《Rebirth As Richest Lady: Coddle Regent》


 C1

    "Wen Jiu, you are this king''s! This King has waited for this opportunity for a whole ten years, and every time I think of you, I can''t sleep at night! " Zhao Fan tore apart her clothes as if he had gone mad ¡­


    Wen Jiu tried his best to push him away, but he discovered that he was completely powerless.


    She could barely think, and yelled as she dodged, "Cloud Ride! Meng Chengyun... "


    It was Meng Chengyun who brought her into the palace, saying that the empress dowager had summoned her, yet in the end, she had only drank a cup of wine on the Moon Seizing Platform and things had already turned out like this. Meng Chengyun was definitely not too far away.


    Wen Jiu rushed to the front of the pavilion, the night wind blew through the layers of curtains, causing the person''s clothes to flutter in the wind, as expected, he was still there!


    Zhao Fan approached closer, "Are you looking for Minister Meng? This King advises you to just give up on this idea. He''s about to marry the princess as his consort, and the cup of wine you just drank was given to This King by him! "


    "I don''t believe it!" The light in front of Wen Jiu flashed, as if the world was spinning, and he couldn''t even take two steps before crashing heavily onto the ground, "Cheng Yun ¡­ "Save me!"


    "Jiu." Meng Chengyun walked out from behind the curtain and gently advised: "Follow King Ming, he will treat you with deep gratitude."


    As his light words fell, Wen Jiu was like a thunderbolt that struck her body. She forced herself to stand up and walk towards him.


    "Deep feelings? You want to marry the princess and make her your relative, and you want to sell me for a stepping stone? Meng Chengyun, you really have to make the best use of it! "


    She was twenty-nine years old this year, and it had taken her fourteen years of time to go from a peasant girl who could not keep up with food to become the richest woman in Great Yan Dynasty.


    The girls that were her age and her children were already at the age of marriage, but when they were getting married, Wen Jiu was actually running away for Meng Chengyun. He wanted money, how much did Wen Jiu want, how much did Wen Jiu give him? Meng Chengyun had sat in the seat of honor since the day he was established, it was all because of Wen Jiu throwing money at him!


    When she was fifteen years old, her entire body was destroyed by the man who snuck into her house, and she was sold to the sickly child called Xie Family by her grandmother. Meng Chengyun had abandoned all of them and escaped with her in the middle of the night.


    Even though Meng Chengyun disliked this person, she still did her best to help him.


    It was just that Meng Chengyun had not married in all these years and they lived side by side. She was already very satisfied that they were able to have a few words at dinner when they were free.


    But now ¡­ This person, whom she thought she could be best friends with for life, had actually given her to Zhao Fan for the sake of her power and position.


    Meng Chengyun replied: "It''s all for your own good."


    "For my own good? Haha ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    Wen Jiu staggered backwards.


    Zhao Fan scoffed as he closed in, "It''s not like she''s some virtuous woman, a girl who can''t be married off to another. This king is willing to show respect to you, it''s a blessing that you''ve cultivated for a few lifetimes!"


    Zhao Fan''s voice was right beside his ear. "Little Emperor, you won''t be able to live long, I''ll soon be able to ascend to the throne. This king will treat you well and let you enjoy a lifetime of wealth.


    Wen Jiu''s ears buzzed. She used all her strength to resist and in that moment, he could not do anything to her.


    Zhao Fan pressed on, step by step, until he reached the railing. Suddenly, Wen Jiu stopped and pounced on Zhao Fan. The wooden railing on the stage was battered every day, and with a "crack" sound, it broke as the two of them fell down.


    She was a businessman. Even if she died, she couldn''t afford to lose money.


    In that moment when Wen Jiu was flying through the air, the sound of the wind was hurried, as if many people were calling her.


    In the distance, flames rapidly spread, and tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded the entire palace. The sentry urgently reported: "King Heng and his troops entered the palace with a hundred thousand soldiers ¡­ Lord Qing''s side! "


    Wen Jiu fell onto the stage, blood dyed the white jade stone red. The moment she took her last breath, she saw the white horse galloping over, and although she couldn''t see his face, she closed her eyes in relief.


    Xie Heng returned.

 C2

    Wen Jiu seemed to have that nightmare again.


    It had rained heavily that night, and the broken windows and wooden doors were swaying in the wind.


    An unfamiliar man broke through the window and tore open her clothes, ignoring her desperate efforts to struggle for help ¡­


    From beginning to end, he didn''t utter a single word.


    In the rainy night, the only sound that could be heard was that of the wooden bed constantly shaking and overlapping, becoming Wen Jiu''s nightmare for more than ten years.


    She had struggled in the same dream countless times, but she could not see the man''s face.


    The sharp pain in his body forcefully woke Wen Jiu up.


    "So painful ¡­"


    When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a pitch black night.


    The smell of alcohol on the man''s face made her hair stand on end. She touched the silver hairpin under the pillow and pierced it heavily into his chest.


    "Go down! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Wen Jiu said coldly.


    This was the first time in so many years that her nightmare had gained the power to fight back against this man.


    Wasn''t she dead?


    Why did he have to endure such humiliation?


    Wen Jiu used all of his strength to insert the silver hairpin into the man''s flesh. Blood flowed down the silver hairpin onto Wen Jiu''s body continuously, it was sticky and warm, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    She could not move at all, she could only let him do what he wanted.


    "Were you drugged?" Wen Jiu realized that something was wrong with the man. He was already injured to this extent, and was still unwilling to give up on this matter, "I have a way, go down first, I''ll help you ¡­"


    The other party was startled, and then stood up and stood beside the bed. Wen Jiu quickly got off the bed, found a chair to the side and threw it towards the man.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man reacted extremely quickly. He gathered up his clothes and jumped out of the window as Wen Jiu rushed to the window. Wen Jiu had long since caught up with him.


    The broken window was smashed open by the man, waking up the old man in the room next door. Immediately, a burst of curses came out: "Raising such a loser! It''s not the middle of the night! "


    A bolt of lightning flashed on a rainy night, illuminating the surroundings. The shabby house, with its four walls, was the place where Wen Jiu lived when he was young. She crawled up from the ground and staggered back to the bed, touching the two taels of silver hidden in her pillow.


    At this moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    She was reborn.


    Rebirth was the day on which they were robbed of their innocence.


    She was also a fifteen year old Wen Jiu, the daughter of a dilapidated merchant.


    "Jiu? What happened to Jiu? " The anxious voice of the mother came from outside the house. The wooden door was pushed open and a woman came in with a dim yellow oil lamp.


    "mother ¡­"


    When Wen Jiu saw the woman, his tears fell.


    In her previous life, after she had escaped the Xie Family, she had never seen mother again. She had only heard about the war calamity that had struck the Changping County and the tens of thousands of people that had been massacred by the enemy. No one escaped, and even the bones of the dead could not be identified.


    How could he not cry when the difference between life and death was so great?


    However, she suddenly heard Mrs. Wen exclaim, "Blood..."

 C3

    It was the man''s blood.


    Wen Jiu hurriedly covered Mrs. Wen''s mouth and said in an extremely embarrassed voice, "mother ¡­ Below Me... It seems like there''s been a lot of bleeding down there... Am I dying? "


    Mrs. Wen reacted, "Silly girl, that''s Sunflower Dew, you''re about to become a big girl, is it painful?"


    Wen Jiu nodded with tears in her eyes.


    It hurts.


    Why didn''t you let her reincarnate earlier?


    Mrs. Wen panicked when he saw his daughter cry. He immediately put down the oil lamp and wiped the tears off her face with his sleeve.


    Although this daughter of hers was still young, she was always lively and cheerful. She hadn''t cried for many years.


    Mrs. Wen had thought that she was crying because she was worried about death. She hugged Wen Jiu and comforted him with a little laugh, patting her on the back lightly, "Every girl will have Sunflower Water when they grow up. They won''t die, Jiu don''t be afraid ¡­"


    Wen Jiu nodded with tears in her eyes.


    She couldn''t tell mother where the blood came from, so she could only use this reason to explain.


    Mrs. Wen gave her a roll of white cloth to use and taught her not to touch the cold water or to eat the spicy sunflower water. He comforted her and said: "There''s nothing to cry about for this silly girl.


    Wen Jiu replied in a hoarse voice, "Alright."


    Just as Mrs. Wen stepped out, Li Yun appeared behind him. She placed her hands on her waist at the entrance and scolded: "Wen Jiu, what are you doing again? It''s been so noisy in the middle of the night. If you don''t sleep, then we won''t be able to sleep? "


    Wen Jiu was filled with anger, and coldly said: "If you don''t want to sleep, then scram!"


    This was her aunt''s daughter, Li Yun. Her father had always liked to gamble, and could not bear to stay at home for more than four or five years, but he had always been a person who did not know how to stay at home, causing trouble all day and stealing food and clothes, directly treating himself as the master of the house. He even felt that Mrs. Wen''s daughter was biased towards him and would often cause trouble at home, causing him no peace.


    "What are you roaring for?" It was Grandmother who wanted me to see what was going on in your house! It''s not like I wanted to come! "


    Li Yun pushed open the door, facing Wen Jiu''s cold gaze, her face turned white, suddenly she did not dare go up and cause trouble, and went back to her own room dejectedly.


    It must be dark.


    The look in Wen Jiu''s eyes just now was as though he wanted to kill her.


    It was terrible.


    In his previous life, it was Li Yun who found out that Wen Jiu''s body had been destroyed by someone. She immediately called out her entire family and neighbors to curse at her, and wanted to kick her out of the Wen Family.


    The next day, Grandmother said that for the sake of the Wen Family''s face, she wanted to marry Wen Jiu to that half dead Fifth Young Master of the Zi family,, to make her happy. In the end, on the day that Wen Jiu was married to her, Xie Qi died.


    If it wasn''t for that, how would Wen Jiu and Meng Chengyun have escaped from the Changping County together? After suffering outside for so long, he finally became the richest woman in the world, but because of this old matter, he was being scolded as a prostitute! She had never married in her entire life and was even given to Zhao Fan as a gift for him to enjoy.


    All of this started because of it.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes.


    Since she had been reborn, she wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen again.


    Tears rolled down her face as she cried silently. The sound of the rain covered all of the ripples.


    This time, he definitely had to pay the price for the person who robbed her of her innocence!

 C4

    The next morning, the neighbors began to busy themselves with their livelihood. The family of their boss beat up their son until he cried, while the young couple on the west side quarrelled again.


    mother was making breakfast in the kitchen. The dilapidated mud roof could not stop the sound at all, the sound of the spatula stirring inside the pot was especially clear.


    In the past, Wen Jiu would have hated this life of hers, but the current her, as she felt everything that was happening around her, felt that the heavens were truly good to her.


    To live a new life, innocence was important, but it was not as valuable as life itself.


    After resting for the whole night, Wen Jiu was not as half-dead as she was last night.


    It had rained heavily last night, and the weather was foggy today.


    Li Yun Committee was aggrieved and complained to the two old men, saying that Wen Jiu had been so noisy last night that no one could sleep, and had even scolded people out of temper.


    Li Yun had someone supporting her today, and when she saw Wen Jiu coming out, she pulled Mrs. Zhang and said: "Grandma, look! This damned girl was getting lazier and lazier! You and your grandfather both woke up, yet she dares to sleep until now! If you don''t even do the work at home, do you think you can go and do it? "


    Mrs. Zhang never liked Wen Jiu, but he didn''t get the chance to scold her today. Instead, he scolded Li Yun, "Jiu is your cousin after all, it''s only right for you to occasionally sleep a little more when your body is not well."


    Li Yun angrily walked into the room next door and shouted: "Mother, Wen Jiu bullied me again! Grandma isn''t helping me either! "


    Mrs. Zhang was a little resentful, she nudged Wen Youcai who was smoking his pipe, who had an ugly expression on his face, turned his head and did not say a word.


    This made him look like the master of the family was speaking, so Wen Jiu could clearly see the little movements of the two.


    Her grandmother had always been a nosy person, but she wanted to be a good person. Every time Wen Youcai spoke up, it was definitely not a good thing. However, Wen Youcai still had some pride. Those weird requests weren''t able to come up with anything at the moment, so they were always in a stalemate.


    "I''ll go help mother cook breakfast."


    Wen Jiu turned and left.


    "Sigh ¡­" Seeing that Wen Youcai had not said a word, the Mrs. Zhang got anxious and called out to her. She smiled and said: Bring your father out of the house and have a meal with him.


    Wen Jiu raised her eyes and saw a plot flashing across Mrs. Zhang''s face. She nodded and said, "Okay."


    Mrs. Zhang ordered for the rice to be cooked a little worse, so I decided to let her go to the kitchen if I couldn''t bite too hard.


    Wen Jiu thought back to what the Mrs. Zhang could do to her.


    When she passed by the window of her room, the whole broken wooden window frame fell down. She took a step to the side, and when the dust fell, she suddenly saw a piece of white jade hanging on the edge of the window.


    Their Wen Family had been in ruins for a long time, things that were slightly more valuable were either exchanged for money or taken away by Mrs. Zhang''s daughter and son-in-law.


    That... It must have been left by that man last night!


    Wen Jiu reached out to grab the jade pendant, his hands were trembling.


    The white jade pendant had dark green tassels hanging from it, and a peace knot was tied at the end. The jade body was carved with indistinct mountain and river patterns, and there was a word "Thank you" carved on top of it.


    Within a circumference of a hundred miles, only the big families of Xie Family would be able to afford to use such accessories!


    In her previous life, she had lived for twenty-nine years without being able to find the man that caused her death. Now that she had a clue, she definitely had to make him pay with his life!


    The person next door, Er Ya, had already married at the age of fourteen. His son was already married to both of them, and Xiao Hong, who was the same age as Wen Jiu, had also married the son of the Li Tu Clan last month.


    Wen Jiu was too lazy to listen to their painstaking work, he tried to figure out who the owner of the white jade pendant was, and casually picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat for Father.


    Ever since Wen Yang''s father broke his leg on the mountain three years ago, he could not take care of himself, and was always despised by the Mrs. Zhang and Wen Youcai, he rarely left his house, his family''s financial resources had been cut off, and he had to raise Li Yun and her daughter, these two rice bugs.


    There were three tiled houses, a few acres of wasteland, and they did not have any young adults to farm. If they could not live on, they would sell some land, and there wasn''t much left.


    Until the end of the meal, Mrs. Zhang and Wen Youcai had not reached the crux of the matter. Their bowls were already empty, and they did not dare to get up.


    Wen Jiu helped Father Wen stand up, "Father, I will help you back to your room."


    Mrs. Zhang blocked his way, grabbing onto Wen Jiu''s hand, his face was filled with wrinkles: "Your elder still has something to say, your father is also lying down in his room, why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    Father Wen was bedridden for many years, and his spirit was a little withered. He lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Second brother." Wen Youcai took a deep breath and said: "Jiu is already 15 years old, and has reached the age where one should marry. Your mother and I told her about a marriage. It was for the young master of the county''s Xie Family. You and Mrs. Wen, get ready ¡­ "


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu laughed: "Such a good marriage, why don''t you let Li Yun go?"


    Wen Wei choked, his complexion suddenly changed. Just as Mrs. Zhang was about to speak, Wen Fang anxiously asked: "What is Jiu saying? This was supposed to be a marriage! "No matter how good it is, I can''t steal your marriage!"


    Mrs. Wen said with some hesitation, "Jiu''s birthday isn''t even over, and he''s still not even 15 years old yet. There''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    The Mrs. Zhang said: "What do you mean we can''t be old until we''re old? That''s the style of a young miss from a wealthy family. Hurry up and dress Jiu up... "


    "Good news?" Wen Jiu sat there, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved upwards, "Then let me ask you, which young master is this Xie Family?"

 C5

    Just based on the young master''s age that was suitable for Wen Jiu to not get married to, there were seven or eight of them. And what the Mrs. Zhang was talking about, was obviously the Fifth Young Master Xie Qi who was happy about her in his previous life, but died on the same day.


    It was unknown what the difference was between Father Wen and Mrs. Wen; Wen Jiu had been tricked so miserably in his previous life, to the point where he could not forget it even in death.


    Initially, Wen Jiu thought that he had tarnished the reputation of the Wen Family, which was why the Mrs. Zhang was in such a hurry to marry him. But now, he realised that it was simply because the Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang had discussed to sell her off.


    "All of the young masters of the Xie Family are extremely handsome, and are extremely famous in the entire Changping County!" Mrs. Zhang said, "As long as you marry her, you will naturally know how your future husband will look like. This is a new set of clothes that Grandfather and I have prepared for you.


    Wen Jiu sat without moving.


    This was too hasty.


    She did not reply, and allowed Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang to continuously praise just how rich and wealthy Xie Family was. Young Master Xie Family was talented, he could not find such a good place even with a lantern.


    No matter how they praised him, Wen Jiu still looked uninterested, and the atmosphere in the room became more and more tense.


    When the sound of the music reached the entrance, the neighbors started to jeer and the chattering children began to cry from the noise. All the sounds mingled together, creating an especially noisy scene in the alleyway.


    The young man''s lazy voice passed through the gap between the door and the door, striking right into Wen Jiu''s ears, "Jiu of the Wen Family, are you willing to marry my Xie Family Wife?"


    Wen Jiu laughed.


    Voluntary? How is this possible!?


    Mrs. Zhang and the others evidently did not expect that someone from the Xie Family would come so quickly, but Wen Jiu did not have any intention to waver in the slightest, and they were instantly dumbstruck.


    Wen Fang stood up and looked out of the window. The neighbors were already discussing this matter, wondering why the Wen family didn''t reveal anything before they married their daughter. They complained that they didn''t say anything earlier, and now they didn''t even have time to prepare a bit of money.


    "Jiu!"


    Mrs. Zhang dragged Wen Jiu and stood up, beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead, "Hurry and answer! Someone is coming from Xie Family. Look at the young man wearing a red robe riding on a big horse outside, he''s so handsome! "Why wouldn''t you want to?"


    Father Wen and Mrs. Wen could no longer sit still. They had just talked about this matter and Wen Jiu had not even agreed. Why did the Xie Family bring a bridal sedan to welcome a new person?


    Mrs. Wen said: "Granny, Jiu has yet to agree to this marriage! What exactly is going on? "


    "Don''t ask anymore, isn''t agreeing now the same? Just change your clothes, Jiu will answer! Young Master Xie Family will like you even more if you hear it! " Mrs. Zhang was practically coaxing and deceiving him.


    Fifth Young Master Xie Qi had been weak since childhood, and would have to lie down for a few days just to blow the wind outside.


    It was probably just to let one of his brothers take his place.


    When that terrible thing happened in his previous life, forget about getting married off, he didn''t even have the face to let others know that Mrs. Zhang took a red robe and wrapped her up, then sent her to the Xie''s Mansion overnight.


    Wen Jiu really didn''t know who was outside the door now. If he could ask her if she was willing, then this person''s character was probably pretty proper.


    No matter how Mrs. Zhang urged him, Wen Jiu maintained a nonchalant look. Mrs. Zhang had no choice, as long as he showed his face, he would pull his broken throat and reply with a gong: I am willing! Naturally, he was willing! The bride is still dressing herself, so Young Master and the other lords, please wait a little longer! "


    "Dad, Grandma still wants to marry when she''s sixty-three this year. We can''t afford to lose face here, so I''ll help you go back to your room." Wen Jiu helped Father Wen up and left the mess behind.


    In any case, she wasn''t in a hurry to get married. Whoever wanted to marry off would have to!


    Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang were dumbfounded, they hurried Wen Youcai and said, "This fire has already been burnt to the eyebrows, Jiu is still in a temper! Hurry and manage it! "


    Wen Youcai tapped his pipe on the table. "Jiu! If you don''t marry, our Wen family will lose all face! Just say what you want! I will give all of them to you! "


    This was exactly what Wen Jiu wanted to hear as he turned around and asked, "Where is the betrothal gift for Xie Family?"


    The few of them did not speak further. They had sold Wen Jiu to please him in order to swallow the betrothal gift for him to use.


    Wen Jiu said: "You swallowed my betrothal gift, and you still want me to get married? "In your dreams!"


    She supported her father and went back into the house.


    "Give it to her!" Wen Youcai slammed the table in anger. He was a person who cared about his reputation the most. He was most afraid of being pointed out by the neighbors. Give them to her! "


    "She only has a total of fifty silver taels. If we give them all to her, how will we live our lives in the future?" The Mrs. Zhang was unhappy, so Wen Youcai went to take out the jar under the bed and poured out all the silver, "It was a one hundred silver betrothal gift. Your uncle borrowed fifty silver coins, so there are still fifty silver left.


    A hundred silver was enough for them to live a good life for more than twenty years. No wonder they had urged her to marry Xie Family.


    Wen Jiu took all the silver taels, the Mrs. Zhang urged her to go out, but she still stood there unmoving, and unhurriedly said to Li Yun: "I''m still short of fifty. Since your father had already borrowed it, it was only right that your father should repay the debts of his daughter if he wasn''t around right now. "I know you can''t afford it, so write the indenture contract."


    The few of them did not expect her to have such a request, Li Yun immediately exploded, "Why are you doing this? Kneel in your nose and face! "If I don''t write, what can you do about it?"


    "Then I''ll marry you into Xie Family." Wen Jiu smiled slightly.


    "No way!" Mrs. Zhang rejected it flatly, "Your aunt can''t take out that much money right now and get them to write you a promissory note.


    "No." Wen Jiu returned these two words to Mrs. Zhang.


    Li Yun''s father, that gambler, owes him a huge debt. He didn''t even pay back the money he borrowed from the family previously, and even his wife and daughter want him to raise them. The promissory notes written by this kind of person are no different from scrap paper.


    Wen Youcai''s face turned red with anger. "Then what do you want?"


    Wen Jiu''s expression remained unchanged: "If you don''t have any silver, you can pay me the Wen Family''s land deed."


    She had been in business all her life, and other than making losses on Meng Chengyun, she had never lost.


    No one spoke from the house anymore. Wen Jiu''s parents were not good at speaking, and seeing that their daughter was not at a disadvantage, they could not even interject.


    Outside, the Xie Family man urged, "It''s time for the bride to go out."


    "Alright!" Wen Youcai started to speak again, then said to Wen Fang: "What did a little girl like her look like when she was holding the house deed! Let Yun Yun write the indenture contract, we are all family, can Jiu really sell Yun Yun! "


    Li Yun used the excuse that she couldn''t write anything to reject''s request. Wen Jiu rubbed his ink and wrote down his indenture contract, Li Yun signed and signed it with her handprint, then folded it and put it together with the silver.


    Wen Jiu did not want to change her clothes, so Mrs. Zhang could only let her go.


    Opening the door, Wen Jiu saw it immediately.


    Xie Heng?!

 C6

    Wen Jiu was a little absent-minded, but he was even more shocked.


    The eldest son of Xie Family, Xie Heng, would become the sole King with a different surname in the future because of his achievements in the war.


    In her previous life, she had never seen Xie Heng at Changping County.


    Could it be that because she had reincarnated and covered up what happened last night, there was a deviation in what happened? That''s why she met Xie Heng so early?


    The young man in front of him looked to be around nineteen years old. He wore a dark red robe with a round collar, and had an incomparably handsome face.


    The youth asked her: "You are the Wen Clan''s Jiu?"


    The first time he met Xie Heng in his previous life was in the imperial capital. At that time, he would already be the commander of a hundred thousand soldiers! The War God of Great Yan! On the day they entered the capital, the people on the ten li long street welcomed them with open arms.


    Those girls who would cry at his name blushed when they saw his handsome face. They even forgot about his weird habit of killing people.


    The first thing this fellow did upon entering the capital was not to enter the palace to meet His Majesty, nor was it to recuperate. Instead, he directly led his troops and surrounded Ministry of Revenue, scaring the person who was in arrears in paying the soldiers in front of him sick. At that time, Meng Chengyun, who was still the assistant minister of Ministry of Revenue, couldn''t think of a way for a while so he let Wen Jiu come out and deal with it first to make up for the loss of the silver.


    At that time, the first thing Xie Heng asked her was also -


    "You are the Wen Clan''s Jiu?"


    Wen Jiu bowed to him, "Wen Jiu greets General Xie!"


    Xie Heng disdained, and only replied with one word: "Stupid."


    He didn''t know if he meant her and Meng Chengyun escaping from the Xie Family through the night, or if he meant her helping the Ministry of Revenue to replenish the money this time around.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that Xie Heng hated her to the core because of this matter.


    At this moment, with his memories pulled back, Wen Jiu heard the people talking in front of his door, "Jiu is so lucky! "He married such a handsome young master without saying a word!"


    "That Xie Family is a famous good person!"


    Xie Heng dismounted from his horse and walked in front of her in two or three steps.


    When Wen Jiu came back to her senses, the young man''s handsome face had already been enlarged in front of her.


    "I am Xie Heng. Today, I have been entrusted by my aunt to escort Fifth Brother Xie Qi to the wedding."


    "I know!" Jiu knows! Young Master Xie, you don''t need to say anymore! "


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to cover Xie Heng''s mouth anxiously.


    However, the status of this young master of the Xie Family was countless times higher than that of a broken house like theirs, so they did not dare to rashly make a move.


    Wen Fang smiled apologetically: "We have already made our decision with the Jiu! She promised! How could she possibly reject a marriage with such good Xie Family? Quickly get the bride on the palanquin, don''t miss the proper timing! "


    Each and every one of them wished that they could just stuff Wen Jiu into the bridal sedan and send him to the Xie Family.


    Wen Fang and Mrs. Zhang dragged Wen Jiu and pushed him into the bridal sedan. Since things had already gotten to this point, they did not turn around to shoot.


    However, Xie Heng didn''t care about anyone''s words. He looked at Wen Jiu with eyes that were like stars, and changed his previous lazy look to a serious one: "My fifth brother has always been frail and sickly since young. Before I left, he repeatedly reminded me that I must tell this lady about it. Ask the lady if she is willing to marry him. "


    Sunlight pierced through the clouds and shone on the youth in front of his eyes. It was as though his entire body was enveloped in a layer of faint golden light.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Xie Heng, and was about to say something.


    Upon hearing that it was Fifth Young Master Xie Qi, Mrs. Wen''s face instantly paled, and immediately rushed forward to protect Wen Jiu behind him: "Jiu will not marry! I don''t agree to this marriage! Jiu will not marry! "


    Xie Heng had clearly said that the sickly and weak Fifth Young Master had only taken Xie Qi as his wife to escort the bride.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt that Xie Family was really fair and square.


    If he did not say it, and brought her to Xie Family, he could only send her to Fifth Young Master''s room. Even if the young lady knew that the groom had switched people, she could only mutter and swallow her pride.


    However, this Xie Heng, when talking about this matter in front of others, did not lie in the slightest. It could be seen that his Xie Family and education were completely different from those of poor families.


    On the other hand, as a grandmother and aunt, the Wen family had to send Wen Jiu over without knowing. They truly had a malicious heart.


    "Ah, Fifth Young Master ¡­ I heard it''s because my body isn''t well and I''ve never been out of the house. "


    "Ah, he''s already at the age of marriage and hasn''t stepped out of the house yet. It''s definitely not just his poor health!"


    "This Old Wen family is selling granddaughters, right?"


    Who didn''t know that the Fifth Young Master in the Xie Family was a medicine jar and that he would die soon? If this fine young lady were to marry him, wouldn''t that be the life of a widow?


    "You little mouth! What nonsense! Jiu agreed to it himself! Selling granddaughter! Can you speak? If you don''t know how to speak, then shut your mouth! " Mrs. Zhang''s face was burning with anger when she was pointed at and scolded like a shrew.


    Even though the alley was noisy and grumbling, Xie Heng was not annoyed. His gaze fell on Wen Jiu and asked: "Wen Jiu, what are you thinking?"


    When he came here, Xie Qi had asked her many times, to definitely explain that it was the sickly Crake Fifth Young Master of Xie Family that wanted to get married. If Wen Jiu was unwilling, he had to not force her, otherwise, it would ruin her entire life.


    Xie Heng originally did not hold much hope either.


    When ordinary girls thought of being widowed, they didn''t care about your character. It was normal for them not to want to. Even if they didn''t use brooms to beat you up, it was still considered light.


    But Wen Jiu was too calm, all the unrelated people were furious, but she still maintained a calm and composed appearance.


    Xie Heng thought: Maybe it''s my fifth brother''s luck that he met a girl that was different from the masses.


    "mother, it''s alright. I will explain everything to Young Master Xie clearly."


    Wen Jiu soothed Mrs. Wen with a gentle voice. He took a step forward and said to Xie Heng: "I have not reached my prime. According to the regulations of my Great Yan Dynasty, a girl that has not reached her prime cannot marry."


    "Not too old?"

 C7

    Xie Heng raised his gaze, and the corners of his eyes slightly raised. "The Wen Family reported your birth date, and according to your grandmother and aunt, you were already old last month."


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that when he raised his eyes, the entire imperial court was about to shake with his gaze, immediately wanting to retreat.


    To prevent Xie Heng from getting angry and hurting himself.


    When Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang reported her birth date to the Xie Family, Wen Jiu had thought that it was strange.


    There were so many ladies with Changping County that were suitable for their age, how could the Xie Family have set its sights on her?


    So it was all thanks to Wen Jiu''s good granny and good aunt!


    Mrs. Wen immediately said: "Nonsense! My Jiu is the ninth birthday of the ninth month, and it''s only the seventh month! "


    The neighbors all nodded, "I remember that when Jiu was born, he said he would use nine as his name!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang could not even speak clearly at this moment, they were scolded like dogs by someone pointing at their noses.


    Xie Heng didn''t care about them, he pulled the reins and got on his horse, then instructed the attendant s that came with him: "Go and tell Wang Zhi County that Mrs. Zhang has cheated people into prison."


    "No!" It can''t be like this, Young Master Xie! " Mrs. Zhang would never have thought that Xie Heng would be so straightforward and decisive in his actions. When he heard that he might end up in prison, he was so scared that his entire body trembled, and immediately pulled Wen Jiu away, "Jiu! "Silver ¡­"


    Wen Jiu interrupted the Mrs. Zhang and said: "Please wait here."


    Xie Heng turned his horse and looked at him condescendingly, "Is there anything else?"


    Wen Jiu asked him: "The betrothal gift that I received from Xie Family has already been bet by my uncle. I want to ask, how long are we going to stay in this prison?"


    "You took a hundred taels?"


    The voices of the spectators trembled. "No wonder they are in such a hurry to sell the Jiu!"


    "This motherf * cker is really heartless!"


    "It''s really something!"


    The battle for the Xie Family was not small, and everyone in the village ran over to see what was going on.


    Wen Jiu was taking advantage of this opportunity to completely make the Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang lose their reputations. This place was such a big place, if they didn''t say that the Eastern family was short, or that the Western family was short, the backside poke at your spine would cause you to be paralyzed.


    It also caused them to be too ashamed to fight over these broken tile houses anymore, in order to prevent future troubles.


    Xie Heng sized her up for a moment, and said slowly: "Not for long, just squat until you die."


    This person''s words scared Mrs. Zhang and Wen Fang half to death. Their legs went soft and Mrs. Zhang even sat down on the ground and cried out: "You can''t be like this! I''m already a pile of old bones! Your Xie Family can''t be so bullying others! "


    It started to howl.


    Wen Jiu''s ears hurt from her howl. Anyway, she was definitely going to cut Mrs. Zhang''s old face off!


    Xie Heng frowned, "Bullying others? Heh, can you even be considered a person? "


    This time, the Mrs. Zhang could no longer scream.


    It had to be said that Xie Heng''s ability to gobble down others was truly something that happened every day after ten years. He had this ability since he was young.


    "They won''t come out for the silver."


    Right now, everyone was quiet. Wen Jiu took this chance and spoke out: "Just now, my grandpa and grandma had already given me all the house deeds to use as compensation to the Xie Family s. However, I think that the Young Master Xie would also not like our shabby house, so ¡­ Wen Jiu wanted to look after the daily life of the Fifth Young Master in the Xie''s Mansion first, and only get married after he had reached the age of thirty. Young Master Xie, what do you think? "


    Xie Heng did not speak.


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, forcing out a few tears, and wiped them off with his sleeves: "Young Master Xie has also seen, our family''s elders are all crippled. If you can''t even fill your stomach, you still have to raise aunts and cousins. Although this house is dilapidated, it can still shelter you from the wind and rain. Wen Jiu is willing to take care of Fifth Young Master at the Xie''s Mansion ¡­ "


    Xie Heng, you are stronger than him, it might be better to show your weakness.


    Wen Jiu also accused Wen Fang and Li Yun, who were just loafing around. The effect was good, so everyone followed and scolded the two of them.


    Even attendant of the Xie''s Mansion couldn''t bear to watch and muttered to himself. "Since this betrothal gift was taken by your uncle, then it should be repaid by your cousin."


    "I''m not going to marry that sick man! Marrying him meant becoming a widow! "I ¡­" Li Yun started to clamor, but before she could say anything, Wen Fang had already covered her mouth and shouted, "Stop!"


    These words, could not be said. With the current situation, he couldn''t afford to anger the Xie Family anymore.


    Xie Heng swept his gaze across them from the corner of his eyes, and said indifferently: "So ugly, you wronged my fifth brother."


    Wen Jiu almost burst into laughter. Raising his sleeves to cover half his face, he pinched his own sobs: "Young Master Xie, please pity us."


    Xie Heng looked at her for a moment, then his eyes lit up.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what this person was thinking in his heart. In his previous life, the fear of being dominated by the mighty and mighty King Dingbei still lingered in his heart.


    A moment later.


    The youth suddenly leaned over, and his warm breath slowly rustled beside her ears. "Miss Wen, the next time you pretend to cry, remember not to look at other people''s eyes."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    After a long while, she finally squeezed out a smile, "Young Master Xie Duo reminds me to take this to heart. I wonder what you think of the solution that I just spoke of? "


    Wen Jiu knew that Xie Heng was not easy to fool!


    But to expose her so directly, he was not giving her any face at all!


    Xie Heng said condescendingly: "Since that''s the case, follow me back to the Xie''s Mansion first."


    What he thought was: With such an interesting girl by his fifth brother''s side, he should be very happy.


    Xie Qi had always known that he did not live for long and his thoughts were much more meticulous than others. He had never wanted to implicate this lady, but if there was someone who would willingly accompany him, he would definitely be happy in his heart.


    "Alright!"


    Wen Jiu agreed immediately, and then said: "Young Master Xie and everyone, please wait for a moment, please allow me and the family''s elders to say a few words."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, indicating his agreement.


    "This matter suddenly happened. Jiu asks the village head and all of his uncles to witness it together."


    Wen Jiu took out the house and land deeds in his hands, as well as Li Yun''s indenture contract, and asked the village head and the clan elders to witness them one by one. Wen Youcai and the Mrs. Zhang had already given all of these to her, in order to prevent more people from fighting over them in the future, Wen Jiu decided to take the initiative and explain everything clearly in front of everyone.


    This was the property that she "sold" and protected, and it should be hers, Wen Jiu''s. The house could let Wen Youcai and the Mrs. Zhang live on, if they wanted to sell it or take it, she would have to decide.


    Only the village chief and an Elementary Scholar''s son knew the meaning of the contract. After examining it, he then read out Li Yun''s contract.


    "Wen Jiu, you dare!? You tricked me into signing this! "I don''t even know the words, I don''t accept this indenture contract!"

 C8

    Li Yun jumped up to refute, but was firmly held down by Wen Fang. The surrounding people could not help but scold: "This Li Lii''s daughter is also shameless! It''s really carved from the same mold as his father! "


    "Rotten roots and rotten seeds, they are all not good stuff!"


    "¡­"


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to burn, the dust had settled.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were filled with tears, "Thank you all, fellow villagers. Wen Jiu will be going to the Xie''s Mansion today, please take care of my father, mother.


    Everyone agreed. Not everyone had this kind of kindness in their hearts, but since things had come to this point, they would not lose a single bit of their flesh. It was a matter of anger to stand up and criticize those lacking in conscience.


    A few sedan bearers and attendant of Xie''s Mansion at the side watched in a daze.


    The attendant whispered: "Young Master, this Lady Wen is really powerful, would it really be alright if we placed her beside the Fifth Young Master?"


    This Miss Wen is so good at making trouble? Could the body of the Fifth Young Master handle it?


    Xie Heng''s eyes revealed a slight smile, "Not bad, she can get lively all by herself."


    attendant: Is that a compliment?


    "Jiu ¡­"


    The one who was the most worried was Mrs. Wen. She pulled Wen Jiu and refused to let go as she said while wiping her tears, "Everyone knows that if you enter that Xie''s Mansion today, even if you manage to come out clean, your reputation will be ruined. How are you going to get married in the future?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to be a widow for Xie Qi in his previous life and ran away.


    After being chased and cursed at for half her life, she had lived until she was 29 years old and hadn''t gotten married. Right now, things were much better than in her previous life, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Mother, the Xie Family is doing very well. You don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of Father." I''ll think of something about the silver.


    As Wen Jiu consoled Mrs. Wen, he explained the family''s matters to the others, then bid his farewells to the others. Then, he walked in front of Xie Heng.


    "Young Master Xie, I want to explain the situation to you through Xie''s Mansion. Can you lend me a horse?"


    didn''t go to get married today, so he naturally couldn''t get on the bridal sedan. In front of him, there was only Xie Heng riding a horse with the attendant behind him, for a total of two.


    "You can ride a horse?"


    Xie Heng was a little surprised.


    There was not a single horse to be found in the entire Plum Village. Usually, when they were in the town or further away from the village, the best means of transportation would be ox-carts, and they would even brazenly come to the Village Chief''s house to borrow money.


    "A little." Wen Jiu nodded.


    In her previous life, when she went on a business touring the north and south, if she didn''t even know how to ride a horse, how could she have become the richest woman in Great Yan Dynasty?


    Xie Heng glanced at the attendant beside him: "Go down and bring the horse back to Miss Wen."


    The attendant said with a bitter face: "Young master, you gave the horse to Miss Wen, do you think I should go back in the palanquin?"


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly: "If you want to, then sit."


    attendant was afraid that this master would let him return in a palanquin, so he immediately did not dare to make a sound. He held onto the horse grudgingly and brought it back to Wen Jiu, saying worriedly, "Miss Wen, be careful, this horse is not as docile as those cows and sheep, don''t throw it ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Jiu had already jumped onto the horse, "Young Master Xie, please."


    The Xie''s Mansion had long been prepared to welcome the bride in. The servant girl and attendant were busy in front of the door, there were not many guests present to congratulate them.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng dismounted from their horses, and the old butler stood at the door and observed for a long time. When he saw the two of them, he immediately went to welcome them.


    "Didn''t Eldest Young Master go to pick up the bride? Why did this bridal sedan chair come back alone? "This young lady is ¡­"


    "Wen Clan Jiu."


    Xie Heng said: "Uncle Zhang, bring her to Xiaowu''s place first. There are some problems, I need to speak with my aunt first."


    As the youth left in large strides, the servants and attendant s on his left and right saluted him one after another.


    With a stomach full of questions, Housekeeper Zhang could only swallow his words, and turned to Wen Jiu: "Miss Wen, follow me."


    Wen Jiu followed Housekeeper Zhang and passed through the long Nine Winding Corridor, the bridge, the fake mountain, and after walking for almost an incense''s time, he had not seen any heavy scenery.


    Xie Family was a well-known family, as for how much money they had, no one could really say. He had only heard from the elder that the Xie Clan had settled here a hundred years ago. The number of high-ranking officials who had come from their families could not even be counted on one hand.


    After a long time, Housekeeper Zhang brought her into a courtyard that was four in four and stopped in front of the main house.


    "Please wait for a moment, Miss Wen, I will go ask for your presence."


    The room''s door was closed, and two attendant s who were a little over ten years old were anxiously leaning against it, exhorting, "Fifth Young Master, the bride is almost here, quickly open the door!"


    "If you don''t change your wedding dress, you will miss the auspicious time!"


    "Just treat it as pitying us. If you don''t open the door, the Madam will beat us to death!"


    Housekeeper Zhang lightly coughed, "What are you doing?"


    Two attendant s pulled on Housekeeper Zhang from both sides, "Uncle Zhang, please come over and persuade Fifth Young Master! The Young Master knew that the Madam was going to bring the young lady from the Wen family in, so he shut himself in! "He refused to come out no matter what. He insisted that we go and tell Madam that he would not take a wife if we were to send Lady Wen back!"


    Housekeeper Zhang lightly knocked on the door: "Fifth Young Master, Miss Wen has arrived. Please open the door, we''ll talk after we meet."


    The young man''s weak and hoarse voice came from inside the room, "I''m already a dying man, why waste another person''s life. Although I don''t know what method my mother used to find such a girl, this marriage was absolutely impossible. Cough cough ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    He was coughing so much that Housekeeper Zhang and a few other attendant s started to panic.


    Wen Jiu''s heart also tightened as he walked to the door, and said warmly: "Even Fifth Young Master has never seen Wen Jiu, how do you know that I didn''t volunteer?"


    Housekeeper Zhang and the two attendant s looked at her fixedly. The young man in the house coughed and his surroundings quieted down.


    Wen Jiu patiently waited for Xie Qi''s response. Separated by a door, she could feel the slow change of the sickly youth.


    After a long time.


    The door opened and a fifteen or sixteen year old boy leaned against it. His gaze fell upon her body. He was a bit uncertain, but also had a bit of anticipation.


    It was clearly a hot summer day, yet he was wearing a three-piece shirt without any sweat. He was so thin that he seemed weak like the wind. His skin was somewhat sickly white, which only added to his handsome appearance.


    Wen Jiu had never known that Fifth Young Master, who should have been her husband, had a face that did not lose to Xie Heng''s.


    If Xie Qi had been a little better off, and grown up a little bit older, he would definitely be a person who would "ride a horse while leaning on a bridge, and train every inch of his body with his red sleeves".


    Xie Qi asked her: "Is it because my mother is forcing you to do so?"


    Wen Jiu replied, "No."


    Xie Qi asked again, "But what difficulties do you have in your family? "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me how much money you need right now. I''ll get someone to take it for me. I''ll look for a good fate when I get home."


    Wen Jiu said: "The problem has been solved."


    In her previous life, she had lived for nearly thirty years. She had seen so many different types of men, yet no one had ever treated her with this kind of gentleness. Moreover, the current Xie Qi could only be considered to be young, as he was around the same age as her.


    Xie Qi did not know what to do, and after staring fixedly at her for a while, he said slowly: "Since I''ve grown up, the food I eat the most is medicine. If the wind is cold, I can''t leave the house, and the sun is too big so I can''t bathe. My house was just a wall away from the street, and I listened to the hawkers hawking, and the flower girls singing like larks, but I had never seen a stranger. Miss Wen, do you really want to marry such a Xie Qi? "

 C9

    The youth was too calm when he said this.


    It was as if he was not talking about himself at all, but stating something completely unrelated to him.


    Wen Jiu''s nose was a little sore, and he suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In her previous life, when she saw that Xie Qi was already a corpse lying on the joyous bed without any signs of life, she was so scared that she almost died.


    She was too busy to care for herself, so why would she care about how beautiful this Fifth Young Master was?


    It was only now that Wen Jiu realized that she deserved it. She had never married in her entire life. If he missed out on a person as good as Xie Qi, how could he possibly find a better one?


    Xie Qi said: "Miss Wen, please go back. I won''t make things difficult for mother, don''t worry."


    The youth was somewhat unsteady. His hand that was holding the door was constantly trembling. He was probably nervous as well. He had held on to the hope that some people would be willing to come to his side, but now he wanted to personally strangle such hopes.


    "Fifth Young Master!" Wen Jiu stepped forward to support him. "If Fifth Young Master is willing to marry me, what can I possibly be unwilling to do?"


    The two of them were extremely close, and Wen Jiu looked into his eyes.


    The youth''s eyes were as clear as water, unstained by the slightest bit of worldly dust.


    Xie Qi''s ears turned slightly red, and there was a trend of them becoming deeper and deeper, "Wen, Miss Wen ¡­ Is that true? "


    Wen Jiu was used to seeing greedy and lustful people in his previous life, or perhaps, was a person who was obsessed with fame and fortune.


    "Of course I''m sincere."


    Wen Jiu said extremely sincerely: "Fifth Young Master is treating me too selflessly, Wen Jiu is just an ordinary little girl, I never thought that I would have to spend my life losing money for my family."


    Xie Qi looked at her in a daze.


    The teacher often said, "Only women and petty people are hard to deal with." His mother felt that he was too soft, and she often reminded him that the weaker a woman was, the more she wanted to scheme against her.


    But Wen Jiu immediately said that he was not a good person.


    The young girl''s skin was warm as she gripped his hand. Her face was lively and her expression was extremely serious.


    Wen Jiu said: "Fifth Young Master hasn''t even asked me, how do you know that I don''t want to marry you?"


    Xie Qi''s handsome face suddenly flushed red.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She felt that her words were serious and not light at all, why was Xie Qi''s reaction so ¡­ It was as if he was being flirted with by a female hooligan?


    Could it be because she had lived until the age of twenty-nine and hadn''t been able to get married in her previous life? Could it be because she unknowingly carried with her a little bit of the aura of a "hateful marriage"?


    "What a shameless little whore!"


    When she saw Wen Jiu, her eyebrows slanted inwards and she scolded: "A daughter of a poor family wants to climb up to my cousin with just a few lies. It''s simply like a toad wanting to eat a swan!"


    "Linglan... "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    The moment Xie Qi opened his mouth, he immediately began to cough fiercely, and his face gradually became purple.


    "Don''t be anxious, take a breath."


    Wen Jiu immediately held Xie Qi''s back gently and waited for his breathing to gradually smoother. After his face relaxed, he helped him to sit on the soft couch at the side.


    The young lady who was called Linglan was also frightened, she wanted to go to Xie Qi''s side but did not dare. She could only stand a few steps away and grievingly said: "I heard from my aunt that this rundown family''s daughter is fake. She can''t even make you happy! The daughter of a lowly family, dressed in rags, dares to enter your house! "She must have come here on purpose because she''s afraid of being chased out ¡­"


    "Stop it!"


    Xie Qi could not help but want to cough. Wen Jiu hurriedly took a handkerchief from the table and handed it to him, and gently comforted him: "Fifth Young Master, no need to be angry."


    Linglan stomped his feet in anger: "How can you say that here!"


    Wen Jiu looked up, and smiled as he asked: "May I ask which Miss Xie Family you are?"


    So far, there was only one girl, and she was only eight years old.


    As for the one in front of him, she was the niece of the current Xie''s Mansion manager wife, Xie Qi''s cousin. She completely treated Xie''s Mansion as her own territory, wider than even the one that the Xie Family lady was in charge of.


    Linglan was startled, then immediately became angry: "What do you mean? My surname is Xie, can''t I scold a poor girl like you? Men, tie her up for me and throw her out of the manor! "


    Just as this Miss Cousin was shouting loudly, a red figure suddenly flew in from outside and unerringly hit Linglan on the mouth.


    Only after the red figure landed on the ground did Wen Jiu manage to see clearly that it was a small pomegranate that had just formed.


    "Blood ¡­"


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Linglan howled in grief as he covered his mouth and mumbled indistinctly, "Give me ¡­"


    The corners of his dark red clothes brushed past the doorstep, and a slender youth walked through the door, his lips curving into a faint smile, "Let me hear you making a ruckus in front of Xiaowu again, I''ll cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs."

 C10

    Seeing that it was Xie Heng, Linglan immediately shut his mouth.


    However, Xie Qi revealed an extremely relaxed posture, and even the sound of his coughing calmed down, as he softly called out.


    Xie Heng swept his eyes across Linglan in disdain, and the arc of his lips curved slightly in a cold smile. "If even the ladies of my Xie Family haven''t grown so arrogant, then others might have forgotten what their surname is."


    Wen Jiu looked at him, and then quickly shifted his gaze away.


    It was probably because she had always been opposing Xie Heng in her previous life and the shadow was too heavy that she had always felt that the youth in front of her would pull out his sword to fight with her in the next moment.


    However, she suddenly realized.


    No matter when this person spoke, he would always be worried.


    Linglan, who was standing a few steps away, covered his face with his hands, and almost buried his head into the ground. He did not dare to make a sound, and did not have the spicy ability to call Wen Jiu a little slut right from the start.


    "Big Cousin ¡­"


    She instantly felt wronged like an angry wife.


    Wen Jiu was truly impressed by Miss Cousin''s acting skills.


    Of course, it was possible that Linglan was truly afraid of Xie Heng.


    Xie Qi could not bear to see that, but just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by a glare from Xie Heng.


    The young man''s tone was lazy and carefree, even carrying the bearing of a wealthy young master.


    "Uncle Zhang, find someone to teach the Miss Cousin the rules. If she doesn''t, then tell her to go back and forth from where."


    Hearing that, Linglan''s face turned white.


    Right now, her aunt was the one presiding over Xie''s Mansion, but Xie Heng, the eldest grandson, was even more so.


    Uncle Zhang was an old man in the manor, so he was naturally able to distinguish who was the master and who was the guest.


    Linglan looked at Wen Jiu and then stood in place and refused to leave, "Big Cousin! "I was just being hasty. I didn''t mean to disturb my cousin ¡­"


    She was on the verge of tears.


    Xie Heng flipped through the zither music on the table, he was not really interested, he only glanced at it, but did not seem to have any reaction to Linglan who was standing in front of him and was about to cry.


    Wen Jiu was beginning to sympathize with this Miss Cousin.


    But it was good that there was still a chance to cry. Who knew how many people were trampled by Xie Heng and none of them dared to make a sound.


    Thinking about it this way, Linglan''s luck was actually pretty good. After all, the one this Miss Cousin met was not the Regent King who was the overlord of the capital.


    In the end, it was still Uncle Zhang who couldn''t resist reminding him: "Miss Cousin, if you know you''re wrong, you might as well apologize to Miss Wen first."


    "I... I was wrong. "


    Linglan covered his mouth, but his words were extremely slurred.


    Wen Jiu asked curiously: "What is Miss Cousin shouting about? Is the pain in my mouth excruciating? "


    In any case, she didn''t seem to hear him at all.


    Xie Heng chuckled.


    Miss Cousin trembled and almost kneeled down, not even covering his mouth, "I was wrong, I won''t scold you anymore ¡­ I... "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    This time, she really cried. Her tears flowed down like she didn''t need any money.


    Xie Heng looked at Wen Jiu, and realised that not only was the girl not angry from being scolded, she looked like she was enjoying the show. Only then did Xie Heng lazily wave his hand, and let this matter go.


    Uncle Zhang invited Linglan out, and the room became much quieter.


    Xie Qi slowly asked: "Brother, why are you here at this time?"


    "My aunt is in the front hall discussing your marriage with my grandmother."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at Wen Jiu, who was standing next to Xie Qi, and smiled: "How is it, you''ve seen Miss Wen, do you want to close the door?"


    Xie Qi looked at Wen Jiu with a reddened face, and said in a low voice: "Senior brother will always tease me."


    Wen Jiu, who was being looked at by the two brothers again and again, was stunned.


    She hasn''t even blushed yet!


    However, the relationship between these two brothers seemed to be really good. Generally, the young masters of famous families would fight to the death for their properties and their career.


    Xie Heng and Xie Qi were only cousins, and were actually more intimate than those who looked at each other.


    The two brothers conversed for a while. Wen Jiu stood at the side, looking at the two of them, and unexpectedly felt a rare sense of warmth.


    Xie Heng reached out his hand to check the bowl of soup as if he was used to it, and couldn''t help but frown, "Why did you cool the medicine again?"


    The youth''s eyes darkened slightly as he looked towards the two attendant s serving Xie Qi.


    Before he could even finish his harsh words, attendant said with a bitter face: "Eldest Young Master, it''s not that we aren''t wholeheartedly serving you. It was young master who locked us out after hearing that the Madam found a girl to marry to him.


    The attendant was about to die from grievances, it was not easy for them to get a Miss Wen. They advised the Fifth Young Master to open the door, before they could even say a word, the Miss Cousin had already started causing trouble, followed closely by this master.


    "Two rice buckets!"


    Xie Heng knocked on the table, and said unhappily: "Young Noble, close the door, don''t you know to flip the window?"


    "This little one will remember, I will definitely flip the window next time!"


    The two attendant s answered in unison, as if they were humbly receiving their teachings.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    It seemed like she really needed to get to know this elder brother of hers again. With such a free and easy character, what did she go through to become the traitor who stood at the top of her power and killed people without blood?


    Xie Qi looked at her and said warmly: "Brother Yun likes to joke. Miss Wen doesn''t mind."


    The two attendant s asked with faces full of shock: "Young Noble, what did you say?" Eldest Young Master would never joke around with his expression!


    He was always serious!

 C11

    About the time it took to make a cup of tea passed.


    When the second lady of the Xie''s Mansion and the Old Madame Xie arrived at Xie Qi''s courtyard, she found a group of servants clustered around, seemingly wanting to fill the entire courtyard up.


    Wen Jiu had seen this battle before, when he was still at the Xie Family.


    It''s just that at that time, Second Madame Xie was far from being as well-groomed as she is now.


    Wen Jiu only remembered that in his previous life, he was dragged down from the bridal sedan by someone, and on the bed laid the dead Xie Qi.


    The woman with disheveled hair beat herself up like a madman, gritting her teeth as she cursed, "You''re the one who killed my Qi''er! You return my son! "


    "I want you to die with me!"


    "My son is dead, so don''t even think about living!"


    Then, Wen Jiu was locked in the woodshed, waiting for the day of Xie Qi''s burial, to be buried alive together with him.


    That time she had been hungry for two days and two nights, maybe longer, and she could not remember clearly, and she thought she would starve to death in that little woodshed.


    Just then, Meng Chengyun came over.


    In the past, when Wen Jiu was alone, she also thought that if it wasn''t because there was no way she could survive the Xie''s Mansion, would she have quietly become a widow?


    Although he didn''t have a husband, he could continue to be a child. No matter how weak he was, he could still adopt a child. When he was old, he would still be able to walk around the knee and enjoy the bliss of heaven.


    In the end, no one would poke their spine for the rest of their life. Even if they couldn''t get married, the last bit of their sincerity would still be trampled on.


    "Miss Wen, Miss Wen?"


    Xie Heng''s voice was low and somehow seductive.


    Wen Jiu woke up from his stupor and coincidentally met the youth''s amber eyes.


    There was a smile in that person''s eyes. It was like the wind was blowing and the moon was shining.


    He said in a voice that could only be heard by two people, "What are you afraid of? With me here, do you still need to be afraid of others eating you? "


    The young man''s voice seemed to be born lazy and carefree, with a hint of a smile on it for no reason.


    When Wen Jiu regained his senses from the memories of his past life, he realized that Xie Heng and Xie Qi had always greeted each other. Old Madame Xie who was leaning on his walking stick had a head full of flowery hair, but was still in good spirits.


    Second Madame Xie was about forty years old and was looking at Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu did not wear the wedding dress that the Xie Family had sent over. The set of coarse clothes that he was wearing had already been washed many times, the blue print had already started to turn white, and there was not a single bit of gold or silver in his hair. Just by tying it with a red rope, the clothes that the Xie''s Mansion girl was wearing were all better than hers.


    Wen Jiu did not feel that anything was amiss and bowed respectfully, "Wen Jiu greets the Old Mistress, Second Madam."


    The Old Madame Xie nodded his head in satisfaction. Although this girl''s background was a little lacking, her bearing was not at all like a poor commoner.


    "The manor has just sent over a pair of blue parrots. They can sing a little song and it''s quite interesting. You two brothers go take a look first."


    Xie Qi was a little hesitant and was about to speak.


    Xie Heng, who was by his side, put his hand on his shoulder and laughed: "Grandmother feels sorry for you, but you always stay in your own courtyard. She intentionally got someone to bring you such a pair of treasures, if you don''t go and take a look, how can you explain yourself?"


    "Miss Wen ¡­"


    Xie Qi''s gaze fell on Wen Jiu. Just the Second Madame Xie was enough to make people suffer, and with the Old Mistress coming here personally, the normal ladies would have been terrified.


    Wen Jiu smiled at him, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    Xie Heng looked at her slightly raised eyebrow, a smile flowing in his amber eyes. He was half a head taller than Xie Qi, so after he heard her say something with a smile, Xie Qi followed him.


    Second Madame Xie sat down and carried the tea that the servant girl had just brewed. He blew gently at the steam, his entire body giving off the impression of a rich and wealthy owner.


    After taking half a cup of tea from Wen Jiu.


    Second Madame Xie then opened his mouth: "Since your family is swindling us, what are you even coming to my Xie''s Mansion for?"


    Wen Jiu said: "My family''s elders have falsely reported my birth date, so it''s impossible for us to get married today. The betrothal gift that can be received is real silver, so you must always explain it clearly to Madam when you go to Xie''s Mansion. "


    "You''re quite sincere." Second Madame Xie was displeased: "Since that is the case, why did you come to find my Qi''er? He''s always been kind. Don''t tell me that you want him to plead for you so that you don''t have to pay the betrothal gift silver? "


    "Wen Jiu has never thought of it this way."


    This Second Madame Xie was not someone easy to talk to!


    To such a person, if one''s attitude was too hard, they would feel that you were a thorn in the head. If you were married into the mansion, you would definitely ride on her son''s head and act mighty. However, if your attitude is too soft, she will feel that you are timid and unable to show your face.


    Wen Jiu did not say much.


    "Enough." The Old Madame Xie who was resting with his eyes closed said: "How old is this young lady? It''s a good thing that she is sincere. The people in Qi''er''s room, have to be honest."


    Yes," Second Madam Xie replied, her attitude much better, but her face was still somber. "It''s just that it''s so rare to see such a peaceful person become a fake. Where are we going to find another one in such a short time?


    Xie Family had an unwritten rule that one could not take a wife before the age of twenty.


    Xie Qi was sixteen this year, and was ranked fifth. His brothers above him were not married yet. However, his health had not been well since he was young. At the beginning of the year, a barefoot Daoist Priest passed by his Xie''s Mansion to ask for a bowl of water, and also gave Xie Qi a thumbs up, saying that he had to get married to celebrate in order for him to be able to live through this year safely.


    They all said that they would rather believe it to be true than not, and it was only then that Xie Qi broke the rule and married in advance.


    "How about this, let Miss Wen stay behind first."


    The Old Madame Xie was also troubled, "Let''s see if this marriage is feasible after we invite people to try again."


    The old man liked this girl. She was neither too delicate nor too stinging, but she was rather suitable for Xiaowu.


    Second Madame Xie also felt that this was feasible, she understood Xie Qi''s intentions the best. He refused to take a wife this whole time, but the look in his eyes told her that he was very happy.


    Wen Jiu stayed behind just like that.


    She must use this opportunity to find out the owner of the jade pendant!

 C12

    The butler had given her another courtyard. It wasn''t far from Xie Qi''s residence, and she would be there in the time it takes to walk a little more than half a cup of tea.


    Xie Family was extremely concerned about this Fifth Young Master, she gave her eight words of invitation to the Great Master to reunite, and the results were sent back early the next morning.


    When the sun just rose, Wen Jiu was still standing in front of the Second Madame Xie''s door, learning the rules by being hung up by the wind.


    Regardless of whether the marriage was successful or not, the Second Madam had to find someone to vent the anger that the Xie''s Mansion Fifth Young Master had been tricked into marrying.


    attendant ran into the courtyard holding the invitation, "Second Madam is overjoyed."


    After a long while, the sunlight shone down onto the roof, passing through the windows, only then did a servant girl come out to let Wen Jiu in.


    The Second Madame Xie had already washed himself, and was sitting on the armchair, "Consider yourself lucky, you just had a pair of good words."


    Wen Jiu knew that he was successful in this matter.


    The Second Madame Xie said, "For someone of your background to be able to marry my son, it must have been you burning incense in your previous life ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a servant girl ran over, "Second Madam, two scholarly looking people have come. One of them said that it''s Miss Wen''s little brother, Wen Wen."


    Second Madame Xie was slightly unhappy, "Do you have such a little brother?"


    "It''s my younger brother."


    Before Wen Jiu left, he had already instructed the mother not to let Wen Wen know about this. He was rash at such a young age, yet he did not expect to find the Xie Family so quickly.


    "Since you are your brother, you can be considered a relative. Please meet me in the parlour."


    The Second Madame Xie was quite reasonable in this regard.


    Everyone arrived at the hall, and Wen Jiu saw the youth standing at the entrance as he passed through the hall.


    The thirteen year old Wen Wen Wen still had an immature appearance. Her appearance was similar to hers and her entire face was filled with anxiety.


    "Sister!"


    When Wen Wen saw her, he rushed over and pulled her away. "You''re coming with me!" I''m not going to read anymore. I''ll come back to work to earn money to support you. You don''t want to marry Xie Qi, okay? "Who doesn''t know ¡­"


    Wen Jiu interrupted him and said, "Say something shameful!"


    The Wen family used to have a lot of money in the past, so they had always let Wen Wen get into the private school. These past few years, he had been getting more and more short on money, and it was not easy for Wen Wen to study outside for the next few years.


    Wen Wen looked at her with red eyes and refused to let go no matter what.


    Meng Chengyun, who was similarly dressed in blue clothes and clothes, stepped forward and shouted, "Jiu."


    He then turned to Second Madame Xie and said: "Pardon me, Second Madame Xie, but this matter concerns my wife''s life, so I had no choice but to come. Jiu and I have been friends since childhood, and our two families have already decided on marriage. The elders of the Wen Family did such a thing. Although they are heartless, I cannot give up on the Jiu''s feelings for me. "


    Second Madame Xie''s face changed, "Wen Jiu, is what he said true?"


    Wen Jiu suppressed the waves in her heart and slowly said, "Young Noble Meng and I have never been engaged, so we are just ordinary neighbors. Where does the word ''love'' come from?"


    She only wanted to how to kill Meng Chengyun!


    "Jiu! Right now, the Xie''s Mansion seemed to be rich, but how long would Xie Qi be able to live for? If he dies, how will your life go on? " Meng Chengyun approached her, and used a voice that only two people could hear: "I am doing this for your own good."


    Wen Jiu slapped him hard, "Young Master Meng has read for so many years, don''t tell me you don''t know how to write the word shameless? Wen Jiu is definitely a married woman, you came so close, is it because you want to insult my innocence? "


    "Pa!" Everyone shuddered when they heard the sound, causing Meng Chengyun to feel dizzy from the strike, he leaned on the door, and stabilized his footing.


    When he said these words, Wen Jiu immediately remembered Meng Chengyun''s heartless, heartless treatment towards her in his previous life. Even if she skinned this person alive, she wouldn''t be able to release her hatred.


    Xie Heng walked over from the other side of the arched door, and saw Meng Chengyun with the Five Fingers Mountain on his face, and glanced at the servants and attendant, "What are you guys standing there for? A bunch of blind people, drag him down and break his legs. "


    Meng Chengyun''s face instantly paled.


    Wen Wen quickly said, "Sister A, Brother Meng is here for you!"


    Wen Jiu said: "For me? In the past, when we were still rich, he could have taken a small amount of money from me. Now that I have become a member of Xie Family, is he here to harm me? Or do you want to extort money? "


    "Wen Jiu!" Meng Chengyun looked at her with a face full of pain. "Greed for wealth, turning black and white, how did you become like this?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand, "Cut his tongue too."


    A group of attendant s stuffed the cloth into Meng Chengyun''s mouth, and directly lifted it off the ground.


    Wen Jiu did not care about whether Meng Chengyun was dead or alive, and casually said: "He''s joking."


    Wen Wen let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    Xie Heng walked over and hooked his arm over Wen Wen''s shoulder, "Is this your brother? "She looks pretty delicate."


    "Erk, err, err ¡­"


    Wen Wen became a little embarrassed at his familiarity and asked Wen Jiu quietly, "Is this my brother-in-law?"


    If brother-in-law is so good-looking, you can''t blame your sister for marrying you just like that.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "He''s Brother-in-law''s eldest brother."


    Seeing this, Second Madame Xie''s mood was not very good, but Wen Jiu''s way of doing things did not hold anything back, for the peasant girl to be married to someone from a higher status, it was common for poor relatives and neighbors to extort money.


    However, in the end, Wen Jiu had not officially married Xie Qi and had not been registered with any family. If one day she decided to leave ¡­ Second Madame Xie immediately slammed the table to get Wen Jiu to sign the marriage contract on the spot.


    As the eldest brother, Xie Heng wrote it personally on behalf of Xie Qi. Wen was Wen Jiu''s younger brother, and as a witness on the side, he counted the woman as a member of the Fang family.


    Wen Jiu signed it without hesitation.


    Just based on Xie Heng''s attitude towards him today, it would be worth it if she gave him a lifetime worth of protection.


    Xie Heng laughed: "Since you have become my Xie''s Mansion, you can do whatever you want with this Changping County."

 C13

    Wen Jiu could not bear to part with her little brother who had been separated for a long time. Xie Heng''s eyes were bright, and she kept Wen Wen to stay for a few more days.


    She lived in the room next to Xie Qi''s, the servant attendant all called her Fifth Young Madame, knowing that getting married was only a matter of time, hence the people below were all clever.


    For a few days straight, when Wen Jiu returned from Second Madame Xie, he was able to see Wen Wen Xu scratching his head and listening, "That''s not right, I shouldn''t have come here! Brother-in-law, you tricked me again! "


    Xie Qi said: "Then, are you going to take it away and repeat yourself?"


    Wen Wen was a little hesitant. "That''s what I said ¡­" "It''s not good to regret ¡­"


    "Here." Xie Heng pinched a black ball with his fingertip and placed it on the chess board for him, "If you can''t hold on this time for an incense stick of time, don''t play with this in the future. Even worse than me, you dare to play chess with Xiaowu? "


    Wen Wen rubbed the tip of his nose and laughed. "If I could be like Elder Brother, not studying hard but being proficient in everything, I wonder how happy I would be."


    Xie Heng made a "tsk" sound, "A little kid like you still learned to hurt me, right?"


    As a dignified Eldest Young Master of the Xie Family, he was not the least bit interested in the art of writing.


    Everyday, there were only those who wandered around the place to admire the flowers and graze the grass. Most of their time in the residence was spent accompanying Xie Qi.


    With Wen Wen present these past two days, this Eldest Young Master took great interest in taking her baseless little brother to dance with the sword, and chopped off half of the pomegranate flowers in the courtyard.


    Second Madame Xie sent someone to ask about it. This fellow said that it was the heavy rain last night that broke the flower branches.


    With such a sloppy personality, to be able to live his carefree and carefree life to such an extent, it was probably all thanks to that likeable face of his.


    Even Wen Jiu sometimes suspected that the things that happened in his previous life was just a nightmare.


    After waking up, the Xie Family was still alive and happy, Xie Heng would not become the Regent who killed and plundered.


    Wen Jiu carried his food box and his footsteps paused at the door. The attendant called out, "Fifth Young Madame is back."


    Once she entered, she saw Xie Heng''s hand on Wen Wen''s shoulder. Xie Heng turned his head to look at her and smiled slightly: "Xiao Wen, stand up, I''ll bring you to see something fun."


    Wen Wen immediately put down his chess piece and stood up. When he passed by Wen Jiu, he shouted: "Sister A, I will go with Brother to have a look, you and Brother-in-law ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" "I''m leaving."


    He had only been with Xie Heng for a few days, how did he learn to be so crafty?


    The two left as soon as they said they would, and in the blink of an eye, they were gone.


    Xie Qi divided the pieces and put them back, "Did Mother make things difficult for the Miss Wen?"


    The people from the Xie''s Mansion had quickly changed their words towards Wen Jiu, the Fifth Young Madame. Only this youth was shy at the sight of her, and if there was anyone else present, they would not even dare to look at her.


    "Nope."


    Wen Jiu placed the food box on the table and took out two plates of pastries, "Mrs. Wen said that you like osmanthus cake, so I made some in the kitchen. One plate was a bit sweeter than the other, and the other didn''t have any sugar on it.


    Xie Qi blushed as he ate a piece, he did not say anything for a long time.


    Wen Jiu could not help but ask: "Doesn''t taste good? Or ¡­ Is it bad? "


    After she became the female tycoon, dozens of restaurants had been opened just for her. It had been many years since she last cooked anything. Could it be that she could only look but not eat?


    "It''s not hard to eat, it''s not... "It really is delicious." Xie Qi had probably never been alone with a lady before, and was always at a loss as to what to do.


    Wen Jiu found him interesting when he saw this, and chatted with him for a while. The sky gradually darkened, and attendant reminded him: "Fifth Young Master, Fifth Young Madame, it''s time to eat dinner."


    Xie Qi looked at Gui Hua Cake and his expression suddenly dimmed. He said softly, "I wonder if Third Brother has dinner."


    Wen Jiu thought that she had heard wrongly, "What is Young Master saying?"


    Xie Qi placed the slightly sweet osmanthus cake into the food box and said gently, "The osmanthus cake made by Miss Wen is very tasty. I like the sweet ones the most.


    Wen Jiu took a glance at the door, "It''s almost dark, big wind, you can''t get cold, let them go send you off."


    Xie Qi looked to be in a difficult position.


    With his body, he would definitely be sick if he got blown by the wind. Sooner or later, Second Madame Xie would know where he went.


    Wen Jiu said: "Then I''ll send him off, Third Brother ¡­ "Which courtyard do you live in?"


    "Qiu Feng Courtyard."


    Xie Qi told her where he was, and also told her not to let anyone see it, especially the Second Madame Xie.


    This Third Young Master seemed to be born from Second Master Xie''s concubine and was Xie Qi''s half-brother. If not for the Old Madam, he would have been killed by the Second Madame Xie long ago.


    Xie Qi''s thoughts were meticulous and she treated everyone very well. Taking advantage of the dusk, Wen Jiu did not ask any further and went to the Qiu Feng Courtyard based on his understanding of Xie''s Mansion over the past few days.


    The moment Wen Jiu stepped onto the stairs, he saw that the entire courtyard was overgrown with weeds. Green vines climbed up the courtyard walls, and in the twilight, the shabby lanterns swayed about, as if they were from a ghost house.


    Wen Jiu felt a chill behind him, and saw a few people standing not far away from the small pond. The lights were too dim, and his appearance could not be seen.


    From the sound of it, the woman who brought along the two maids seemed to be Linglan. She said something and suddenly jumped into the pond.


    Before Wen Jiu could react, he heard Linglan shouting at the top of her voice, "My family''s young miss has good intentions in bringing you food! You actually dare to disrespect her! "


    "Someone, Miss Ling has committed suicide because she couldn''t bear the humiliation!"

 C14

    The moment Wen Jiu entered the door, he heard the two servants howling as if they were dead fathers, four to five attendant s behind him rushed in with sticks in their hands, as though they did not see her around at all, they directly rushed to the side of the pond and mercilessly beat the young man up.


    Linglan struggled for a while in the pond, which was half the height of a man, before two maids pulled him up, "Quick ¡­ "Quick, invite my aunt over ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was completely amazed by this performance, which did not pause at all.


    The only strange thing was that after the youth was hit, he did not scream in pain. He only coldly said, "You should be clear in your heart that I did not take you lightly."


    Wen Jiu could not see the young man''s appearance clearly. Even from a distance of over a dozen steps, Wen Jiu still felt that this person''s voice was cold.


    Could this be the Third Brother that Xie Qi was talking about?


    If even a Miss Cousin who had borrowed Xie''s Mansion could bully him like this, then this person''s life would truly be too miserable.


    "Stop!" Wen Jiu called out to stop her and quickly walked over.


    Originally, she had only come to deliver a osmanthus cake, but who would have thought that she would encounter such a situation?


    Seeing Fifth Young Madame coming over, the group of people all sheathed their staff and stopped in their tracks.


    Linglan said angrily: "Don''t bother with her! "Go on and hit him. If he is crippled, that would be for the best. If he dares to disrespect me, I will definitely teach him a lesson today!"


    The teenager was silent. Blood dripped from his arm as blood dripped to the ground. The yard was filled with weeds. The 17-18 year old teenager was extremely thin and fragile, but right now, he was giving off a kind of desolate beauty.


    The servants paused, raised their sticks and were about to hit him again.


    "Does the family head still have the surname ''Xie''?"


    Wen Jiu''s voice sank, and he shouted lightly: "A group of blind fools! Miss Cousin fell into the pond and entered the water with his brain, did you all go dumb as well? "Hurry up and invite the madame and the second wife to make the decision!"


    The servants looked at each other, and some of them even replied.


    Linglan was a little taken aback.


    This lowly peasant girl, just now ¡­ had actually completely suppressed her aura, and made the servants of Xie''s Mansion obey her commands obediently.


    "Third Brother?"


    Wen Jiu put down the food box, and walked closer to see how the young man who had been silent was injured. However, the moment he raised his head, she was so frightened that her face had almost turned white.


    Xie Xuan!


    The Chief Minister who had entered the pavilion to pay his respects at the age of twenty and became the youngest and most promising person in the history of Great Yan Dynasty had unexpectedly suffered so miserably at that young age.


    Although this person''s political achievements were impressive, he was a tyrannical and cruel person. There was a saying among the court officials, "Provoking the heavens and provoking the earth would provoke Chief Xie." Even more exaggerated was that even in the heat of June, wherever this person was, there would be a cold wind blowing around as if he had fallen into a pond.


    Wen Jiu had suffered a lot at his hands in his previous life, but when he saw this face, he felt chills down his spine.


    "I didn''t."


    Xie Xuan looked at her, his eyes a little cold and stubborn, but extremely serious.


    "I... "I know."


    Wen Jiu tried his best to keep his voice as calm as possible, took out a brocade handkerchief from his bosom and handed it over to him, "There''s so much blood on your hands, you should wipe it first."


    Xie Xuan said: "She jumped in herself."


    Wen Jiu suddenly felt his heart ache when he heard this, and nodded. With a serious expression, he repeated, "I know what you said is true."


    Xie Xuan did not speak anymore. His injured arm was too heavy to even lift, and his other hand only quietly held onto the square handkerchief.


    "Wen Jiu!" Linglan said angrily: "What exactly is your relationship with this person? You''ll believe anything he says! Do you have something to do with him? "No wonder you agreed to marry my fifth cousin so readily. You''ve already found a lover ¡­"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Wen Jiu raised his hand and slapped Linglan hard. A loud "Pa" sound rang in the night, and everyone saw Miss Cousin turn his head away from the slap, half of his face instantly swelling up.


    "The servants call you ''Miss''. Have you really forgotten what your surname is?"


    Wen Jiu said, "Linglan, I advise you to clean up the water in your head before speaking again. This is a Third Young Master of Xie Family, what qualifications do you have to humiliate him like this?!"


    In his previous life, Xie Xuan had rejected the love of countless beauties. Just the three of them were princesses, and he had always been single.


    At that time, it had broken the hearts of countless girls.


    Even the tepid wine had to admit that this Xie Xueqing could not find any flaws other than that his temper was too poor.


    This Miss Cousin really has a screw loose, chasing after his own death.


    Linglan was dizzy from her beatings, she pounced forward to fight with Wen Jiu, but at that moment, a group of servants entered with lanterns in their hands, causing the entire courtyard to be lit up.


    Old Madame Xie shouted: "Stop her!"


    Everyone tried their best to stop Linglan, but when they saw the person approaching, they immediately weakened.


    The two maidservants took the opportunity to tell the story of Xie Xuan being frivolous to the two masters. These two maidservants were originally brought over by the Ling family, and they relied on Second Madame Xie to help their young miss.


    As he spoke, he began to babble.


    "He is the son of a lowly person, so his way of doing things is naturally very despicable as well!"


    "If it wasn''t for Madam''s benevolence back then, his life wouldn''t have remained! "Yet now you dare to insult our young mistress like this ¡­"


    This master and his servant were superb in their singing.


    However, Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that he seemed to have heard the Second Madame Xie mention to the old lady that the Eldest Young Master would only get married after betrothing Linglan to him after twenty years. The old lady had said that there were still Third Young Master s and Fourth Young Master s who were about the same age as the Miss Cousin.


    Looking at Linglan''s expression, he seemed to be restraining himself in front of Xie Heng, and it was probably because he had heard the sound of the wind and was unable to control himself, and wanted to get rid of Xie Xuan, the stumbling block first?

 C15

    The more Wen Jiu thought about it, the more he felt that he should not offend this woman.


    Second Madame Xie''s expression changed: "Men, please grant us justice."


    "Wait." Old Madame Xie looked at Wen Jiu and said, "Jiu, you are a sincere child. Just now, what did you see in this courtyard?


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Wen Jiu ¡­


    Although Second Madame Xie did not say anything, he was clearly leaning towards Linglan, if not he would not ask about anything and immediately send people onto the family law, just in case that Miss Cousin''s methods were right in his direction, and he would have an excuse to kill Xie Xuan.


    In the past, Wen Jiu had interacted with all sorts of people, and only then did he get involved with women rarely. Only now did he realise that the women in the backyard were not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t think so much." Old Madame Xie said, "Just say it directly."


    Wen Jiu slowly said, "As soon as I entered the door, I saw Miss Cousin and this ¡­ This person seems to have gotten into an argument. "


    She acted as if she didn''t know how to address Xie Xuan and seemed to be in a difficult situation between them. She asked, "Grandmother, does Miss Cousin have any special hobbies? "For example, you like to jump into the water after having a fight with someone?"


    Linglan was enraged, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Second Madame Xie''s face was also ugly, "Stop talking if you don''t know how to speak!"


    Wen Jiu replied with an "Oh".


    It did not matter if the two of them were angry, the most important thing was the attitude of the Old Madame Xie.


    The Old Madame Xie knew that this Miss Cousin was not a merciful person. On the other hand, when Xie Xuan looked around, he did not know that there was actually a young master in the mansion who was living such a miserable life.


    The Old Madame Xie said: "All the servants who have attacked Third Young Master just now are to be punished by 50 staff. How dare the evil slave bully the owner! This is going against the heavens! "


    The four to five servants kneeled on the ground and apologized to him. Linglan''s head tilted to the side and he immediately fainted.


    Second Madame Xie wanted to say something else, but the old lady ordered her people to bring Xie Xuan away, and asked them to get a doctor at the same time, while keeping a close eye on him.


    Everyone knew that the bitter days of Third Young Master had finally come to an end.


    The lights in the manor had all been extinguished.


    The injured ones who had fainted had all calmed down, leaving everything to the darkness of the night.


    Wen Jiu was called into the courtyard by the Second Madame Xie, and everyone left.


    Second Madame Xie said coldly: "Kneel."


    Wen Jiu stood there and did not move, "But what mistake did Wen Jiu commit? Mother, if you don''t explain it clearly, I really don''t know. "


    Second Madame Xie was angered to the point of laughing, "You still dare to say that you don''t know what fault you have committed! Linglan is a girl, how are you going to let me down by slandering her in front of the old lady? "


    Wen Jiu said: "Mother is the main wife of Xie Family, even if Miss Cousin''s style is inappropriate, it''s still because of the Ling Family''s lack of discipline. If Third Young Master really becomes the shameless disciple of that frivolous cousin, wouldn''t it mean that others will laugh at their mother''s lack of talent? "


    She pretended that she didn''t know anything. With an innocent expression, she said, "It''s all for Mother''s sake."


    "You are such a sharp tongue! I have misjudged you! "


    Second Madame Xie walked into the house and said angrily: "You''re not going to kneel, right? Fine, then just stand here. Don''t go back to sleep if you don''t know where your mistakes are! "


    The servants immediately passed by Wen Jiu and went in to service the Second Madam.


    Wen Jiu also had a headache.


    There were many matriarchs in this house that treated their sons and daughters harshly, but they were all harsh words. Second Madame Xie was usually very shrewd, why did he act like this on the surface when things were like this?


    The lights in the room were turned off, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The night wind suddenly blew, and before long, it started to rain. It wasn''t too big, and even Wen Jiu''s clothes were all stuck to his body, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the courtyard door. The servant girl asked in astonishment, "You are ¡­"


    The youth directly pushed open the door and walked over through the rain. He knelt beside her and remained silent.


    Xie Xuan had already changed into a set of blue brocade robes, and the jade crown instantly gave off a cold aura, no wonder the maidservants didn''t recognize him.


    Wen Jiu resisted the urge to stand to the side, and asked him softly: "Is your hand alright?"


    He had clearly been taken away by the madame, why did he come here to kneel? If you were to kneel and not say anything, wouldn''t that be a waste of your time?


    Xie Xuan did not speak.


    This person was truly abominable.


    The two of them stood and knelt. They did not speak a single word, and it became increasingly quiet in the middle of the night.


    The wind and rain at the end of summer were slightly cold and gradually began to grow colder.


    A moment later, a knock sounded on the door once again.


    "Fifth Young Master?" The servant said in an astonished tone, "The wind was strong and it was raining at night, why did you come out? "Hurry, hurry and report this to the Second Madam."


    In a short period of time, all the servants and maids in the courtyard were in a hurry, holding lanterns and holding umbrellas.


    Xie Qi had already walked to Wen Jiu''s side, and asked gently: "How long have you been drenched in the rain? You won''t let anyone tell me. "


    Wen Jiu''s eyes suddenly grew hot. She thought that she had long gotten used to carrying this burden on her shoulders, but this person''s words made her feel that she was actually a person who wanted to have someone to protect her.


    Xie Qi said: "It''s alright, I''m here."


    Wen Jiu nodded and took the oil-paper umbrella from the attendant.


    Xie Qi reached out to help Xie Xuan, but the youth kneeling on the ground did not move at all.


    Xie Qi was helpless, "Since you want to kneel, brother will have to kneel with you."


    "What are you kneeling for!"


    The room door suddenly opened right at this time. Second Madame Xie walked out wearing his outer robes and angrily rebuked: "Are all you servants dead? and in the middle of the night, Fifth Young Master was allowed to come out and take the cold! "


    Xie Qi said: "Jiu will be my wife and Xie Xuan is my brother. Mother wants to punish them, son cannot question mother''s methods, but can receive punishment together."


    The Second Madame Xie said angrily: "Who do you think you are, big brother? "He''s worthy!"

 C16

    Wen Jiu heard the servants in the residence discussing for a while.


    Before Second Madame Xie gave birth to Xie Qi, he had had a child. When he was about to give birth, he was forced to give birth by a concubine. They wanted to execute the servant, but the servant was pregnant, her life was saved just like that, and she gave birth to Third Young Master''s Xie Xuan.


    As a mother, she was naturally brooding over what had happened, and was unable to let it go even after half a lifetime had passed.


    Xie Qi said seriously: "Blood is thicker than water, although they are not born from the same mother, but they are blood relatives from the same father."


    Second Madame Xie was angered speechless by Yu Liang''s kind son, and the entire courtyard became silent for a moment.


    "Is tonight''s night scene very good? "One by one, they all ran over to my aunt''s place to join in on the fun."


    The youth''s lazy voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Following that, the courtyard door opened and seven or eight attendant s came in with lanterns in their hands. In an instant, the entire courtyard that was shrouded in darkness was illuminated.


    Xie Heng seemed to have rushed back overnight, as a lot of rain fell from his shoulders. The corner of his mouth hooked up slightly, and he walked over with large strides.


    "I''ve read a book recently, and there''s something in it that I don''t quite understand. I wonder if aunty can help me answer this question?"


    The Second Madame Xie was angry, but the young man did not care about her attitude, and smiled gently: "The book says: Brother and brother is courteous to the clan and to the nation, and that the An people would rather live for ten thousand years. Does auntie know what that means? "


    The Second Madame Xie didn''t continue speaking, but she clearly understood that Xie Heng was clearly joking around to plead on behalf of Xie Xuan. Furthermore, the words he had said were not at this time, but rather, told her to not hold back on what happened before.


    The few of them were silent for a moment.


    Although Xie Heng was carefree and unhurried all day, not a single person in the Palace was dissatisfied with him. This Xie Family would sooner or later be handed to Xie Heng, and as parents, they wouldn''t be able to accompany their son for a lifetime.


    After a long while, the Second Madame Xie waved his hand, "It''s already late in the night. Go back."


    "Mother ¡­"


    Xie Qi still wanted to speak, but she tugged on his sleeve and softly said, "Thank you, mother."


    Xie Xuan still did not make a sound, Xie Heng reached out and pulled him up from the ground, then smiled: "Aunt is much more transparent than the rest of us."


    Perhaps, at this moment, only this fellow could still joke around with a straight face.


    Ever since Wen Jiu had showered that night in the middle of the night, he felt a little uncomfortable and laid on the bed for a few days.


    On the other hand, Xie Qi was fine, but the attendant in the courtyard did not allow her to get close to Wen Jiu either.


    After making such a ruckus, Wen Wen also wasn''t suitable to stay in the Xie''s Mansion anymore, so he returned to the Academy.


    When Eldest Young Master returned, he sent people to take Linglan back to the Ling Family and even sent someone to repair the Qiu Feng Courtyard. The servant girl beside Wen Jiu chattered about what had happened in the Heaven Palace and urged her to drink the medicine.


    After staring at the bowl of black soup for a long time, Wen Jiu closed her eyes and felt bored. The bitter taste spread to her tongue, and she quickly got up to pour some water to drink.


    "The medicine must be very bitter." Xie Qi was wearing a light blue robe as he stood by the window and passed over a plate of candied fruits.


    Wen Jiu walked over, picked one up and placed it in his mouth.


    It really wasn''t hard. She smiled at Xie Qi.


    The youth''s cheeks were slightly red as he whispered, "Today''s sunlight is very good. The last two water lotuses have bloomed ¡­"


    Wen Jiu lied on the window as she looked at him with interest.


    Xie Qi asked her: "Do you want to take a look?"


    attendant ran in from the door, "Eldest Young Master and Third Young Master are here."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw the two youths walking over from a short distance away. The wind blew at the corners of their crimson clothes, occasionally brushing them against the white-robed youth.


    In Xie Heng''s hand was a purple colored water lotus that had just blossomed. He was talking to the youth beside him, and it was unknown what he was talking about, but the corner of his lips carried a slight smile.


    Xie Xuan was still silent, but swept away the previous gloomy look on his face, making him look a little friendlier.


    Wen Jiu glanced up and had to admit that this pair of Yan Clan''s Twin Wall of the Yan Clan would be coming soon. It was truly breathtaking.


    In her memory, Xie Heng was King Dingbei with an army of soldiers, and Xie Xuan was the general of the imperial court above tens of thousands of people. However, because the two of them did not have a good relationship with each other due to their political opinions, the entire imperial court was trembling in fear because of the two brothers.


    However, from the looks of it, the relationship between the two wasn''t bad.


    Xie Qi asked: "Third Brother, how are your injuries? Did you let the doctor change the medicine today? Speaking of which, I''ve been ill for a long time. Let me take a look for you. "


    As the three brothers spoke, Wen Jiu was thinking about how he could improve the relationship between Xie Heng and himself. After all, they were family, and he would have help in the imperial court in the future.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    It was unknown when Xie Heng leaned against the window and threw the water lotus, which had just bloomed, into the room. In the center of the room, there was a white porcelain vase and after a leisurely spin, one or two drops of dew flew out.


    "Bored in the house? Do you want to go to the streets? The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming up in a few days, and the streets are filled with lanterns. It''s bustling with noise and excitement. "


    The youth smiled at her like a child.


    Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "I miss my mother."


    "That''s not difficult." Xie Heng gave her a home plate, "In the future, you can whenever you want to go back and see your mother, just come back as soon as possible."


    Wen Jiu paused.


    Xie Heng chuckled lowly, "Xiaowu would panic if he doesn''t see you in half a day."

 C17

    On the second day, Wen Jiu recovered his composure. Xie Qi had also said that the house plate that Xie Heng gave her seemed to be more useful than any kind of medicine. He immediately asked the attendant and the servants to arrange a carriage for her and help her return to mother.


    Xie Qi also said that he wanted to go.


    Wen Jiu looked at the sky, "Although the sun is shining brightly now, I do not know when it will rain again. Isn''t the Third Brother going to lecture you later? I''ll be back soon. "


    Xie Qi nodded, and said unhappily: "Then come back earlier."


    After instructing Wen Jiu to bring along his maidservants and attendant s, Wen Jiu was unable to push them away, hence he brought along someone called Tu Mei and a coachman, and went back to the Wen family.


    She leaned against the carriage and wondered.


    The relationship between Xie Qi and the few young masters of Xie Family seemed to be especially good. When Fourth Young Master was outside, he would ask attendant to bring some small things back to Xie Qi from time to time.


    It was no wonder that when Xie Qi''s brothers saw her escaping in her previous life, they would have wanted to send her to hell.


    The carriage was bumpy, and Wen Jiu was feeling sleepy as he leaned against it.


    It had been a habit in the past to be busy all day long, but every time she sat in a carriage or in a sedan chair, she would take the chance to catch up on her sleep, causing her to fall into a state of slumber whenever she swayed.


    "Fifth Young Madame."


    "Which way do you like to go?"


    Wen Jiu said: "Let''s go to the government."


    Ever since her father had fallen and become crippled, with no source of income in the family, Mrs. Wen set up a tea stand on the road, selling cold tea in the summer and boiling wine in the winter.


    Although the Changping County wasn''t a rich place, it connected to all directions, and it was the only way for all parties to travel to and from this place. Mrs. Wen worked hard to earn money and barely managed to support his family.


    He might not even be able to see the mother when he goes home, so he might as well go to the tea stand.


    Wen Jiu squinted for a while, opened the curtain, and saw that from afar, it was a simple shed made of straw. Mrs. Wen was dressed in old clothes that had turned yellow, and was busy with work, greeting a few customers who were passing by.


    Wen Jiu got off the carriage, rolled up his sleeves and walked over to help.


    Mrs. Wen saw that her face was filled with joy and immediately stopped her, "Don''t dirty your clothes." He then wiped the cloth on the table, "There aren''t many people here, so there''s no hurry. You can take a seat here first."


    "Let me help Madam." Hua Mei was very smart and quickly followed him.


    Mrs. Wen said a little awkwardly, "No need, no need." He then took a pot of tea and gave it to the guest at the next table, and also took out two Herbal Tea Eggs and placed it in front of Wen Jiu, "Two of them are broken, it''s hard to sell now, this is for you to eat."


    "Young Madame ¡­" Tu Mei wanted to say something, but she hesitated. What treasure could not the Young Madame s of Xie Family eat?


    Wen Jiu laughed: "It''s even better if it''s broken."


    When she was young, she would always complain about why the Heavens were so unfair when her family was so poor and she couldn''t eat until she was full. Later on, when she was dressed in brocade clothes and had a soft pillow on her bed, she dreamt that the mother was busy, and looked up to smile at her.


    From then on, she knew that no matter how rich and powerful she was, not all of her family''s health was important.


    The guest at the next table continued, "Great Jin countries are getting more and more arrogant. I heard that a few days ago, we went to the imperial capital and requested for a land removal to compensate for the losses. If this goes on, how much more land would our Great Yan have?"


    "Ever since the State Duke Heng died with grievances, the entire family has been loyal, loyal, or dead. How could anyone dare to fight in our Great Yan? The attitude of the person up there is truly chilling! "


    "That big shot keeps asking for peace. The emperor is old. His sons are thinking about how to win the hearts of others so that they can sit in that position. Who cares if we live or die?"


    "Sigh, this world ¡­"


    Since they were all merchants, it would be difficult for these common folk to even eat their fill and dress warmly in this world. How could they have any silver to use to purchase items? Business was getting more and more difficult.


    Before long, the few of them each set off on their own journey.


    Mrs. Wen called the coachman and Hua Mei to drink a bowl of tea together, and Wen Jiu threw the egg in the bowl to the side of the pile of straw.


    Suddenly, he saw traces of blood all the way to the pile of grass. The color in Wen Jiu''s eyes slightly changed as he turned around and walked away.


    A bloodstained longsword suddenly emerged from the grass and pressed against her neck. "Miss, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t make a sound."


    In fact, if Wen Jiu moved, the sword tip would cut her throat.


    "Young Madame ¡­" When Tu Mei saw that she had not come back for a long time, the moment she walked out of the thatched cottage, she saw a man covered in blood putting a sword on Wen Jiu''s neck.


    "Don''t make a sound." Wen Jiu''s voice was calm, "Go and bring the horse over to him."


    Hua Mei''s legs couldn''t even move anymore. She was so scared that she started trembling. "But ¡­" "Less ¡­"


    "A brave warrior is in trouble here. I think I just need some help."


    Wen Jiu had her back facing the man and her body was a little stiff. She forced herself to stay calm and said, "The things I have on me are still worth some silver, so I''ll give them to the strong warriors as a plate ¡­"


    The man suddenly leaned over and whispered into her ear, "It seems like you are more valuable."


    Wen Jiu saw his face from the corner of his eyes, and all the hairs on his body immediately stood up.


    The man who was hiding inside the pile of grass after getting injured was actually Zhao Fan!


    When he thought about the humiliation he had suffered at Zhao Fan''s place in his previous life, Wen Jiu bit her lips and his body started to tremble uncontrollably.

 C18

    How could Zhao Fan...


    At this time, the Old Emperor was in critical condition. As one of the princes with the highest possibility of inheriting the throne, Zhao Fan was not staying in the imperial city to fight for power.


    In his previous life, Zhao Fan should be attending to patients in the palace, Old Emperor would pass away in three months. The Old Emperor had not been in court for a long time, and the various factions were at a standstill.


    What went wrong? Would it allow Zhao Fan to stay away from the imperial city at this critical juncture?


    Wen Jiu was dazed for a moment.


    "Show me the way, I will ensure that your life is safe!"


    Zhao Fan kept his sword and picked her up, then quickly ran past the pile of straw and threw her onto the carriage.


    Wen Jiu crashed into the carriage, feeling dizzy and disoriented, following that, he saw Zhao Fan cut off the ropes, and drove the horse carriage flying on the road.


    "Young Madame!" Hua Mei chased after him at flying speed.


    The carriage driver and Mrs. Wen were startled by the sound and ran out, in a moment they were all panicking, but a group of merchants just went by, and now there was not even a single passerby.


    Zhao Fan said coldly.


    "How dare you report to the government?! Just wait for her corpse to be collected!"


    Xie''s Mansion.


    Tu Mei and the horse carriage entered the sect in a hurry. In front of the Old Madame Xie and his men, they told them about how they were kidnapped.


    Second Madame Xie was so angry that she could not even stand, and scolded: "I knew this Wen Family''s young lady was worried! It''s only been a few days since I came to the Palace, and I''ve already caused so much trouble! " Then, he instructed the attendant''s maidservants, "Whoever dares to divulge even the tiniest bit of information in front of the Fifth Young Master will be sold!"


    No one dared to make a sound.


    Tu Mei quickly knelt in front of Old Madame Xie, "Madame! Please save Fifth Young Madame! That evil person is covered in blood, he must be a vicious and merciless person! "


    Second Madame Xie was so angry by the servant that his heart ached: "What are you howling for! If you have the time, go and report to the authorities! "


    "We can''t report it!" Hua Mei cried and said, "The scoundrel said that if we dare to report to the government, we will ¡­" I''m taking Fifth Young Madame''s life! "


    Xie''s Mansion was a large family located in the region of Changping County. Usually, everyone would feel a bit more reverent towards them, and even the local officials would have to give them some face.


    Second Madame Xie had not encountered such a troublesome matter in the past few decades, so she could not let go of her scolding in front of the old mistress. If you really believe me, can you just bring him along and let him go? "


    Even if he didn''t die at the hands of these thugs, how could he maintain his innocence?


    Everyone was calculating in their hearts.


    Old Madame Xie said in a deep voice: "Go and invite Eldest Young Master over."


    After a moment, Xie Heng arrived.


    "I already know."


    Xie Heng did not go out today. After playing two games of chess in Xie Qi''s courtyard, he heard that something had happened to Wen Jiu.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I will definitely bring Fifth Sister-in-Law back in one piece."


    Old Madame Xie muttered to himself, "The most important thing is that no one is hurt, the rest is unimportant. Take half of the servants in the residence with you, remember to be careful."


    Xie Heng nodded, carried his sword and left the house.


    Just as he reached the entrance, he saw Xie Xuan standing beside the stone lion. "I''ll go with you."


    "Good timing."


    Xie Heng said: "I''ll leave these people to you. I''ll be going first."


    Xie Xuan looked at the servants who were neatly arranged in a row, and said with a frown: "I''ll go with you."


    Xie Heng did not tangle with him over this matter, and instructed everyone: "Go to the tea house and check the various small paths, if there are any findings, report immediately."


    The teenager jumped onto the horse and galloped away.


    Xie Xuan rode beside him on the horse. Despite enduring the bumpy ride, he was almost thrown off the horse several times. By the time he reached the tea house, the thin and frail youth had already fallen to the ground.


    "Young Master Xie!" Mrs. Wen, whose eyes had turned red from crying, pulled Xie Heng along, and said self-blame: "It''s all my fault. Jiu had long told me not to set up a teahouse.


    Xie Heng could not bear to see the woman cry in front of him, so he scooped her up and gave her to Mrs. Wen.


    "Third brother, Madam Wen''s worries are too great, you must be comforted. If Fifth Sister-in-Law comes back and sees that her mother is really sick, let''s see how you explain yourself."


    Xie Xuan: You got a headache listening to her cry! Am I not going to have a headache?


    Third Young Master resisted the urge to vomit as he stood up using his hands to support the wooden stake and said in a low voice, "Don''t be impatient, Lady Wen."


    Xie Xuan was originally a quiet person, and normally, he would not talk much with other people. Other than this sentence, he really couldn''t think of any other comforting words.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wen quickly said: "Please come back to our Jiu as soon as possible, don''t worry about me ¡­"


    Xie Xuan nodded, and asked Mrs. Wen a few more questions about how the scoundrels kidnapped Wen Jiu, which was about the same as Hua Mei''s explanation.


    Only then did the youth walk over to Xie Heng who was inspecting the route of the carriage with a sense of amnesty, squatting down and inspecting the place, "Capturing a hostage is not for money, they shouldn''t be bandits. Mrs. Wen said that the hilt of the evil person''s long sword was embedded with a blue gem. In today''s world, ordinary families would not dare to show their wealth, and only the royal and grandsons of the imperial city still live in luxury. "


    Xie Heng turned and look at him.


    Xie Xuan slightly paused, and continued: "If it''s someone from the imperial city, coming to Changping County right now would certainly bring about a whole bunch of trouble, and the situation between the city''s officials is very complicated. I think this person will temporarily hide in the forest. "

 C19

    The horse carriage sped along the road, arriving at the fork in the road.


    Zhao Fan turned around and said: "I''ll have to trouble young lady, you know a way to hide."


    Wen Jiu opened the curtain of the carriage with one hand and saw that the sky was covered by dark clouds and big drops of rain were falling.


    Both sides of the road were forest, and the dirt was mottled along the road. The road on the left led to the county, while the right led to the mountains.


    Wen Jiu said in reverse, "The mountain road is on the left, and the road to the city is on the right."


    This person''s personality was known for being suspicious. He wouldn''t believe it even if he said it. He only asked you to test it out. Actually, he already had an idea in his heart.


    Sure enough, Zhao Fan dragged her out of the carriage, and fiercely stabbed her sword into the horse tail. Blood immediately flowed down, and the fierce horse roared at the sky, as it rushed towards the left path in a berserk manner.


    Zhao Fan asked her: "What is behind this mountain?"


    "Behind the mountain is still a mountain." Wen Jiu said: "Once we enter this forest, we won''t be able to find unfamiliar people even after three or four days."


    Changping County was located in a remote place, and in other words, it was a beautiful scenery.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without choosing on the left and right, Zhao Fan dragged Wen Jiu into the forest.


    The rain continued to fall harder and harder. The mountain road became more and more difficult for her to traverse, but she could only endure and continue forward.


    With Zhao Fan''s character, even if he were to kill her with a single slash, he would definitely not let her go.


    After walking for two hours, they finally reached the top of the mountain. Anyone who passed by could see them clearly. The trees were washed away by the heavy rain, and the only sounds that could be heard were the rustling of leaves.


    After finding a crack in the rock that could protect him from the wind and rain, Zhao Fan sat on top of it, holding his sword in one hand and using the Mountain Spring to wash his face in the other. He was even carrying a grey bag on his back, which looked unremarkable, but was actually able to make the prince carry something he couldn''t let go of while he was escaping, it must be something precious.


    Wen Jiu sat down three or four steps away from him. Zhao Fan felt that she wouldn''t be able to escape, so he didn''t mind her small movements. He turned his head and asked, "How far is this place from Anyang City?"


    Wen Jiu said: "About a hundred miles."


    An Yang City used to be the territory of Great Yan, but a few years ago, the Great Jin Empire attacked and captured three cities. The Imperial Court sent people to negotiate for half a month and automatically cut out seven more cities before they stopped the Armoured Cavalry of Great Jin.


    "You''re not afraid of me."


    Zhao Fan suddenly changed the subject.


    "You don''t have to die just because you''re afraid?"


    Wen Jiu pressed his hand on his ankle. It was painful, but he still had life to know that it was good.


    As for Zhao Fan, it was not that he did not fear Wen Jiu, but he hated him more than he feared him.


    Zhao Fan had lost a lot of blood, if not for the heavy rain that had washed away his blood, the people who came looking for him would have caught up.


    Furthermore, he had been severely injured, so it was obvious that he was forcing himself to stay here. Wen Jiu was together with him, if there was a chance, they might not even be able to kill him for revenge.


    "I won''t kill you, and I won''t do anything to you."


    Zhao Fan suddenly said this. He was very clear that the woman valued her reputation and had no face to return to her husband''s house after being kidnapped by bandits. From the looks of it, it was not very likely for her to seek death, but she could not bear with the sinister thought of taking him with her.


    His Highness had always known that there was no choice but to guard against the most venomous of women, and it would be better to say that he gave her a sweet: "Just a mere Changping County, how noble can a rich family be? As long as you and I can safely go to the place I want to go to, I can give you anything you want."


    To be able to win the hearts of people at a time like this ¡­ In the end, he was still a son of the heaven. He was ruthless and magnanimous.


    Wen Jiu raised his head to look at him, and the corners of his mouth drew an arc.


    In the torrential rain, a dozen or so people suddenly flew out from the forest. They were all dressed in black and covered their faces.


    The leader threatened, "Our master has instructed that as long as you hand over what he wants, he will let you live."


    He had repeated these words countless times from the Dijing to this remote Changping County. If Zhao Fan was willing to easily hand it over, how could he have fallen to such a state?


    "You want it?" "Just come and get it!"


    Zhao Fan took out his sword and quickly finished off the two black-robed men at the front.


    His martial arts were average, but he was victorious in being ruthless and merciless. His moves were quick and ruthless, and along the way, his sword was stained with a lot of blood.


    Seeing that, the group quickly clashed with Zhao Fan. Within the rain of sword light, people continued to fall to the ground, and Zhao Fan''s body was covered with more and more wounds, with blood flowing profusely.


    Taking the chance to retreat into the crevice while all the black-clothed men were focused on Zhao Fan, Zhao Fan grabbed him and used him as a shield.


    Wen Jiu''s shoulder was struck, blood unceasingly flowed out, dying her light green clothes red. She couldn''t even shout out from the pain.


    "In the future, Zhao Fan will definitely repay you for today''s sword strike."


    Zhao Fan used this kind of forceful use of her as a shield as if she was willing to help him block the attack. It could be seen that as long as this person was thick-skinned enough, there was nothing that he couldn''t do.


    There was a small path next to the cliff. Only one person could pass through at a time. He didn''t know if he could run away, but it was impossible to encircle them like a swarm of bees.


    Zhao Fan pulled her continuously backwards, and as they drew closer, sword moves and silver light accompanied with continuous rain drops fell. The scene was extremely chaotic, and Zhao Fan who was about to retreat to the small path suddenly tilted his body, and fell towards the cliff ¡­

 C20

    When Zhao Fan fell down the cliff, his eyes were still filled with disbelief. After escaping from the Dijing, he had escaped most of the land, and did not die under the assassin''s sword, falling into the trap of scheming, and winning with everything he had, only falling into the hands of this woman who had not made a sound along the way.


    "When is the next day?"


    Wen Jiu stood on top of the cliff and retracted his hand that he had stretched out to push her. His long hair was blown about by the wind and his entire body was covered in blood, making him look like a female ghost.


    "This woman is crazy!"


    The group of men in black was on the verge of jumping up and down. "You guys, follow me down to search. This woman is so ruthless that she killed everyone here!"


    With the rain blurring his vision, Wen Jiu sat on the edge of the cliff. He knew that it would be better to save some energy than to run away, so he raised his hand and looked at the sword that was piercing his throat, vaguely thinking: Am I going to die again?


    In this world, wanting to live was truly difficult.


    Thinking about it this way, he should die again if he was to lose two lives because of Zhao Fan.


    Now that she thought about it, Xie Family ¡­ It was a good place.


    "Wen Jiu!"


    The youth''s voice was deep as he directly used his scabbard to pry open the sword that was stabbing towards her. He swept behind him and pierced through the two black-clothed men.


    Blood splashed onto Wen Jiu''s face. She looked at Xie Heng somewhat numbly, but her body was still trembling uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Xie Heng reached out and pulled Wen Jiu who was sitting in the mud, then lifted his sleeves to wipe the rain off her face. His voice was so quiet that it seemed to be afraid of scaring her: "I''m here."


    The water droplets on Wen Jiu''s face dripped to his chin and slowly fell. It was hard to tell if it was tears or rain.


    Her vision was blurred, and she could not see Xie Heng''s face clearly.


    In his previous life, he had never felt tears flowing down his face before because he had seen a person and heard a single sentence from him.


    Xie Heng''s sleeves were already drenched, he had no choice but to wipe her tears.


    "What are you crying for? You were so generous when you pushed him down earlier. Those sabre wielding men were all scared silly by you."


    In this day and age, high ranking officials and those sitting in the high school were powerless. They did not think it was shameful, but they thought it was an honor. The lady was even more respectful to the door and did not step out, like Wen Jiu who wordlessly took the life of the bandit leader, her face and hands did not tremble, and even Xie Heng was surprised.


    As for this young lady, she was only strong for a short period of time and cried the moment she saw him.


    Xie Heng, who had killed two people with a single strike earlier, was also at a loss as to what to do with this girl. He helplessly said: "My eyes were originally big. That''s not good, little Jiu. "


    Wen Jiu ruthlessly wiped his face with his sleeve, thinking: This Xie Heng guy really doesn''t know how to tell jokes.


    "Can you still get up?"


    The young man reached out his long and white hands, but Wen Jiu did not act pretentiously, taking the opportunity to stand up, but the ankle was too swollen, causing her to be unable to stand steadily, and her entire body leaned on Xie Heng''s body.


    Her clothes had long since become wet from the rain and stuck to her skin. The youth''s body temperature was too warm, and her body was also gradually getting warmer.


    "Where did all this trouble come from!" If we were to kill these two and continue searching for it, we will be in the wrong and no one will be able to handle the consequences! "


    Black Robe, who was just about to go down the mountain to search, raised his sword and rushed back. The ten or so people formed a semicircle and attacked in unison.


    Wen Jiu choked, only to see the youth silently emitting killing intent. Xie Heng tore the crimson red headband from his hair and tied it behind her ears, causing Wen Jiu to be unable to see what was happening.


    The youth slightly bent his body, carried her on his back, and then comforted her in a low voice, "My dear Jiu, please be good. I''ll cry when we get home."


    Dozens of ferocious weapons surged through the rain, the sound of their footsteps was uniform, it was obvious that they were more ferocious than when they attacked Zhao Fan.


    That prince had what his master wanted. After all, he still had that status, and it would be best if he didn''t kill him. However, the young boy and girl in front of him was different.


    The young man in embroidered clothes still had his sword in his hand, so he didn''t change his expression in the face of the encirclement of more than ten people. He walked forward at a leisurely pace, and the leader of the assassins said, "If you kill this woman, we might be able to leave you with an intact corpse."


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Heng had already pulled out his sword, and instantly took the life of the leader. Before he even had the chance to close his mouth, his head rolled down the hill, and fresh blood spurted out from it.


    The youth''s expression was indifferent as he said, "In the wilderness, it''s most suitable to kill."


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they realized that this young man''s sword was not an act. They had all used their full strength when they attacked.


    However, the youth still carried the young girl on his back and only released his right hand. Every time he killed a person, he would only use his sword to attack and not defend.


    When there was only one left, that person hesitated for a moment before turning around and fleeing.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t see anything, but his hearing had become abnormally sharp.


    Some of them landed on the ground heavily, and some of the branches on the ground were cut off with the sword ¡­


    Wen Jiu laid on the teenager''s shoulder, the smell of blood spreading around, she was not afraid at all.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng called out to her in a low voice. After a long while, he said, "Don''t be afraid."


    Wen Jiu trembled from head to toe.


    The youth thought that she was scared by the bloody scene of his murder. It was true that she was blindfolded, but she wasn''t a dead person. She could tell with her ears, but it was impossible for her to not be able to smell the heavy smell of blood.


    Wen Jiu grabbed onto the youth''s shoulder, his fingertip turning white. "Kill them, don''t leave a single one alive."


    That was enough.


    How could Young Madame s with Xie Family be that kind of rouge powder that fainted at the sight of blood, and became as timid as a mouse?


    Unfortunately, she could not see the youth''s eyes.


    Xie Heng said, "Okay." He picked up a sword from the dead man in black and threw it out. The sword went through his chest and he fell to the ground dead.


    Wen Jiu was dizzy when he heard the teenager say: "If you have the effort to chase after an enemy for a thousand miles, you should just be a dog in the front lines. It''s not worth dying for."

 C21

    Wen Jiu''s body was covered in blood, upon returning to the Xie''s Mansion, he was naturally in a state of turmoil, the doctors and maids were busy in the house, Xie Qi stood guard at the door, although the young lady inside did not cry, the young man''s eyebrows did not relax.


    Second Madame Xie''s face became ugly, "How can this Wen Jiu cause trouble all the time? If I go back and end up like this, who knows how much trouble this will bring to the Palace!"


    It was already the middle of the night and the Xie''s Mansion had not been lit for a long time at this time. Old Madame Xie brought two eight year old Dragon and Phoenix Fathers along with a group of servants to Ling Cang Mountain''s monastery to pray for their fortune, but they had not come back yet.


    The Second Madame Xie was the biggest in this house and she was thinking of using this opportunity to drive Wen Jiu out.


    Xie Qi looked serious: "Mother, Miss Wen isn''t the type of person who would cause trouble, no one would want to meet with such a thing. If you are tired, go back and rest. It''s good to have a son to guard this place. "


    Second Madame Xie was speechless for a moment.


    This good-natured son who had never spoken harshly to anyone in his sixteen years of life was actually speaking to her in such a manner today.


    "Good, good ¡­"


    As the proverbs said, once a daughter-in-law forgets mother, Second Madame Xie only had Xie Qi, her only son. Usually, when they love each other dearly, no matter what they do, they would listen to him. When he arrived at the entrance, he couldn''t help but stop and instruct the maidservants beside him, "Go and put on the cloaks for Young Master. With such a strong wind, don''t let anything happen to Wen tomorrow, he''s actually sick again."


    The maidservant replied, "Yes."


    Second Madame Xie replied.


    Just then, Wen Jiu''s room''s door opened, and blood flowed out one after another. The eyes of the two attendant s beside Xie Qi were completely red.


    "Young Madame must have suffered from a lot of injuries in order to bleed so much."


    Xie Qi pulled her sleeves tightly, her lips were pale white, but she did not say a word.


    The doctor came out carrying a medicine kit and used his sleeves to wipe off a head of sweat. "Young Madame is fine, the sword wound on her shoulder is not a fatal one.


    When Eldest Young Master carried Fifth Young Madame back, his entire body was covered in blood. Everyone was afraid that such a good girl would disappear just like that, the word "die" was too far away and too heavy for a normal person like them.


    Xie Qi thanked them and instructed the attendant: "See Doctor Wang out."


    The maids in the room had all retreated, and only Tu Mei was still crying by the window. The young lady was so frightened that she had half died after seeing Wen Jiu being kidnapped by the evil people, and even after returning to Xie''s Mansion, she had not been able to sit still for a moment.


    Wen Jiu''s face was pale white, he passed a brocade handkerchief over, smiling as he comforted her: The doctor said that I''m fine, why are you crying, if you continue crying, I wonder when the rain will stop.


    Hua Mei continuously used her sleeves to wipe her eyes, but when she saw Xie Qi coming in, she immediately stood up and ran out with a bow.


    This seemed to be the first time Wen Jiu and Xie Qi had interacted alone. She was still lying on the bed, and her shoulders were covered with layers upon layers of white gauze.


    "Fifth Young Master."


    Just as Wen Jiu wanted to sit up, he was stopped by Xie Qi, "Lie down. "I''m fine, I just wanted to see you ¡­"


    The youth paused before continuing, "Don''t take my mother''s words to heart. She''s just a bit impatient ¡­"


    Wen Jiu nodded. Forget about the rest of the Second Madame Xie, towards Xie Qi, their son, they would definitely treat him wholeheartedly.


    Wen Jiu did not say anything. The wound on his shoulder hurt excruciatingly as soon as it was pulled apart. Standing in front of her, Xie Qi was unable to say anything for the moment.


    Strangely, even if he didn''t say anything, he didn''t feel awkward.


    Unknowingly, Wen Jiu had sunk into this kind of water like gentleness that she could not resist at all. But if Xie Qi could grow up safely, how could an unclear person like her be at the side of this clear and beautiful youth?


    "Fifth Young Master."


    Wen Jiu raised his head to look at him, "If Second Madam ¡­" Under the youth''s gentle gaze, she realized how difficult it was for her to open her mouth, but she still braced herself and continued, "For something to happen, it is normal for the elders of the family to not be able to tolerate it, not to mention ¡­ I am no longer innocent. "


    Actually, as long as she didn''t speak of it, based on Xie Qi''s personality, he wouldn''t be able to get along with her in a few years. The longer he kept this a secret, the deeper their relationship grew might not be as important.


    But she told the truth.


    Xie Qi''s expression froze for a moment.


    Wen Jiu was not surprised by his reaction. In the eyes of the scholars, the girl''s innocence was greater than the heavens, she said: "Wen Jiu can leave by himself, please do not make things difficult for Fifth Young Master."


    "No, no!"


    Xie Qi suddenly went forward and grabbed her hand.


    "Miss Wen, I don''t intend on detesting you ¡­ Other than me, you must never mention this matter to anyone else, especially my mother! "As for that criminal ¡­"


    The young man muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "At this time, Third Brother was even bringing people to search outside, they definitely won''t let him just leave like that. But this is something that the heavens and the earth know, you know what I know, and you must never let anyone else know, remember? "


    Wen Jiu nodded, as though something was blocking his throat. There were many things he wanted to say, but he was unable to say them.


    Xie Qi said, "Miss Wen, nothing is more important than being alive."


    The tip of Wen Jiu''s nose was sore, his eyes were red, probably because he had been crying on Xie Heng''s body for too long, but his tears could not come out.


    "Stop leaving."


    Xie Qi gently pushed her messy long hair behind her ears, "As long as I, Xie Qi, am here, you will be my Fifth Young Madame."

 C22

    Midnight.


    When Xie Qi entered the Phoenix Cry Xuan, he had already taken a bath and changed his clothes. After the stench of blood had faded from his body, he seemed to have returned to the carefree noble young master who only knew how to admire flowers and battle grasses.


    However, he had not fallen asleep yet. Leaning against the bed with a cup of wine in hand, he heard the attendant outside greeting the Fifth Young Master and drank the entire cup of wine.


    "Elder brother."


    Xie Qi dismissed all the attendant s around him and went in alone. He clasped his hands together and went straight to the point: "I would like to ask Big Brother to help me kill a person."


    "What did you say?"


    The youth who was originally leaning against the soft couch stood up, his eyes burning as he looked at his cousin in front of him.


    Everyone in the Xie''s Mansion said that the Fifth Young Master had an extremely good disposition. If his body was slightly better, in the future, he would definitely become a renowned sage when he cultivates both internally and externally.


    Xie Qi''s expression remained normal as he continued, "I asked my elder brother to kill the scoundrel who kidnapped Miss Wen. If he doesn''t die, I will never be able to sleep or eat in peace."


    Xie Heng only said the word "good".


    Others might not know, but Xie Heng was very clear that his younger cousin''s greatest regret was that Xie Qi did not even dare to play the role of a rabbit in the kitchen.


    Xie Heng didn''t know how to explain it to him. Your Miss Wen had long pushed the criminal down the cliff by himself.


    But one thing was certain, it would not be easy.


    This foolish brother thought that Miss Wen was just a weak girl who knew how to cry.


    attendant hurriedly rushed over, "Third Young Master is back."


    Following which, Xie Xuan walked in carrying a grey bag. His entire body was filled with cold and he was covered in a lot of blood. He was wearing light blue clothes and this blood stain was clearly heavier than when he came back.


    In the nearly hundred years that the Xie Family had been at the Changping County Residence, there had not been so many people injured in a single day. Fortunately, the night was dense and most of the people below had already gone to bed.


    "Third Brother, you''re injured?"


    Xie Qi was shocked, he extended his hand to check Xie Xuan''s pulse.


    "It''s okay, it''s not my blood." Xie Xuan did not let him check his pulse.


    Xie Heng said: "Tonight, it is raining, and thunder and lightning are striking non-stop. Miss Wen was just frightened, if you were not in the courtyard, she would not be able to sleep."


    "I''ll go back first."


    Xie Qi looked at the two of them, his brothers knew how to handle this matter better than he did. Seeing that Saber did not even want to know about this matter, Xie Qi knew what was going on, and immediately left Feng Mingxuan.


    Xie Xuan placed the grey package on the table and directly opened it, revealing the large square seal with the coiling dragon carved on it, "The assassin''s corpse has not been found, and this package was found on the vines on the cliff face. It should have been left behind by the assassin."


    Xie Heng said with a stern face, "Imperial Jade Seal?"


    To be able to carry such a precious item with him, the identity of that bandit must be that of a royal relative.


    Xie Xuan used the fingertip of the Imperial Jade Seal to stroke the crack on the right side of the wall and said, "It''s recorded in the history of Great Yan that the upper right corner of the Imperial Jade Seal is cracked.


    The two brothers glanced at each other, but they didn''t see the slightest hint of panic in each other''s eyes.


    The Changping County came and went as a calamity and was far away as far as a thousand miles away. The open struggle over there had actually already affected this place and something big must have happened for these rich and powerful people to not hesitate to flee thousands of miles away.


    It was no longer an ordinary matter for gangsters to kidnap a girl from a good family, but it was impossible for them to escape.


    The Xie Clan was also a powerful noble. Even if they retreated to a free place for a hundred years, they still wouldn''t fear trouble.


    Xie Xuan said: "Along the way, we met two groups of black-clothed men, a total of thirty-one of them. None of them could survive;


    Xie Heng said: "I will settle this matter."


    Xie Xuan said: "If elder brother sees that evil person, even if he dies, you must at least give him another sword strike."


    That prince''s grandson was really unfortunate for eight lifetimes, which was why he went to abduct Wen Jiu.


    Within one day, it was already the fourth person who wanted him to die at Changping County.


    The person in front of him was even more ruthless, he even wanted to kill him with a strike from Xie Heng''s sword. If Xie Xuan were to personally go, wouldn''t he pull out and whip his corpse?


    Xie Heng folded the grey package and directly stuffed it back into Xie Xuan''s hands, "You keep this first, you are the only one who has never been found in your entire Xie''s Mansion."


    Xie Xuan hugged the drenched package, but before he even had the chance to speak, the youth in embroidered clothes had already submerged into the night sky where the rain was pouring down.


    Wen Jiu hadn''t slept the entire night and the moment she closed her eyes she saw Zhao Fan''s unbelievable face. She laughed at herself.


    The lamp in Xie Qi''s room next door had also been lit for the entire night, and the only sound that could be heard was the rain hitting the leaves on the branches and leaves in the courtyard.


    Someone gently knocked on the door.


    Wen Jiu thought that Hua Mei would not be able to sleep so he came to cry again. With his shoulder in pain, he couldn''t turn around, so he said helplessly, "Come in."


    However, the footsteps were different from usual ¡­

 C23

    Wen Jiu donned his clothes and forcefully sat up. Seeing Xie Xuan standing three steps away from her against the candlelight, his heart tightened. His face, which was originally devoid of blood, became even paler.


    Xie Xuan also felt this subtle change, he stood there and did not move any further, "How is your injury?"


    This person had probably never cared about anyone before, and his tone was stiff as if she had said, "No problem," and he could just give you a strike to take your life.


    Wen Jiu''s lips turned white as she said, "Nothing much, I''ll be fine very soon."


    Xie Xuan passed over a small white jade bottle, "The medical records say that this Jade Muscle Ointment will leave no scars after it''s used."


    Wen Jiu looked at him in surprise.


    Xie Xuan was not used to people looking at him like that. She pursed her lips and said: "Grandmother gave me a lot of medicine a few days ago."


    So you''re going to give it to her if you can''t use it all?


    Wen Jiu said: "Thank you, Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan said after a long while, "Thank you for everything that happened that day."


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised.


    When he was still in a high position, a servant girl in the palace was tainted to death by a noble king''s son, and his corpse was thrown away in the wilderness. At that time, Xie Xuan was still a mere official who had not even seen the Emperor before, but he dared to attack the Sound Drum.


    However, this person had used four taels of silver to search for evidence in the dark and smashed the door of the hundred year old marquis into smithereens. In the end, the son of the marquis was executed and the entire family was exiled, the woman turned into a prostitute. Xie Xuan then soared up to the top, all the people of the imperial court were wary of his ruthless actions.


    But no one told her that Xie Xuan was actually a person who repays kindness with kindness.


    Perhaps she had been stunned for too long, but Xie Xuan opened his mouth and said, "If there is anything that Miss Wen needs in the future, Xie Xuan will definitely repay you."


    After Wen Jiu heard this, she completely understood that this man wanted to repay her kindness. After thinking for a while, she did not hold back.


    "There''s no need to repay me, I want to see your jade pendant."


    Wen Jiu pointed to the white jade pendant on his waist, "It''s this one."


    Xie Xuan looked at her in shock. After a while, his expression returned to normal, and he took the jade pendant off and handed it over to her.


    The white jade pendant had dark green tassels hung on it, the end of the rope was tied with a peace knot, the jade body was carved with indistinct mountain and river patterns, and on it was carved the word "Thank", it was exactly the same as the one Wen Jiu had picked up at his window.


    Wen Jiu held the jade pendant tightly, the strength in his hands lost all of its weight, and it was as though he was about to crush it.


    She raised her head and asked Xie Xuan: "How many people have this jade pendant?"


    Xie Xuan was slightly taken aback, but then he said, "Every Xie Clan''s son will give a jade pendant to wear on his body. When Uncle was alive, he received a piece of East Ocean White Jade, a total of five sculptures.


    In other words, the owner of the jade pendant in her hand was one of the young masters of Xie Family. Wen Jiu passed the jade pendant back to Xie Xuan.


    However, Xie Xuan did not accept it, "You keep it."


    Wen Jiu shouted in confusion: "Third Brother?"


    Xie Xuan said with a cold face, "I don''t want it."


    This man was really awkward, Wen Jiu touched it, looked at it, and then did not take the jade pendant.


    Then if she touched his hand, wouldn''t this person have chopped off his hand and thrown it away?


    How pretentious!


    Just as Xie Xuan was about to leave, before he even walked out of the door, a loud noise suddenly occurred in the courtyard.


    "Fifth Young Master! Young Madame! Fast! "Hurry up and get rid of that soft and thin body. Hurry up and leave!"


    "What happened?"


    Xie Xuan pulled attendant up from the ground.


    The valet wept bitterly. "The city gates have been breached!" The Great Jin Nation''s cavalry of over a hundred thousand men, commanded by Zhang Qi Cheng had fled. For some reason, it was better than having all of the soldiers rush into the mansion! They would kill anyone they saw and rob anything that was of value ¡­ A lot of people died ¡­ So many, many! Third Young Master, quickly run!


    The city was broken?


    In his previous life, Jiang An city was massacred and over one hundred and seventy thousand people died here. However, this was clearly half a year later, why was it that the nation of Great Jin was able to send their troops south so quickly? Could it be because Zhao Fan''s appearance had changed something?


    Wen Jiu no longer had any time to think, he did not even care about the wounds on his shoulders, as he put on his jacket and walked out, "Whose soldier is it?"


    "I don''t know, they are wearing the armor of Great Yan!"


    The screams of terror and the sounds of sword and saber killing seemed to be just around the corner. When Wen Jiu turned around, he saw that Xie Qi was standing behind her with a blank look on his face.


    Since the high-ranking officers had already run away, the soldiers naturally would not continue to defend the fort with their lives. It was laughable that those people were so afraid of death in front of the enemy''s cavalry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Jiu grabbed onto Xie Qi''s hand and leaned on the wall to dodge the arrows. Along the way, the servant attendant s ran in panic, there were many who were missing an arm and a leg, Xie Xuan quickly followed them towards the side door.


    A few martial artists jumped over from their arrows, "Third Young Master, Second Madam is waiting for you at the back garden, quickly follow me!"

 C24

    The martial artists protected Xie Qi and the rest as they walked towards the back garden where the Second Madame Xie was waiting. The fake mountain forest was surrounded by forest and just the arrows would not penetrate for a while, but the ferocious bandit like soldiers were getting closer. The young maids were squatting beside them and shivering.


    There were a lot of servants in the Xie''s Mansion but they had no ability to fight back against these killing blades. At the moment, Xie Heng was not in the manor, and everyone was panicking.


    "Qi''er!"


    Second Madame Xie pulled Xie Qi over, but his gaze landed on Wen Jiu, "Come over here."


    Wen Jiu walked to the front of Second Madame Xie and said, "Second Madam, let''s go quickly. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it after it''s safe!"


    Second Madame Xie stood there without moving, "I want you to swear to the heavens, no matter what level your Xie Family will be in in the future, you cannot let down Qi''er!"


    The voices of the soldiers outside came from just one wall away ¡­


    "General, this Xie Family is worthy of being a famous family, there are so many valuable things here!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    The coarse voice of the man scolded: "As a master, Xie Family runs faster than a dog! The most valuable items will definitely be on their bodies, especially those female members of the clan, all of their jewelry! "


    "Those that can''t be removed, chop off their hands!"


    Arrows and feathers were flying all over the manor as people fell to the ground in pain. At this moment, they were on the verge of death. If they said any more useless words, they might just lose their lives here.


    Wen Jiu raised his right hand, and said seriously: "In my life, I, Wen Jiu, am a Xie Family, and I die a Xie Family Ghost! If you break this oath, then you will be eternally doomed and never reincarnate! "


    "This is what you said, you have to remember it for me!" Otherwise, when you come to the Road to River Styx, you won''t be able to rest in peace! "


    Second Madame Xie took out a bag from behind her and handed it over to her, saying in a low voice, "There is a mechanism at the end of the fake mountain, and below it is the secret room. You two can stay at the bottom, and remember, no matter what happens, do not come out!"


    "Mother!"


    Xie Qi''s face changed. Before he could say anything, he was pushed into the cave by the Second Madame Xie.


    Xie Xuan stood two steps away, his expression still cold. Second Madame Xie dragged him over. You''re just a lowly slave''s son, it''s fine even if you die here! "Today I will give you a way out. From today onwards, Qi''er is your little brother, and no matter when or where, you have to be first!"


    No one knew better than Second Madame Xie what kind of ruthless character this bastard, who could not even spank a single word, was. Although Xie Qi might not be able to withstand this enmity with the destruction of his Xie Family, Xie Xuan definitely could. At least with Xie Xuan here, Xie Qi would be able to live for a bit longer. More than ten years of resentment, when the moment of life and death was at hand, would be nigh, but there was nothing to worry about.


    Xie Xuan had guessed what his mother was thinking about, her face was as cold as ice, and before she could even speak, she was pushed in by the Second Madame Xie, which just so happened to be a good opportunity for Wen Jiu and Xie Qi to return. The three of them bumped into each other, and in the darkness, they couldn''t even see their fingers when they collided.


    Countless soldiers rushed in, killing and robbing.


    "Second Madame Xie, your Xie Family is all in your hands. Hand over everything and I will leave you with an intact corpse!"


    "What are you crying for!?" It was not just the word ''dead''! If you die under the hands of a shameless disciple, you might as well end it yourself! "


    Second Madame Xie arrived beside the Lotus Pond and said angrily: "Today''s disaster to the Xie Family will cause you to pay ten times the price in the future!"


    With that said, Second Madame Xie threw himself into the pond. The rainy night caused a splash.


    The man scolded in a flustered manner, "Keep it up! You want to die! It''s not that easy! "


    "Mother!" Xie Qi rushed out, but was actually covered by Wen Jiu''s mouth. He did not hear this call, as Xie Qi had been ill for a long time, but at this moment, he suddenly burst forth with an unprecedented strength, but the wounds on his body actually split open, and blood quickly dyed his clothes red.


    Xie Xuan dragged Xie Qi, and pressed several people onto the stone wall, "Xiaowu! If you go out, you will just die for nothing! "


    With more than three hundred Xie Family s, the ground was covered with blood tonight. Xie Qi closed his eyes and silently looked down as Xie Xuan dragged him away without waiting for him to recover.


    After pressing the button, a hole opened up in the ground, and a flight of stone steps covered with moss appeared. Wen Jiu walked in front, but there was no light, and he could only grope his way forward.


    Fresh blood flowed down through the cracks in the stone, it was still warm when it dripped on their faces, no one spoke, they just silently wiped it away, and went to the stone room said by Second Madame Xie.


    However, Xie Xuan did not stop there. Instead, he walked to the front and led the way, "This way!"


    Xie Qi stood there and did not move.


    Xie Xuan said in a deep voice, "There are so many people at the edge of the fake mountain, it''s not certain that someone would be afraid of death and reveal our whereabouts. At that time, it would be hard for him to escape death."


    Before this person''s rigidity could fade away, he heard the sound of a stone wall being moved away ¡ª ¡ª


    "That old woman Xie Family, must have given the thing that the general wanted and ran off with that precious son of his! Who wants to catch up first! I will reward you in layers! "

 C25

    Xie Xuan was a suspicious person by nature, but he was also very suspicious. There were a lot of people who were afraid of death among the servants and attendant in the back garden, in the blink of an eye, they had sold out their masters in order to protect themselves.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Jiu grabbed Xie Qi''s wrist.


    Xie Xuan''s days in the Xie''s Mansion had always been difficult, and he was probably the only one who knew the most about this mansion''s most secluded area.


    Soon, they arrived at the most remote place, the Autumn Maple House, where Xie Xuan had lived before. He brought two people inside, directly into the inner room, and let Wen Jiu and Xie Qi sit on the bed. Then, he jumped up and pressed his hands on the bed, and flipped over the entire bed, causing the three of them to fall down together.


    It seemed like the secret passage would not lead him to the outside of the city no matter what. The sky was about to brighten when he opened the hole and walked out.


    Xie Xuan knocked twice on the stone wall, and a piece of the wall fell down, directly sealing the hole.


    Xie Xuan said: "I can''t catch up, sit down and rest for a while."


    Xie Qi''s face was as white as paper and his face was covered in cold sweat. However, he did not forget to support Wen Jiu, "Miss Wen, how are your injuries?"


    Wen Jiu''s ankle was so swollen that it looked like it was about to explode. Just a moment ago, he was completely relying on his will to escape, but now that he had completely relaxed, his legs seemed to have become lead as he fell on the ground, falling down to the ground. He couldn''t help but glance at Xie Xuan.


    Xie Xuan knew what she wanted to say, and lightly said: "I was always afraid that I would be silently killed one day, but I didn''t expect this secret passage to be used today."


    With Xie Xuan''s ability to cause his Great Yan Dynasty to change drastically before the age of twenty, it wasn''t strange for him to think about something like this, not to mention that he had a mother who wished for nothing more than for him to die everyday. It would instead be strange if she didn''t give him something to protect him.


    "Find a boat and cross the river!"


    Wen Jiu sat for a moment, then forced himself to get up, after all, this was not a safe place.


    If her memories of her previous life were put here, it would no longer be useful, and she absolutely could not repeat Changping County. Tonight, that place would probably already be a dead city, with tens of thousands of corpses piled up like mountains.


    Passing through this vast Chang Ning River would mean that there would be tens of thousands of water masters suppressing the city. No matter how fast one''s cavalry of Great Jin was, it would be impossible for them to cross the river and attack the city in one night.


    After escaping for a long time, Xie Qi quickly dove into the reeds to look for a boat. There were a lot of fishermen fishing in this area, and when they went ashore to go back home, they would dock at the reeds.


    Xie Xuan walked to the side of the water and looked into the distance. The heavy rain did not stop for a long time, and once the river became foggy, he could not see what was on the other side.


    At this moment, the sounds of horses galloping could be heard. The person at the front shouted, "Kill all living beings!"


    cavalry of Great Jin replied in unison, "Yes!"


    The voices of thousands of people overlapped with each other, spreading out a murderous intent that terrified everyone.


    Wen Jiu had just found a broken fishing boat at this time. Xie Qi and Xie Xuan fumbled their way over from the two sides.


    It was unknown who the pursuers were, but the riders began to search towards the reeds. As they got closer and closer, they hacked towards the reeds with their sabers. Some of them were hiding inside, but they were cut into two halves; it was extremely bloody. The women and girls who had been caught by the river tore their clothes and surrounded them. They laughed lewdly and did things that were worse than those of beasts.


    The cold wind was blowing on the river. The young boys and girls were all wearing thin clothes, and were so thin that they were practically being blown away by the wind.


    "Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu reached out to pull Xie Xuan, and the youth took out a dagger, and immediately chopped off the rope that tied the boat to him. Wen Jiu''s fingertip only touched Xie Xuan''s wet sleeve.


    After the river rushed the fishing boat away from the shore, Xie Xuan threw the dagger onto the deck. He looked at Wen Jiu and said expressionlessly: "If it''s time to beg for death, then I''ll end it myself as soon as possible."


    Wen Jiu watched as Xie Xuan walked further and further away from them. The big fog shrouded Chang Ning River and the water flow around their ears was extremely fast. The youth who was almost standing in the reeds turned around and lured the riders away, gradually disappearing from their sight.


    Xie Qi slumped onto the deck, and muttered: "Third Brother."


    With the waves rolling, how could Xie Xuan still hear Xie Qi''s soft call.


    There were many Steel Cavalry by the river. One of them shouted, "Someone has crossed the river by boat!"


    "Release the arrows!"


    With that said, the arrow feathers were like rain that flew towards the small fishing boat. Xie Qi suddenly pounced on Wen Jiu, tightly protecting her body, a few arrows pierced through the young man''s thin body, causing boiling blood to spread on Wen Jiu''s body. She opened her eyes wide, without making a sound, tears silently flowed out.


    The arrows continuously rained down, and the broken fishing boat swayed left and right from the arrows, as if it was about to fall from the river. This young man, who had been deemed as incomparably weak since he was born, had somehow obtained the strength to protect her.


    "Don''t look... Miss Wen... "


    Xie Qi raised his hand extremely slowly and covered her eyes, his voice so soft that it was almost inaudible, "I also want to think of those youths written in the books as well. To be happy in the martial arts world... These... I know that my whole life... I didn''t even have the chance to do it, but today... I also protected what I liked... "The girl I like ¡­"


    Wen Jiu hugged him, "Xie Qi! Don''t say anymore, after we cross the river, I''ll find the best doctor for you. You will live for a hundred years, and we will live forever together! Xie Qi... "


    As the small fishing boat drifted across the river, the arrows that were flying nonstop became further and further away. The river water rushed into the boat and the blood and water mixed together, causing Wen Jiu to feel cold all over and not dare to move an inch.


    "Miss Wen... "You ¡­ really look good."


    Xie Qi embraced her, and their voices became softer and softer, until they were completely silent.


    "Xie Qi!"


    Wen Jiu hugged the dead teenager and cried.


    In his entire life, Xie Qi had died at the age of sixteen.

 C26

    Outside the reeds, after the slaughter, a pool of blood flowed into the river, and the stench of blood spread in the surroundings.


    "You want to see me?"


    The young lady in red armor rode on the horse and looked down at Xie Xuan condescendingly. "You better have some use or the blade in this princess'' hand will not be useless."


    "The person I want to meet is your Commander."


    Xie Xuan stood in the rain, his entire body in a mess. When he raised his head, his eyes were black like ink, and the rain fell down from Bai Zhe''s face, making him look more and more young and elegant.


    The girl was dazed for a moment.


    Most of the Great Jin men were well-built and had rough appearances. This was the first time she had seen a young man who looked like a painting like this.


    The servant at his side said angrily: "Our Princess Ling Yun is the king''s most beloved daughter, so just speak your mind! If you want to die, you can only charge straight into my blade! "


    Xie Xuan did not say a word, his expression neither humble nor arrogant.


    Wanyan Lingyun couldn''t help but treat this youth with a different kind of respect, and asked: "How are you so sure that my royal father has personally come? Even if he were to personally lead the army, why would he want to meet you? "


    Xie Xuan remained indifferent, and did not answer her. He only said: "The Spirit Profound Realm''s Armoured Cavalry can be brave and battle, but they are not suited for water battles. I have a plan that can help their cavalry of Great Jin to cross Chang Ning River."


    If they wanted to continue their assault, they would have to cross the Changning River. The territory of the State of Great Jin was far away from the river, and the majority of the soldiers were dry ducks. Not to mention that their fighting capabilities were greatly reduced, whether or not they could endure until they crossed the river was another story.


    Wanyan Lingyun looked at Xie Xuan for a moment, and said with a cold smile. "You are someone from the Great Yan, your parents and brothers just died under the blade of a Great Jin warrior, yet you want to propose a plan for my royal father?"


    Xie Xuan''s expression did not change, "Those so-called ''parents'' and ''brothers'' always oppressed my enemies. The warriors of Great Jin have helped me kill those people, so I should have something to return."


    Wanyan Lingyun frowned: "You think this princess will believe you?"


    Xie Xuan handed over the package that he was holding tightly to, and took out the coiling dragon jade seal inside, "Can this make the princess believe?"


    "Great Yan Imperial Jade Seal?"


    After Wanyan Lingyun received the Imperial Jade Seal and handed it to the old man who was beside him for confirmation, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Although he didn''t know how this young man obtained the Imperial Jade Seal, it still showed that he was not an ordinary person.


    Xie Xuan said: "Once the world is unified, Great Yan will be a whole country, so what''s so special about it? Moreover, good birds should choose trees to perch on. "


    Wanyan Lingyun chuckled: "Your words sound good, but you so-called scholars are also the best at lying."


    "I can''t give you the wealth and glory I want, nor can I give you the Great Yan."


    Xie Xuan looked at her with eyes as black as ink, "If the princess is willing, that''s fine."


    Wanyan Lingyun was startled for a moment, then reacted, laughing until her branches were quivering, "You are straight to the point, good, after you see my royal father giving you his advice, whatever you want, just say!"


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Xie Xuan lowered his head, the expression in his eyes could not be seen clearly.


    The main road of Chang Ning City.


    "Young master!"


    Several blue guard s rushed over and kneeled down to pay their respects. "Last night, cavalry of Great Jin went through a bloodbath from Anyang City to Changping County, Xie''s Mansion ¡­ Everyone from the Xie''s Mansion is already gone. "


    Hearing this, Xie Heng''s handsome face turned pale, and immediately lost all color, "Is Grandmother and Xiaoliu still safe?"


    Just as they had discovered the traces of those assassins in Changping County, their Xie''s Mansion had undergone a huge change. One hundred odd people in one family and a hundred thousand citizens of Anyang City had all been massacred.


    The blue guard said, "The madame is still enjoying the incense in Purple Cloud Temple, she should be..."


    The three blue guard s jumped down from their horses, "Young master, I found traces of Third Young Master in the Great Jin Army Camp. He rejected my attempts to rescue him, and instead offered my advice to the Golden Lord, connecting the warships with large iron chains and wooden planks, and allowing the 100,000 Steel Cavalry soldiers to cross Chang Ning River on flat ground."


    The group of blue guard were furious.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were frosted over, "What else did he say?"


    "This subordinate heard Princess Ling Yun ask him that those family members used to treat him badly, and if that''s the case, how could I let him live until now? Third Young Master said: When I was young, I loved to play. After secretly listening to a play in the garden and getting caned for thirty years, I almost lost my life.


    blue guard said: "This Third Young Master is seeking honor for his country, truly hateful. Young Master, I will go kill him! "


    "Halt."


    Xie Heng muttered to himself for a moment, "To the Residence of Great Guardian!"


    One day later, in Chang Ning city.


    The night was dark, and Wen Jiu was awoken by the wails of the women. She opened her eyes and saw a candle flame flickering not far away.


    Wen Jiu got up and pushed the door open, and heard the people in the courtyard crying miserably.


    "Father, I don''t want to be taken away ¡­ Father, please think of another way. "


    "That''s right, Old Master. We only have this one precious daughter. If she gets defiled by those beasts from Great Jin, I won''t be able to live on ¡­"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. The man in his fifties sighed, "The cavalry of Great Jin is about to cross the river. I, if I have a way, how could I bear to let my precious daughter go out and suffer like this! "


    Wen Jiu walked across the courtyard. The woman who was crying until her eyes were red and swollen suddenly walked towards her, tightly grabbing onto her arm and said: "Young, young lady, on the account that we saved your life, please go and help my daughter to the Great Defend Palace."

 C27

    Wen Jiu thought back to how the rain of arrows continued to fall before he fainted, and Xie Qi''s words seemed to still echo in his ears. Hearing that his cavalry of Great Jin was about to cross Chang Ning River, the chill of the night had almost seeped into his bones.


    "Yes, miss."


    Old Master Hu, who was over a hundred years old, also said, "What do you want, or what other conditions do you have? If I can do it, I will do it for you. I only have this one daughter ¡­"


    If it were any other young miss, she would have just brought a more delicate and pretty maid. However, Miss Hu was famous for her beauty in Chang Ning City. When something happened, the imperial guard would immediately call for Miss Hu to be sent out.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the young maidens who had been rescued from the riverside were much more beautiful than his own daughter. Thus, he had a sudden thought.


    Before he could finish his words, the whole family was already sobbing.


    "The Great Guard of Changning is about to surrender before the war begins?"


    Wen Jiu''s voice was hoarse and pale.


    "The cavalry of Great Jin is exceptionally vicious, slaughtering tens of thousands of people in one night. This is a battle that the Grand Guard simply does not dare to fight!"


    Xie Qi, Second Madame Xie, her parents, and her younger brother had died under the blade of cavalry of Great Jin, and now that the war was about to break out in Chang Ning City, the officials at the banquet didn''t even have the courage to fight for it, they just wanted to use their wealth and beauties to exchange for her life.


    While he was talking, there was a kick on the door, "If you know what''s good for you, hand him over!"


    The daughter of the Hu family couldn''t help but lean into her mother''s embrace as she sobbed and trembled.


    Master Hu said anxiously, "My lady! "I beg of you!"


    "Give me a dagger."


    Wen Jiu pulled him back: "I''ll go."


    The youth that was extremely good to her was no longer there. She was now completely alone without any relatives or relatives.


    Going to the side of those people from Great Jin was enough to kill a single person.


    "My lady, please accept my respect!" "


    Everyone from the Hu family was deeply grateful for her kindness. They hurriedly ordered their servants to search for her dagger, but before they could say anything, the door was kicked open and dozens of soldiers rushed in. The leader of the soldiers shouted angrily, "Surnamed Hu, I think you''re courting death! Your Excellency personally picked up your daughter because you thought highly of her. In the future, if you get the pity of a high ranking Great Jin official, you''ll be able to enjoy endless wealth and prosperity in your lifetime ¡­ "


    "If you want to leave, then leave! What nonsense is this! "


    Wen Jiu turned and walked towards the door. She had been saved after falling into the water, and was wearing the red clothes that Miss Hu liked.


    By the time they arrived at the manor, there were already many young beauties gathered in the courtyard. All of them were heavily guarded, and none of them dared to even cry loudly as tears streamed down their faces.


    "Wear their clothes properly, don''t cry. If you keep crying like this, how can you meet people?"


    "The cavalry of the Great Jin is already on the surface of the river, so don''t blame my master. If he doesn''t do that, then our Changning City will be exterminated just like Anyang."


    No one replied, the young girls continued to silently shed tears.


    In the darkness of the night, it used to symbolize the exalted Residence of Great Guardian, like a cage that ate people without spitting out their bones.


    "All of you must remember, as long as you are favored by the generals of Great Jin, at least your parents and brothers will be able to survive. It''s not impossible for you to fly to the branches."


    Wen Jiu tightly gripped the dagger under his sleeve, and said with lowered eyes, "Madam is right."


    "Miss is a smart person."


    "When day breaks, stand at the very front and welcome the generals of Great Jin to enter the city."


    Wen Jiu meekly said, "Thank you Madam."


    After the Great Guardian''s wife left, dozens of young women gathered at one place and excluded Wen Jiu.


    Someone cursed in a low voice, "Shameless!"


    "If you want me to curry favor with those barbarians with Great Jin, then I might as well die!"


    Wen Jiu sat down on the stone table, his face was expressionless, "Then go and die."


    Everyone immediately fell silent.


    The sky turned white under the low cries of the crowd. Twenty boats loaded with gold and silver flew towards the other side of Changning City.


    The monarch, who weighed nearly three hundred, led his men to urge the young beauties to climb the wall. Through the vast fog, one could only see the lights of the distant river slowly approaching them.


    He stroked his beard and said, "Our beautiful women in Changning are so affectionate. We''ll make sure those barbarians from Great Jin get drunk to death after seeing them ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words.


    The arrow pierced through the wind and came straight at Wang Shouchuan''s face, causing blood to spurt out. Wang Shouchuan''s eyes were wide open as he fell backwards, but before he could even breathe, he grabbed hold of Wen Jiu who was closest to him.


    Half of Wen Jiu''s body was dragged out of the city wall, and below her was the surging tides of the ocean. Her heart was raised to her throat, and just as her life was at stake, someone suddenly slashed down upon Wang Shougao, lifted her up, and pulled her into their arms ¡­

 C28

    The beauties kept screaming, causing the soldiers to panic. "Assassins!"


    Wen Jiu escaped death and threw himself into the arms of the teenager. His entire body reeked of blood, and his voice was so low that it could not be heard: "Jiu."


    When the light broke and the youth''s brocade clothes were dyed in blood, Wen Jiu raised his head and looked into the youth''s red eyes.


    "Xie Heng!"


    Wen Jiu tightly gripped the youth''s wrist, his voice trembling with extreme determination ¡ª


    "We can''t lose Chang Ning City ¡­"


    "How dare you stir up trouble with the people! How dare you kill an official of the imperial government! Capture him!"


    The Young Master of the Great Guardian, Wang Tao, roared, he anxiously turned into a group of soldiers, and surrounded Xie Heng. A dozen of the blue guard s raised their swords, and directly blocked a few of the fleeing officials.


    Before Wen Jiu could finish his sentence, Xie Heng''s face turned cold and he chopped off Wang Tao''s head. The youth''s eyes turned red and his face turned frosty, "Those who dare to abandon city to join the enemy, kill!"


    Blood splashed all over the ground, and the soldiers who were going to go up and capture Xie Heng all retreated unconsciously. The city gates which had thousands of people gathered was completely silent.


    At this moment.


    Wen Jiu seemed to have seen the King with another surname who had massacred his enemies in his previous life.


    One of the officials exclaimed, "A kid with a yellow mouth doesn''t know the depth of things! All the guards in Chang Ning City add up to less than ten thousand people, what are you going to use to fight with cavalry of Great Jin? "


    Xie Heng''s expression did not change, "Kill!"


    blue guard who was accompanying him raised his sword and instantly, another head fell to the ground.


    Gentlemen and rich families mostly recognized this person to be the eldest son of the Changping County, who had never done anything official in the past, but had never seen anyone doing such a thing before. He was unrestrained and unrestrained, however, he did not expect that this person had become completely different in the face of a battle, and his attitude was completely unyielding.


    No one dared to say another word.


    "Young Master Xie, we are different from Wang Gou and his son. They are afraid of death, but we... there''s really no way to protect the citizens of this city! "


    "There are no soldiers nor generals in Chang Ning city. If we don''t surrender, once Great Jin''s Steel Cavalry attacks Chang Ning City, blood will definitely flow like a river. We will not hesitate to risk our lives, but this entire city''s commoners ¡­"


    A group of people chimed in, "How can this group of people defend Chang Ning City? So what if I don''t surrender? "


    "Li Qing from the forward camp, listen up!" Xie Heng took out a jade tablet from his sleeves and threw it towards Li Qing. When the latter caught it, her expression changed, "You, you are ¡­"


    The crowd was puzzled. Lieutenant General Li had always been a good-natured person, but he had always looked down on Grand Guard Wang. Yet, at this moment, he was treating a youth with such a different attitude. This was truly strange.


    Xie Heng said coldly: "Divide the troops!"


    "General''s orders!"


    The fifty year old general was wild with joy, as if he had returned to his youth. His blood was boiling, and he was standing on the city wall, counting the few soldiers.


    Someone said, "Changning City only has nine thousand soldiers, Great Jin is one hundred thousand, Sir Li, are you crazy?"


    Xie Heng gazed at the river in the distance, his voice low, "Soon there won''t be a hundred thousand."


    Everyone was panicking as they muttered to themselves, "How is this possible? Can these Great Jin Steel Cavalry disappear on their own?"


    "Vice General Li, now that the Great Guardian is dead, you are the only one in Chang Ning City. You can''t be too foolish!"


    Wen Jiu followed the teenager''s line of sight to the surface of the river. Amidst the misty river, a flame appeared out of nowhere and at first glance, he thought that it was just an illusion, but after a while, the fire continued to extend until it turned into a sea of fire. People continued to jump into the river, and the sounds of begging for help could be heard from the distant river.


    "That''s ¡­"


    "cavalry of Great Jin crossing river is on fire ¡­"


    "Why is the boat on the river on fire?"


    Everyone muttered, then looked at the youth in front of them with a cold expression, and could not help but feel even more reverence. This person was not feeling calm at the moment, he was clearly prepared to make his cavalry of Great Jin pay with his life!


    Countless cavalry of Great Jin s were burned to death. The fierce horse''s hiss resounded through the vast sky in a tragic scene, causing the people on the city walls to lose their color in panic.


    "The Great Jin invaders have already been punished by the heavens, where are the soldiers of Chang Ning City?"


    Behind Xie Heng, flames filled the sky, making the teenager look extremely beautiful.


    None of them had any intention of backing down as they said in unison, "I am here!"


    Xie Heng''s voice was clear and cold, "Follow me and kill all those with Great Jin!"


    "Kill!" Kill! Kill! "


    As soon as the soldiers saw the youth standing on the city wall, they felt as if they were looking at a god.


    Xie Heng raised his sword and brushed it against Wen Jiu''s shoulder, then threw the dagger she was tightly holding into the river, and said solemnly: "Protect yourself well, if not, you still have me to protect you. "Something like this, if there is a next time ¡­"


    "There won''t be a next time."


    Wen Jiu raised her eyes and looked at him, then called out softly: "Elder brother."


    Xie Heng''s gaze fell on her for a moment, and then quickly shifted and brought the nine thousand people to surround the shore of the river.


    Wen Jiu thought: From the moment his Changping County were baptized in blood, it was impossible for Xie Heng to just be that free and easy Xie Family elder gongzi. He would eventually become the king of the battlefield, and become the god of war for the banquet.

 C29

    On the river surface, flames burned continuously, the thick smoke drifting past Peace City. Wen Jiu stood on top of the city gate tower and watched as the youth left on his boat.


    The sounds of killing rose up everywhere. Without the soldiers guarding the city gate tower, the beauties ran towards their parents who were standing below the city gate. "Run!" Chang Ning City will definitely not be able to hold on! "


    "Great Jin''s Steel Cavalry is about to attack!"


    All sorts of noises were mixed together, everyone fled in panic, leaving Wen Jiu alone on the city gate tower. The wind blew up her black hair, and her red clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look even more beautiful.


    She walked up to the highest point, and beat her battle drum in the cold wind. "It would be better to be a loyal and loyal soul of one''s homeland, rather than be a bone slave of another village!"


    The girl''s voice was clear and melodious, as though it directly struck at his heart.


    The crowd quietened down, and a youth said loudly: "Even the hedonistic young master can lead troops and fight with cavalry of Great Jin, and a weak girl can also stand by herself in danger and cheer for us, what reason do we have to be afraid of death?"


    Everyone took out their weapons and joined the group to defend against the cavalry of Great Jin. They boarded their ships and rushed into the bloody war. The Great Banquet Empire, which had been weakened for many years, suddenly rose to prominence on this day.


    The sound of the war drums were deafening as they echoed across the surface of the river. Within the light of the blood mantis''s fire, most of the people were unable to stand firm on the boat and were buried within the surging river water.


    Across the river.


    Xie Heng brought his men to block the crossing, and killed all of the Great Jin Soldiers who were fleeing in panic. From early morning to sunset, the sky had been dyed red by the sunset. The scene was shocking. Even though the citizens involved in defending against the Golden Soldiers had brought it up decades later, their blood was still boiling.


    The scout quickly reported: "Great Jin Commander has escaped!"


    On the surface of the river, there was a small boat that had left the sea of fire and was approaching the small ferry in the distance. On the surface of the river, there was a small boat that had left the sea of fire and was moving towards the small ferry in the distance.


    The soldiers were eager to give it a try, "Young Master Xie! "Chase after him?"


    cavalry of Great Jin had massacred hundreds of miles away from Anyang City, and with the force of a hot knife cutting through butter, he arrived at Chang Ning City. Today, the east wind was beautiful, and after a fire had burnt all the hundred thousand people of Great Jin, there were only a few handicapped soldiers left, everyone started to fight back when their lives were at stake, anyone who saw Great Jin would be killed, and their eyes were completely red from killing.


    Xie Heng sheathed his sword, "Chase!"


    With the order, Xie Heng ordered everyone to surround her. Then, he jumped onto the boat and with his fastest speed, chased after the small boat.


    Separated by a hundred zhang on the surface of the river.


    "Quick!" "No matter how fast!"


    After Yan Lie kicked away the soldier with a kick, he began rowing the oar with all his might. The soldier behind him panicked as he shouted, "Someone''s catching up!"


    On the surface of the river, a small boat was sailing towards them at an extremely fast speed. The murderous aura that the youth emitted made everyone shiver even though they were dozens of feet away from him.


    "You guys go stop him!"


    Wanyan Lingyun screamed: "You useless things, hurry and stop him! If anything happens to this princess or royal brother, your entire family will be buried with them! "


    Hundreds of cavalry of Great Jin s were struggling in the cold river, upon hearing Wanyan Lingyun''s words, they couldn''t help but to swim towards Xie Heng desperately. A group of people forcefully flipped over the small boat, the youth''s clothes fluttered in the air, he lightly tapped on the water surface, and instantly closed in by another tens of meters.


    Warrick roared, "Kill this man, General Feng!"


    Hundreds of hands floated in the river, a few who knew how to swim jumped out of the water and rushed towards Xie Heng.


    The youth stepped into the river and stepped on the heads of a dozen people before jumping onto the boat. After stabbing Yan Lie in the chest, he disdainfully said, "So noisy!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he fell head first into the river.


    "Fetch it!"


    Without even turning back, Xie Heng ordered the blue guard that had rushed over after him to do so. With a flash of sword light, he pointed straight at Wanyan Lingyun, "Where is Warranty Valley?"


    Wanyan Lingyun was so shocked that he could barely stand, but on the surface, he forced out the last bit of arrogance the Princess had, "This princess doesn''t know!"


    Xie Heng lifted his hand and slashed at Wanyan Lingyun''s face. In the blink of an eye, the flesh on Wanyan Lingyun''s face turned white and his face was covered in blood. I really don''t know... royal father told us to head this way, but he himself went missing ¡­ "


    Originally, he had carried the lofty ambition of dominating the world. Who knew that all one hundred thousand of the Steel Cavalry would be completely destroyed in the Changning River, and even their children would be raised?


    Wanyan Lingyun could not bear the pain and directly fainted.


    Xie Heng did not care about her, and muttered to himself: "Go to the reeds to the south!"


    In the reeds on the other side.


    The longsword in Xie Xuan''s hand held the Great Jin King at his throat as he went up to Yan Valley, forcing more than ten of his personal guards to retreat step by step.


    Warrick Valley''s face turned green, "Xie Xuan! This king has treated you well and even thought of betrothing his beloved daughter to you! In Great Jin, what kind of wealth do you want? "Why do you have to work so hard for that stupid lord Zhao Yang!"


    "Hand over the Imperial Jade Seal!"


    Xie Xuan''s expression was cold, his heart unmoved by what Warranty had said.


    "I can give it to you. Put the sword down first."


    Xie Xuan did not move an inch.


    "If I die, you''ll never see the Imperial Jade Seal again in your life," she said.

 C30

    At the same time, a streak of silver light swiftly flew over, and just as it was about to enter Yan Xie Valley''s chest, fresh blood splashed onto Xie Xuan''s blue colored gown. The longsword in her hands had barely touched Xie Xuan''s neck, and before she even had the time to exert her strength, she had already fallen backwards.


    Blood continuously flowed out of Xie Xuan''s neck, and he was obviously unsteady on his feet. He raised his eyes to look at Xie Heng who had rushed over with his men, and his eyes were filled with relief.


    Xie Heng supported him, "Xie Xuan!"


    "Xie Heng!"


    Xie Xuan tugged on the youth''s clothes, "Where are Wen Jiu and Xiaowu?"


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes. "Wen Jiu is still here."


    Xie Xuan lost more and more blood, his face becoming even paler as he muttered to himself, "In the end, I was still unable to protect Xiaowu ¡­"


    The dead are done.


    Xie Heng said angrily: "You f * cking dare to die, this father will definitely not collect your corpse!"


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Xie Xuan laughed weakly. The youth''s entire body was covered in blood, even his eyes were red. "I''m already like this, and you''re still scolding me ¡­"


    Xie Heng tore off her robe to bandage the wound on his neck. She was so angry that she laughed instead, "Third brother is really modest. To be able to cause the one hundred thousand troops of Great Jin to all fall at Changning River, how can such a disaster die so easily."


    "It doesn''t sound like good words ¡­"


    The rest of the Great Jin deserters were all killed by a group of blue guard s. Xie Xuan spoke in a soft voice, but coincidentally, Xie Heng heard everything clearly. "When you recover from your injuries, marry a wife and let her coax you all day long."


    The two brothers had never spoken like this before. Behind them were the broken corpses of soldiers and horses as the stench of blood filled the air.


    Xie Xuan did not point out how Xie Heng had made those ships that were giving away treasures in Chang Ning City turn into a fire source and crashed into the consecutive ships of Great Jin.


    Just like how Xie Heng did not ask, just what method did Xie Xuan use to gain Yan Yu''s trust?


    They were the only remaining disciples of the Xie Family, and from today onwards, they were the closest relatives of each other.


    In the autumn of the year thirty-seven, the Great Jin King Yan Yu led one hundred thousand Steel Cavalry to slaughter one hundred and thirty thousand citizens of Great Yan, and when he was close to Chang Ning City, he was beheaded by a Xie Clan youth. The one hundred thousand Steel Cavalry of Great Jin had all perished in Chang Ning River and not a single one had survived.


    Changping County, Xie''s Mansion.


    After the massacre, around three hundred bodies of the were piled up like a mountain, with missing arms and legs everywhere. Old Madame Xie brought Xiaoliu back from Purple Sun Mountain, and upon seeing this scene, he immediately fainted.


    Xie Xuan was still recuperating.


    The attendant''s maids who could be seen everywhere in the palace had been completely destroyed in the bloodbath. The funeral events were all managed by Wen Jiu and Xie Heng, and in just two to three days, they had lost a lot of weight.


    It was a good thing that during the battle in Changning, the citizens of Changning City had all been deeply grateful to the Xie Family Elder Young Master and had spontaneously come to help.


    "Young Madame, we still haven''t found Fifth Young Master ¡­"


    Everyone who went out to search for Xie Qi''s corpse returned empty-handed. They did not know how to comfort him, and the dozens of people did not know what to do.


    "Thank you for the hard work everyone. Let''s have dinner first."


    Wen Jiu thanked them all one by one, lowered his eyes, and went to the mourning hall.


    After only three days, the medicinal fragrance in the yard had dispersed and the smell of blood had been cleared away. Everything had returned to its original state, except that the environment had become more peaceful and refined.


    Wen Jiu held onto the jade in his hand and entered the mourning hall, kneeling down in front of Xie Qi''s memorial tablet.


    In her two lifetimes, no one had ever treated her so well.


    Wen Jiu thought that even if Xie Qi''s body could not stay as she was until the end, she would still protect him until the very last moment.


    But the day had come too fast.


    Wen Jiu''s jade pendant was placed in front of Xie Qi''s spirit tablet, and he said in a low voice, "Fifth Young Master, I had other thoughts when I first entered the Xie''s Mansion ¡­ "The thief who used to own this jade pendant has taken my body and caused my life. If I don''t kill him, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart ¡­"


    Xie Qi was an extremely kind person, if he had known that she had such malicious intentions, he probably would not have allowed her to stay in the Xie''s Mansion.


    Wen Jiu didn''t even have the chance to say these words to him.


    At this moment, the mourning hall was empty, the white light of the candles flickering.


    Wen Jiu kept recalling Xie Qi''s face, his heart becoming firmer and firmer, "If Fifth Young Master is alive in heaven, then I will definitely help you find that evil person and kill him with my own hands as soon as possible!"


    The cold wind whistled through the hall.


    She looked at Xie Qi''s spirit tablet and said, "Since you say that you won''t despise me, then I, Wen Jiu, will be your, Xie Qi''s, wife. I''ll guard you in the future, I ¡­"


    "Jiu." Xie Heng''s hoarse voice sounded from behind him. The cold wind blew white clothes all the way, making him look even more young.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, and called out: "Elder brother."


    These past few days, they had been the pillars of the Xie''s Mansion, handling all of their matters, and had never spoken to each other. However, because of the presence of such a person, they felt that there was still a sliver of comfort in the world.


    She took up the jade pendant from the spirit tablet and gave it to Xie Heng, "Does elder brother know who this jade pendant belongs to?"


    Most of the people in the Xie''s Mansion had died on the day that they were baptized in the blood of the Great Jin. If that was really the case, then who would she seek revenge against?


    Xie Heng''s fair and long fingers gently caressed the jade pendant, he raised his eyes and looked at her, and said: "It''s mine."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jiu''s face lost all color, and he looked at the young man in front of him with extreme astonishment.

 C31

    Xie Heng was a little surprised by her reaction. Before he even had the chance to speak, Wen Jiu suddenly rushed forward and grabbed his collar, her red eyes bursting with incomparable hatred ¡ª


    "What did you say?"


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng was knocked into the pillar by her, he could not help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Jiu seemed to have felt all the blood in his body freeze as he asked while gritting his teeth, "This piece of jade ¡­ Is it yours? "


    In these few days, she was actually rejoicing at having such an elder brother like Xie Heng.


    "This jade pendant is mine ¡­"


    Xie Heng realized the change in her and couldn''t help but frown. Before he even finished his words, he was pushed down to the ground by Wen Jiu without any warning.


    Wen Jiu almost used up all of his strength to turn around and take out the sword in front of the mourning hall. With his sword, he slashed the teenager who had a sudden change in complexion, "Xie Heng! You and I have no grudges or grievances, why do you have to harm me like this! "


    In her previous life, she had tried so hard to get rid of the shadow that was not her pure body, but she had been beaten into a quagmire time and again.


    She hated Meng Chengyun''s selfishness and hated him for his so-called deep emotions.


    The thing that she could not let go of the most was the nightmare that had been haunting her for more than ten years!


    In this period of time, Wen Jiu had been secretly investigating the owner of this jade pendant from within his Xie''s Mansion, but he never thought that it would actually be Xie Heng ¡­


    Xie Heng also did not dodge. After standing still, he used his bare hands to catch the edge of her sword and held it in place, "Wen Jiu, calm down! When did I ever hurt you? "


    "When did you ask me? You should know when this jade pendant of yours fell into my hands! "


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned red, she desperately threw her sword forward, wanting to take his life.


    Xie Heng frowned, he forcibly broke the sword body, his sleeves sweeping the sword tip out, which was over 10 steps away, and started bleeding profusely from his tiger mouth, which landed on the white robes, making him look extremely terrifying.


    However, the youth didn''t notice her as he stared at her with his amber eyes without dodging her gaze in the slightest.


    "I''ve already lost this jade pendant for a long time. As for ¡­" How did it get to you, I really don''t know. "


    After Wen Jiu heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    Xie Heng narrowed his eyes and asked: "Wen Jiu, what exactly happened to you before?"


    Wen Jiu did not say anything and unconsciously took a step back. Half of the sword in his hand flew out and landed on the ground with a bang.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    She fell to the ground and looked at Xie Qi''s spirit tablet like a lost child.


    She wanted to cry, but only two streams of clear tears flowed out. She could not make any sound from her throat, like a mute who had lost his voice.


    In the Changping County, if Xie Family Elder Young Master were to wave his hand, there would naturally be beautiful girls lining up to marry him. There was simply no need to take the risk of being scolded and doing such a dishonorable thing.


    In his previous life, even if King Dingbei took a fancy to women, he would never secretly have dirty thoughts.


    There was no need for Xie Heng to lie to her.


    In this boundless world, without her father, mother, or Xie Qi, even the person she hated most might already be dead. She did not know what other reasons she needed to live.


    In this huge spirit hall, only Xie Heng could see that from her rage to tears, it was as if there was nothing in this world that was worth her nostalgia.


    "Wen Jiu..."


    Xie Heng did not stop to rest. His voice was already extremely hoarse as he called out to her as gently as he could.


    The young girl dressed in pickaxes seemed to be immersed in her own sadness, and didn''t react at all.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng reached out and grabbed Wen Jiu''s wrist, tightly holding onto it. He was a famous and loose man in the 13 cities of Jiang An as a teenager, and had seen beauties cry countless of times.


    But only when Wen Jiu cried would he know what it meant that he was helpless.


    The young man who had been calm and collected in front of so many soldiers and horses did not know how to comfort her.


    "Who bullied you?"


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "I will kill him!"


    Wen Jiu raised her teary eyes and looked at the youth in front of her, "Xie Heng!"


    "I''m here."


    Xie Heng replied softly.


    Wen Jiu''s lips turned pale and she ruthlessly smashed the jade pendant onto the ground, "I can''t take revenge ¡­ "I won''t be able to take revenge ¡­"


    The massacre this time had cut off all the clues. Even if the evil person had not died, he would not be able to recognize them in the future.


    She realized this. Under the continuous attacks, she was on the verge of despair.


    Xie Heng had never known a woman to be so heartbreaking when she was sad. He watched over her quietly, listening to her voice, speak as if he was almost talking to himself, "I hate her so much!"


    "I am sorry, Fifth Young Master ¡­"


    "I am not worthy ¡­"


    Xie Qi had told her before that she must not mention the "matter of her loss of her dignity" to anyone else. Wen Jiu felt like his mind was about to collapse, but he still remembered what the youth said to her.


    Xie Heng did not pursue the question. He reached out and embraced Wen Jiu, "Jiu, don''t be afraid."


    He had never felt so powerless.


    Even though he was pondering over every word, he was unable to express even a thousandth of it.


    He said: "Even if Xiaowu is no longer here, you are still my Xie Family''s Young Madame."


    He said, "I will protect you in the future. No matter what happens in the world, as long as Xie Heng does not die, I will guarantee your safety and happiness. "


    Wen Jiu laid on his shoulder, sobbing as she shouted, "Brother Yun."


    In an instant, his white clothes were drenched with tears.


    She could not say another word. She could live her lonely life, but she could no longer unreservedly tell others what had happened, like she had done to Xie Qi.


    This hug is heartless.


    The road ahead was long. It was only because there was someone like him who could walk the same path as him. It seemed like he could see a glimmer of light in a desperate situation and live on.


    After the seventh head, over three hundred corpses from Xie''s Mansion were buried together.


    It rained for several days. The weather was so cold that it was like winter.


    Sixth Miss Xie Zi Shu and Seventh Young Master Xie Zian were only eight years old. They knelt on the prayer mats and cried their throats out.


    With such a large set of Xie''s Mansion, only the two of them could still stand, and make a path for the dead.


    A bleak cold wind blew through the hall, causing the white sail to flutter in the wind, causing the surroundings to become even more deathly silent.


    attendant walked quickly into the mourning hall and whispered, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madame. It''s time for the funeral. "


    Xie Heng remained expressionless as he replied, "Alright." He turned around and instructed the maid, "Go and invite the old mistress over."


    A moment later.


    Two maids supported the old mistress to the mourning hall.


    Wen Jiu greeted the old lady, but his voice was extremely hoarse, "Grandmother, the tomb has been arranged already, you can... "The funeral."


    Old Madame Xie did not say anything. She was sick for many days, and her steps were unsteady as she looked at the corpse inside the coffin. However, after taking a few steps, tears had already flowed down her face.


    "Grandmother and grandson are here."


    Xie Heng stepped forward to support the madame. In the short span of a few days, the youth''s playboy aura had disappeared and was replaced by that of a young adult.


    Wen Jiu occasionally felt that he was a little unfamiliar, as if he had never truly met this person before.


    In her heart, however, there was another voice that told her that Xie Heng should have been like that from the start.


    Her eyes were red, but her voice was firm, "Grandmother, Wen Jiu will also help Fifth Young Master to service you until you become old."


    "Grandson is the same."


    Xie Xuan stood in a row with Xie Heng, and they all knelt down in front of the old lady, "Grandmother, please take care of your body."


    Xie Family had once thrived with people, and their children and grandchildren were all in the hall. Currently, Ol ''Four still did not know about the situation when he was outside, and there were no corpses left in the Fifth Young Master.


    "Good child ¡­"


    The old mistress nodded with closed eyes, "With you here, your Xie Family will be here! Don''t worry... Grandmother can still hold on. Someone come! "


    "Seal the coffin!" "Buried ¡­"


    As the mournful music started, the coffin was carried out of the door one by one, scattering paper money all the way down the road.


    The two eight-year-old children were crying miserably. The old mistress couldn''t help but wipe her tears away with her sleeve.


    When the Great Jin was being cleansed by blood, a fire occurred there. The string of thatched cottages were all burnt up, even the corpses could not be found, and it was likely that they would not even be able to find a place to worship in the future.


    Just as the coffin was buried in the ground, before they could even pay their respects, a large group of soldiers suddenly surrounded the people. The person in the front seemed to be a general as he spoke to Xie Heng, "You''re the one who killed the Emperor, the one who led the troops without authorization?"

 C32

    The person who came was in his thirties and wore a set of profound armor s. Wen Jiu could tell with a glance that he was the older brother of the imperial concubine, Cao Gao Lang, who had just conferred the title of Duke An Le.


    He was originally not someone who wanted to advance, and his body was emptied by the beauty''s voice. In his previous life, he had always been living with her Dijing, but he didn''t know why he came to Changping County this time.


    Wen Jiu continuously thought about the relationship between the two.


    Xie Heng''s expression did not change as he asked, "So what?"


    Cao Gao Lang suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed it at Xie Heng, and ordered the soldiers that followed, "Men, capture this thief!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, no one dared to move.


    The youth''s bloodthirsty attitude towards Ning Jiang had never faded from the hearts of the people, not to mention that while Xie Heng was protecting them, those important figures in the Dijing were still busy with something. No one would care about the life and death of minor characters like them.


    Cao Gao Lang looked in disbelief at the crowd and said, "This person killed the imperial court officials and seized the authority of his troops! He even killed the Duke of Great Jin, and ruined the relationship between the two nations ¡­ "


    Cao Gao Lang became angrier the more he spoke, he raised his sword and slashed at Xie Heng: "Ignorant child, do you know how much trouble you have caused to Great Yan!"


    Xie Heng threw a kick at his face, Cao Gao Lang was kicked several steps back along with his sword, and his entire body fell onto the ground.


    The youth brushed off the dust on the corners of his robe, and his entire body was filled with violent intent. "You sound like you''re barking like a dog. Try barking again."


    "I am the Duke of An Le of the dynasty!"


    Cao Gao Lang, who had lived for more than thirty years, was kicked in the face for the first time in his life. In addition to being shocked, his anger surged up to his heart.


    Xie Heng took out a long sword from a nearby servant''s hand, walking towards Cao Gao Lang with an aghast expression on his face. This youth wasn''t joking when he made his move. If he did, would Master Hou even have a chance?


    "Young master!"


    Li Qing who had just arrived quickly went up to stop him, "Young Master Xie! This is the Marquis of Peace! "We can''t kill ¡­"


    Only then did Cao Gao Lang believe that this youth was a true tyrant. He did not care about who you were, but with a swing of his sword, his head fell to the ground.


    How could there be such an unreasonable person?


    Fortunately, Li Qing was blocking their path, so Cao Gao Lang managed to barely stand up. He didn''t dare to stand in front of Xie Heng anymore, and stood amongst the several followers as he shouted: "Put down your sword, and quickly follow this duke back to Dijing.


    Xie Heng laughed coldly: "Just go, where are you hiding?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Cao Gao Lang broke out in a cold sweat, and even his voice was a little shaky, "You ¡­" Stay away from me, you guys! Put him in the van. "


    Xie Heng was dressed in white, his face like ice and frost as he walked towards the other party. He did not say a word, but the others were forced to retreat a few steps, in front of the Xie Family Ancestor''s grave, it was so quiet that only the young man''s calm footsteps could be heard.


    "Elder brother."


    Wen Jiu reached out and grabbed Xie Heng''s wide sleeves, and felt that it was a little cold. She looked at him with her eyes bloodshot, "He can''t die here."


    Xie Heng looked at her silently.


    "Elder brother, give me the sword."


    Wen Jiu''s voice was the same as usual, without the slightest change.


    Xie Heng did not move, her amber eyes reflected her shadow.


    All that entered his sight was pure white, with only her as the only color capable of alluring cities.


    Wen Jiu slightly raised her hand to receive the longsword. Holding it in her hand, she felt the weight of the sword, so she turned and walked towards Cao Gao Lang.


    "This marquis is the Duke of An Le. What are you going to do about it?"


    Cao Gao Lang had just suffered at Xie Heng''s hands, and when he saw the girl, his heart jumped.


    Just as the other party replied, Wen Jiu threw his sword fiercely towards Cao Gao Lang, who took a step back in panic, and coincidentally plunged his sword into the ground beside him.


    Everyone looked at the girl''s actions with their mouths agape.


    Cao Gao Lang''s legs were so weak that he almost knelt down.


    The Xie Family people looked young, but they all liked to hold swords. Was they trying to scare someone to death or something?


    The pure white hairpin floated down from Wen Jiu''s hair, and she stood there without moving, "Wen Jiu is a weak little girl, so her sword could not pierce through him. However, my eldest brother had killed one hundred thousand Steel Cavalry members with Great Jin, and had saved at least tens of thousands. If the Duke of An Le dares to make things difficult for him on the way to the capital, Wen Jiu cannot guarantee when someone will strike the Marquis with the fatal sword. "


    "How dare you threaten me!"


    Cao Gao Lang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Wen Jiu replied with a question, "So what?"


    Cao Gao Lang was speechless, and the crowd was even more silent.


    Xie Heng turned around and said to his wife: "This grandson will go to Dijing first, I hope Third Brother and Wen Jiu will take care of everything in the family, of course there will be no need to ask too much, only Grandmother will be healthy and always keep in mind, I hope Grandmother will take care of everything."


    "You ¡­ "You."


    Old Madame Xie held onto his hand and was not willing to let go. His eyes were moist, but he still earnestly explained: "Dijing cannot compare to Changping County, and also not comparable to the thirteen cities of Jiang An. You must be careful. Remember, be careful."


    Xie Heng nodded, and turned to leave. When he reached Wen Jiu''s side, his footsteps paused, "Take good care of Grandmother."


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyes and said: "Okay."


    Just as Xie Heng was about to leave, she quietly pulled on his sleeves and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Wait for me."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but look back at her.


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu had many things she wanted to remind him of, but the current situation of her Dijing was definitely in a mess. She did not know if the information in her memories was still useful, and in front of so many people, it would be hard to say what was hidden.


    Would he believe her or not? If he asked her where she found out, Wen Jiu would have no way to explain it.


    She only pulled at his sleeve, and her watery eyes looked at the young man in front of her with extreme seriousness. "You saved her without a mistake, and killed the people from Great Jin without a doubt. Brother, you only need to believe that what you have done was right, and those people cannot do anything to you. "


    Xie Heng''s eyes gradually gathered bits and pieces of brilliance, and he nodded slightly.


    Wen Jiu said solemnly: "I do not believe that there is no justice in this world!"


    Even if she did not, she would fight for Xie Heng''s right and wrong!


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng called out to her softly, a myriad of stars flowing through his eyes. "Let go of your sleeve first, brother."


    Wen Jiu did not manage to react in time, "Hmm?"


    "You''re pulling so tightly ¡­" "You must be very nervous."


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, which was only loud enough for the two of them to hear, "If you''re afraid, then hide, if you''re sad, then cry. There is no need for me, a lady of Xie Family, to pretend to be strong. "


    Being suppressed by Wen Jiu to the deepest part of her heart was seen through, for a moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    She slowly let go of his sleeve and in the next moment, the youth stuffed a jade token into his hand.


    Wen Jiu was slightly surprised. Xie Heng had already walked past her, a white ribbon brushed past the corner of her eyes, and the youth''s low and hoarse voice entered her ears along with the wind ¡ª ¡ª


    "I''ll go to Dijing to collect an old debt."

 C33

    The day that Xie Heng went to the Dijing s, the Old Madame Xie fell ill.


    The mansion had suddenly lost so many people. It had already become empty, and without a backbone, it became more and more desolate.


    Wen Jiu fried soup from the kitchen and sent it into Old Madame Xie''s room, just in time to see Xie Zishu and Xie Zian sob quietly on the table.


    "Uncle Zhang."


    Wen Jiu instructed the butler, "Take Sixth Miss and Seventh Young Master to rest first. The kitchen has just made porridge.


    Now, only the Old Madame Xie was left in the Palace bringing along the people from the Purple Sun Mountain. With such a large manor being managed by them, there were some things that Wen Jiu had to take care of himself.


    "Sister Jiu ¡­"


    Xie Zi Shu ran over and hugged Wen Jiu''s arm, and asked: "Elder brother ¡­ Where did he go? Did he not want us? "


    The little girl cried until her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Wen Jiu could not bear to see this, he rubbed the little girl''s head and comforted her softly, "Brother Elder has something important to do. He will come back to pick you up after he finishes. This is what my elder brother dotes on the Sixth Sister the most. He also told me that he was going to take her to Dijing to watch a dance, and to reward her with peonies. "


    Xie Zi Shu raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and said with incomparable certainty: "Yes, Elder Brother dotes on me the most. Senior brother will not lie to me! "


    "Then why are you still crying!"


    Xie Zian sniffed, "Elder brother said that only useless people would cry!"


    The little girl turned around and fiercely glared at him. However, her eyes were completely red and swollen, without the slightest bit of deterrence.


    "If you have a grudge, then you have to take it. If you can''t take it now, then you have to grow up faster. There will come a day when you can!"


    Xie Zian acted like a little adult and reached out to pull the little girl away. "Let''s go!"


    The treasures held in everyone''s hands by the Xie Family since a young age were like jade and jade. Normally, not to mention their eyes getting red and swollen from crying, even if they were to shed a tear, Old Madame Xie would still feel heartache.


    But now, Wen Jiu saw them as children who were much more sensible than ordinary people.


    "Uncle Zhang, you go take a look."


    Wen Jiu reminded him, Housekeeper Zhang replied "Yes" and immediately went.


    "Grandmother, let''s use the medicine first."


    Wen Jiu brought the soup to the side of the bed.


    Old Madame Xie closed his eyes and did not react.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "Elder Brother went to the Dijing, the results are still unknown. If Grandmother is always sick, how can elder brother relax?"


    Old Madame Xie opened his eyes and looked at her for a long time before he sighed and tried to sit up by the bed. Wen Jiu quickly helped her up and gave her the bowl.


    The old lady finished her drink in one breath and said with a hoarse voice, "All these years, he has been busy in the thirteen cities of Jiang An, the young master of the Xie Family is a playboy, which also means it''s very lively. If this really gets out of hand, then those people will have to give him some face because of his hundred years of reputation, but his Dijing and his Changping County ¡­"


    The old lady''s eyes were filled with worry, there was no need to explain further, Wen Jiu knew that throughout the generations, all the major events originated from the hands of the people from Dijing.


    "Once you enter the Dijing, you will be under the feet of the real Son of Heaven, with a thousand heavy shackles and ten thousand spiderwebs. No matter how strong you are, you will lose your life here if you aren''t careful ¡­"


    Old Madame Xie said in a low voice: "Jiu, I''m really afraid... I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for Heng-er to come back. "


    "No, Grandmother."


    Wen Jiu was very clear about what kind of place Dijing was. In his previous life, he had floated in there for more than ten years, but in the end, he was still unable to preserve his life.


    But she believed in Xie Heng.


    "Brother Yun has personally intercepted the lord of Great Jin, which is a great thing for our Great Yan. The situation right now is as though it has shifted from one moment to the next. If Grandmother can take care of her body ¡­"


    Wen Jiu suddenly stopped halfway through his words.


    Old Madame Xie asked her: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Jiu said: "I will go to Dijing and help elder brother with a few matters."


    "How can this be?"


    The Old Madame Xie frowned in disapproval. "You''re just a little girl, I''m afraid you haven''t even gone out with this Changping County, which is thousands of miles away from here ¡­"


    "A mere thousand miles, Wen Jiu is nothing to be afraid of. As for the Dijing, there will naturally be people who will help Big Brother. "


    Wen Jiu had not finished speaking.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. attendant exclaimed: "Madam! Young Madame Fast... "Run ¡­"


    The last word paused in his throat as the light of the blade streaked across the window, splattering the window with blood.


    Wen Jiu turned around to look, and Old Madame Xie sat up in shock as he hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t ¡­ Jiu, you can''t go, quickly leave through the side door. Don''t worry about me ¡­ "


    Before she could move, the assailant kicked the door open.


    In the twilight, the candlelight flickered. The person who had come was covered in black clothes and his face was covered in blood. Step by step, he approached the two of them.


    Wen Jiu turned around and took out the sword on the wall, holding it in her hand, she nearly couldn''t raise it, she didn''t stop at all, when the opponent walked towards her, she fiercely slashed, jabbed, and stabbed. She had no skills, but completely disregarded her own life and death.


    After the man in black was forcefully suppressed by her for two moves, the sword in her hand was sent flying. At this moment, Li Qing flipped over the window and caught the longsword, piercing straight into the man in black''s heart.


    Wen Jiu took a few steps back, supporting himself with the chair, only then did he finally stand still. The black clothed man had already fallen to the ground with a thump, and in a short moment, the outside of the courtyard was already filled with soldiers.


    "Sorry, I was late."


    Li Qing said apologetically: "Before Young Master left, he entrusted all his Xie''s Mansion to me. I never thought that those people would act so quickly ¡­"


    Old Madame Xie got up from the bed and said gratefully: "Thank you, General Li."


    Li Qing spoke a few more words of consolation to the Old Madame Xie. It was probably because Grand Guard Changning and Anyang City''s appointment had not come through yet, so he was temporarily in charge of this matter. "Just in case, the two of you should take your families out to hide first."


    "General Li''s words are reasonable."


    Xie Xuan stepped through the door and entered, "Grandmother will still bring Xiaoliu to hide first. With me in the house, they will definitely be unable to return."


    Li Qing and Old Madame Xie couldn''t help but frown. Xie Xuan, this youth, was originally just looking at them silently, but now he seemed a little too sinister and ruthless.


    "Today, right after Eldest Brother went to the Dijing, someone attacked someone from the Xie''s Mansion. We definitely cannot sit and wait for death to come, Third Brother''s words are indeed feasible."


    Letting the old lady bring the two little ones out to hide for a while, Xie Xuan would guard the Xie''s Mansion to deal with those hidden arrows. With this person''s deep thoughts, perhaps he could make Xie Heng''s situation with the Dijing better.


    Old Madame Xie said: "You guys go out first, I have something to say to General Li alone."


    Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan looked at each other for a moment, then withdrew their gazes and retreated.


    The stench of blood permeated the entire courtyard. Wen Jiu walked over to the side of the attendant who was still in grievance to his death and closed his eyes.


    It was obvious that not long ago, he was still busy in the Manor. Such a young life, in the eyes of those people, was nothing more than an ant in a game of chess.


    Xie Xuan stood behind her, and said with a cold voice. "Wen Jiu, do you want to escape by yourself?"


    Wen Jiu turned his head around with a puzzled expression.


    "You didn''t mention yourself when you persuaded your grandmother."


    Xie Xuan''s voice was very stiff, and her gaze landed on her body with a cold expression, "You didn''t say whether you wanted to stay in the Palace, or if you wanted to follow them. Wen Jiu, do you think that since you haven''t paid your respects to your fifth brother, you aren''t considered Xie Family? You want to leave, don''t you? "


    He did not know if it was just an illusion on Wen Jiu''s part, but the current Xie Xuan looked to be at a loss. He wanted to keep her, but he didn''t know what to say. The moment he opened his mouth, he pushed her even further away.


    Only then did Wen Jiu remember.


    The current Xie Xuan, was also only a seventeen year old youngster.


    She looked at him, her eyes shining like the stars, "I will take a trip to Dijing, if I can save elder brother''s life, then Xie''s Mansion will be saved as well."

 C34

    Ten days later, thirty kilometers outside of Dijing City, at the Tea Wine Store.


    There were only two tables in total. The Marquis of An Le, who was beaten up, and a few of his subordinates squeezed together a table. The white-clothed youth had a picturesque appearance and took one of them for himself, while the dishes were placed on the table. He ate in a relaxed manner while the rest of the soldiers around him did not put him in his eyes at all.


    It was even bigger than a lord!


    Cao Gao Lang''s subordinates all said unhappily, "Master Hou, are we just going to let him be so rampant?"


    "He wants us to rush to the Dijing day and night, we can''t even breathe!" From the Changping County to the Dijing, that was a journey of nearly a month!


    "He wants to be a vegetarian for being filial. Why wouldn''t he let us eat meat?" We haven''t seen any meat in a full ten days! "Master Hou!"


    The subordinates complained.


    Cao Gao Lang''s face was ashen, but he could not say anything.


    What else can I do? To dare make a move, this lord will raise his sword and stab you right in the heart, how can you be compared to Xie Heng?


    This was a Little Tyrant who had just intercepted a hundred thousand Steel Cavalry of Great Jin!


    It was not as if Cao Gao Lang had never thought of using underhanded methods, but Xie Heng acted as if he had eyes on the back of his head.


    An Le Hou had lived in the Dijing for so many years, what kind of formidable person had he not seen before?


    Yet, he was completely suppressed by this youth who had yet to become the champion.


    One of his subordinates advised in a low voice, "Once we enter the Dijing, it will be Xie Heng''s death date. Master Hou, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Only after enduring for a while will you be able to make a name for yourself ¡­"


    Just as Cao Gao Lang was about to speak, the youth at the next table sneered with a face full of ridicule.


    Instantly, the dozens of people went silent.


    Cao Gao Lang slammed his hands on the table angrily: "Xie Heng! This marquis sees you as a dying man, so I won''t bother with you on the way! Once we enter the Dijing, we''ll see how you continue to be so arrogant! "


    "Then let''s see who dies first."


    Xie Heng curled her lips slightly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    "You ¡­"


    Cao Gao Lang''s anger was stuck in his throat. His face turned red like a pig''s liver, and he almost lost his temper.


    The group of people did not dare interrupt him. When Xie Heng made his move, he actually acknowledged his enemy!


    No matter who it was that displeased him, all his anger was directed at the Duke of An Le. Without a word, he beat them up.


    After the beating, the youth asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Continue?"


    Over ten days passed in a row.


    They were all trying their best to pretend that they were dumb and couldn''t help Duke An Le in any way, so they tried their best to make sure that he didn''t get beaten up too badly.


    Cao Gao Lang was in an even worse situation. He was clearly going to escort the prisoners to the capital, but the result was that he was like a condemned prisoner that had been exiled for three thousand miles. His body was full of wounds.


    While everyone was busy giving Cao Gao Lang some time to get angry, Xie Heng had already climbed onto the prison cart at the side.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Xie Heng galloped his horse from Changping County to Dijing. The youth had good stamina, most of the time was for him to rush in front, while the An Le Marquis and his gang followed closely behind. But as he was about to enter the Dijing City, he, he ¡­


    He went up by himself?


    Cao Gao Lang froze for a moment, then almost stomped his feet, "Lock!" Lock the prison cart for this marquis! "


    Duke An Le''s follower trembled as he approached the prison cart. For a long time, he didn''t dare to make a move.


    Xie Heng leaned on the prison cart, not even lifting his eyelids.


    The retainer''s hands trembled. He had failed to lock the door several times when he tried to do so, and it took him a long time before he managed to do so. Cold sweat was dripping down his forehead.


    Cao Gao Lang gritted his teeth in anger, jumped on his horse and whipped it, "Enter the city!"


    At the same time.


    A gray carriage rapidly approached from the distance, and only after almost colliding with it did it slow down. Gradually, the carriage and the prison cart arrived at a distance of ten steps away from each other.


    The people on the horse carriage lifted the carriage''s curtain and looked at the young man.


    The ruthless Xie Heng also saw the other party. His eyes slightly moved and he could not help but sit up a little.


    Cao Gao Lang and his lackeys thought that Xie Heng was going to make a mistake again, and immediately stood on guard as if they were facing a great enemy.


    However.


    However, when the gentle breeze brushed the curtain of the carriage, only the young girl''s elegant face remained. Before the crowd could clearly see who was inside, the horse had already left in a cloud of dust.


    Xie Heng frowned, and lightly shouted: "What are you dawdling for?"


    Everyone retracted their gazes and brought the youth, who had completely deteriorated their relationship with each other, to the capital.


    With the onset of winter, the weather became even colder, the fog gradually dispersed, and the sky was also gray.


    When the morning assembly had just ended, the officials who had serious expressions were all walking over, discussing amongst themselves, "The Duke of An Le has sent a letter saying that he''s taking that traitor to the capital in the next two days. Should we kill him or not?"


    "The Great Jin soldiers are strong and strong, they killed a hundred thousand people, how can we just let it go like this? If only he was killed, then Great Jin and Great Yan would stop the war. If he had to let a city go, sigh ¡­ "Kid, you don''t know the depth of your words!"


    The audience had been discussing this matter for many days. The Great Jin King had been killed by an unknown young master, and the few sons under the ground had almost killed their way to the Dijing.


    The court officials were all anxious, the emperor could not sleep after this either. It was not easy to get hold of this person''s Dijing, how he was going to deal with him was another big problem.


    "Chief Minister Wang!"


    It wasn''t easy for everyone to wait until the Chief Minister Wang, who was left behind for the emperor to talk, came out before they hurriedly surrounded him. "What does the emperor mean by this?"


    "What should we do with him?"


    "Chief Minister has always been the one that his Majesty has relied on the most. How can we make a decision in this matter, I ask Chief Minister to give me some pointers!"


    The Great Yan had been weakened for a long time, and the good relations between these people and their neighbors had all come and gone one after another. Now that there had been such a huge conflict with the Great Jin, everyone''s heart was in turmoil, afraid that they would run out of life if they didn''t handle one properly.


    The old chief attendant who was in his sixties shook his sleeves, "When everyone arrives, everyone will naturally know what the result will be."


    Everyone cursed at the old fox in unison, before cupping their hands in front of the palace gate and bidding their farewells.


    It was at this moment that Den heard the sound of drums upstairs.


    The faces of some of the court officials changed, "Did the drum sound?"


    Ever since the establishment of the Great Yan, any grievances which were reported to have been tried personally by the Emperor, must have been extremely shocking. Of course, no one else dared to come.


    This was the first time since His Majesty ascended to the throne.


    The first assistant, Wang Zhicheng, listened for a moment before his aged face suddenly sank.


    Everyone looked up and saw a young lady dressed in white standing on top of a tall building. The northern wind blew wildly, causing her black hair to fly in the wind.


    The sound of the drum rose higher and higher until it reached the heavens.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "What is going on? How dare this woman attack Dengwen?"


    The face of the Ministry of Punishments Assistant Minister at his side was the ugliest. No matter what happened, he would have to bear the blame.


    Wang Zhi Cheng looked at the young girl for a moment, then sighed, and muttered to himself: "This Dijing City, is going to become chaotic in the end."

 C35

    Twenty years of prosperity and winter, the girl in white was beating the drum, and the officials had to stop when they heard her voice.


    Shortly after, the palace gates opened.


    The sharp inner affairs voice spread layer by layer from the Conference Hall to the outside of the palace door, "Who''s at the palace door beating the drum? and also entered the palace. "


    "Hundred officials, return to court!"


    The Emperor wanted to arrange this case right in front of the hundred civil and military officials at the Conference Hall.


    The moment the drum rang, hundreds or even thousands of spectators gathered below the tall building. The incident of the Great Jin massacre was already causing a huge uproar, and the citizens were all discussing animatedly, guessing if there was someone who wanted to stand up for him.


    The face of the civil and military officials changed as they hurried back to the palace. For the first time in their lives, they went up and down twice a day. While they were feeling anxious, they couldn''t help but look at the girl in white twice more.


    Wen Jiu slowly walked down the tall building, every step gentle and firm.


    This was the first time she had stepped into the Dijing in her entire life. Xie Heng''s matter was too big, and the officials below could not do anything at all. Rather than wasting their time on those people, they might as well fight it out and directly bring this matter to the emperor, so that the world would know about it.


    Right and wrong couldn''t just be decided by those cowardly villains.


    The high officials and influential officials were all over the floor. Everyone''s eyes were on her, full of scrutiny and investigation.


    Wen Jiu acted like he did not see anything as he walked towards the palace gate.


    Xie Heng said that he came to Dijing to collect his debt.


    This was said very lightly, but she didn''t know how much pain and injuries he had suffered in his past life, before finally turning from a young man into a powerful prince. She couldn''t imagine how such a thorny road full of open and dark arrows.


    The him in his previous life wasn''t related to Wen Jiu at all, but the Xie Heng in his current life was her elder brother.


    She was the only family she had left in this world.


    Even if it were the Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, Wen Jiu would still flatten them for him!


    "Do you know that only a heaven-shaking case can shake the Listening Drum?! If not, disturbing the Sacred Listening Skill is a capital offense!"


    Dai Ming, who was in his forties, stood in front of Wen Jiu, his expression grim as he lowered his voice and said, "It''s still not too late for you to leave."


    Wen Jiu raised her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with cold light, "This humble one does not know where to seek justice, may I ask Master to lead the way?"


    There was nothing wrong with these words. They were just words that were said in front of the highest head of the imperial court''s prison, slapping him in the face.


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces.


    It just so happened that at this time, Wang Liang, the Chief Eunuch, who was standing beside the Emperor, arrived at the palace gate with his two young eunuchs and walked straight in front of Wen Liu.


    Wen Jiu cupped his hands and bowed, "Yes."


    In her previous life, she had seen all sorts of people. Even though she still looked like a fifteen-year-old girl and it was possible for her to perform a man''s salute, she had a calmness that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    "The Emperor has personally summoned you to follow me into the palace to report on this matter."


    Wang Liang swept her with his gaze, as he thought of something.


    A girl who dared to challenge the justice court officials in front of so many high officials and officials, how could she possibly be mediocre? I''m afraid that this time, many people will suffer together with them.


    "Milords, please hurry up. The Emperor is still waiting."


    Everyone was still pondering their words when Wang Liang swept his whisk across the place, "We''ll go first."


    The man did not reveal a single word, and immediately brought Wen Jiu into the palace.


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    Wen Jiu was not unfamiliar with the Great Yan Imperial Palace. In his previous life, she had visited this place many times and was also a frequent guest at the palace banquet, yet she had never entered the Conference Hall.


    Those people said, only men could participate in the Conference Hall.


    So no matter how much money she had, or how much she had paid for the Great Yan, she was still not qualified to appear in the Conference Hall. In this life, she was no longer an idiot who circled around Meng Chengyun, but had stood here because of Xie Heng.


    It was even more outrageous than a legend written on a play paper.


    "Girl, let''s stop here. "What grievances do you have? Let me take your place ¡­"


    Wang Liang brought her to the front of the Conference Hall, and the moment he turned his head to talk to her, he was stunned.


    Wen Jiu knelt in front of the white jade steps as his sleeves fluttered in the northern wind. Both of his hands formed a piece of paper above his head, "My daughter, the Wen Clan''s Jiu, has come from the Changping County to protect the one hundred and thirty thousand citizens of Anyang City. I ask Your Majesty, is it your fault to protect my Great Yan citizens? Or is it wrong to kill the enemies that invaded my land? "


    After all these days of travelling, her voice had become hoarse and her voice had become much louder than most people.


    The sound of the wind howled, the girl''s voice reverberated in the air and echoed into the palace hall.


    The court officials were all shocked when they heard her. They all quickened their pace as they passed by her, almost running up the white jade stairs to enter Conference Hall.


    Was this girl tired of living?


    How dare you speak to the Emperor like that! Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?


    "Miss."


    Wang Liang only regained his senses after a long while, "This is also ¡­" There was nothing he could say. He took the paper from her hand. "I''ll hand it to the emperor in your place. You can do it yourself."


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyes. "Thank you, Eunuch."


    Barefooted people did not fear to wear shoes. Wen Jiu was alone in this world, and so was Xie Heng.


    Since she dared to come to the Dijing at this time, she wasn''t afraid of those people secretly becoming demons.


    Only, the wind in the palace was very strong.


    It was really cold.


    The Conference Hall was in an uproar, it could be seen that Xie Xuan, the future number one assistant, had extraordinary skill in writing slang words, with just a few hundred words, it was enough to cause a commotion among the people inside.


    Those high and mighty would also quarrel like fools on the streets over a matter.


    Wen Jiu kneeled on the ground, his white robes full of dust.


    She was waiting.


    Waiting for them to come to a conclusion.


    The northern wind was chilling to the bone. Not long after, snowflakes began to fall gently from the sky.


    She raised her head. Snowflakes fell between her brows, turning into a bit of coolness that seeped into her skin.


    In the blink of an eye, snow covered the sky as it fell.


    This was the first snow of the year. To Xie Heng, this was a timely snowfall.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know how much time had passed.


    As long as she was covered in a layer of snow.


    The Conference Hall door opened once again. Separated by many shadows, she could not see what the person on the dragon throne looked like.


    Wang Liang stood at the entrance and shouted loudly, "The Emperor has decreed to summon the Duke of An Le! Call... Xie Heng! "


    Wen Jiu knelt until he was on the verge of collapse, but he still heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not a prisoner, not anyone else.


    It was just that person''s name.


    Xie Heng.


    Wang Liang stood in front of the palace gate and unintentionally swept a glance at her. A pitiful and lamentable expression flashed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    There were so many idiots in this world, how could he have pitied them?


    Two hours later.


    The Marquis of An Le, Cao Gao Lang, who had just returned to the capital to report for duty, limped into the palace. The youth accompanying him was dressed in white clothes like a painting.


    The attendant reported, "The Duke of An Le has arrived!"


    "Xie Heng has arrived!"


    Wen Jiu wanted to turn around to take a look, but his entire body was already frozen stiff.


    She heard the young man''s footsteps, as well as Xie Heng''s question that almost caused her to lose her voice from shock: "Jiu?"

 C36

    Wen Jiu who was almost a snowman slowly raised his head, looked at the youth, and with difficulty opened his mouth, "Brother."


    Xie Heng felt a little strange in his heart. He reached out and pulled Wen Jiu up from the pile of snow.


    He took a quick glance outside the Dijing City, and was extremely stunned when he heard that Wen Jiu had arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, he had actually seen her before Conference Hall.


    This place always ate people without spitting out their bones. Xie Heng could not imagine what kind of heart a fifteen-year-old girl had possessed to be able to do this.


    He only knew that there wouldn''t be another person like this in this world.


    Both of Wen Jiu''s legs went numb from kneeling, and he almost fell head first into the snow. Luckily, Xie Heng was able to support him quickly, so he barely managed to stand steadily.


    Xie Heng took off his outer garment and covered her with it, his voice somewhat hoarse. "Usually you look pretty smart, why are you so stupid like this?"


    Even those old foxes who had been in the government for many years had to be careful as they forced their way in, completely disregarding their own lives.


    "It''s fine if the method is stupid, as long as it''s useful."


    Wen Jiu tugged on the youth''s wrist, "Grandmother, Third Brother and the others are still at Changping County, waiting for Eldest Brother to return ¡­"


    As they spoke, Xie Heng suddenly held Wen Jiu''s hand. Her eyes sparkled with water, reflecting his current appearance.


    The warmth of the youth''s palm spread onto the icy-cold Wen Jiu''s body. She paused for a moment, and then held Xie Heng''s hand again, the corners of her lips raised into an inconspicuous arc. "There are millions upon millions of people in the Great Yan, and one can always differentiate right from wrong. Even without them, I am here. Elder brother, you are not alone. "


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time before replying, "Okay."


    An attendant standing at the highest level shouted: "Xie Heng! To meet my Emperor, why not kneel? "


    The eunuchs'' unique sharp voice resonated in waves in front of the hall. Xie Heng acted as if he did not hear it, but Cao Gao Lang, who was not far away, kneeled down.


    At the same time, the hall was completely silent.


    Xie Heng was not as noisy as before he came, now that he was here, all of them were holding onto him, no one making a sound.


    "No more kneeling!"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were filled with pain, mixed with self-blame. He pulled Wen Jiu under the eave of the house, and behind him, there was snow flying everywhere. The youth''s voice was low, "Those people don''t think that you will change your mind if you kneel down right now?"


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    This eighteen year old youngster''s understanding of the Great Yan Dynasty Hall far surpassed that of ordinary people. Wen Jiu was already unable to see any trace of the unrestrained nature of the Xie Family Elder, so gradually, it overlapped with the Dingbei King in her memories.


    "How dare you, Xie Heng!"


    The high-ranking servant roared, "To meet our emperor, why aren''t you kneeling?!"


    Before he could even finish "kneel", the attendant was sent flying with a kick by Xie Heng, who was quickly walking up the stairs. He heavily smashed into the door and fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A type of Royal Guard like facing a great enemy, yet Xie Heng''s expression was normal. He walked into the Conference Hall with large strides, his clothes fluttering, the officials on both sides all turned to look at him, and upon seeing how ruthless the youth was, they were all overwhelmed with shock.


    The person on the dragon throne didn''t say a word. Everyone couldn''t figure out what the emperor meant. At that moment, everything was quiet like a cicada in winter.


    Only Minister of Rites, Zhang He, stood up with a stern face and shouted, "Children of the Xie Clan! Upon seeing you, my Emperor, you shall kneel and kowtow nine times! "


    Xie Heng sneered, "Three kowtows and nine kowtows will bring one hundred thirty thousand people back from the dead, or will they extinguish their Great Jin?"


    Zhang He was speechless and his face instantly turned red.


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Heng had passed all the ministers and arrived in front of the jade stage.


    A group of Royal Guard s pulled out their swords and faced each other, the silver sword images interweaving into a net inside the Conference Hall, "Xie Heng! If you dare to take another step forward, I will kill you without mercy! "


    The youth slowly raised his eyes, the corner of his mouth curving into a mocking arc. "The Emperor summoned me into the Dijing to kill me? Or is it using me to apologize to Great Jin? Continue to cut down the city and move it out of the way, in exchange for a year or two of peace on the surface? "


    Before Xie Heng came, everyone had a headache for more than ten days. Even after arguing for a long time, they still could not come to a conclusion.


    The Emperor did not say anything, so the ministers below could only pretend to be calm, but when Xie Heng asked, they immediately put all the questions on the table.


    This matter was even more difficult.


    "How dare you!"


    Just as Wang Liang stood out, Zhao Yi who was on the dragon throne waved his hand, Wang Liang immediately gestured for the group of Royal Guard s to retreat, and he himself stood to the side.


    Zhao Yi supported himself with the dragon throne as he stood up. He was only in his fifties, but he looked like an old man in his twilight years.


    He looked down at the youth who was showing off his strength and asked in a low voice, "Why do you want to kill Changning Taiyuan?"


    "He deserves to die."


    Xie Heng only said two words.


    Zhao Yi''s expression was unclear of whether he was happy or angry. "What were you thinking about when you killed Yan Lei?"


    Under the might of an emperor, Xie Heng remained calm. "Annihilate his entire nation, grind his bones and scatter his ashes."


    All the ministers in the hall sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Bei Feng blew wildly on the youth''s white clothes, causing him to look as though he was about to fly off into the distance.


    Zhao Yi sighed, and sat on the dragon throne, "Why should the common people be guilty? How can the commoners be innocent?! "


    Xie Heng said: "But if he can bear with it even if we take over the homeland, what should we do next after this time?"


    The entire hall was silent.


    He knelt in front of the jade steps, "When all the nations follow the example of the Great Jin and send out their armies, who among the thousands of citizens of the Great Yan will be spared? The Emperor might as well grant me death now! "


    "Enough!"


    Zhao Yi''s face turned green, "Xie Heng will temporarily imprison the justice courts, wait until we verify the facts of the case, then we can make a decision!"


    When the officials heard that, they immediately panicked, "The Great Jin has only been given a month, and the time limit is almost up. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Your Majesty! If we leave this traitor behind, it will definitely bring about even more trouble! "


    "There is no law in this traitor''s eyes. He can''t be left alive!"


    The courtiers and officials who were always competing against each other were surprisingly unanimous when it came to protecting their lives.


    "My dear officials, there''s no need to say anything more!"


    Zhao Yi held onto his forehead with a headache, deciding resolutely, "Do as we said just now!"


    After the palace attendant finished shouting "Retreat", only Chief Minister Wang and a few of his trusted officials stayed behind to continue their discussion.


    This matter was indeed imminent, and it would not drag on for more than a few days. The fact that the emperor did not make a decision on the spot meant that there were still many things that needed to be considered.


    This was the time for them to be subjects.


    A group of imperial guards were escorting Xie Heng out of the Conference Hall, the retreating officials circled around the youth, the scene was extremely funny.


    Wearing Xie Heng''s large sleeves, Wen Jiu stood at the bottom of the walkway. She looked up and saw the youth getting closer and closer, with many people between them. She was staring at Xie Heng.


    However, she felt a bit of heartache.


    Before he even had the chance to speak, Wang Liang ran over from the other side and said softly, "Miss Wen, please come with me. The emperor wants to see you in person."

 C37

    Wen Jiu followed Wang Liang to the Imperial Study, and just as they arrived at the front of the hall, they coincidentally bumped into Wang Zhi Cheng and a few senior ministers.


    A few of them frowned and said: "Xie Heng must die! If he can still live in this world after killing Changning, wouldn''t we all have to tie our heads to our belts and go out? "


    This world was never a peaceful one. There were righteous pillars everywhere that dominated the mountains. There were only a few military generals in the imperial court who could use them, so they could only close their eyes and allow them to be demons.


    But when Xie Heng''s precedent was set, those people would become even more arrogant. When that time came, those who were called dog officials by them all day would definitely be the first to suffer.


    Everyone present clearly understood in their hearts that even though they were resentful towards Xie Heng, they did not mention him. They only said, "Our lives are still small matters! It has only been half a month, and the Great Jin has already been used three times, without Xie Heng''s head, how could those barbarians leave it at that? "


    "Chief Minister Wang."


    Someone said in a low voice, "The emperor has always wanted to negotiate. This time, it won''t be just because of that Xie Family brat that with a few words ¡­"


    Wang Zhi Cheng coughed, everyone looked up and saw Wang Liang bringing Wen Jiu over, all of them kept quiet, and only Chief Minister Wang kept quiet and greeted him, "Eunuch Wang."


    "It''s snowing heavily today, and the roads are slippery and difficult to traverse. Milords, please be careful of your feet when you leave the palace."


    Wang Liang smiled as he reminded her.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, both sides brushed past each other.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the palace in front of him. The road in Dijing City, was not just difficult on snowy days.


    The imperial study was burning with ambergris, a strong scent that covered up all the smells.


    Wen Jiu bowed, then said: "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Yi sat behind the imperial desk. Most of the suggestions that the ministers had made had nothing to do with him, and the majesty of an emperor was flourishing in his body. "Who do you think will deserve to die if Xie Heng doesn''t die? All the officials in the Conference Hall said that Xie Heng had to die. Wen Clan, give us a reason not to kill Xie Heng. "


    Wen Jiu said: "My eldest brother killed Yan Valley to ensure the safety of our citizens, and the Spirit Star Realm cavalry massacred one hundred and thirty thousand people. Such a debt of blood, shouldn''t we let them use the same amount of blood to repay it?"


    Zhao Yi stood up, slapping the table: "Women''s perspective! If he doesn''t have second thoughts, why did he kill Changning and defend himself? "


    "A traitor who sold his country for glory, don''t you want to keep him alive for the new year?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly shouted, her eyes filled with determination, "My elder brother only did what every courageous Great Yan citizen would do, he is a hero! Anyone can die, but he has to live! "


    Zhao Yi''s anger reached his heart, and he suddenly coughed, his entire face turning pale white.


    Wang Liang immediately rushed to support her, "Your majesty, your majesty, don''t be angry! Take care of the dragon''s body! "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was a little astonished. She remembered that at this time, Zhao Yi was already severely ill in her previous life, and that the few princes couldn''t even compete for power, so the Great Jin took advantage of this internal conflict in order to launch an attack.


    But in this life, Zhao Fan had already run to the Changping County with the Imperial Jade Seal, and when the bloodbath occurs again, Zhao Yi could still sit inside the Conference Hall to discuss national affairs.


    When Wen Jiu first saw him, he did not feel anything strange. Now, he realized that Zhao Yi''s illness was probably being suppressed by forceful treatment.


    The emperor was coughing so much that he could not speak, but his gaze was already on Wen Jiu, his expression growing darker and darker.


    Wang Liang took it easy for Zhao Yi and said: "Men, get Miss Wen out!"


    Just as the two internal servant s entered, Zhao Yi resisted shouting loudly, "Get out!"


    At that moment, even Wang Liang''s face was ashen, and he immediately ordered his men to retreat.


    Zhao Yi coughed and walked over to Wen Jiu. His footsteps were unsteady and his eyes were cloudy. He looked at her for a long time and suddenly asked: "Your surname is Wen?"


    The question came as a sudden one, and it puzzled everyone.


    Wen Jiu forcefully suppressed the astonishment in his heart, and said indifferently: "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble woman''s surname is Wen Ming."


    "Your home... Is there anyone else? "


    Zhao Yi stared into her eyes, as if he had to find the answer he wanted from her mouth.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes reddened a little, but he did not have much of an expression on his face. "My family''s younger brother and husband all died to the hands of the cavalry of Great Jin, not even their corpses remained."


    Zhao Yi was slightly stunned.


    However, Wen Jiu kneeled on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, this humble girl doesn''t understand the world of any nation. I only know that the result of killing my own people to please the enemy will only be death itself. I am willing to die for Xie Heng, and only hope that he can live and protect my Great Yan. "


    The Imperial study was silent.


    Zhao Yi stood in front of Wen Jiu and was speechless for a long time.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wen Jiu was kneeling on the ground and had almost lost consciousness. A pair of aged hands suddenly helped her up and instructed the internal servant outside, "Send Miss Wen out of the palace."


    Wen Jiu raised his head and looked at her, "Your Majesty!"


    Zhao Yi waved his hand.


    Even though Wen Jiu knew that Zhao Yi was a suspicious and changeable emperor, he could not react in time. What did he mean by this?


    internal servant came over and brought her out of the royal study.


    Zhao Yi held onto the imperial desk and coughed for a long time. After taking a deep breath with great difficulty, he muttered: "Looks so much like her."


    Wang Liang''s face changed slightly.


    Zhao Yi suddenly turned his head to look at Wang Liang, "Do you still remember how long she has been gone?"


    Wang Liang''s expression was a little stiff, and forced out a smile. "This servant is old, and my memory isn''t too good either. I don''t know what the emperor is talking about ¡­"


    The emperor in front of him had not mentioned that person for over ten years. All these years, the empress dowager and princes and princesses were present as well.


    "You old slick."


    Zhao Yi looked at Wen Jiu''s disappearing figure, as though he had fallen into some kind of memory. "When she went to the West Chu and marriage ceremony, she wasn''t even at Wen Jiu''s age yet ¡­


    Wang Liang did not reply, but the cinnabar mole on the emperor''s chest involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    The Miss Wen was indeed very similar to that person.


    Wen Jiu still couldn''t figure it out the entire way out of the palace.


    Everyone said that it was difficult to fathom a Sovereign''s Heart, but Zhao Yi was too lenient towards her this time.


    If Zhao Yi was furious and wanted to punish her, this matter would be easier to settle.


    If the person who struck the drum gets imprisoned, Xie Heng''s matter would become even more serious, and at that time, the entire city would become chaotic, no matter how much the people in the imperial court jumped about, they would not be able to suppress the anger of the crowd.


    But Wen Jiu never would have thought that Zhao Yi would let her go so easily.


    What had gone wrong? Could it be that this was the new idea that the ministers had come up with for Zhao Yi?


    Just as she was about to leave the palace gate, while Wen Jiu''s mind was in a mess, an attendant suddenly blocked her path in front.


    Wen Jiu looked up, and the attendant lowered his head and retreated to the side. A young man wearing a bright yellow four-clawed python robe walked in front of her, and said softly: "Miss wants to save Xie Heng?"

 C38

    The one who asked her that was the current Crown Prince, Zhao Feng.


    The eldest son of Empress Zhao Yi, who was bestowed the title of Crown Prince at a young age and had a refined and amiable appearance, was always the good person in front of others.


    In his previous life, after Zhao Yi passed away, Xie Heng helped Zhao Feng suppress all the princes and princes to ascend the throne.


    Only, Wen Jiu did not know whether or not Xie Heng had already stood on Zhao Feng''s side at this time. Under normal circumstances, a single misstep on her part would cause Xie Heng''s situation to become even more difficult.


    The open rivalry between the royal families had always been hard to guard against, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Wen Jiu saluted, and asked hoarsely: "If Your Highness''s brother suffers from grievances, will Your Highness save him?"


    Zhao Feng was slightly stunned, then laughed: "I naturally have to save him. "I heard that after the battle of Chang Ning, I held great respect for the Young Master Xie''s elegance, so this time ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he was interrupted by a voice not too far away, "Imperial brother respects Young Master Xie? How does this king remember that a few days ago, royal brother said in front of royal father: "Xie Heng seized the military power, and increased the relationship between the two nations, so he could be considered as having nine familial exterminated?"


    With that said, Prince Rui Zhao Zhi arrived in front of him.


    After the attendants greeted him, they all lowered their heads without a word. At this moment, they thought they were deaf and mute in order to live longer.


    Zhao Feng''s face froze for a moment, but after a long while he regained his refined and amiable look, "Fourth royal brother, where did you come from? At that time, your suggestion to punish Young Master Xie in front of royal father was actually made by you first. I was just fooled for a moment. "


    Zhao Zhi said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    The two brothers had been at loggerheads for a long time, and the ministers of the imperial court had already formed a line, with no prior agreement, but now that Old Emperor''s health was not so good, the fight between Zhao Feng and Zhao Feng was slowly coming to an end.


    Wen Jiu remained silent. She had knelt in the snow for too long and the wind was strong, so she could barely stand up straight. Her face was pale white.


    Just as the Zhao brothers were firing arrows openly and secretly at each other, a grey haired old man just happened to pass by. The color in Wen Jiu''s eyes slightly changed, and he suddenly fell forward, the cyan jade under his sleeves falling into the snow.


    Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi reached out their hands to help her up. The former was a step faster, and supported her while saying with concern, "Miss Wen, the wind and snow are urging us to go to my side courtyard to rest first, okay?"


    Zhao Zhi retracted his hand which was halfway done, and brushed away the snow in his sleeves. "This king just so happens to be going out of the palace, and I just need to take Miss Wen along the way. Miss Wen, do you think so? "


    The two of them looked at Wen Jiu.


    She admitted that she did not have a bewitching beauty, and the reason why these people had been in power for so long was simply because they wanted to borrow her strength to rope in Xie Heng, who was still imprisoned in the Supreme Court.


    The entire court was filled with people, but none of them were able to protect their citizens. Who knew how many times they had suffered in this aspect?


    The Emperor did not kill Xie Heng on the spot, but instead imprisoned him in the justice courts. If such a person did not die, obtaining the military power would only be a matter of time and opportunity. The princes below would naturally not be able to sit still.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Wen Jiu is filial, so please do not disturb me."


    Wen Jiu took a step back without leaving a trace.


    Zhao Zhi and Zhao Feng looked at each other, neither of them saying a word.


    Wen Jiu bent over to pick up that piece of cyan jade from the snow, but the old man, whose hair had turned white, picked up that piece of jade first. He held it in his hand and looked at her for a long time with a complicated expression.


    "Old Prefecture Duke."


    Zhao Feng was the first to speak, and said warmly: "The snowy road is slippery, why are you in such a hurry to leave the palace?"


    "After entering the palace to admire the Plum Blossom, I suddenly remember that today''s Pear Garden has sung ''Cover of the Mountains and Rivers''. I have to hurry back and listen to the show." The Old Prefecture Duke laughed as he handed the green jade to Wen Jiu, "I heard the two Princes say that they want to send this lady out of the palace.


    Both Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi''s expressions were somewhat subtle.


    Wen Jiu nodded, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "Hehe, it''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all. It''s just along the way."


    The Old Prefecture Duke exchanged a few words of greeting with them and immediately brought Wen Jiu out of the palace.


    The wind and snow were blowing fiercely.


    Wen Jiu held the piece of jade that Xie Heng gave her in his hand, and despite the cold weather, he couldn''t feel sweat coming out of his palms.


    She followed Old Prefecture Duke onto the carriage, and when the carriage''s curtain was drawn, the sound of the wind outside instantly disappeared.


    When Old Prefecture Duke sat in the carriage, his smiling face instantly became serious, "Who are you really?"


    "This piece of cyan jade is Xie Heng''s."


    Wen Jiu presented the piece of jade. "who has been taken into the justice courts today, if this Old Prefecture Duke wants to know something, I can only ask for your permission to do so personally."


    She didn''t know what this piece of cyan jade really signified, but something that Xie Heng had been carrying around for a long time, and also something that he couldn''t bring along with him to appear in front of others due to the Dijing, was definitely not an ordinary item.


    In his previous life, there was no other person in the Dijing City who could make Xie Heng send a young girl to her grave with a white cloth as a gift after the death of the Old Prefecture Duke Wu Hongwu.


    Wen Jiu was betting, betting that Wu Hongwu would help Xie Heng.


    "The little girl hasn''t even grown all her hair yet, but she has a lot of foresight."


    Xu Hongwu sighed, "Keep this jade properly, don''t throw it around like you did today. I don''t know what those two little ones are, but the one above is very clear."


    Wen Jiu did not argue, and replied obediently: "Wen Jiu will remember."


    "Just now, you did not answer the crown prince or the Prince Rui, which shows that you are a smart person."


    Xu Hongwu looked at her for a long time and could not help but sigh, "But just being able to survive in this Dijing, one''s intelligence is far from enough."


    Wen Jiu said: "To live your entire life, is never an easy thing to do."


    Xu Hongwu said: "Girl, you are quite thorough."


    Wen Jiu did not say anything. If he still could not comprehend after dying once, then his journey through this world would have been in vain.


    "This old man has never interfered in the affairs of the imperial court. I can''t help you with anything else, so it''s not difficult to take you in for a few days."


    Xu Hongwu said: "As for the matter with Xie Heng, this old man has been idling for many years, and cannot get involved." His tone was helpless.


    Old Prefecture Duke had not been with the royalty for many years, and saying that she was going to the palace to admire the plum was basically because of Xie Heng. She had said it already, but the result was obviously not ideal.


    Wen Jiu did not bother to be polite with him and directly replied, "I want to go to the Supreme Court to see Xie Heng."


    Xu Hongwu could not help but ask: "You just hit the Dengwen Drum, and you want to go to the justice courts?"


    Xie Heng was not a carefree person, marrying a wife could cause such a ruckus! It was not that they didn''t want to join the same family!


    When he left the palace, he heard that Zhao Yi had urgently summoned the imperial physician, probably because of this girl.


    Wen Jiu replied: "The people from the justice courts are all black, I''m worried that elder brother ¡­"

 C39

    "No matter how evil my heart is, it''s useless."


    Xu Hongwu interrupted her, "That brat doesn''t seem to be someone who will be at a disadvantage. Now that he''s in the Supreme Court, I wonder who will be the unluckiest one."


    Wen Jiu paused slightly. "I''m worried that he won''t get used to being in the justice courts, so if he''s impatient, I''ll cut down the justice courts'' official ¡­"


    Xu Hongwu, "..."


    The two of them were speechless as they recalled the youth''s actions.


    Xie Heng didn''t hold back when he killed the Duke of Great Jin and Chang Ning too much. Dai Ming was just a mere justice judge, and his temper was just as irritating as ever.


    Xu Hongwu thought about it again and again, then said: "Then, I still have to get him out as soon as possible."


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    Just a green jade ring could cause Duke Yong Xing, who was present in the imperial court, to treat her like this. It seemed like Xie Heng had more secrets than she did.


    The old debt that the young man owed at the Dijing, who exactly was he asking from?


    Eternal Xing County, Duke Mansion.


    Old Prefecture Duke was close to seventy years old, originally he had a daughter who had died many years ago, but now there were less than twenty attendant servants in the mansion.


    The county governor''s residence was close to the Pear Garden. Every day, he would listen to plays and drink tea.


    Wen Jiu stayed in the guest room. Just as she finished dinner, she changed into male clothing and left through the side door of the Duke''s Estate.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly felt someone following him. When he turned around to look, there was nothing there.


    Wen Jiu did not turn his head to look and instead walked straight to the entrance of Pear Garden, entering the crowd of people who wanted to watch the show.


    "I even said why can''t I see you in the blink of an eye."


    Xu Hongwu was very happy when he saw her, "Let''s go in and listen."


    It had been snowing all day, and the snow was already very thick. Ordinary people wouldn''t go out much, but the front of the Pear Garden was packed with people. The teahouses and restaurants across the street were also filled.


    This seemed a little unusual.


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to figure out anything, Xu Hongwu had already walked forward, "Let''s go, this¡¶ Han-Li Ji¡· will be a feast for the eyes."


    Wen Jiu followed them into the private room and sat down. The entire theater was filled with spectators, not only were there not a single empty seat, there were practically no seats.


    The scene had already begun, and he was singing, "Even if you don''t see the beacons, you''ll be stained with blood. Iron and horses will ride on the mountains and rivers ¡­"


    This was a new show, about young generals protecting their families and protecting their countries while being killed by treacherous officials. In the end, the enemy armies overturned the entire imperial court, killing every man they saw, robbing every girl they saw.


    The performers on stage were singing sorrowfully, while the spectators below wiped their eyes. It was probably because they felt the same way. After the curtain call ended, not many people in the audience had yet to get up to leave.


    It was unknown who scolded, "If you kill the people who can protect the family and protect the country, who will defend the country and the country for you?" "Stupid to the extreme!"


    The voices of the crowd drifted out, "If we don''t kill that young general, how will we end up with our country and families destroyed!"


    "It''s said that the youth currently being held in the Supreme Court is only eighteen years old! What were those noble princes doing when they were eighteen? All day long, we know that we are being squeezed out of the common people. If this goes on, our Great Yan will have to work with the people in this show ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu listened to the people below and lightly tapped the table, "Lord Duke, when did this new movie come out?"


    It just so happened that Xu Hongwu was secretly raising his sleeve to wipe the corners of his eyes. Hearing Wen Jiu suddenly talking to him, his movements slightly stiffened, yet his expression did not seem to have happened at all.


    Ten days ago!


    Very good.


    She said that Xie Heng was not the type of person to sit still and wait for death.


    Ten days ago, when he was still in Changping County, this farce had already begun to spread through the Dijing. It was very likely that the teahouses and restaurants were talking about the story of Changning after it was modified.


    No matter if it was his own idea, or if there was someone behind him helping him, the eighteen year old Xie Heng already had this kind of scheming mind, so Wen Jiu could only feel ashamed.


    She raised her teacup and took a sip of hot tea, feeling that her internal organs were burning with an unpleasant taste.


    Xu Hongwu slowly said, "If the Son of Heaven gets angry, he will die a hundred miles away. So what if people are angry? "


    What could they do?


    Water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn a boat. The position of the nine or five monarchs were not easy to sit on. There had been endless riots in the past few years, and kings were everywhere.


    If Xie Heng did not handle this matter properly, and caused the crowd to become excited, and if someone who was interested decided to rebel, it was hard to say whether or not his Great Yan could continue to be named Zhao.


    Wen Jiu only knew that this youth really couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Alright, I''ve finished listening to this play."


    Xu Hongwu put down the teacup in his hand and stood up, "Are you still going to the justice courts?"


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Jiu replied without hesitation.


    Xu Hongwu looked at her leisurely, "Are you really going?" Old Prefecture Duke especially wanted to say that she couldn''t do anything even if she went to the justice courts, nor could she snatch him out.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, "The cold energy at night is heavy, and his clothes are thin..."


    "Fine, fine, fine."


    Xu Hongwu hurriedly interrupted, "This old man has been widowed for many years, I really couldn''t think of such a thing."


    After he finished, he called his followers over to lead the way for Wen Jiu, "We need to hurry, and before this matter is settled, we can only see this side."


    Wen Jiu bowed to the Old Prefecture Duke and turned to leave.


    It was already the middle of the night when they arrived at the justice courts. The guards were clearly looser than they were during the day, and the surroundings were so quiet that it was almost eerie.


    Wen Jiu was wearing a black cape and hat that covered half of her face. Old Prefecture Duke''s follower helped arrange the guards and she kept quiet all the way.


    "Let''s go."


    The head of the prison guard put away his silver coins easily and walked inside with Wen Jiu. Without waiting to see Wen Jiu, he said, "We should never see the people who are originally imprisoned here. However, I have to lift my head to take care of the matters that the Old Prefecture Duke has given us."


    Wen Jiu thanked him and walked through the dark corridor. The candlelight in the cell was weak and the stench of blood permeated the entire place. From the corner of his eyes, he could see the dried up blood stains on the torture instruments.


    Her eyebrows twitched and she unconsciously quickened her pace.


    After making three or four turns, Wen Jiu finally stopped in front of the cell on the far right. The youth was resting against the corner with his white clothes stained with blood, and his original color could no longer be seen.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling at the moment, but her eyes were uncontrollably sore. Her five fingers under her sleeve were tightly clenched. She wanted to call out to him, but she was suddenly speechless.


    The sound of metal on metal broke the silence as the jailer tried to unlock the door.


    The youth suddenly opened his eyes. His entire body was filled with hostility. "You still want to die?"


    The head of the prison turned pale and abruptly retreated two steps back, "What do you have to say? Hurry up and say it!"


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Wen Jiu took off his black cape and walked into the cell.


    When Xie Heng saw who it was, the expression in his eyes slightly changed ¡­

 C40

    In the blink of an eye, the vicious aura surrounding the youth dissipated, but what replaced it was a little helplessness. Wen Jiu slowly squatted down and lifted up Xie Heng''s blood-stained clothes.


    "Jiu!"


    Xie Heng held onto Wen Jiu''s wrist to stop her movements, and he had lost control of his strength. He was in so much pain that his eyebrows creased slightly, and the youth suddenly let go, immediately explaining: "This blood isn''t mine."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She slowly stood up and took a step back without showing any expression.


    You are very powerful!


    In the prison of the justice courts, one could also get another person''s blood on his own clothes!


    "How did you get in?"


    The expression in Xie Heng''s eyes was somewhat subtle.


    This was a justice court!


    Without a word, he went to beat the Dengwen Drum. Not long after exiting the palace, he entered the justice courts in the blink of an eye.


    How could an ordinary girl have such courage?


    Young Master Xie didn''t quite believe her eyes.


    "Of course there''s a way to get in."


    Wen Jiu''s tone was very light, but her voice was uncontrollably slightly trembling, "I would like to ask eldest brother, when are you willing to leave?"


    She had already known that this youth''s mind was deep and unfathomable. However, she had not expected him to place his life in this gamble.


    Aren''t you afraid of losing control of the situation and putting your life on the line here?


    "When the time is ripe ¡­ It won''t be long, just the next few days. "


    Just as Xie Heng was about to speak, seeing that Wen Jiu''s reaction was abnormal, he could not help but raise his hand to rub the tip of his nose, and softly called out "Jiu".


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, a little angry on the surface, and also a little helpless.


    Xie Heng said: "Dijing and Changping County are different, there are many places that you can''t go." He did not know how to explain to her the matters between power struggles. A fifteen-year-old girl had travelled a thousand miles to help him do these things, but he did not know how vicious their hearts were.


    Xie Heng looked at her seriously and said: "I''ve said it before, as long as I''m alive, I''ll protect you. Jiu, you don''t have to worry about me ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth and interrupted him, "I''m not worried about you. I was just worried that Grandmother''s illness would be aggravated by her elder brother. "


    Xie Heng had this kind of scheming move, it was not her turn to help him.


    This little girl was angry.


    Xie Heng hurriedly said, "With you and Third Brother here, how could Grandmother ¡­"


    "It doesn''t look good now."


    Wen Jiu interrupted him once again, with an almost expressionless face he said: "Elder brother can continue to stay here, even if the outside world is chaotic up, you still won''t be able to get into this place, it is truly a quiet and good place, we can''t find another person even after going through the entire Di Jing City."


    Xie Heng laughed somewhat awkwardly.


    He was truly infuriated.


    This Miss Wen seemed to have a good temper, why was he so hard to talk to when he was angry?


    Young Master Xie was very experienced in coaxing the brothel singers and debaucherous beauties.


    This sister-in-law of hers couldn''t afford to spend any money, nor could she speak of any romantic words. What could she do?


    Xie Heng felt a headache.


    Wen Jiu had already tossed the cape in his hand to him, and turned to leave.


    She was angry at the thought of what was going on outside. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    The most hateful thing was that this youth didn''t care about his life at all.


    Then, in Xie Heng''s eyes, what she had done, was just a joke?


    Xie Heng caught hold of the cape and swung it around, wrapping it around Wen Jiu''s waist. Pulling it back, he pulled her back.


    The youth leaned against the corner of the wall, reaching out his hands to hold the little girl who fell down when he was caught off guard. He gently threw her up and caught her, "My dear Jiu, this is the first time Brother has done this kind of thing.


    Wen Jiu opened her eyes wide, her entire person was in shock. Since she could still remember, she had never been touched by a man before ¡­ Lift it high.


    For what?


    Was Xie Heng coaxing a three year old child?


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to recover from his shock, the youth frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Too skinny."


    Wen Jiu was already very thin to begin with, after being bathed in blood from the Changping County, she had devoted herself to those troublesome matters. Compared to girls of her height, she did not have a single piece of flesh.


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, he saw Xie Heng say with a face full of worry: "If you continue like this, I''m also very worried."


    She almost kicked him.


    But Xie Heng was still holding her, gently holding her up, which was half a head taller than him, in a posture that was completely like holding a child, without the slightest bit of flirtatiousness or flirtatiousness.


    This was the first time Wen Jiu looked down on this youth from such a close distance.


    In her vague memories, there was always a girl who adored him, whether he lived or died. Those people said that the world was extremely romantic, with Xie Family and walls occupying nine out of ten.


    At that time, Wen Jiu was always disdainful, but when she looked at the young man again, she realized that a person like Xie Heng did not need to fight so desperately on the battlefield.


    "Jiu?"


    Seeing her in a daze, Xie Heng could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    The little girl didn''t seem to be angry anymore. She was just a little dazed.


    As expected, this little girl was around the same size as the Xiaoqi, she could even be coaxed away if she was angry.


    In the next moment, Wen Jiu suddenly reached out his hand, fiercely pushed him away, and instantly moved two or three steps away from him.


    She held on to the wall for support.


    "Where is the injury?"


    Xie Heng frowned, "Don''t move, let me see."


    The youth reached out to check the injury on her knee. Just as his fingertips touched her skirt, he suddenly pulled it back and helplessly touched the back of her neck.


    He almost did it again!


    F * ck, this is a girl! It was his sister-in-law who hadn''t passed yet. He couldn''t act rashly!


    "It''s fine, I won''t die."


    Wen Jiu withdrew his gaze, and said with an extremely indifferent tone: "It was only after kneeling in the snow for two hours, and the most serious injury was a slight injury on his leg, it can''t be compared to elder brother ¡­"


    "There''s no need to compete, there''s really no need to compete on this."


    Xie Heng felt a headache.


    Was it because he didn''t raise it high enough? Do you want to try again?


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, as if feeling something, Wen Jiu suddenly looked over, and their gazes met for a moment.


    Xie Heng didn''t have the nerve to continue with this action. After holding it in for a while, he suddenly said: "I''m actually not that good either."


    Wen Jiu looked up: "Hmm?"


    His voice was extremely low as he said, "Travelling day and night after leaving the Changping County, I haven''t taken a bath for half a month ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was slightly stunned, inexplicably wanting to laugh.


    Xie Heng seemed to have felt her little temper a little.


    He frowned slightly and said with distress, "The food in this damned place is not for humans to eat at all ¡­" "Hungry!"


    No matter how cautious he was, he just couldn''t figure out what was going on. He was still a young man after all.


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to hand over the pastries that were hidden in his sleeves, he was suddenly embraced by Xie Heng. Before he could even react, his entire body was stuffed under the wooden bed by the youth.


    "Don''t make a sound."


    Xie Heng sat cross-legged on the side of the wooden bed, returning to his meditative posture.


    Wen Jiu lied under the pitch black bed and could only see the youth''s bloodstained clothes. She suppressed her breathing and heard the footsteps coming closer and closer ¡­

 C41

    The person who came in entered the cell, walked in front of Xie Heng and said, "This king can save you, but you have to agree to one of my conditions."


    Wen Jiu lied under the bed and couldn''t help but support his forehead.


    The one who came was Zhao Zhi, the emperor has many sons, but to be able to spend so much effort to meet Xie Heng and speak of him straightforwardly, is the only one who can do that.


    Xie Heng sat there without moving, without even lifting his eyelids, "If you have something to say, say it."


    Zhao Zhi was stunned by his actions, and was unable to say a word.


    This youth had been brought from the Changping County to the Dijing by someone, and because he had entered the Conference Hall once during such a major event, it was no different from walking through the gates of hell.


    However, as this person squatted in the prison, he was very calm and collected. In fact, the ministers outside who were arguing about this matter were all making a joke out of him.


    The prison was too quiet.


    After a while.


    Zhao Zhi took another two steps forward. When Wen Jiu saw that the man''s black boots were right in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help but hold his breath.


    It was a capital offense to kill the Great Defend of Changning, to intercept and put the Great Jin of the Great Jin in dire straits, and even kill nine generations of people! Do you know what those people outside will do to you? Xie Heng, this king only wants to save your life because you are still young, the ignorant is innocent! "


    Xie Heng said with a cold smile, "If Warrick Valley hadn''t died, are you sure you would still be standing here today?"


    "Xie Heng!"


    Zhao Zhi laughed from extreme anger, "You have ambition and you want power, which man in the world doesn''t want them? Our Great Yan has been established for nearly three hundred years, and we have always been one of the largest and most populous countries among the various empires. The only ones who were lacking in Great Yan were the monarch who had great ambitions, and the talent to become a general. Xie Heng, we are actually the same kind of people. "


    Xie Heng did not say a word.


    Wen Jiu could not help but criticise himself: You came to Xie Heng in the middle of the night to say such words, was it not because you are more ambitious?


    The crown prince had stopped her before she could, and in the blink of an eye, this Prince Rui Lord had already opened the doors to the justice courts and personally came to try to rope Xie Heng in.


    None of Old Emperor''s sons were weak.


    Unfortunately, they were all too impatient.


    Wen Jiu was lying prone under the old bed when she suddenly bent down. She was so frightened that she suddenly shrank backwards and hit the wall with the back of her head with a thud.


    She was stiff and almost still.


    Zhao Zhi revealed a suspicious look.


    Xie Heng chuckled: "Your highness probably hasn''t come to this kind of place before, there are many poisonous snakes, bugs, and mice under the bed. From where you were standing just now, there was a rat sitting on the ground not long ago."


    ''s expression stiffened for a moment, but quickly recovered. He reached out and patted the youth''s shoulder, "Xie Heng, if royal father wants to let you go, then so be it, on Conference Hall. But he''s still holding you back.


    Xie Heng smiled slightly, "If there''s something you want to say, just say it."


    "Come and help This King."


    Zhao Zhi spread open his hands, with a somewhat condescending posture, "If you want to become famous, this king wants to unify the world. What those people can''t give you, this king can give you."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve never thought of making a name for myself."


    Xie Heng did not give any face at all.


    Zhao Zhi said: "Xie Heng, you only have one chance."


    Xie Heng put his hand on his pillow, slightly tilted his head back, and with a casual posture, he said, "Go ahead."


    Zhao Zhi''s face immediately darkened. Since the words were already said to such an extent, it would not be excessive to say that he was speaking from the heart to the heart, but this youth was not moving at all.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to shout in anger, the guards outside rushed over, "Your Royal Highness, someone is coming this way."


    "If you die, everything will be gone. You better think carefully!"


    Zhao Zhi left with a flick of his sleeve.


    He finally left.


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. Just thinking about Prince Rui made her feel depressed.


    Zhao Zhi was different from the crown prince, this mother race had a large power and was born with a violent temperament. Usually, because the Old Emperor was watched by the officials, his temper would be suppressed a lot, but deep down, he could not stand people who disrespected him the most.


    What Xie Heng had done today had undoubtedly thoroughly offended him.


    The Prince Rui Lord, who had more than half of his followers in the empire, would never not save him.


    She knocked on the bed three times, trying to get out from under it.


    "There''s still someone else."


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and pressed her head back down, then said softly: "Let''s continue to stay below."


    As his voice faded, the sound of a door being unlocked rang out once more.


    This time, two people came in. As they approached, a large box was placed on the table. Five or six dishes were placed on the table, and it seemed like a pot of wine was heated up.


    The aroma of wine filled the air.


    Soon after, Zhao Feng''s voice could be heard, "This place is simple and cold, I have wronged Young Master Xie."


    The opening remark of the Crown Prince was much more polite and reserved than the words of the Prince Rui Lord.


    It was obvious that they did this kind of thing to win the hearts of others. It was obvious that they were experienced people.


    Xie Heng said nonchalantly: "I did feel a little wronged."


    Zhao Feng slightly paused, this was originally a form of courtesy, but this youth did not seem to know about it at all, as he maintained a gentle smile on his face, "Young Master Xie will suffer a few more days, when I report this to royal father, I will wash away this grievance for you, then I will set up a feast for you."


    Xie Heng did not speak.


    Wait for him?


    Wouldn''t that be the same as waiting for your death?


    As Zhao Feng said that, he sat down by Xie Heng''s side, the bed immediately pressed down, the walls of the cell were old and thin, Wen Jiu could only wait below and feel the weight of the person who entered, his face was immediately pressed to the ground, he shouted and could not shout, he could only endure, and almost lost half his life.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrow, and suddenly stood up. Zhao Feng was shocked, and immediately stood up as well: "Young Master Xie, what is this?"


    Just as the attendant was about to go and check the wooden bed, Xie Heng sat down by the table. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Miss Wen, who was huddled up under the bed, and said without a change in expression, "I just happened to be hungry."


    Zhao Feng waved his hands and ordered his follower to leave. Wen Jiu, who was hiding under the bed, narrowly avoided the attack again.


    His back was drenched in cold sweat.


    It really wasn''t an easy task to visit a prison.


    Especially since it was a visit to Xie Heng, how long had it been since the emperor''s sons took turns to visit him?


    had obviously only seen Xie Heng once, but now he was hiding in the shadows as if he was afraid of being caught red-handed. He even had to be extremely careful with his breathing.


    Zhao Feng said: "The things that I came in haste to do, are all ordinary things. If Young Master Xie needs it, feel free to ask someone to pass it on to me. "


    Xie Heng poured a cup of wine and asked with a slight smirk, "What are the conditions?"


    Zhao Feng still had a refined expression, "It''s only a small matter, why would Young Master Xie say something like that?"


    "Alright then."


    Xie Heng downed the cup of wine in one gulp, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile, "I am now wholeheartedly seeking death, may Your Highness waste a few more words on Conference Hall, so that I can die faster?"

 C42

    Zhao Feng''s expression froze for a split-second.


    Wen Jiu, who was below, could not see anything. He could even feel the surrounding air turn deathly still because of Xie Heng''s words.


    Unfortunately, before Zhao Feng could say anything, his follower that was guarding outside the cell suddenly rushed in, "Your Highness, quickly leave!"


    He didn''t even have time to explain before he directly took Zhao Feng away. Xie Heng sat at the table and drank by himself.


    In addition to this cell it was too shabby. The teenager was dressed in loose clothes and didn''t have the distress of a prisoner at all.


    His white clothes were stained with blood, giving him a demonic beauty.


    Wen Jiu laid there and could only see the lower half of Xie Heng''s body. He did not know what exactly happened, and after waiting for a good while, he still could not hear anything, so he raised his hand to knock on the bed.


    When Wen Jiu heard the sound of the youth tapping his wine cup on the table, he immediately froze.


    The prison in the Supreme Court was bustling with noise and excitement. On this night, who knew how many people came to see Xie Heng.


    Wen Jiu was lying on the ground, his entire body was covered with cold Qi, and was completely frozen.


    Not far away, there were a few jailers who exclaimed and fell to the ground. Wen Jiu wanted to see what was happening outside and before he could even move, he heard Xie Heng say in a low voice, "Wait here quietly!"


    Wen Jiu held his breath.


    She clearly didn''t do anything, she was just thinking about it ¡­


    "Young Master Xie!"


    The man panted harshly, and with a slash of his sword, he broke the lock of the door and jumped in, extremely angry, "This Luo has heard that the Old Emperor and the other officials are all afraid of death, they are definitely going to use the Young Master Xie to express their goodwill to the criminals on the Great Jin, for a short period of peace. My brothers and I can''t stand it any longer and have specially come to save Young Master Xie! "


    It wasn''t just one person, but a group of men in black behind him also gathered over. "The people outside have all been taken care of."


    "This is the Young Master Xie? Brother, let''s hurry up and leave. If we are discovered by the guards who are changing shifts, it will be troublesome! "


    Everyone was burning with anxiety.


    Only Xie Heng sat there, unmoving.


    Everyone immediately replied: "Young Master Xie! Come with us! "


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly: "Thank you everyone for your kind intentions, my Xie Family has both old and young, I can run once I want to, but I can''t, I thank you all for not thinking of escaping."


    "If you don''t escape, then you will die!" The entire State Duke Heng was killed that year, is that not enough to show how cruel and cold-blooded the Old Emperor was? Young Master Xie, you are a good person who serves the nation and your people, but you are guarding the rivers and mountains for that doggy emperor, it''s not worth it! "


    The leader of the group became anxious and his face was full of anger. The group of brothers beside him were also filled with anger as they scolded the dog emperor one after another.


    Xie Heng still did not move from her original position, and her face gradually became expressionless, "Where did you guys come from, go back to where you came from. I have nothing else to say. "


    "You! You simply do not know what''s good for you! "


    The group of men in black cursed angrily.


    "When the entire family of the Duke of State Duke Heng''s estate was exterminated, I just happened to be on a long journey and escaped this calamity. The State Duke Heng Clan had guarded the rivers and mountains for the Great Yan for almost a hundred years, and even the entire clan was exterminated because of an unparalleled deed. You will not have a chance to live if you stay here! "


    Xie Heng''s eyes turned slightly cold, "Based on what you said, I really should take advantage of this opportunity to escape."


    "That''s right, Young Master Xie! "Let''s go!"


    Wen Jiu almost jumped up and made Xie Heng not believe him.


    These people have problems!


    Although they all sounded like they were full of loyalty, it was still too easy to break into the justice courts'' prison.


    As soon as Xie Heng entered the Dijing, these people came to rescue him that night.


    But, before Wen Jiu could say anything.


    Xie Heng had already gotten up, and with lightning speed, snatched away the opponent''s sword, aimed straight at the black clothed man''s mingmen, the remaining black clothed men reacted as if they were conditioned to face him with the sword.


    "Looks like you can''t save me. You just want me to die here."


    Xie Heng pointed the tip of his sword at the leader''s chest, forcing him to step out of the prison step by step.


    The other party had completely lost all color in their attacks, and they forcefully held on as they said: "Xie Heng! What are you doing? We were kind enough to come and save... "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words.


    The youth had already pierced his heart with an arrow. Fresh blood slowly dripped from the blade of the sword to the ground.


    "Xie Heng... "You ¡­"


    The leader fell to the ground, his voice extremely weak. Xie Heng took out his sword, and wiped the blood on the sword onto the other party''s clothes, and laughed coldly, "A mere dog dares to call itself the Old Clan of State Duke Heng?"


    The group of men in black behind him attacked him. They clearly said that they would save him from prison. In the blink of an eye, they were going to take his life.


    Xie Heng glanced at the wooden bed.


    This shitty thing finally had some use.


    At least, Wen Jiu couldn''t see him killing anyone.


    He closed his eyes and turned, slashing out with his sword to kill several people. Blood splattered everywhere, and many of them splashed onto his face. His bloodstained white clothes became even more blood-colored.


    A few of them rushed forward fearlessly, and in the blink of an eye, they had died. Xie Heng did not even open his eyes, and only three or four people retreated from the prison.


    Xie Heng did not care about them, and directly went back to the table to sit down and pour himself a cup of wine.


    Suddenly, the four people outside the cell threw the swords in their hands at him together. Xie Heng stepped on the wooden bench with one foot, the entire bench stood up, and with a few embedded swords, he kicked out, smashing into several people and causing two of them to fly, while the rest were cut by the guards who rushed over afterwards.


    The guards in the prison had almost completely changed. Everyone looked at the ground full of blood-covered corpses and the young man sitting at the table drinking wine with a calm expression. All of them had aghast looks on their faces.


    The name Little Tyrant was not just for show.


    Ever since Xie Heng entered, the corpses were cleared out wave after wave. Every time the guards entered, they would be terrified, Master Dai originally wanted to personally interrogate them, but the first time he was accidentally injured, he would be lying on the bed.


    The crowd didn''t dare to say anything and silently cleared away the corpses on the ground. No one dared to raise their head, as if looking at this young man would end his life.


    He didn''t know how long the people outside had been busy for.


    Wen Jiu smelled the stench of blood all over the place, from nausea to lethargy, he felt that the footsteps outside were gradually getting further and further away.


    She wanted to knock on the bed board, but her hand couldn''t even lift high enough. Just as she stretched a little, she was held by the young man''s warm palm.


    Wen Jiu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly as she was pulled out of the bed by Xie Heng''s long arm.

 C43

    When Wen Jiu came out, she was covered in dust, and her hair was also covered with spiderwebs. She had suppressed her breathing for a long time, and when she came out, she coughed a few times before gradually recovering her strength.


    Xie Heng reached out to brush away the dust in her hair, but Wen Jiu looked at him with a gaze that was as black as ink, and froze for a long time.


    The youth slightly paused as he caught sight of the blood on his sleeve. He quickly retracted his hand and spoke in a lower voice, "I have already said that this blood is not mine."


    He felt rather wronged.


    Wen Jiu bit her lips, "How many times has it been?"


    "No." "It''s still okay here, I usually can''t get in."


    Xie Heng did not tell her about those that were on the way here. Afraid that she would be worried, he casually replied: "Actually, there''s not much of a difference.


    "Xie Heng!"


    Wen Jiu frowned, he could not help but be enraged.


    "Why do you say that you''re angry just because you''re angry?"


    Xie Heng sat down helplessly, his entire body was covered in blood, and there was no place on his body that could enter his sight. The youth spread out his hands, "Just now, you being down there was pretty uncomfortable, why don''t you sit down for a while, I''ll carefully count those people first, then I''ll let you hear it."


    "No need."


    Wen Jiu didn''t know why he was still laughing at this time.


    She knew she shouldn''t be in a hurry, but she was already a person who had died once. She had felt the pain before her consciousness dissipated, and she didn''t want the important people around her to experience such despair.


    She placed the food that was kept between her sleeves onto the wooden bed. "It''s getting late, I should go back. Elder brother, take care."


    "Jiu!"


    Xie Heng wanted to reach out and pull her, but the moment he came into contact with her fingertips, he abruptly retracted them.


    The youth''s expression was somewhat unnatural, but he quickly recovered. "Be careful on the road."


    Wen Jiu turned around and glanced at him.


    Xie Heng looked at her, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Go back."


    Her gaze fell on his bloodstained clothes, and she couldn''t help but frown. Before she could say anything, the head of the prison who had brought her in came over, "It''s not bad, young lady. Hurry and come out!"


    Wen Jiu turned and left.


    Xie Heng looked at her leaving figure, and said in a low voice: "This lady''s temper is quite bad."


    He lowered his head and opened the bag of food that Wen Jiu had left behind.


    It''s pretty warm.


    Out of the corner of his eye he saw the bloodstained clothes.


    Xie Heng frowned, he did not know how scared Wen Jiu was when he first saw her like that, if it was Xiaoqi or some other normal girl, they would probably cry in front of him.


    Instead, she was so angry that she was about to explode.


    He rolled up his sleeves, unable to cover his entire body''s blood-red color. He could not help but fling it to the side, too lazy to deal with it.


    He would never wear white again in this life. He couldn''t hide anything!


    Seeing his Miss Wen turn pale in fear, and his lips lost all color, to think that she still had the strength to be angry, Xie Heng was afraid that she would fall down from fright.


    Another three days passed.


    Wen Jiu''s case was still pending. He had been at the county magistrate''s residence during the day, and as soon as dusk fell, he had listed all those remaining backbone of his Dijing.


    Although there were not many people here, but to be able to stand guard in such a chaotic situation in the imperial court, they were all extraordinary people. If Xie Heng could contact them earlier, he would be able to help.


    Although Wen Jiu was angry, he did not lack in things to do.


    He then went to the teahouses and served as the storyteller. He told the story of what happened at Changning River as a legend.


    In addition to that, the < < Mountain-River Grave > > had spread across the entire Dijing, and for a moment, the fact that the Xie Family youth had intercepted and killed one hundred thousand of the Steel Cavalry, and had even been imprisoned in the Supreme Court, was already known to the world.


    When the people from the yamen came out to call a stop to the incident, the people from the market were already talking about it.


    The moment the teahouses were cleared by the soldiers, all the officials were forced to disperse. The owner of the teahouse immediately hid himself under the counter as Wen Jiu slipped through a small door at the side.


    In the front, a large group of people were rushing in the same direction.


    While Xi Xi Xi was muttering, Wen Jiu heard someone say, "There''s a witness at the Changping County side. They said that the killed Great Defend of Changning had betrayed the nation, and that''s why the Young Master Xie took action!"


    "Someone from the Changping County has arrived. It''s not a good idea to keep this person under guard!"


    Just wait and see how Shuntian will judge this case this time. If it''s just killing the people from Great Jin, even if it''s the Emperor of Great Jin, then it''ll be to protect our Great Yan.


    "Go!" Let''s go and take a look! "


    "I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world!"


    Admittedly, in the face of power and fame, axiom has always been minimal.


    Wen Jiu followed the group of people to the front of Shuntian''s residence. The interrogation had already started in the hall, and the surrounding crowd had surrounded them in all three layers, making it difficult for Wen Jiu to grow taller. Fortunately, his thin body was able to squeeze into the first few rows after talking about "borrowing" a few times.


    Dozens of people were kneeling in the hall. Wen Jiu could not see their faces, but he could see that they were all dressed in pickaxes. They had all just ended their funeral and quickly rushed over to Dijing.


    Shuntian Prefecture''s governor slapped his palms together. "Do you have any evidence to say that the previous Grand Conqueror of Chang Ning was traitorous?"


    Everyone replied in unison: "The Wang family''s father and son are raiding for money and snatching him away, giving twenty ships of gold and silver to the Great Jin users, and even allowing a hundred beauties to welcome him into the city from the city. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Everyone said the same thing in unison.


    He didn''t wait for Shuntian to ask again.


    The crowd outside the hall was already cursing angrily, "This kind of scumbag''s death is not worth lamenting about!"


    "He''s definitely not letting the Young Master Xie go. If you have the skill, why didn''t you exterminate the Wang family?!"


    Shuntian''s magistrate felt a splitting headache from the racket. He knocked on the wooden door and shouted, "Silence!" He let the bailiffs come out and suppress the case for a while more before shouting, "If we continue arguing, this case will not be tried!"


    Everyone was still discussing amongst themselves, but their voices were slightly restrained.


    Shuntian Prefecture Yin felt a headache coming on as he asked, "Seeing is seeing is seeing is seeing, do you have any evidence?"


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to pass through the crowd to testify, someone suddenly pushed a middle-aged woman into the hall and knelt on the ground.


    "This is the former wife of the King of Ning, the Great Concubine Wang. When Wang Dogg was betraying the country, this wicked woman was his support!"


    Madam Wang''s body was covered in dust and it was impossible to tell that she was a lady covered in jade. It was likely that she had been captured on her escape route. As soon as she entered the hall, she immediately shouted, "This official is innocent!"


    You are wrongly accused!


    Wen Jiu''s face turned cold. If this person said that he was wronged, then after Xie Heng had stayed in the prison for so long, wouldn''t that mean that June''s snow would fall?!


    Wen Jiu lifted his leg and walked forward, but suddenly, someone behind her grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the crowd without warning ¡­

 C44

    The man''s actions brought her to a corner in a few moments.


    Wen Jiu hid the dagger in his sleeve, and without thinking, he stabbed at his opponent.


    "Wen Jiu!"


    The young man suddenly spoke. His voice was slightly cold and she could not control herself and could only use force to shift the direction of the dagger. The young man also dodged and the dagger grazed past his shoulder.


    Wen Jiu revealed surprise: "Third Brother? Why are you here at the Dijing as well? "


    "Sooner or later, it will come."


    Xie Xuan bent over and picked up the dagger on the ground and kept it in his sleeves.


    The young man was dressed in a long, white robe. In the desolate imperial citadel, he looked especially thin and frail.


    Every time Wen Jiu saw him, she would instinctively want to avoid him. But this time, when there was no one else by her side, she asked softly, "Those people from Shuntian ¡­"


    "He entered the capital with me."


    Xie Xuan didn''t have any intention of hiding anything from her, and said concisely: "So, you don''t have to go."


    The people they needed to use, the scenes they needed to sing, they had already arranged for them.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but rub between her brows. She should have long ago thought that these two brothers of Xie Family wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    However, it was because in their eyes, Wen Jiu was the same as the old mistress and little Violet Myrtle, targets that needed to be protected. They did not need to take the risk of being killed and run away.


    "I have things to do."


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment, then suddenly spoke out: "I''ve taken the dagger, you need to be careful while living in the Duke''s Mansion."


    After saying that, the youth turned around and left.


    This matter was something that Xie Heng had to hide from her, he would not be blamed.


    "Wait."


    Wen Jiu called out to him.


    Xie Xuan stopped, but didn''t look back, as if he was extremely unwilling to speak to her again.


    Wen Jiu chased two steps before walking in front of her, "I don''t know what kind of preparations you guys have made, but there''s still one other person, and I think it''s important for Third Brother to look for him."


    Xie Xuan turned around, "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Jiu replied: "Eldest Princess Zhao Jingyi."


    Eldest Princess was the eldest daughter of the current emperor. Although she was not the most favored one, her words had always been useful.


    Of course, this Eldest Princess was not a simple person. After marrying three times and leaving twice, the third time, Prince Consort Prince''s family was immediately exterminated.


    When the other little princesses were still acting cute and begging for favors in front of Zhao Yi, this one had already established her Princess Mansion.


    There was a need for pressure from the commoners in the outside world. In the palace, all the princes had their own goals, but those princes had their own reasons for speaking a few words in front of Zhao Yi. They did not need to be too impartial, it was sufficient enough to poke a finger into the emperor''s heart.


    Before Xie Xuan came, he had already roughly understood the situation of Dijing once.


    Although the matters between the officials were complicated, they still had some breakthroughs, but the person that Wen Jiu was talking about, he had never thought about it.


    Xie Xuan thought for a moment, then asked: "Why do I have to go?"


    "This ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s expression was a little conflicted. How was she going to explain it to Xie Heng? Eldest Princess will fall in love with you at first sight, and will be dead set on you.


    If she really said it like that, Xie Xuan would think that she was a fool, right?


    Xie Xuan patiently waited for her for a while. Only then did Wen Jiu make up his mind, went close to his ear and said: "Eldest Princess has a bad temper.


    Xie Xuan did not say anything, but his expression darkened slightly.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his hands together, "Look, even after staying in the Dijing for so many days, I was still unable to find a youth that could enter the Eldest Princess''s eyes. "Since we''re going on this trip, just treat it as you doing it for your eldest brother ¡­"


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to finish speaking, Xie Xuan flicked his sleeves, turned and walked to the other side, "Let''s go."


    The wind blew wildly, carrying the youth''s plain clothes with it. It seemed as if he was going to fly away on the wind at any moment.


    "That one."


    Wen Jiu reacted moments later, and stood in place, "Third Brother, the Princess Mansion is over there."


    The body of the teenager in front of her became stiff, and he slowly turned around. His eyes dimmed for a moment, and then, as if nothing had happened, he walked towards the direction Wen Jiu pointed to.


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was probably because Xie Xuan had never stepped out of the Xie''s Mansion since he was young that he always stayed at a corner, as if he didn''t know the way out.


    She followed behind him and brought him to the Yongle Workshop.


    "Wen Jiu!"


    Xie Xuan looked at the servant who was standing in front of the door to recruit guests. With a dark and handsome face, he turned and left.


    Wen Jiu immediately pulled him back, "Third Brother, where are you going?!"


    He had just arrived, there was nothing wrong with him. This Yongle Workshop was the largest and the best in the entire Dijing City. The left side of the building was filled with young servant, while the right side of the building was filled with beauties.


    It was still daytime, so there were not many people around. It was very quiet.


    Xie Xuan looked at the small servant in front of him who was holding onto his mirror with a face that could not be hidden, "Tell me! "What is this place?"


    "Yongle Workshop."


    Wen Jiu said: "This building is full of servants. Third Brother, are you nervous? It''s okay, Eldest Princess has seen many handsome young men, they were very patient, and would not do anything to you as soon as they met.


    "Wen Jiu!"


    The youth grabbed her wrist, his expression close to being gnashing in anger.


    She was confused by Xie Xuan and could not help but ask: "What happened?"


    When Wen Jiu was doing business in his previous life, he had opened up a few other places. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of place, he just did not expect that the future Chief Minister would have such a huge reaction.


    Could it be that it was because he was forcefully dragged here by her the first time he entered this place? Could it be that he felt humiliated?


    "These past few days ¡­"


    Xie Xuan probably thought that saying such words was extremely shameful, after holding it in for a long while, he finally managed to say one sentence: "Are you all staying in this kind of place?"


    Wen Jiu had also sent a greeting letter to the Eldest Princess Palace previously, but since all the Dijing knew that the person who made it here was troublesome, naturally, people like the Eldest Princess didn''t like people like her. She didn''t even accept any invitations, and directly made people shut their doors to thank customers.


    She had to choose from the Yongle Workshop a few times, but it was a pity that Wen Jiu did not bring much silver there. Those servants who were especially good-looking were all expensive, so she could not afford it.


    Who would have thought that she would meet Xie Xuan here.


    "A hooligan?"


    Wen Jiu hurriedly shook his head, "Third Brother, you misunderstand. Wanting to enter the Eldest Princess Palace is not an easy matter, I heard that during this period of time, after she had taken a nap, she had to find someone from the Yongle Workshop to perform music with, so I wanted to sneak in."


    Xie Xuan remained silent.


    He probably wanted to know if what she said was true or not.


    However, Wen Jiu suddenly walked in front of him and solemnly bowed. "This Eldest Princess''s words have a lot of weight in front of the emperor. I really can''t find a youth with a better appearance than him ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, the youth suddenly raised his hand ¡­

 C45

    Wen Jiu jumped in shock, and unconsciously lowered his voice the rest of his words. "Third Brother, you will suffer this time."


    In any case, according to her memories from her past life, Zhao Jingyi would definitely fall for Xie Xuan sooner or later.


    If Xie Xuan could really make the Eldest Princess come out, then Xie Heng''s chances of safely escaping would increase greatly.


    "Wen Jiu."


    Xie Xuan didn''t seem to be able to say anything, he merely called out to her in a heavy tone.


    Wen Jiu slightly raised his eyes, "Third Brother, I''m here."


    Xie Xuan did not say anything else, but ignored death as he entered the Yongle Workshop. Wen Jiu immediately followed inside to gather the old procuress and the rest.


    She did this kind of thing with ease. After stuffing in a few words of silver, she changed into the clothes of a follower and went to Eldest Princess Manor with a group of musicians.


    Eldest Princess Mansion.


    Wen Jiu had seen countless luxurious places in his previous life, but a place like Eldest Princess Palace, where hundreds of flowers bloomed in the winter was truly rare.


    Wen Jiu lowered her head and followed the crowd as they walked to the very end. She spent a lot of money and allowed Xie Xuan, who had changed into a white musician robe, to walk at the very front.


    The teenager was normally standing with Xie Heng, but today, his hair was tied up with a band, revealing his elegant and cold body without a doubt. With the wind blowing, his clothes fluttered, he was unable to pull Xie Heng away, and was about to reach the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    A beauty was a true beauty.


    It was no wonder that this person would have such a difficult time in the future.


    After passing through many layers of doors, they finally entered the sleeping quarters. Outside, it was snowing. Everything in the world was wrapped in silver, but inside, it was warm and fragrant.


    The beautiful twenty-something year old lady was lying on the beauty bed, dressed in light clothes. Beside her were a few handsome male pets who were massaging her legs and back. Beside the bed, there was a man helping her peel grapes.


    More than ten musicians and attendants came in and greeted them. Zhao Jingyi did not even raise his head to look at them, the head maid said: "Let''s begin."


    One of them began to tune in, and the sound of the Flute Flute''s zither began to resonate. In a short period of time, the entire pavilion was filled with a gentle and melodious sound.


    The entire Dijing City was abuzz with discussions about that young man in the justice court.


    Originally, Wen Jiu was a little worried about Xie Xuan, after all, she was not sure if this youth knew any musical instruments or not. She was thinking that with a face like this, it would be best if Third Brother could not be wasted, and directly bewitch Zhao Jingyi.


    Then things would be easier.


    But he didn''t even raise his head.


    Even if you were an immortal, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    Wen Jiu lowered his head and thought deeply. On the soft couch, Zhao Jingyi suddenly knocked over the fruit plate that the male servant was holding, and fragments of the porcelain plates fell to the ground.


    Zhao Jingyi said unhappily: "It''s the same tune every day, could it be that with such a large Dijing City, you can''t even find an interesting tune?"


    Everyone kneeled down, "Princess, please calm your anger."


    Only Xie Xuan stood amongst the crowd, looking even more outstanding and outstanding.


    The color in Wen Jiu''s eyes slightly moved. He walked up in a few steps, took the music teacher''s lute from the side, strummed it twice, and then, it gradually formed a tune.


    The sound of the young man''s flute in front of him was as if it was crying and complaining. The sound of the lute was as if there were tens of thousands of men and horses coming from all over the place.


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help but sit up straight. The displeased expression on his face gradually faded and his eyes gradually became watery.


    She waved her hand, and the group of people who were kneeling on the ground quietly retreated.


    After a while, only Wen Jiu and Zhao Jingyi remained.


    Wen Jiu lowered his gaze. His hands were so fast that they were only left with afterimages. Very quickly, he had not touched the lute at all.


    With a flick of his finger, the Gold Steel Horse was close by his ear.


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes and caught a glimpse of the girl who was immersed in the process from the corner of his eyes.


    She did all this for the sake of her Xie Family.


    Or maybe.


    It was all for Xie Heng.


    The incense completely dispersed, and the song came to an end.


    Wen Jiu put down the lute, slowly got up, and softly said to the Eldest Princess whose eyes were already shining with tears: "I''ve embarrassed myself."


    "Come here!"


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her, his gaze somewhat frozen.


    "Greetings Eldest Princess."


    Wen Jiu slowly walked forward. She was dressed in the clothes of a follower, and stood next to Xie Xuan. Regardless of whether it was her figure or temperament, they were all shorter by a level.


    "Just now when I was in a trance, I thought I had met an old friend."


    Zhao Jingyi stood up, and when he saw Wen Jiu''s face, his eyes revealed a look of disappointment, "You''re just someone who wants to challenge the Listening Drum? What business do you have with me? "


    Although Zhao Jingyi rarely went into the Princess Mansion, what happened to the Dijing? And what kind of person came there for him, he was not the least bit confused.


    "I would like to ask the princess to speak a few words of justice for my elder brother."


    Wen Jiu did not hide anything in front of this smart guy, he went straight to the point.


    "Xie Heng?" Zhao Jingyi walked to the window and looked at the snow falling outside, "So far, there are not many people who want to speak up for him?"


    "The princess is different from them."


    Zhao Jingyi turned around, "What''s the difference?"


    Before Wen Jiu could speak, the flute in Xie Xuan''s hand turned slightly, and said elegantly, "The princess is only nine years old, and is reciting an incantation. At the age of thirteen, she has roamed the world and married into a Marquis of Clouds. If the princess was a man, how would those people have any chance of survival? "


    This was the first time Wen Jiu had spoken so much.


    It had to be said that when the Third Brother was paralyzed and was willing to say good words to make people happy, it was pretty good.


    Zhao Jingyi''s eyes congealed for a moment, then laughed: "If I were a man ¡­ However, I was born to be a woman, and I don''t care about the things that are under my control. Moreover, what does Xie Heng''s death have to do with me? "


    "Yes."


    Wen Jiu said: "With the turmoil in my country, I''m afraid that Princess life will not be easy. From simple to easy, from extravagant to thrifty, the Princess didn''t want to be suppressed by others, right? "


    Zhao Jingyi said: "Can Great Yan be subverted like this without a Xie Heng? "He''s just a youngster ¡­"


    "Princess shouldn''t have seen my eldest brother before, right?"


    Wen Jiu interrupted her, "Staying with a bunch of men all day long like you who only serve wine and sell smiles, Princess, do you still remember the appearance of a young hero?"


    The expression in Zhao Jingyi''s eyes changed slightly, but he did not say anything for a moment.


    Wen Jiu lowered his head and said to Zhao Jingyi in a low voice: "Moreover, Princess only needs to speak a few words of justice on behalf of my eldest brother. Then, whatever kind of person Princess likes, Wen Jiu will present it at any time."


    "Really?"


    Zhao Jingyi''s gaze turned, and landed on Xie Xuan''s body.


    Wen Jiu followed and glanced at it, then said with slightly raised eyes: "Seriously."


    The Xie Xuan who didn''t know what was going on had an inexplicable feeling that something was wrong ¡­

 C46

    Leaving the Princess Mansion, it was already evening. Wen Jiu had always felt a little guilty, and didn''t dare to look at Xie Xuan.


    After all, according to the trajectory of his previous life, Zhao Jingyi would be interested in him for more than ten days to half a month. It will be even more lively in the future.


    Xie Xuan fell back a few steps and walked beside Wen Jiu who was currently wandering around in the Outer World. As he walked, he took off the crown of his hair and stuffed it into Wen Jiu''s hands.


    She suddenly regained her senses, and was shocked by the young man who was taking off his music teacher''s robe. "Third Brother? "Why did you suddenly ¡­" He took off his clothes.


    Before he could finish his words, two men in green clothes jumped out from the crowd and said, "Third Young Master, everything has been arranged."


    In the twilight, Wen Jiu could not see the other party''s face clearly, and could not help but raise his eyes to look at Xie Xuan.


    He didn''t know what he and Xie Heng had done during this period of time, but those people with Xie''s Mansion had basically already returned to the outside world with their souls.


    "Go back to the county magistrate''s mansion and stay there."


    Xie Xuan immediately stuffed the clothes into her hands, "When elder brother comes out, he will naturally explain everything to you."


    Wen Jiu was just about to speak.


    "Send her back."


    Xie Xuan instructed the blue guard at his side as he immediately turned and left.


    "Third Brother!"


    Wen Jiu still had something to say to him, but this man didn''t even turn his head.


    It was unknown if it was because he noticed that she was actually trying to sell him out.


    blue guard reminded them: "Miss Wen, it''s almost night. You should return early."


    "Yes."


    Wen Jiu replied, then suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, "You seem somewhat familiar, have you seen this before at Xie''s Mansion?"


    The expression of the blue guard who was left behind changed, "He should have seen it before."


    "But those people who were originally at Xie''s Mansion all died."


    The expression in Wen Jiu''s eyes was still calm, but his gaze fell on blue guard''s body, full of probing.


    blue guard cupped his fist and bowed to her, "This subordinate is only following orders. If Miss Wen has any questions, wait for young master to come out ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand."


    Wen Jiu did not ask further. In any case, there had never been a lack of secrets on Xie Heng''s body.


    From the looks of it, the two brothers should have a good relationship.


    After just a few short words, blue guard was already drenched in cold sweat.


    This girl''s thoughts were meticulous and sensitive. The Young Master had repeatedly told her not to worry and not to get involved too deeply.


    But from the looks of it, he wasn''t someone to be afraid of things. It was very difficult.


    "You know martial arts, right?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    blue guard nodded with some difficulty, "Yes ¡­ "A little."


    "That''s enough."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly, "Follow me."


    blue guard hurriedly followed. After walking a long distance, he finally recalled that Third Young Master''s original intention was for him to send Miss Wen back to the Duke''s Palace.


    Why did this Miss Wen seem to know how to use knockout drugs and make him run away with her in the blink of an eye?


    In the middle of the night, at the imperial palace.


    The case that Shuntian submitted to Xie Heng was the new case, the previous leader of the Shuntian Palace wanted to sell off his country for glory, but the young man imprisoned in the Supreme Court was only there to protect his family and defend his country. Now that there were witnesses and evidence, it couldn''t drag on for more than tomorrow.


    Zhao Yi stayed up all night in the imperial study, with a few trusted officials standing up for an entire night, "Your majesty, if Xie Heng doesn''t die, who can resist the pressure of the cavalry of Great Jin?"


    "Even if Xie Heng has some ability, but the treasury has been empty for a long time, and a war is about to break out, how can the people below the ground live?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. In our current situation, it''s best to take things lightly and turn it into nothingness."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" It''s expensive to make peace! "


    At night, the cold wind made the candle flame flicker.


    Zhao Yi read and reread everyone''s papers again and again. Out of ten people, nine of them wanted to kill Xie Heng, and no matter how grand the words sounded, there was only one truth in them: If Great Jin used this reason to fight, then the current Great Yan Dynasty would not be able to handle it.


    Old Emperor angrily slammed the table, "My Great Yan Dynasty has actually already weakened to such an extent!"


    Everyone kept quiet, Wang Liang stood quietly at the side and tried his best to become invisible.


    Right at this moment, an attendant outside the door came to report. "Reporting to your majesty, esteemed imperial concubine has arrived."


    "No!"


    Zhao Yi''s face did not look good.


    No one dared to make a sound, so Wang Liang immediately bowed and retreated to smooth things over.


    It wasn''t just the Imperial Concubine, the two concubines behind her had long since been waiting for her.


    "The night wind is cold, and the snow is falling again. It''s best for the various mistresses to return to the palace to rest."


    Wang Liang reminded him, "Right now, the Emperor is busy with matters of the court, I''m afraid he won''t be free for now."


    The few concubines looked at each other, but no one moved. The mother family had already sent the news to Old Emperor to help blow the wind by the pillow.


    However, Zhao Yi stayed with the subjects the entire time, and did not have the time to pay attention to them.


    Seeing that he could not persuade her, Wang Liang swept his whisk across the room. "The various emperors have come to take care of your majesty. If they lose their Sacred Heart because of this, wouldn''t they ¡­"


    Before he could finish, everyone''s expression changed.


    A group of palace servants walking over with seven or eight lanterns in hand, everyone raised their heads and looked. Only then did they realize that Eldest Princess Zhao Jingyi, who had not entered the palace for a long time had arrived.


    "Princess." Wang Liang immediately bowed in greeting, "The Emperor is currently discussing important matters, I''m afraid you won''t be disturbing, Princess."


    Zhao Jingyi stepped forward, and pushed open the door of the imperial study, then walked in, "This son greets royal father!"


    Wang Liang was a step too late for her. When she entered, Old Emperor''s face was already dark.


    Zhao Yi lowered his voice: "Who let you in?"


    "I dreamt of an old friend at night."


    Zhao Jingyi remained calm, "She asked this son if someone else is going to make a marriage alliance? So, this son wishes to ask royal father, will this son''s dream come true? "


    Zhao Yi''s face suddenly turned pale white.


    A long time ago, someone had asked him in this royal study, "Is it that if I go to this marriage alliance, I can make Great Yan and mountains be peaceful and safe?"


    At that time, he still had some ambition and pride, so he told her, "It will take at least three years or at least ten years. I will definitely bring you back."


    But now, his Great Yan had become even weaker, and even he had long since been unable to face that day.


    The old emperor fell silent.


    The ministers all had different expressions, but none of them said anything.


    Zhao Jingyi replied: "This son''s imperial sisters are still young. If royal father wants to send someone to make up a marriage alliance, this son will go and ¡­"


    "Jingyi!"


    Zhao Yi interrupted her with a solemn expression, "Even you think that your Great Yan is..."


    Zhao Jingyi rushed to kneel on the ground before he could say those words, "This son is only willing to let royal father live for ten thousand years!"


    Old Emperor slowly sat back on the dragon throne, for a long time.


    All of the ministers followed suit, "The Great Yan will last forever, your majesty has lived for thousands of years!"


    Old Emperor laughed at himself, but did not say a word.


    The imperial study descended into an incomparable silence.


    After a long while, Wang Liang reminded them in a low voice: "The Yin hour has arrived, it''s time for the emperor to go to the imperial court."


    Just as his voice fell, a loud sound exploded from afar. Everyone looked out of the window in shock ¡­

 C47

    A gigantic firework bloomed in the night sky as countless streaks of light streaked across the horizon. In the blink of an eye, countless firework shot up into the sky, blooming in mid-air at the same time.


    It was unknown when the snow had stopped falling, but the pure white of the snow that covered the ground reflected the dazzling colors of the snow. The beauty of the snow was somewhat soul-stirring.


    "Miss Wen, is our commotion big enough?"


    Even the blue guard didn''t know how she promised Wen Jiu to do such a thing.


    This girl didn''t have much silver on her, but she had the guts to wrap up all of the big items in the Smoky Flower Shop and move them all to the roof of the palace.


    He did not know what those people in the palace were thinking, but he knew that this house was definitely not cheap.


    "Hurry up."


    Wen Jiu stood on top of the roof, holding an incense in her hand. She had just lit the firework when she jumped onto the roof on the other side.


    "Understood!"


    blue guard was much faster than her. After flying around once, she had already lit up dozens of fireworks.


    The incredibly tranquil night was awoken by a loud noise, and the citizens of Dijing, upon hearing the noise, gradually gathered in front of the palace gate.


    The plain-clothed youth who had brought around a hundred or so people to the entrance of the palace first turned his head to look at her. As the light and shadow intersected, Wen Jiu was just finishing lighting the last fireworks, casually throwing away the incense in his hands and standing in the cold wind with her hair in disarray, yet her eyes were unusually clear and bright.


    Wen Jiu made a "please" gesture at him.


    She wasn''t the kind of person who needed to be protected in a greenhouse, but the two Xie Family Brothers didn''t seem to realize this point.


    Xie Xuan turned around, and brought everyone to kneel in front of the palace gate, "This humble one is Xie Xuan, and present the Changping County of tens of thousands of citizens to wash away the grievances of my eldest brother!"


    This matter had long become the number one matter in Di Jing city. The commoners who were still in the midst of waking up immediately became seventy to eighty percent awake.


    The young man knelt in the snow, his posture smooth and graceful. It was the time of the imperial court, and quite a few officials, upon seeing his posture, immediately made the sedan bearers take a detour to the other side of the palace gate to enter the imperial court.


    Coincidentally, one or two hard-hearted officials had walked through this door, and as they passed by, they couldn''t help but step forward and ask.


    Wen Jiu stood far away, he could not hear what they were saying, but seeing that the ministers were about to enter, the number of people kneeling in front of the palace gate became more and more, and soon, there were thousands.


    "Miss Wen, it''s cold here."


    The blue guard that stayed behind to look after her tried to retrieve a mission that she should have completed, "Third Young Master is already here, why don''t you go back and rest first."


    He did not dare to let Eldest Young Master know that Miss Wen had spent the entire night on this roof for his sake.


    "Go down and make a count."


    Wen Jiu immediately sat down on the roof, "I will stay here, there won''t be any problems, and Xie Heng won''t know that I''m here either."


    blue guard hesitated.


    "Go."


    Wen Jiu had only said two words, but it was evident that it was not easy to refuse.


    The sky had just turned white and was suffused with smoke. Wen Jiu sat on the high ground, watching the people who were slowly gathering around her block Xie Xuan, she couldn''t even see her back anymore.


    The thousands of people in front of the palace said in unison: "The nation is not the country, where is the people?"


    Everyone''s voice overlapped with one another, filled with anger, as it echoed through the layers of palace doors, straight to the Conference Hall.


    Zhao Yi sat on the Dragon Throne, his face as dark as water.


    The officials below all whispered to each other, and said together: "This Xie Heng is a big trouble, the moment he came to Dijing, not only did he cause chaos throughout the city, now this is... This is going to be a riot! "


    Someone said, "This official requests that we disperse these troublesome people!"


    Zhao Zhi took a step forward, "This son believes that we should kill Xie Heng and suppress everyone''s anger!"


    Seeing that, Zhao Feng was not willing to fall behind, and wanted to step up to speak.


    The official who had spoken with Xie Xuan outside the palace a moment ago spoke first: "This is a book that the Changping County sent all the way here. This young man is truly a general, Xie Heng cannot be killed!"


    Before Zhao Yi could say anything, the officials were already in an uproar.


    "What can we do if we don''t kill him? He dares to kill the Duke of Great Jin. In the future, if he has any ill intentions, the same will be said about the Emperor ¡­ "


    The official scolded angrily, "You evil villain, confuse the public!"


    The Ministry of Punishments President''s face darkened on the spot, "How many benefits has Master Zhang gotten from the Xie Family kid, that''s why I''m helping him like this!"


    "How dare you slander me!"


    "Only you know clearly whether it is a slander or not!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Yi felt a splitting headache, "Crown Prince, what do you think about Xie Heng?"


    Zhao Feng thought that this would be a huge problem. Once it was settled, it would be his responsibility as the crown prince. He pondered for a moment, then said: "This son thinks that Xie Heng is a talented young man, it''s just that the evil Qi is a little too strong, and needs to be polished and polished ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    Zhao Yi said: "Summon Xie Heng to the palace."


    Suddenly, Zhao Feng''s expression changed, while the rest of the people had their own thoughts.


    The Conference Hall was silent for a long time.


    The young man was covered in blood, but he was still walking calmly. His amber eyes were calm and collected, and his demeanor was as lofty as before.


    The other ministers, on the other hand, subconsciously took a step back to either side because of this man''s arrival.


    Zhao Yi looked down from above and bent down to ask the officials: "How did the officials just say they want to deal with Xie Heng?"


    The youth stood at the very front, not saying a word, but holding the power to intimidate the four powers.


    The officials were silent.


    Zhao Yi lowered his voice and said, "Weren''t you arguing about a punishment just now? Why are you all mute now? "


    All the officials were anxious.


    This youth was covered in blood, but he didn''t have the slightest expression on his face.


    After a long while, a official then stepped forward and said softly: "This official thinks that Xie Heng will be killed!"


    The moment the voice left his mouth, all the other officials seemed to have found their pillar of support as they voiced their agreement.


    The youth stood in the middle of the hall, completely ignoring the crowd''s attempt to put him to death.


    Zhao Yi asked him: "Xie Heng, do you have something to say?"


    Xie Heng lifted his head, clearly disdaining to stand together with these people.


    "When the Dijing City is broken, the Emperor will remember to bring these people along to die with him. I presume that they will not be lonely on the path to the Yellow Springs."


    When everyone heard this, they held their breaths.


    They were afraid that if that man in the Dragon Throne got angry, everyone would suffer the same fate.


    But Zhao Yi only looked at him for a long time.


    After a long while, Old Emperor finally opened his mouth and asked: "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    Xie Heng''s face did not change as he said: "Living by the breath of a man is better than death."


    Zhao Yi stood up and said: "Pass Our orders."


    Wang Liang immediately waited by the side. All the officials were anxious, waiting for the order from the Old Emperor.


    Only Xie Heng''s expression did not change, as if what the emperor had decided on was not his life and death.


    A complex look appeared in Zhao Yi''s eyes as he said in a low voice, "In the battle in Changning, Xie Heng intercepted and killed a hundred thousand people with Great Jin, when ¡­"

 C48

    Everyone held their breaths and listened, waiting for Zhao Yi to finish, Xie Heng was definitely dead.


    However, the youth stood proudly in the middle of the hall, unmoving like a mountain.


    Zhao Yi said: "Remember your great achievements! the commander of a fifth-grade Infantry Army. "


    The officials were all shocked. More than ten of them stepped forward and bowed. "Your majesty!" ''Don''t! Your Majesty, this person is violent ¡­ ''


    Old Emperor sat on the Dragon Throne looking down on everyone, his expression cold.


    "Your majesty!"


    "If this person is allowed to live, it will be a disaster for the imperial government! My Great Yan Dynasty is in danger! "


    "Please retract your order, Your Majesty!"


    In a short moment, more than half of the officials were kneeling on the ground. A youth dressed in blood-red stood in front of the group, looking even more arrogant than before.


    Just as Prince Rui and Crown Prince Zhao Feng were about to step out, Old Emperor gave a cold laugh and said solemnly: "Third-ranked Superior General! Who else has a different meaning? "


    When the Son of Heaven became angry, all the ministers bowed their heads in unison. The Conference Hall was completely silent.


    No one expected that the Old Emperor would protect Xie Heng at this time. Looking at the situation now, he probably had more to say, this Xie fellow instantly went from a prisoner to a person below him, above tens of thousands of people.


    Xie Heng''s expression was indifferent.


    Zhao Yi said: "Since ancient times, heroes have produced youths. The Fellow Xie s of the first battle in Changning were rewarded.


    The officials were speechless. Since the establishment of the Great Yan, other than the founding of the Empire, there had never been such a precedent.


    But Old Emperor was clearly determined, and no one could persuade him otherwise.


    In the silence, Xie Heng bowed and said, "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Fellow Xie, no need to be so courteous."


    Zhao Yi personally went down the white jade steps and helped Xie Heng up, "We only wish for the citizens of the world to be as loyal to our nation as the Fellow Xie, regardless of personal gains and losses, and not blindly give in and continue onward!"


    When Old Emperor said his last sentence, his tone suddenly grew heavier. Crown Prince Zhao Feng was the first to lead the way and kneel down, "This son will remember royal father''s teachings!"


    Zhao Zhi followed closely behind, the officials behind looked embarrassed, they all bowed their heads and said: "This subject will remember!"


    In the entire Conference Hall, only Old Emperor and Xie Heng stood facing each other.


    "Fellow Xie has suffered a lot in the past few days. They will be given a mansion with twenty maids and attendant s. Let''s go back and rest for a few days first." Zhao Yi''s tone carried a sense of consolation.


    Xie Heng''s face did not reveal any expression, as he indifferently replied, "Yes."


    Old Emperor turned and climbed the white jade steps as he waved his hand tiredly.


    Wang Liang immediately understood and walked out. With a sweep of his whisk, he said, "If there''s anything, start it, if there''s nothing else, we can leave the imperial court!"


    The answer was a deathly silence.


    The officials were still in a kneeling position, each of them harboring their own thoughts. They did not dare to provoke the other.


    Only Xie Heng turned and left.


    When the servant opened the Conference Hall door, it was already bright outside. As they passed through the clouds, sunlight and the color of blood on the ground, they shone brightly, enveloping the youth who had just left with a body covered in blood.


    Zhao Yi returned to the imperial harem, and the man who spoke for Xie Heng just now also stood up and patted the dust off his sleeves, "Everyone, if you want to kneel, go ahead and kneel, I, Zhang, will be leaving first."


    Everyone looked at each other, a few more officials who had never stood in a line from beginning to end stood up and left the Conference Hall, then the princes and Prince Rui parties slowly left.


    On the way out of the palace.


    Zhao Zhi''s handsome face darkened completely, "What exactly happened? royal father clearly already had the intention to kill Xie Heng, why would he suddenly change his mind? "


    A few ministers who were following Zhao Zhi out of the palace looked at each other, and one of them said, "Let''s go earlier today. Eldest Princess suddenly entered the palace to meet the emperor."


    Zhao Zhi frowned, "What is she doing in the palace?"


    The minister who opened his mouth paused for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Eldest Princess said he is willing to reconcile with our family, so we can help the emperor share his worries and solve this problem ¡­"


    A younger official beside him continued, "Why did this Eldest Princess suddenly enter the palace to speak these words to the Emperor? Even if it''s a marriage alliance, we wouldn''t let a princess who has been married three times go there! "


    Zhao Zhi was silent for a long time, and his expression became even uglier: "Good for you, Zhao Jingyi! This King has really underestimated her! "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Zhi had already quickened his pace, wanting to find Zhao Jingyi to settle the score.


    The old minister hurriedly caught up to him. "Your Highness, please calm your anger!" Eldest Princess has always been the apple of the eye of the emperor, after today''s matter has been concluded, Your Highness cannot clash with the Eldest Princess again! "


    Zhao Zhi ignored him and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    "Your Highness!"


    The old official was unable to call back the furious Zhao Zhi, and could not help but let out a heavy sigh.


    The young official stood by his side and asked in surprise: "Master Wang, what is Eldest Princess trying to do?"


    Old Emperor had many sons and daughters, and only Eldest Princess had the worst reputation in Dijing, but he was still able to obtain the favor of Old Emperor. Just by this point, his status was much higher than other princesses.


    Elder Wang sighed, "It''s all old times ¡­" For Eldest Princess to help Xie Heng, it seems that this Xie Family is not simple! "


    "It is not simple. Ever since Great Yan began, have you seen a palace gate being surrounded by commoners so tightly that not even a drop of water can pass through? "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Elder Wang said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Outside the palace, thousands of commoners knelt in the snow, while the attendants announced loudly, "Regarding the matter of Xie Heng, His Majesty has already made a decision. Righteous Bestowal third grade Superior General s are equivalent to the Nine Saints! "


    Everyone''s faces revealed joy as they shouted repeatedly.


    "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    The servant who passed down the order immediately followed up with a few words, praising Xie Heng''s brilliance and martial prowess.


    Everyone supported each other as they stood up. The servants immediately extended their hands to support Xie Xuan, "The Xie Family is great, the moment General Xie enters the imperial court he would be at the third rank. This is the first time the Great Yan Dynasty has shown favor!"


    Xie Xuan was expressionless, "I thank the Lord for his grace."


    The servant laughed awkwardly: Does this Xie Family not know what is called the mighty Long En?


    It had a long face that said "you owe me three million silver"!


    A blood-clothed Xie Heng walked out of the palace gate. Wherever he went, all the imperial guards would salute in unison, "Greetings General Xie."


    The youth''s expression did not change as he walked straight up to the crowd, clasped his hands, and nodded. "Thank you for your kindness today, all of it will be etched in my heart."


    "General Xie is too serious!"


    "We only hope that good people can live long!"


    "That''s right, General Xie, we will still need to rely on you for our Great Yan in the future!"


    The voices of the crowd overlapped, chaotic and noisy. Some people cried out of joy, and a seven or eight-year-old girl squeezed through the crowd and passed a steaming hot dish to him. "General ¡­" The osmanthus cake is very delicious, I''ll give it to you! "


    "Thank you."


    Xie Heng only took the osmanthus cake handed to him by the little girl, his eyebrows proudly flying high, "May my Great Yan flourish for all eternity, last for all eternity!"


    At this moment, because of this youngster in front of their eyes, everyone seemed to have seen the hope that the Great Yan which had weakened for so many years would rise again. They all spoke at the same time, "May my Great Yan flourish for all eternity, and last for all eternity!"


    They no longer needed to be bullied by their neighbors, no longer had to lower their heads to act like human beings, and they could be proud because they were citizens of Great Yan.


    The snowstorm had just started, but everyone''s blood was boiling hot.


    Xie Heng looked around, but in the end, he did not see any signs of Wen Jiu.


    By his side, Xie Xuan glanced at the nearby eaves, and said in a low voice: "Over there."


    Xie Heng looked up, and his eyebrows slightly jumped...

 C49

    Wen Jiu had been sitting on the eaves of the house the entire time. When he saw Xie Heng walk out of the palace, although the youth''s clothes were in a mess, his demeanor was still outstanding.


    After staying in the Supreme Court for a few days, not only was he able to escape unscathed, he was also able to obtain a Superior General of the third rank. The result was even better than what she had expected.


    She also saw him being embraced by the whole group of people, walking past this area of houses. Below him was a mass of murmurs, Xie Heng probably couldn''t see her at all.


    The taut string in Wen Jiu''s heart loosened, and he instantly felt that the wind blowing on the roof was indeed a bit too strong.


    The blue guard had been sent to help out, but when she saw Xie Heng''s happiness, she had probably forgotten about her.


    As expected, he still had to rely on himself.


    Wen Jiu looked down, the height far from the ground immediately darkened her vision. She unconsciously pulled back on her clothes, as if she had accidentally stepped on snow, causing her feet to slip and her entire body to fall.


    It''s over.


    She fell to her death in her previous life.


    It wasn''t easy for him to be reborn, but he was still reborn!


    Wen Jiu''s mind was blank. Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind her to pull her into his embrace, and the wind that was blowing by her side seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    She didn''t dare open her eyes.


    The young man hugged her, bent slightly, and called out, "Jiu."


    Wen Jiu suddenly raised his eyes, "Xie Heng?"


    As he spoke, he extended his hand to push the youth away.


    This was a completely conditioned reflex without a single thought.


    "Ai ¡­" Be careful, don''t fall again. "


    Xie Heng''s body fell back, and with a twist of his body, he elegantly stood in the snow. He raised his head to look at the Miss Wen at a high place, and revealed a helpless expression.


    He was truly infuriated now.


    His elder brother didn''t even bother calling him brother, and directly called him Xie Heng.


    Wen Jiu squatted on the roof, his lips white.


    She was still digesting that moment, luckily she didn''t fall to her death.


    Available... Didn''t Xie Heng get carried away by the humans? Why did he suddenly come back?


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to come up with a solution, the youth under the roof looked up at her and explained in an extremely serious tone: "I didn''t mean to scare you, it was just that I saw that you were about to fall down, so I pulled you up ¡­" It really didn''t mean anything else.


    Miss Wen was probably frightened quite badly by him, her face completely pale.


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu''s emotions gradually calmed down, but he still did not dare to look down, and looked at the young man: "Elder brother, why did you come here instead of changing?"


    "I''ll have to ask you. If you''re not staying at the Duke''s Mansion, what are you doing here? "


    The corner of Xie Heng''s lips unconsciously raised upwards.


    Wen Jiu did not say anything, closed his eyes and slowed down his breathing.


    In any case, with Xie Xuan and blue guard here, even if she didn''t say anything, Xie Heng would still know what happened.


    Why isn''t he even willing to speak?


    Xie Heng felt a headache.


    He had only been lost in thought for a moment, yet he was already being escorted by the rest of the people for so far. When he turned his head, he saw Miss Wen falling into the snow.


    It was impossible not to help.


    But if he supported her like this, why did he support her in the wrong?


    Could it be that this little girl''s mind was so hard to fathom?


    A long time later.


    Wen Jiu then opened his eyes and looked down.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "It can''t be that you''re afraid to come down ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Wen Jiu grabbed a handful of snow from the eaves and smashed it onto the youth''s face.


    After smashing it, she looked at the youth covered in frost and snow, and could not help but feel somewhat shocked.


    Xie Heng wiped his face with his sleeves, and then asked her in an amiable tone, "Still smashing it?"


    Wen Jiu instantly shrank back. She must have eaten the bear heart leopard''s gall bladder earlier!


    How dare she be so disrespectful to the future King Dingbei, Xie Heng wouldn''t be so angry that he won''t protect her anymore, right?


    "If you feel like venting your anger, then continue smashing it."


    Xie Heng said: "But can we go somewhere else? Go back to your own house, and smash as you like. Outside for laozi... "Pfft, I''m giving my elder brother some face, huh?"


    Wen Jiu was shocked speechless.


    He could not help but suspect: Is this Xie Heng for real?


    Could it be that Old Emperor was unable to suppress the anger of the crowd, and did not want to release the real Xie Heng, so he faked it and came out to fool others?


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t stop thinking.


    "Alright, alright."


    Xie Heng could also tell that Miss Wen had been on the roof blowing the wind for too long, hence he was a little dumbfounded, "Come down first, let''s talk after we return home."


    Wen Jiu replied with an "Oh".


    "Jump down."


    Xie Heng opened his arms wide, "I will catch you below."


    Wen Jiu immediately shook his head.


    She refused.


    I can die no matter what I do in this life, I can''t just jump off a building!


    Xie Heng stood below, his handsome face tainted with helplessness, "Miss Wen, how old are you this year, to be afraid of you getting this much?"


    His clan''s Xiaoqi''s female servants usually swing from side to side, causing them to be angry even when they aren''t doing as much as they usually would.


    Wen Jiu usually looked calm and indifferent, not even fifteen years old. Now that he looked at her, she looked even more like a little girl of this age.


    She was so angry that her cheeks turned red as she argued, "The view from the rooftop is great!"


    "Is that so?"


    Xie Heng''s voice instantly reached her ears. The sound of the wind suddenly changed, and the youth stood on the eaves beside her, looking at the heavy palace in the distance.


    As the snow began to melt, a faint golden sunlight enveloped the land.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes, seeing that the girl''s nose was red from the cold, he could not help but pinch her.


    This was the first time Wen Jiu saw a smile on Xie Heng''s face after the battle of Changning University.


    It was probably because the sunlight was too bright today. Perhaps the youth''s relaxed appearance was too dazzling, causing her to lose her mind.


    The two were so close to each other that Wen Jiu could almost feel his warm breath slowly rustling on her face.


    Suddenly, the youth reached out and ruffled her hair. "Little girl, what''s there to be embarrassed about if you''re afraid of being tall? It''s fine, Eldest Brother will carry you down."


    It was the tone of someone coaxing a three year old little sister.


    "Wait."


    In Wen Jiu''s previous life, he had been an old lady that he had not been able to marry for many years.


    Xie Heng: "Mhm?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, and then said, "It''s still early, I think we can still stay up there for a while."


    Come on, someone.


    As long as it wasn''t Xie Heng, anyone could beat her down.


    "How long?"


    Xie Heng asked seriously.


    How could Wen Jiu say that? He raised his head and looked into the sky, "It probably won''t be a long time."


    Because of this great man, all the officials took a detour.


    It was really difficult for her to wait for someone else to come.


    Xie Heng did not say anything, but only shoved the bag of food hidden in his sleeves into her hands, "I still have some osmanthus cake here, here."


    Wen Jiu used both hands to catch the still warm osmanthus cake. Before he could even speak, the youth suddenly reached out his hands and lifted her up horizontally.

 C50

    Wen Jiu had never thought that he would ever be bewitched by the Gui Hua Cake.


    Xie Heng jumped up with her in his arms, his toes tapping on the layers of eaves, and shuttled through the Dijing City as if he was walking on flat ground.


    Wen Jiu was so shocked that he forgot to close his eyes.


    The wind blew crazily beside his ears.


    She didn''t have time to react.


    Xie Heng had already landed gracefully on the ground, and said in a low voice: "We''re here."


    Xie Xuan who was dressed in plain clothes stood in front of the Palace, along with a group of Dijing citizens who were spectating the General Xie''s Palace. Originally, everyone was looking at the signboard that had just been hung up, but it was unknown who shouted, "General Xie is back."


    In an instant, everyone turned their gazes over.


    "Let go!"


    Wen Jiu lowered her voice. In public, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she wouldn''t be able to stop them.


    "What are you afraid of? "This little girl thinks too much!"


    Xie Heng''s expression did not change, he was just hugging his little sister, what did he do to others?


    "I''m not thinking too much. Let go of me!"


    Wen Jiu also did not want to reason with him anymore.


    I don''t understand it anyway.


    Xie Heng had no choice but to carefully and gently put the young girl down. The moment Wen Jiu''s foot touched the ground, he immediately took a step away from the young girl.


    Xie Heng immediately reached out to support her, and said with a low voice, "If you want to die for me, you have to suffer." This young lady wasn''t that old, but she had a lot of thoughts on her mind.


    Wen Jiu wanted to cry but there were no tears.


    This master had no idea how eye-catching he was!


    "Brother Chang, Jiu."


    Xie Xuan stood not far away and said, "Let''s first return to the mansion to bathe and change clothes."


    They were all in a mess.


    Xie Heng was still alright, after staying in the prison for so many days, it was already not easy for him to maintain his current appearance.


    However, Wen Jiu sneakily climbed up to another''s roof in the dark, put fireworks all over the sky and alarmed the entire Dijing City.


    She and Xie Heng looked at each other for a moment before they simultaneously walked towards the manor.


    At that moment, Wen Jiu only hoped that there would be more ash on his face, and that it would be better to cover his entire face, since no one would be able to recognize her!


    After just taking a few steps inside, he saw the attendant who was already waiting for him in the mansion come to welcome him, "Greetings General Xie."


    After he said a bunch of flattery, he passed on Old Emperor''s kindness to her and a few other precious jade artifacts. All of them were sent to the manor.


    "These are all people bestowed by the Emperor. In the future, the General Xie will send them."


    A group of maid attendant walked up and stood in a neat row. They saluted and said: "Greetings General Xie!"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Jiu forward, "Everything in my mansion is decided by Miss Wen, whatever she says, it''s everything."


    Wen Jiu glanced at the youth in shock.


    Xie Xuan remained expressionless.


    Everyone immediately bowed, "Greetings to Miss Wen."


    "Get up."


    Wen Jiu simply did not know what to say.


    Xie Heng said easily, these were people sent down by the Old Emperor, who knows how many of them were hidden spies of the princes and princesses.


    She was the one in charge of all the matters in the mansion?


    Wasn''t it true that he had stuffed the hot potato into her hand?


    "If brother is unable to be free."


    Wen Jiu shifted his gaze slightly, and landed on Xie Xuan''s body. "There''s no harm in letting Third Brother ¡­"


    Xie Xuan said: "I can''t be idle either."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She didn''t even finish her sentence. She really wasn''t giving him any face at all.


    It was also the first time that the attendant who passed down the decree had seen the family that the Emperor was not happy to accept. He said, "We still have to return and report. We will take our leave first."


    Xie Heng replied with an "En" sound, he did not have the slightest intention to exchange pleasantries.


    Wen Jiu immediately took out some silver and handed it over, "Thank you, Eunuch."


    It was done naturally and skillfully.


    After the attendant left, both Xie Heng and Xie Xuan''s gaze landed on her body.


    Wen Jiu only regained his senses after a long time, and couldn''t help but rub the tip of his nose, "Um, with money to do business ¡­ "Isn''t that strange?"


    She had almost forgotten that this was the first time she had come to the Dijing City, the first time she had interacted with these people in the palace.


    He was not the smart Wen Fufu from his previous life.


    Xie Heng slowly said, "That''s right."


    Wen Jiu: "Ah?"


    Xie Heng said: "You seem to be quite skilled at stuffing silver."


    Old hand.


    Wen Jiu pursed his lips: "Brother, you flatter me."


    Xie Xuan faintly said from the side: "Wen Jiu, I have something to ask you."


    Wen Jiu was extremely repulsed in his heart, but he maintained his composure on the surface, "What does Third Brother want to ask?"


    But this youth''s entire body was releasing a cold aura, his gaze was fixated on her body. Wen Jiu felt that if he continued to look at her this way, he would be able to see two holes on her body.


    Xie Xuan''s voice was slightly cold, "What do you think I should ask?"


    "Alright, let''s take a bath first."


    Xie Heng patted his shoulder, "The cold energy in your body is like ice dregs, who do you want to freeze to death?"


    Xie Xuan''s expression was somewhat subtle, he turned and walked away without making a sound.


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and instructed the attendant maids, "Go down and prepare."


    The cold yin aura around the Xie Family Third Young Master seemed to be infused into his body, even though he had only said the most ordinary of words, Wen Jiu still felt that he was trying to force a confession.


    Xie Heng walked past her and said in a low voice: "If you''re afraid of the cold, stay far away from him."


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, Xie Xuan, who had just taken a few steps, suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    She kept quiet and nodded towards Xie Heng in agreement.


    The future Chief Xie was cold and aloof. She couldn''t afford to offend him, so she decided to stay far away from him.


    An hour later.


    Wen Jiu had taken a bath and changed her clothes, leaving a body covered in dust. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and as the two maids helped her wipe it off, a warm stove was lit in the room, causing people to feel somewhat drowsy and want to sleep.


    The people that the Old Emperor sent down did not talk much, and their hands and feet were very nimble, so they were unable to find anything wrong.


    Wen Jiu, on the other hand, was thinking about how to send these people out.


    The room was silent.


    "Lady sure is lucky."


    A seventeen or eighteen year old purple-clothed maid was the first to break the silence.


    Wen Jiu half narrowed his eyes, and said indifferently: "Is that so?"


    "The young genius of the General Xie is already a third rank in the imperial court before he even became the champion. After today, who knows how many ladies in Di Jing City will yearn for this sort of man. This lady is the mansion''s mistress ¡­"


    "I think the general is very nice to the girl!"


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. Before he could think of a reason, he heard the little maid fawn on him, "General Xie must definitely be extremely fond of this lady, otherwise, he wouldn''t ¡­"


    "Stop."


    Wen Jiu remained expressionless, "All of you, get down."


    The few maids looked at each other. Just as they opened the door to exit the room, a shrill scream suddenly came from the neighboring courtyard ¡­

 C51

    The color in Wen Jiu''s eyes suddenly changed. He donned his outer garment and quickly ran over.


    A group of maid attendant s squeezed in front of the courtyard door, no one daring to step forward. Standing on the stairs, she just happened to see Xie Heng''s sword stab into the maid''s heart.


    The teenager in white robes drew his sword, blood dripping onto the snow. "Throw her to the unmarked cemetery to feed the dogs."


    It was clearly the right afternoon, but everyone was shivering because of that youth''s ruthless aura.


    The attendant s trembled as they walked forward to carry the maid''s corpse away. Wen Jiu stood there and momentarily forgot how he should react.


    It was only then that Xie Heng saw that she was also making an opening, and her severe expression instantly changed to one of astonishment.


    "Jiu."


    He called out to her and walked towards her, but stopped two steps away. "Just now ¡­"


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth''s eyes.


    Although Xie Heng''s hands were stained with blood, he was never a bloodthirsty person.


    After a moment, she said in a low voice: "You have all seen what happened today. If you see another seductress, you will be beaten to death!"


    The group of attendant maids lowered their heads in unison, "This servant will remember."


    Wen Jiu continued, "As a legitimate teenager, a wife and concubine are only a matter of time. If you two are smart, then you two can take care of it a bit.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!"


    The greatest danger to the maids who seduced their master was the fact that the matriarch had discovered them and gave them a good beating.


    This General Xie, on the other hand.


    To be able to defend oneself like jade!


    A single slash was enough to take your dog life. Even if there were people with ulterior motives, they wouldn''t dare to step over it now.


    Not long after, attendant had cleaned up the blood stains on the floor and the maid''s corpse.


    In the huge courtyard, only Xie Heng and Wen Jiu stood facing each other.


    Xie Heng frowned: "Why are you here so quickly?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    If you hadn''t made such a ruckus, would I have run over so quickly?


    "Quickly put on your clothes."


    Xie Heng was a little unnatural when he opened his eyes.


    The plum blossoms in front of the court bloomed just in time, causing the youth''s gaze to fall upon them.


    Wen Jiu coughed lightly and put on his outer clothes. Looking at Xie Heng, even though it was winter, she was actually wearing an undergarment as she walked around, and was not afraid of the cold.


    "Elder brother should also go in and get some clothes."


    She turned away.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng called out to her from behind, "Just now ¡­"


    Wen Jiu caught up quickly, "It''s just someone who killed the seductive master. Even the emperor wouldn''t blame you."


    Although only Xie Heng and the servant knew what really happened here, they did not.


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and slightly raised his lips.


    The youth stood under the sun, his entire body proud and unyielding.


    Wen Jiu knew that he could not be considered a good person and that his hands were stained with blood. But when this youth stood in front of him and smiled, he had already surpassed everyone else in this world.


    Wen Jiu took out the cyan jade from his sleeve and handed it over to Xie Heng, then said slowly: "This, you should keep for yourself, Big Brother."


    Xie Heng did not pick it up, "Help me keep it."


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised. According to Old Prefecture Duke''s reaction, this piece of cyan jade was definitely not some ordinary jade.


    But Xie Heng''s words were so casual, it actually made her a little unsure.


    "Do you have anything you want to ask me?" Xie Heng suddenly said.


    The youth looked at her with his amber eyes as streams of light flowed within them.


    At this moment, it was as if no matter what Wen Jiu asked, he would tell her the truth.


    "Nothing."


    Wen Jiu said extremely seriously: "It''s best if I don''t know about Brother''s secrets for the rest of my life. This way, I''ll probably live a little longer."


    She wanted to live longer.


    He had smoothed out all the regrets he had in his previous life. Life was always unpredictable and difficult to understand.


    Xie Heng laughed and agreed.


    The boy said, "If you have anything you want to know, ask me. Jiu, there''s nothing I want to hide from you. "


    Wen Jiu looked at him faintly. There was nothing to hide from her.


    Just this sentence was enough.


    Xie Heng was recuperating from his injuries in the palace, while an endless stream of people came to pay him a visit.


    Most of them were those who were determined to kill him on the Conference Hall, and currently, they had also come the most frequently.


    The youth shut his doors to thank his guest.


    Wen Jiu ordered the attendant maids to clean up the residence. Everyone was busy with work, no matter what intentions they had, they did not have time to do anything.


    This General''s Mansion wasn''t that big, in total it only consisted of five courtyards. This was probably because it was winter, and the scenery of the mansion was a little gloomy. There weren''t any furnishings in the house, so after cleaning it up, it became exceptionally ¡­ The walls of the house.


    The abacus in Wen Jiu''s hand cracked loudly, and the bigger he got, the more he wanted to sigh.


    He had already spent most of the silver he had brought with him to the Dijing, and the Old Emperor had even gifted him with so many attendant maids.


    Wen Jiu touched the Imperial Jade Pearl and was just thinking: It would be great if I could buy it and exchange it for money.


    "Destroying a pawn is a serious crime."


    Xie Xuan walked past the hall and faintly said: "You better not have any attention on these things."


    "Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu was startled by the sudden appearance of the youth, and immediately retracted his hand, "I''m not interested in them."


    It was just a thought.


    "I can''t even think about it."


    As if he could see through her thoughts, Xie Xuan quickly added.


    Wen Jiu was speechless. He stood up, stretched his body, walked to the front of the hall and blew on the cold wind.


    You cannot lie in front of Xie Xuan.


    Just shut up.


    Everyone said that Xie Heng was talented, and that she was a third grade General with limitless glory. Who knew that the mansion was just an empty shell, completely incomparable to her previous life''s residence, and even compared to Changping County, it was still a long way off.


    The crux of the issue was that there were still so many mouths to eat from, so she had to have some money to do business. If this continued, she would have to sell.


    Wen Jiu sighed: It''s hard to be the leader!


    Behind him, Xie Xuan flew out facing the wind and was about to speak.


    "Don''t talk."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and made a gesture of stopping, "Third Brother, I know that I cannot sell or be treated as such. I know all about it, it''s true."


    Xie Xuan looked at her expressionlessly.


    Wen Jiu could not bear his gaze, but after a moment, he could no longer hold it back, "Speak, speak."


    Xie Xuan said: "I still have something valuable with me."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes lit up: What is it?


    During the Changping County, the life of this Third Young Master was the most difficult, but there was no guarantee that this person had hidden some treasure.


    "Wait."


    Xie Xuan said as he threw a word towards her.


    Wen Jiu stood in his original position for a moment, unable to hold back his urge and followed up.


    After a while, Xie Xuan took out a bundle from his room, and when he turned around, he saw Wen Jiu walking in front of the door and immediately pushing the bundle into her hands.


    "Third Brother, how valuable is your treasure?"


    Wen Jiu opened the package and took a look, his expression instantly froze.

 C52

    Without hesitation, she closed the bag and directly put it in Xie Xuan''s arms, "This time, I haven''t touched it even once."


    Xie Xuan looked at her subtly, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Wen Jiu paused, "This treasure seems, seems a little unusual, Third Brother should keep it for herself."


    What kind of joke was this?


    If it was someone else who casually stuffed the Imperial Jade Seal into your hands, why not give it a try?


    Wen Jiu was more than nervous, his heart almost stopped beating.


    Each of the people in the Xie Family knew how to stir things up, so compared to the other, Xie Heng really had nothing to say.


    Xie Xuan was handsome and cold, "What''s unusual about it?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    If she said that this was the Imperial Jade Seal, Xie Xuan would think that she was not an ordinary person.


    There was a short silence.


    Suddenly, someone pushed open the door and entered the room. "How did the two of you get together?"


    The one who came was Xie Heng.


    The youth slightly raised his eyebrows with astonishment in his eyes.


    Wen Jiu looked back and forth between the two of them, then decisively walked towards Xie Heng, "Brother."


    "Why?"


    Xie Heng had announced to everyone that he was recuperating at home. He was wearing a light sleeveless shirt that did not have a trace of the vicious aura that he emitted a few days ago.


    Wen Jiu whispered, "Third Brother, that ¡­" She didn''t know if Xie Heng knew that the Imperial Jade Seal was in Xie Xuan''s hands. She paused for a bit before continuing, "There''s a very valuable treasure there. He said he wanted to give it to me."


    It was already a headache to have Xie Heng like this.


    How did this Third Young Master obtain the Imperial Jade Seal!?


    Wen Jiu really wanted to hold his forehead, but on the surface, he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and only hoped that Xie Heng would quickly take this thing away.


    Previously, when she met Zhao Fan in the Changping County, he had already completely deviated from the trajectory of her previous life, and now that the Imperial Jade Seal had suddenly appeared in Xie Xuan''s body, there must definitely be a connection between the two.


    However, Zhao Fan had already fallen off the cliff, so he could only deduce the mystery behind it.


    Xie Heng asked leisurely: "How much is it worth?"


    Xie Xuan did not speak, he casually placed the bag on the table, without showing any expression.


    The Imperial Jade Seal clattered on the table with a loud sound.


    Wen Jiu almost reached out to catch it.


    "It''s fake. It''s not something valuable."


    When Xie Heng saw the Imperial Jade Seal, his expression did not change at all, "He said to give it to you, so you keep it.


    Wen Jiu pursed his lips, "Elder brother."


    Are you serious?


    Xie Xuan''s usually expressionless, handsome face also changed slightly.


    "I think so."


    Wen Jiu tried to make Xie Xuan pay a little attention to the Imperial Jade Seal, but the youth said, "I feel that the chef in the palace cooking is too salty. Jiu, think of a way to change them."


    Wen Jiu''s expression was somewhat subtle.


    Why did she feel that, in the eyes of the Young Master Xie, the chef''s cooking was very salty and that this matter was even bigger than the appearance of the Imperial Jade Seal in his own residence?


    Wen Jiu could not help but look at Xie Xuan.


    The latter nodded and commented seriously, "It is indeed very salty."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Is this the time to talk about salty dishes?


    But the two of them did not change their expressions, for some unknown reason, Wen Jiu was not nervous anymore, and said slowly: "Then let''s change to a different cook."


    These two would become the pillars of Great Yan Dynasty.


    Who had she wronged? She couldn''t let them suffer either.


    Xie Heng was normally a person with a bad temper, but he was always silent. It was rare for him to have a request, so naturally, Wen Jiu had to follow his instructions.


    In any case, the maid would be able to maintain it, so it might still be useful in the kitchen.


    Wen Jiu''s heart ached for the silver.


    Originally, he thought that Xie Xuan was hiding something good, but it turned out to be a big trouble.


    "That''s up to me, isn''t it?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the package on the table and asked.


    Xie Heng said casually: "Up to you."


    "Sure."


    Wen Jiu reached out and took the Imperial Jade Seal and placed it under Xie Xuan''s bed, "This thing should be good for guarding the house."


    Even if he couldn''t sleep, it should be because Xie Xuan couldn''t sleep.


    He didn''t even have the door if he wanted her to keep this life-threatening thing!


    Xie Heng held back his laughter, "It''s good to be able to stay here, that''s all."


    Xie Xuan''s face stiffened.


    "Yes."


    Wen Jiu nodded: "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look first."


    In fact, the Imperial Jade Seal was the safest with Xie Xuan. Xie Heng was the focus of the entire Di Jing City, so the spies were basically staring at him.


    Xie Xuan''s courtyard was actually the place with the least people, and there wasn''t anything that dared to come close to him, so it was the safest.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng called out to her, and said slowly: "The Dijing is not settled yet, and it''s not convenient for you to bring Grandmother over, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of this manor."


    Wen Jiu, on the other hand, did not feel anything.


    When the youth suddenly said those words in such a formal manner, she felt that she could not explain herself clearly.


    She smiled and said, "Sixth brother and seventh sister are still young and can''t travel for a long distance. Grandmother needs to take more care of her body, at least until the spring comes. It will be a different time in the house then."


    There were many things that could be done in a month''s time.


    After clearing up all the spies in the palace and all the problems that needed to be solved, he would bring the Old Madame Xie and the two little ones over to Dijing.


    As they were talking, the maidservant hurriedly reported, "Someone from the palace has arrived."


    The next morning, before dawn.


    Xie Heng changed into a court robe and rushed out of the courtyard. He then saw Wen Jiu, who was dressed in plain clothes, standing under the Plum Blossom Tree.


    The sky was hazy, and she was holding a lantern. Her ink-like long hair was casually brushed back with a silver hairpin. A north wind blew, and the petals fluttered down from her side.


    "Why did you wake up so early?"


    The corner of Xie Heng''s lips unconsciously raised upwards.


    Wen Jiu said: "This is the first time Brother Chang has gone to court, I will send you off."


    Last night, when they heard that the Great Jin envoys had arrived at the Dijing, the Old Emperor was sent to deliver the orders, allowing Xie Heng to ascend to the throne from today onwards. When the Conference Hall met, something would inevitably happen.


    She couldn''t sleep.


    Xie Heng replied, "Alright." He approached her and grabbed the lamp in her hand.


    The two walked side by side. A few plum trees in front of the courtyard fell like rain and surrounded the two as they flew.


    Wen Jiu said: "This time, our Great Jin envoys came to the capital because they were unable to intimidate us, so they came to deliver a fierce medicine, senior brother does not need to be courteous to them."


    Xie Heng smirked, "That''s exactly what I meant."


    Wen Jiu raised his head and glanced at him, and coincidentally bumped into the youth''s amber eyes. After retracting his tone, he said, "But ¡­ "It should be a bit easier to kill them with a single move. There isn''t even anyone who can go back and report, just a few ¡­"


    Xie Heng immediately interrupted: "I don''t plan to make a move."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    "Jiu, is that how you see eldest brother?"


    Xie Heng suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    "Nor... It''s just a reminder. If you don''t want to hear it, then just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    Just as Wen Jiu wanted to explain, he realized that there seemed to be nothing to explain.


    It was just that he never cared about how others viewed him, and the biggest difference from the young man in front of her was that no matter what he did, only Xie Heng would care if he wanted to, and he would never ask if he deserved it or not.


    Xie Heng was a little helpless, he reached out and caressed Wen Jiu''s head, "Silly girl, why can''t you even say something nice?"

 C53

    She was stunned for a long time, unable to say a single word.


    The manor door opened as the attendant and his horse waited outside. There were a few pedestrians passing by on the street, breaking the silence of the early morning.


    "Alright, alright."


    Xie Heng handed the lantern back to her, "You still haven''t woken up yet, right? "Go back and rest up. In the future, don''t get up so early, you''ll have to deal with the matters of the mansion. If you''re too tired, where can I find a steward who doesn''t need a month''s money?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    He was an official of the third rank after all. He was once a rich man, but now, he was poor like this!


    "Go back."


    Xie Heng patted her shoulders, walked to the door and jumped on his horse.


    The youth''s red robe fluttered in the wind, and his appearance was absolutely beautiful.


    Wen Jiu ran a few steps and stood by the door shouting: "Step by step, you have achieved what you wanted, brother!"


    Wen Jiu had also once been an outstanding individual, her tongue trembling like a lotus flower.


    But in front of this youth, it seemed as if she had really returned to being 15 years old. She was tongue-tied, and even her reaction was slow by half a beat.


    The youth reined in the morning light and glanced back. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up.


    Step by step, he barely made it.


    All that the people of this world had in their lives was just a wish.


    Xie Heng was no exception.


    Conference Hall.


    This was the first time Xie Heng had participated in politics. Before the Great Jin envoys entered the hall, Zhao Yi specially took a look at them and asked, "How is Fellow Xie recovering?"


    It was a sign of the high price of favors.


    Xie Heng stepped out and replied indifferently, "There''s no problem."


    Everyone''s impression of him stopped at the appearance of the evil and bloody aura surrounding his body. Looking at it now, it was obvious that his appearance was like a poem or painting.


    Zhao Yi said, "That''s good." He couldn''t find anything else to say either.


    Compared to the last time Xie Heng came to the Conference Hall, the hundreds of civil and military officials were especially quiet this time.


    It was a good thing that an attendant standing outside the hall informed him in a timely manner: "Great Jin envoy requests an audience."


    Only then did everyone''s expressions change.


    Old Emperor waved his hand, "Xuan."


    The Great Jin envoy, Warranty, was a boorish man in his forties. He was the younger brother of the king of Great Jin, Warranty Valley, who had just lost his life in Changning River.


    The two attendants behind him were also tall and sturdy. The moment they entered, they were like a tall mountain, comparing the weak officials of the Great Yan to short men.


    "Has the Great Yan emperor already decided to make my Great Jin his enemy?"


    Warranty entered the hall in unison without a bow and went straight to the point. "For a brat who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth, you want to break all relations between the two countries from now on?"


    Xie Heng caressed her sleeves and her clothes flew in the air. Warrick, who had been walking forward in large strides, suddenly dropped to her knees in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, Warrick had just finished speaking.


    This scene happened rather suddenly.


    The officials could not react in time.


    "What did you say?"


    Xie Heng turned around, and his handsome face sank, "Your Great Jin exceeds a hundred thousand iron cavalry, and you still dare to say that you two countries are on friendly terms? Was my brain eaten by a dog? "


    All the ministers were shocked.


    Great Yan had been suppressed by Great Jin for many years, and every time a Great Jin envoy came to Dijing, everyone was racking their brains trying to think of a way to make the people from Great Jin happy. Lowering their voices was normal, even if you kneeled down to be his grandson, it would still be useless.


    After all these years, it was not easy being an official in the Great Yan.


    and directly beat him down on the Conference Hall.


    It was the first time.


    No one said anything.


    But why was he so happy?


    After that, Yan Qi struggled to get up and angrily rebuked, "Who are you? How dare you be so impudent!"


    Xie Heng brushed off the dust on his sleeves, his posture casually revealing a fearsome ferocity, "This official is surnamed Xie Heng."


    Warrick''s expression instantly turned unsightly.


    The hundred thousand soldiers of the Great Jin had all perished in the battle. Even if the citizens of the Great Jin had never seen such a brutal battle before, just hearing the name "Xie Heng" caused them to tremble in fear.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to him. He was just an eighteen year old kid, how powerful could he be?


    It was only because Zhao Yi was lacking in martial skills and general that he would treat this young man as his life saving talisman.


    But now, when Warranty saw this young man, she knew that she had underestimated him.


    The youth leisurely continued, "Just now, you said, why are you here?"


    Warrick pushed himself up and said, "The yellow haired kid won the battle by a fluke and became so arrogant! Zhao Yi! If you don''t kill this person, my two hundred thousand Steel Cavalry will not be easy to deal with! "


    Xie Heng was disdainful, he stepped on Warranty''s face and ruthlessly smashed it into the ground, "If you''re not afraid of death, then come at me! If this daddy doesn''t flatten my Great Jin to the ground, I''ll use your surname! "


    The youth''s voice was clear.


    The officials were silent.


    Warrick''s face had been crushed by him to the point where he couldn''t make out his original appearance.


    The Conference Hall was quiet for a long time.


    Zhao Yi then slowly said: "Fellow Xie, don''t be impatient."


    Xie Heng slightly nodded and stood at the side. The sound of the wind passed through the ears of the entire hall.


    "The war between the two countries will never end."


    The Old Emperor said in a deep voice: "The Great Yan is vast and different from the barbarian lands such as yours, but if the Great Jin dares to violate us, so what if we stand?"


    Xie Heng said: "Our Emperor is wise!"


    All the officials echoed in unison, "May our Emperor be blessed. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years!"


    With great difficulty, he managed to stand up with a pale face. Xie Heng kicked him.


    Warrick fell to his knees.


    Three days after the Great Jin envoy left, he went back to his quarters, hoping to bring the imprisoned prince and princess back with him.


    Rejected.


    It was probably because he had borrowed too many enemies in the past few years. In any case, they had already become enemies, and most of the ministers felt that there was nothing to discuss.


    Even if the two kingdoms didn''t kill each other, the royal disciples who participated in the war could kill them.


    There was a new argument on this side.


    On the other side.


    In the General''s Mansion, Wen Jiu and Xie Heng received the invitations from the Chief Minister Wang and Lady Wang at the same time.


    "What are you inviting me for, Chief Minister Wang''s 50th birthday?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the thread strangely. This old fox had never been clear about Xie Heng''s situation before, but now that the situation had changed, he had come.


    "It''s also a feast."


    Xie Heng did not mind, "If you don''t want to go, then don''t. I''m too lazy to run around in this winter!"


    The youth casually tossed the invitation onto the table, beckoned for someone to change the pot of new tea.


    Neither of them had any intention of going.


    Xie Xuan said: "Since you have already entered the imperial court, you must inevitably come into contact with those people."


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    The attendant ran in and handed over a golden red slip. "The Eldest Princess Mansion sent over a post saying that it was ¡­ Please invite Third Young Master over. "


    Xie Xuan frowned, and raised his eyes to look at Wen Jiu ¡­

 C54

    "Why is she looking for me?"


    Third Young Master''s question had overturned Wen Jiu''s question.


    She could roughly guess what the Eldest Princess was trying to do, but she couldn''t tell what Xie Xuan was actually trying to do.


    Wen Jiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Since you already came with the Dijing, it is inevitable that you have to come into contact with those people."


    She returned these words to Xie Xuan, "Eldest Princess has also helped elder brother this time, since she wants to invite you over, it might be ¡­" You want the reward?


    "What do you want?"


    Xie Xuan asked.


    This person usually had an expressionless face, but when he emphasized his words, there was an invisible pressure coming from him.


    Wen Jiu thought about Xie Shuang and how he acted in his previous life and felt a bit scared. He could not even maintain his smile and could only force himself to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Xie Xuan''s face became even uglier.


    He didn''t do anything to her.


    Wen Jiu''s courage gradually recovered. Since she still had her elder brother with her, no matter how angry Xie Xuan got, would he still be able to kill her on the spot?


    Stretching his head out, he used a slash as well.


    She silently moved closer to Xie Heng, and then looked at Xie Xuan as she said in all seriousness: "When I went to Eldest Princess Palace previously, those people weren''t even allowed to enter. Once Third Brother was gone, Eldest Princess was willing to speak up for elder brother ¡­ Isn''t that obvious enough? "


    Xie Xuan did not make a sound, the coldness in his eyes became increasingly stronger.


    Xie Heng pressed his hand to his lips, trying his best to hold back his laughter.


    When this girl spoke in all seriousness, her appearance was much more lively and playful than usual. This was the kind of appearance that one should have at this age.


    Wen Jiu poured a cup of wine and passed it to Xie Xuan, "Third Brother, obviously I went there together with you, but right now, this person has only invited you, and hasn''t mentioned anything about me. Isn''t this obvious enough?"


    The young girl''s voice was soft, giving off a rare feeling of gentleness.


    He made it impossible for people to get angry.


    Xie Xuan did not accept the cup of tea, "What did you say to Zhao Jingyi that day?"


    This sentence was a bit direct.


    Wen Jiu said as usual: "I told Eldest Princess that if she ever likes a man, I will definitely find a way to get them and gift them to her ¡­"


    Xie Xuan suddenly stood up, his hand under his sleeve retracted into a fist, "How ignorant!"


    Yo, he''s being too fierce.


    Wen Jiu was startled by his sudden action, and hastily took a step back. The teacup in his hand tilted, and scalding tea poured out, and just as the teacup was about to burn his hand, the youth sitting at the side reached out his hand and received the teacup, causing not a single drop of the tea to fall into the cup.


    Wen Jiu stood still. The youth held the cup of tea and blew at the hot air lightly, then drank a mouthful of tea. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "It''s about time, she didn''t know that Zhao Jingyi would fall for you."


    "You don''t know?"


    Xie Xuan''s voice seemed to have come out of his throat, as his gaze fell upon Wen Jiu''s body and filled with anger.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice, "I know now ¡­"


    Xie Xuan approached her, she stood at her original spot, holding onto her neck as she looked at him, "Third Brother, as a person with great achievements, you can''t fuss about such small matters ah ¡­"


    Her back was covered in sweat, the angry look of Xie Xuan was too scary.


    "Eldest Princess might not have a good reputation, but her looks are outstanding and she has rich experience. Even if it''s her, Third Brother will not suffer any losses."


    Wen Jiu said as he felt that he had become a bit more confident, "Moreover, Eldest Princess is used to living such a carefree life. At most, it''s just something like ''you'' or ''you'' for two days. I definitely won''t marry you. Thinking about it, this business deal, Third Brother will not lose anything! "


    "Wen Jiu!"


    Xie Xuan suddenly raised her hand. She closed her eyes and retreated.


    There was no sound from the house for a long time.


    Only then did Wen Jiu open his eyes. Looking at Xie Xuan whose face was turning green from anger, he said softly, "This time ¡­ I''ll accompany you to the Princess Mansion. "


    "No need!"


    Xie Xuan left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Wen Jiu stood at the doorway as he watched the youth''s retreating back. He said somewhat helplessly, "Third Brother, this really makes you look like someone who has been forced into slavery ¡­"


    Xie Xuan left without looking back.


    Wen Jiu knew that this person would definitely be angry, but he never thought that he would have such a huge reaction.


    Sin, sin.


    She turned around, but the youth was still leisurely drinking his tea.


    Wen Jiu sighed, and called out, "Brother Chang."


    The youngsters these days were becoming increasingly difficult to raise. Not only were they angry, it was also difficult to communicate with them.


    "It''s fine."


    The young man smiled and lightly tapped her forehead with his finger. He then turned around and walked outside.


    The wind blew strongly outside, causing the youth''s sleeves to flutter, and he quickly disappeared from Wen Jiu''s line of sight.


    She raised her hand and touched her forehead with her fingertips. It felt somewhat subtle.


    She stood in front of the door for a moment. The wind was so strong that it gave her a headache. She turned around and entered the room. Leaning against the beautiful bed, some distant memories suddenly came to her mind.


    To be honest, adding all the grudges she had had with Xie Xuan in her previous life, it wouldn''t be too much of an enemy.


    Now, even if she sold him off in front of Eldest Princess, he wouldn''t have any actual losses.


    In his previous life, he had scolded her as a prostitute on Conference Hall and later on, Wen Jiu had been an old lady for his entire life.


    Her thoughts became blurry, and she gradually fell asleep.


    In his dream, he saw the palace banquet that day once again.


    At that time, the emperor had changed to Zhao Feng, and the people in the imperial court had changed into more than half of the people.


    Wen Jiu was just over twenty years old, and was already considered one of the richest in terms of wealth. Amongst all the young talents from the noble families, her beauty was considered one of the top, regardless of how often she appeared outside, there were also many people who came to ask for marriage.


    Not to mention the fact that he was very proud of his success, at least his days passed by fairly well.


    It was a good thing that on that day, Zhao Fan begged the Emperor to bestow the marriage upon him. He didn''t want the money from the aristocratic families in the city that were of a proper age, and insisted on marrying her instead.


    Wen Jiu still could not think of any excuses, at that time, Xie Xuan was the first one to step out and speak in front of countless people: "Wen Jiu was originally my fifth brother''s wife. Now that King Ming wants to marry her, is it to be her or her fortune? "


    Zhao Fan did not say a word.


    Xie Xuan said coldly: "If we were to marry her, what kind of heart would Duke Ming have? If you are to marry someone, I advise Duke Ming to look for trouble earlier. "


    No one said anything.


    Everyone looked at Wen Jiu strangely, as though they were looking from the back, but she had no words to refute them.


    It was a stain that she would never be able to erase in her life. It was the only thing that could not be changed no matter how much effort she put in or how much money she had.


    Zhao Fan''s face paled from being questioned, he immediately vowed to the heavens, "I, your servant, only pitied Miss Wen''s ill-fated fate, and had absolutely no other intentions."


    The emperor''s expression was cold, his emotions unknown.


    Xie Xuan''s face was as cold as ice, and asked coldly: "If His Majesty''s concubine does this, what will His Majesty do?"

 C55

    At that time, the emperor''s face had already turned green, and Zhao Fan''s order was not carried away.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t even remember how he was forced to leave after the palace banquet.


    On the way out of the palace, Wen Jiu walked over by himself.


    Everyone thought that she was a pestilence, as if being near her would lead to her losing her innocence.


    While she was dreaming, she felt that cold feeling in her heart again.


    Until then she had been no more than a little older, not much different from the other girls.


    However, after that, she became the prostitute that everyone spoke of. She became an old lady that could not be married off to.


    Wen Jiu then saw Xie Xuan walk to her in front of everyone, and enunciate each word clearly, "Wen Jiu, even if you die, you can only be my fifth brother''s man."


    She had fallen into a nightmare, and her forehead continuously broke out in cold sweat.


    "Jiu?"


    "Jiu."


    Someone whispered something in her ear.


    Wen Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and saw the young man''s handsome face enlarged beyond compare in front of her.


    "Elder brother!"


    She quickly sat up, her thoughts still wandering between the nightmare and reality. Her ink-colored eyes were somewhat frantic.


    "Looks like I''ve had a nightmare."


    Xie Heng bent down, extended his hand and touched her forehead, saying in a low voice, "Jiu is good, elder brother is here."


    He always seemed to regard her as a little sister, and when he said those words, he didn''t feel the least bit awkward.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, and calmed himself down with great effort, "Big Brother, you''re back so soon?"


    "Yes."


    The youth retracted his hand, walked to the side and helped her push open the window, and casually said: "Did you dream of Xie Xuan?"


    The expression in Wen Jiu''s eyes changed slightly, but she did not say anything.


    "What''s there to not say?"


    Xie Heng laughed, his voice carried a hint of youthful elegance, "In the past, whenever Xiaoliu met him, he would have nightmares at night."


    Wen Jiu was a little confused, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Xie Heng casually lied, "Of course."


    She couldn''t believe it, so she raised her eyes to look at the youth for a long time.


    However, he had a serious expression on his face, so it was impossible to tell that he was faking it.


    "Get up."


    Xie Heng reached out and pulled her up from the soft couch, "Go out for a walk, it''s no big deal. With me there, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Wen Jiu thought: If you weren''t here, I would have already packed my things and escaped.


    "Elder brother."


    She suddenly pulled on Xie Heng''s sleeve and promised, "Big Brother, I''ll be staying at the Xie Family my entire life, I won''t be going anywhere."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Xie Heng was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Alright."


    Become a Xie Family for life.


    Good.


    Xie Xuan still made a trip to Eldest Princess Palace.


    No one knew what exactly they were doing, but when the Third Young Master returned, he turned a blind eye to Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu actually wanted to take care of the future Chief Minister, but he had a big temper. Even if he was sitting at a table and eating, he would not say a word, and the atmosphere in the residence had turned colder as well.


    The maids in Wen Jiu''s courtyard could not bear to watch any longer and suggested, "Miss, do you think that Third Young Master and I ¡­ Reconciliation? "


    "Reconciliation what?"


    Wen Jiu had been trying to figure out how to earn money these past few days. He had also looked at a few rooms.


    With the extra money in her hands, she was completely focused on becoming the richest person in the sect. She really didn''t have time to think about Xie Xuan.


    As long as he wasn''t thinking about what would happen to her.


    A cold aura emanated from her body. At most, she would only need to wear two more sets of clothes.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    The maidservant timidly reminded, "Ever since Sir and Third Young Master had an argument, he hasn''t spoken a word ¡­"


    The person had an extremely cold personality, and the current atmosphere was even more oppressive. The people he served in the courtyard were on tenterhooks, afraid that Xie Xuan would be like Xie Heng and slash at him, and that even the rest of the people in the residence would be trembling in fear.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then said without much concern: "Opening your mouth is not a good thing, it''s also good that you don''t speak."


    Just at this time, Xie Xuan was walking in front of the hall.


    The maidservant reminded her in a low voice, "Miss Wen ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Third Young Master ¡­"


    When Wen Jiu raised his head, he saw Xie Xuan standing a few steps away, speechless for a moment.


    Xie Xuan became more and more expressionless: "It''s good to not speak?"


    Wen Jiu was speechless.


    Xie Xuan''s face became ugly, "I have a nightmare after seeing it?"


    "Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu immediately stood up, she really had something to say.


    Of course, Xie Xuan didn''t give her the chance to speak, she turned and left.


    Again ¡­


    Wen Jiu supported his forehead, and chased after him.


    In the end, Xie Xuan suddenly stopped, she couldn''t stop her steps, and directly crashed into his body, her head bumping into him with a buzzing sound.


    Xie Xuan supported her and suddenly pushed her away.


    This was an extremely contradictory person.


    Wen Jiu had never interacted with this kind of youth before, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "It''s not like I can control things like just dreaming."


    Besides, those things were really done by you in your previous life, so you can''t blame anyone else.


    Xie Xuan frowned.


    Wen Jiu immediately said: "I swear, there will never be a next time."


    Xie Xuan said in a cold voice, "You said just now that you couldn''t control it."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Do you need to be so direct?


    She couldn''t answer him at all.


    Yet Xie Xuan still looked at her with cold eyes, completely unable to dodge.


    Wen Jiu placed his hands behind his back, and waved to the servants, the more quick-witted of them all immediately brought the pastries over, she then took it and brought it to Xie Xuan, "Third Brother, eat the pastries."


    Xie Xuan''s face became even more stiff.


    "It''s very sweet."


    Wen Jiu lured him sincerely: "I''ll stop you from getting angry after you eat it."


    coaxing Third Brother was even more tiring than coaxing his younger brother.


    Xie Xuan frowned even more, as he completely ignored her.


    A youth dressed in silk clothes flew over, took a piece of pastry and directly stuffed it into Xie Xuan''s mouth, "I''ll let you eat it, you eat it."


    Just listen. Others couldn''t hear it even if they wanted to.


    Xie Xuan choked.


    Xie Heng glanced at him, and instructed the servants by the side, "Bring some tea for Third Young Master."


    The latter frowned and slowly finished the piece of cake. She was still silent.


    "Elder brother."


    When Wen Jiu saw Xie Heng, his eyebrows unconsciously relaxed.


    Xie Heng took the pastries in her hand, and handed the entire plate over to Xie Xuan, "You don''t want to speak, right? "Alright, finish this plate. After you finish eating, we''ll let this matter pass."


    Wen Jiu nodded, and her lips curved into a smile.


    Xie Heng raised his hand to brush away the petals in her hair, and said with an amorous tone: "You''re a man, yet you''re being stingy with a little girl, don''t you have the nerve to do so?"


    Xie Xuan took a sip of tea, his voice becoming colder and colder, "Brother, for you to say such words, it naturally won''t hurt at all."


    "Third brother, what you said is wrong."


    Xie Heng put her hand on his shoulder, "Ask Jiu, if you are in trouble again, will she save you the same way?"


    As their voices fell, the gazes of the two youths rested on Wen Jiu ¡­

 C56

    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly, "Then we have to look."


    Xie Xuan interrupted him before he could finish his sentence, "Can she still sell you out?"


    Xie Heng smirked, a smile surfacing in her eyes. "Of course not."


    These words were answered very quickly and naturally.


    Xie Xuan frowned as he looked at him.


    "That ¡­"


    Wen Jiu helplessly spread his hands, "Can the two of you think of something good? I just want Third Brother to be fine, don''t ever let anything happen to him again. "


    "Yes."


    Xie Heng nodded his head: "Jiu''s words are reasonable."


    Only then did Third Brother look better. He walked to the stone table, placed the plate of pastries on it and sat down, still not saying anything.


    Wen Jiu said as he handed it over, "What does he mean now?" Giving a meaningful look to Xie Heng.


    The latter raised her chin; then went to say a few words of praise.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Wen Jiu walked to Xie Xuan''s side. The servants at the side all had good judgement and retreated to the side.


    "Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu placed his hand on the stone table, gently tapped with his fingertip, lowered his eyes, and completely lowered his head in a pleasing manner. What he said was, "Even if I have to repeat myself, I will still do it."


    Xie Xuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. The expression in his eyes was dark and cold, forcibly reducing the temperature of Wen Jiu''s surroundings by half.


    She clasped her hands behind her back and stood perfectly straight, "Let me ask Third Brother, if he knew at that time what intentions Eldest Princess had towards you, would you have turned around and left, or would you have used this opportunity to save brother?"


    Xie Xuan remained silent.


    This person always knew more than she did what she had to do and what she had to sacrifice for a small amount of time. Anything she did would have to be done at a relatively high price.


    Wen Jiu said: "The results are all the same."


    Xie Xuan looked at her with cold eyes.


    He didn''t know why.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty.


    In the end, she was still unable to treat Xie Xuan like how she treated others.


    Wen Jiu looked up and smiled slightly, "I just did something that Third Brother wouldn''t be able to easily do. If you want to get angry now, there''s nothing I can do. At most, you can just hit me twice and vent your anger. "


    Peng! Xie Xuan shattered the teacup.


    The broken pieces landed beside Wen Jiu''s feet. She did not move and just passed a brocade handkerchief to Xie Xuan.


    The moment she extended her hand out, Xie Xuan got up and walked towards the other side.


    Wen Jiu stood at his original spot and instructed the attendant at his side, "Go, pack up all the items that are worth some money, so that he won''t throw them away when he gets angry."


    Originally, the mansion''s silver was extremely important.


    She looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground with a pained expression. "This cup is not cheap."


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng laughed and could not help but call out to her.


    This girl ¡­ So it could only be raised within the Xie Family.


    If this was in any other residence, one would either die from anger or be beaten to death, and they wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    "Elder brother."


    Wen Jiu turned around and threw up his hands, "He''s angry again."


    "Yeah, I saw it."


    With how Miss Wen toyed with him, even if he didn''t make him explode with anger, his opponent would at least be lucky.


    "There''s nothing I can do anyway."


    Wen Jiu gave up on communicating with Xie Xuan. This person had a very deep mind and had many ulterior motives.


    No one knew what he was thinking all day.


    "Rest well."


    Xie Heng turned around and folded a plum blossom, casually handing it over to her, "This is a girl''s house, don''t peek into her eyes everyday, there are many things in this world that are not calculated with silver."


    "Hmm, there are many things in this world that cannot be calculated with silver."


    Wen Jiu took the Plum Blossom, and said in a serious tone.


    Xie Heng is different from Xie Xuan. When Third Young Master is angry, he can only remember your hatred in his heart.


    But the young man in front of him was different.


    He drew his sword without a word.


    Xie Heng raised his brows. This girl was rather obedient right now, he had a feeling that he couldn''t explain it.


    He looked at Wen Jiu for a moment, and continued, "When you are free, you will go out and take a stroll. The view of your Dijing is completely different from that of Jiang An''s, and you don''t have to stay in the mansion all day. "You don''t need to get your hands dirty with what you can get your servants to do ¡­"


    This person had completely changed from his usual self when he spoke such words.


    Wen Jiu was serious at first, but not long after, his expression became more and more subtle.


    It was only until the youth himself realized that something was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, do whatever you want."


    Those few sentences were all written by his grandmother in the letter. There were still a few pages left, but Xie Heng could not remember what she had written.


    Anyway, this was basically what he meant.


    The elderly felt that it wasn''t easy for a little girl like her to travel thousands of miles to reach the Dijing, and after causing such a huge commotion, she almost lost her life.


    Xie Heng felt that he was still alright, but Xie Xuan''s eyes were just too small.


    This matter was too outrageous.


    Wen Jiu let out an "Oh", and gradually recovered his complexion.


    Xie Heng, who was not used to saying such words, would have thought that he was possessed by a ghost instead.


    The words that she wanted to say earlier had been forgotten by this small episode.


    The servant girl ran over and whispered into Wen Jiu''s ears: "Miss Wen, I heard that there is a pretty good store on the northern side of the street.


    "Yes."


    Wen Jiu nodded, turned around and said: "Elder brother, I have something that I need to take care of. If you are free ¡­ Forget it. With Third Brother''s temper, if you don''t want to talk, then don''t. "


    The group of attendant maids, "..."


    Shut up, Miss Wen.


    If Third Young Master heard this, he would be angered to the point of internal injuries!


    Xie Heng coughed lightly, "Then what ¡­"


    Wen Jiu had originally wanted to turn around and leave, but after hearing the youth''s words, she hurriedly stopped and turned around.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng leisurely walked in front of her and whispered to her: "Do you have enmity with Xie Xuan?"


    The boy suddenly lowered his head and whispered to her in a casual manner, his warm breath within reach.


    Wen Jiu could not help but raise his eyes, "Big brother, what do you mean by that?"


    It had to be said that Xie Heng''s intuition was a little too accurate.


    Was it because her performance was too obvious?


    Xie Heng''s last sentence was slightly raised: "Are you sure you want me to speak?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She was silent for a moment.


    The youth whispered, "You can tell my elder brother that if he is in the wrong, I will tie him up and let you beat him up."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Why was Miss Wen as quiet as Xie Xuan?


    Could the illness of being unreasonable be contagious?


    Just as the youth was about to speak, Wen Jiu hurriedly said, "Don''t.


    Bind Xie Xuan up and beat him up ¡­


    Only Xie Heng dared to say that. Wen Jiu wanted to say it, but he could not bear up with Third Young Master''s vengeful attitude!


    If he really did that, Xie Xuan would skin her alive.


    "Wen Jiu tried his best to change the teenager''s mind," The Great Jin''s ambassador is still at the Dijing, the crown prince and Prince Rui have already sent people to our house many times. Elder Brother, you should think more about these important home and country matters. "


    Xie Heng said with a stern expression: "You are the major event to me."

 C57

    "I ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s heartbeat stopped for a moment.


    He could only hear the words of the young man, "You are the most important one for me." It reverberated unceasingly.


    It was clearly just some casual words, but when it came out of his mouth, it was actually extremely precious.


    She paused for a moment, then continued: "I''m still alright here, Elder Brother, you should go check on Third Brother."


    Finished speaking, Wen Jiu turned and walked to the other side, "I am going out to do some work, see you later, brother."


    The young girl hurriedly left as if there was a wild beast chasing behind her. The corner of her fluttering skirt carried the plum petals that were falling with the wind as she passed through the arch in the blink of an eye.


    The maidservants who were accompanying her were too slow to react, and they hurriedly chased after him.


    Xie Heng touched his chin: Did he say anything?


    Could it be because it was too difficult to coax Xie Xuan?


    Fine.


    He had to go.


    Xie Heng went to the Concealed Bamboo Garden and heard a voice from afar.


    The servants of the attendant all looked like they were extremely busy as they went to another place.


    When he entered the courtyard, he casually picked up a flying leaf and directly knocked down the flute in Xie Xuan''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of that person, and after catching the flute that was about to hit the ground, he threw it into the air, "Alright, Third Young Master, stop acting pretentiously."


    Xie Xuan frowned, "So she wasn''t selling you!"


    "Tsk."


    Xie Heng caught the purple bamboo flute, played around with it in his hand, and flew up, "Could it be that you want her to sell me too?"


    The youth slightly raised his eyes as he emitted a domineering might.


    Xie Xuan remained silent.


    Xie Heng used the flute and smashed it onto his shoulder, using a lot of strength.


    "How old is Wen Jiu now? The other people''s girls are still the little girl that their parents hold in their hands. As a Third Brother, do you think you are decent? "


    Xie Xuan frowned, but did not refute him.


    Xie Heng sighed, "Wen Jiu said that she will stay in the Xie Family for the rest of her life. Do you know what that means? "


    "She ¡­" She didn''t tell me. "


    Xie Xuan was startled, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    He had always felt that Wen Jiu would leave sooner or later.


    "Now I know."


    Xie Heng threw the cave flute at him, "She is only fifteen years old, and her ways of doing things are often lacking in consideration. "Blame who?"


    In the past, when they were at the Xie''s Mansion, no one paid attention to Xie Xuan.


    At that time, the Third Young Master would not have had such a temper.


    "Fifteen."


    Xie Xuan repeated these three words in a low voice, "Did she really say it like that?"


    "Why would I lie to you!"


    Xie Heng straightened his sleeves, showing a stance of attacking without a word.


    Xie Xuan sat at a table at the side and poured himself a cup of tea as he sipped on it slowly. It was quiet in the room.


    The undressed youth''s eyebrows gradually relaxed.


    Xie Heng sat opposite to him, and rapped the table with his fingers: "Do you understand?"


    If this guy dared to be even more troublesome than the Miss Wen, he could only beat him up.


    After which, he would surely be able to understand the situation.


    Xie Xuan looked up, his expression somewhat ugly, "Brother Elder, what else do you want?"


    He looked like he was saying, "If you have nothing to say, then hurry up and leave."


    "Once you''ve thought it through, go out and do something."


    Xie Heng said: "As a man, always acting like a woman. Even the Jiu is more magnanimous than you!"


    "Xie Heng!"


    Xie Xuan got up angrily.


    He was not a talkative person, but he was not a person without a temper.


    Xie Heng said indifferently: "I am not deaf."


    Xie Xuan''s face turned green: Who are you?


    "Look at you. Is that the main point? "


    Xie Heng rubbed between his brows, "The lady already knows that important matters regarding our country should be before it, look at yourself again."


    Only after going to court for a few days did he find out that these high-ranking officials were no different from those old men who sold vegetables on the streets when they argued with each other.


    Because the matter of the Great Jin envoys wanting to bring the two princes and princesses away had been quarreling for a good few days, Xie Heng''s head had started to hurt because of them.


    This matter was still uncertain.


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "In the matters of our nation, there will naturally be someone who has to take care of it."


    Xie Heng frowned, "Are you going?"


    The young man''s forceful appearance made Xie Xuan even more unhappy, "Not going."


    "Forget I asked."


    Xie Heng snapped his fingers, and in the blink of an eye, a few blue guard s came out from various places on the roof and surrounded Xie Xuan.


    The youth smiled: "Take him to where he should go."


    A few of the blue guard s agreed and went to carry Xie Xuan, and the latter stood up by herself, "Brother!"


    "You''re not calling me Xie Heng?"


    The youth slightly leaned back against the back of his chair, as if he had not seen the slight anger on Xie Xuan''s face at all. He said unhurriedly, "I''ve thought about it, you should be the one to take care of the matter of sending Wanyan Lingyun and that cowardly big brother of hers out of the city."


    Hearing that, Xie Xuan''s face changed: All the civil and military ministers are being killed, yet you are releasing them now?


    Xie Heng said disdainfully: "That bunch of old idiots have been soft leg shrimp for half their lives, and now, after much difficulty, they don''t even want their brain anymore."


    If he wanted to kill him.


    He had already taken their lives in Changning River long ago, there was no need to make things so complicated for them to obtain Dijing.


    Xie Xuan said: "How long have you, a third stage Superior General, been doing it?"


    "Who cares how many days it takes."


    Xie Heng didn''t mind in the slightest as he continued, "Warranty Valley just died, and the chaos in Great Jin had just begun. When Great Jin Envoys arrived at the Dijing, they did not mention a single word about Warranty, Yan Lie, or Wanyan Lingyun, and instead mentioned this place when they were completely at a disadvantage. Why do you think it is so?"


    Xie Xuan did not utter a word.


    He had guessed the reason, but he did not want to follow the line Xie Heng gave him and continue downwards.


    He felt that the situation wasn''t good, very bad.


    One of the blue guard s jumped out and said, "For the Great Jin envoys to make such a request, they must be clear that doing so would be counterproductive."


    The other person said, "So, they did it for ¡­"


    Everyone said in unison, "Using a knife to kill someone."


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face instantly turned completely black.


    This group of people were as though they were singing a song. They directly explained everything in front of him.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, it would still be in front of him.


    Xie Heng had even killed Yan Xie Valley, so naturally he did not owe the lives of his sons and daughters too much.


    It was just that killing them at this moment in time, even if it didn''t hurt or itch, was of no use.


    The Great Jin envoy wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, and it was definitely the intention of the person behind him. Warranty Valley''s few sons wanting to get a higher position was not a joke, and once they released these two from Dijing, it would truly be a good show.


    However, it was unknown whether the officials from Conference Hall were stupid, or had their heads smashed by someone with silver, and wanted to kill them right at this moment.


    Xie Heng kept looking at Xie Xuan, his eyes shining like the stars.


    After a moment, the latter could no longer bear it and asked, "Why do you insist on my going?"


    They still have so many blue guard s under their hands, do they really need to support them and play with them?


    Xie Heng slightly smiled, "Then you must ask our Third Young Master, how exactly did she do it, for that Princess Great Jin to continuously curse inside for three days and three nights straight?"

 C58

    Xie Xuan did not say a word, and his face became even uglier.


    One of the blue guard spoke up, "It is said that during this period of time, those prison wardens from imperial prison have been visiting the infirmary everyday to see the illness in the ear. Third Young Master is truly a man of God."


    The entire Dijing City was talking about the new Superior General, but what kind of people were those prison wardens there who muttered about the Xie Family every day?


    Xie Xuan said coldly: "Since you''re so bored, why would blue guard have nothing else to do?"


    All of the blue guard in the room lied down on the ground and did not say a word.


    "There is now."


    Xie Heng said nonchalantly: "Bring Third Young Master to where he should be going."


    Xie Xuan angrily retorted, "Thank you!"


    "There''s no need to thank each other, third brother."


    The youth turned around and left with his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Xie Xuan was so angry that his face turned green, a few blue guard s quietly went in for him, "Third Young Master, please."


    The young master''s intention was obvious: you have to go anyway.


    If they didn''t want to, then they could only carry it.


    North Street.


    The Dijing City was extremely expensive, and the North Street area had the most shops. In his previous life, Wen Jiu had decisively bet all his wealth on them to buy a shop to start his business.


    Once again, she felt a sense of familiarity with the trading atmosphere of North Street.


    "Miss, it''s here!"


    The servant led Wen Jiu into the teahouse, where the two waiters were dozing off. The shopkeeper was deep in thought, and when he saw someone enter, he knocked on the waiter''s head, "Can''t you see that there is a guest? "Hurry up and greet them."


    The shopkeeper raised his head, and greeted Wen Jiu and the servant with a smile, "What tea would the two ladies like to drink?"


    "Longjing."


    Wen Jiu only said two words, and then headed upstairs.


    "Miss ¡­"


    The servant girl called out in a low voice, "We''re not here to buy a shop ¡­"


    When Wen Jiu walked to the corner of the stairs, he gave a look and the latter immediately closed her mouth.


    He found a seat on the second floor near the window and sat down so that he could see the people coming and going. Before long, he heard the sound of silk and bamboo.


    The innkeeper brought the tea up and asked, "Does Miss need anything else?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the people below and said indifferently: "Bring me a few snacks."


    "Alright."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "Please wait a moment miss."


    Wen Jiu sat in the teahouse for the entire afternoon with a pot of tea and three plates of snacks.


    ~ Could it be that Miss Wen is bored to death in the palace every day? He could sit in a teahouse for so long.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    There was no furnace in the teahouse, so the cold air gradually seeped into his bones.


    The shopkeeper, who had been calculating for the entire afternoon, couldn''t help but run up to her. "Girl, it''s almost time to close the teahouse ¡­" "What do you think?"


    "How much are you planning to pay for this store?"


    Wen Jiu threw it over with just one sentence.


    Shopkeeper Zhang froze for a moment, then smiled: "Miss wants to buy my teahouse? According to the price of the shops on the North Street, my teahouse is worth at least thirty thousand taels, but I''m in a hurry to go back home and pick up my grandson. Just treat it as buying half giving! "


    Wen Jiu laughed without saying a word.


    The young girl was only about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was dressed in a clean and simple manner, and her eyes were filled with an inky black color. It was hard to tell the depth of her appearance, but she somehow felt guilty.


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "It''s not just me. In the North Street, such a large shop, 20,000 silver is already very cheap. Today, there are still two people who came to see the shop. "I want to borrow some good karma from a girl who has a good face."


    Wen Jiu replied, "Eight thousand."


    "Miss, are you joking?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s expression changed, "Go out and ask around. This is at the Dijing, your eight thousand ¡­ Don''t tease me! "How about this, let''s offer a price of at least 19,000 taels."


    "Behind you is the Yongle Workshop."


    Wen Jiu said unhurriedly: "There are all kinds of noises every day, and those who like drinking tea all like it to be quiet. Your teahouse has been deserted for at least half a year, this Chen teahouse has been in for too long, and has lost its fragrance long ago."


    She used a paraphrase.


    Dijing City only prevailed as a man in these two years. Yongle Workshop used to only be in the business of girls, but later on they also brought along a small servant.


    The teahouse''s business had been declining since this year.


    "Miss, if you say something like that ¡­"


    The manager tried to refute.


    Wen Jiu continued: "Your teahouse has lost a total of 3,672 gold this year."


    The young girl lightly smiled, her face dazzling to behold.


    She sat upstairs and listened to the rattle of the abacus beads. Time was not wasted.


    Manager Zhang instantly broke out in a cold sweat. "Who exactly is this lady?"


    However, after sitting upstairs quietly for the entire morning, he even knew his background. Even his wife did not know how much money the teahouse had lost.


    "Eight thousand."


    Wen Jiu said: "This is two thousand silver, the remaining six thousand, I will give you five hundred silver every month, you should pay me within a year."


    "You ¡­"


    Manager Zhang was in a difficult position.


    This girl''s way of speaking and doing things was too sharp and forceful. She didn''t give anyone a chance to discuss with her.


    "Not selling?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows.


    "Let me think ¡­" "Your price is really too ¡­"


    Shopkeeper Zhang was still confused when Wen Jiu turned around and walked away, "Let''s go to the next shop."


    The maidservant hurried downstairs, filled with doubts. Where could the next store go?


    The shops on the North Street were all outrageously expensive. This teahouse''s business was not good, and the price it offered was already the cheapest. No one would have imagined that the price offered by the Miss Wen was not even half that of the other party.


    Leaving without a word.


    As expected, Xie Family was not easy to get along with.


    In a moment, Wen Jiu went downstairs, and just as he was about to leave, manager Zhang behind him caught up with him while gasping for breath, "Young lady! Girl ¡­ We can negotiate the price! "


    "There''s nothing to discuss."


    Wen Jiu said: "With the price I am offering, if it doesn''t work, then forget it."


    The location of the shop and the number of customers made up the location of the shop. The location of the teahouse was extremely good, but it was a pity that business was usually too poor. Even if someone had fallen for the shop, they would still give up on it for this reason.


    That was why no one cared about him.


    "Done!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang gritted his teeth. "Miss is a straightforward person, I won''t bother you any further. It''s only eight thousand silvers. I''ll accept two thousand deposit. As for the remaining six thousand, you have to pay it in three months." "One year is too long ¡­"


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu only said one word.


    Simple and straightforward.


    Shopkeeper Zhang called out to the waiter and took a pen and ink before he immediately wrote down the documents. Both sides had just signed their names and the ink on the paper had not yet dried.


    Seven or eight attendant s entered in a line, servants supporting the lady in a silk dress got out of the horse carriage and entered.


    "I''ll take this teahouse!"

 C59

    Wen Jiu took out the papers from the table and blew lightly, the words written on the paper had just dried up, she kept it in her sleeves and turned to look at the person.


    16.7 ladies were wearing silk dresses, golden hairpins and clouds. Their auras were also quite domineering. One could tell with a single glance that they were extraordinary young mistresses of a rich family.


    Wen Jiu thought carefully.


    He finally found this person from his memories, the daughter of the Minister of Industry, Yang Qin.


    This person was the young girl from home, and was extremely favored. Her luck was not bad, and after marrying the crown prince as her concubine, Zhao Feng ascended the throne, she became one of the fourth concubines.


    A very troublesome person.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" The head maid beside Yang Qin shouted: "Didn''t you hear what my Young Miss has said? This shop, we''ll buy it! "


    Only then did Shopkeeper Zhang react. He walked up and said: "I''ve already sold this shop to this Miss Wen. You''ve come late."


    The shops on North Street were not easy to buy or sell, and even though Dijing stores didn''t look like they were anything special, no one knew who the owners of the shops were.


    Yang Qin''s maid immediately frowned, "What did you say?"


    With a bitter face, Shopkeeper Zhang said: "This shop has already been sold. It was just opened a while ago."


    That was all.


    Putting aside the fact that they had lost money, they might even offend the young lady of the Shang Family.


    He had suffered a huge loss this time!


    Yang Qin did not mind: "Isn''t it a matter of money for me to pay twice the price? The thing that I do not lack the most is silver. "


    "Excuse me."


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly and said: "Young lady, you have blocked the door."


    "How dare you!"


    The four maids by Yang Qin''s side shouted in unison, their voices overlapping with each other to the point of almost deafening.


    Wen Jiu felt dizzy hearing that, but he still maintained a smile on his face, "This shop is mine now, I said I''m not selling it, but can you let me go now?"


    "I''ll pay three times the price."


    Yang Qin did not even look at Wen Jiu, and directly went to the front desk and threw out a stack of silver notes, "Take back the bills in her hand, sell the shop to me."


    Shopkeeper Zhang was moved, his gaze turned between Wen Jiu and himself as he hesitated before speaking: "Th-this, Miss Yang, this is not good, is it?"


    These two people were involved, but the price they offered was as different as heaven and earth.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Yang Qin turned around and glanced at Wen Jiu in disdain, "My father is the Minister of Industry in the imperial court, my sister is Imperial Concubine Fu, her saint''s wife is at the moment Long, what does she count as?"


    The ladies'' circle in the capital was only so big, which family had never seen a young girl before? At most, this person was just a merchant who was not on the stage.


    "Miss Wen."


    Shopkeeper Zhang walked towards Wen Jiu and carefully discussed: "You heard what Miss Yang has to say, this Pu Zi is something that she must have, if we have anything we can discuss it with her."


    It was almost written on his face that "she is a daughter of a noble family, you can''t afford to offend her".


    "There''s nothing to discuss."


    Wen Jiu was still right, "Not selling."


    The eldest brother had the limelight on the Conference Hall, she could not embarrass the Xie Family in the business world.


    Furthermore, this was the first time in her life that she was buying a store to do business. If her reputation was cut off by someone, wouldn''t that ruin her entire life''s fortune?


    "Lady! "Look at this ¡­"


    Manager Zhang panicked. Before he could finish, Yang Qin suddenly spoke out: "Close the door!"


    The sound of his voice faded.


    A few attendant s closed the door.


    Yang Qin then sat on the reclining chair with the posture of an honorable lady, "Bring over the papers on her body."


    "Don''t come near me!"


    The maid who followed Wen Jiu out suddenly stood in front of her, "Miss Yang, this is the foot of the Son of Heaven, your actions ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!"


    attendant pulled her aside and pushed her aside, "Don''t be so shameless! "My young lady is willing to pay silver, that''s your fortune, even if it doesn''t cost silver ¡­"


    "Well?"


    The curve of Wen Jiu''s lips turned slightly cold as he reached out to grab the wrist of the little maid and supported her, "Shang Shu''s daughter, little sister Fu Fei, seems like she has quite the reputation."


    "How could someone like you compare my Young Miss''s identity to that of my clan''s young mistress?"


    The head maid''s tail was almost reaching the sky.


    Yang Qin raised the tip of her shoes, "You can only blame your bad luck. I was in a bad mood today and wanted to buy a shop to ease my heart, but you actually dared to snatch it away from me?"


    These words were overbearing.


    Even the Eldest Princess did not have such a domineering attitude.


    Wen Jiu could not help but smile, "Master Shang Shu sure has a lot of salary."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed.


    "You talk too much!"


    Yang Qin immediately stood up, "Cut off her tongue for me!"


    "Miss Yang!" "Miss Yang!"


    Upon hearing this, Shopkeeper Zhang panicked. He only wanted to sell his store and didn''t want to provoke a lawsuit!


    If something happened, someone would naturally protect the young miss of the Shang Shu family, but they were ordinary citizens who would only be held responsible.


    However, this group of servants from the attendant only recognized that their master did not recognize any laws, and immediately attacked. Wen Jiu threw a teapot on the table on the side to the side.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard as the broken pieces of the porcelain flew into the air.


    The attendant were stunned.


    Wen Jiu stood in place, his expression normal, "There''s something I seem to have forgotten to say."


    Yang Qin was so frightened by her sudden action that her face turned pale. After a long while, she came back to her senses, "What else do you have to say?"


    "My brother Xie Heng."


    Wen Jiu only said four words.


    The entire teahouse fell into silence in an instant.


    It was incomparably quiet.


    Yang Qin and the few maids'' faces turned pale at such a trivial matter.


    If one were to say who was the most influential person in the entire Dijing, it was true that there was no one more deafening than Xie Heng.


    Wen Jiu said unhurriedly: "If Miss Yang has anything to say, feel free to come to the General''s Mansion to discuss it."


    No one made a sound.


    Afraid that she would remember, Little Tyrant Xie Heng would turn his head and take their lives.


    The head maid beside Yang Qin plucked up her courage and said: "This man is clearly surnamed Wen, but he''s pretending to be a Xie Family. He must be faking his power!"


    The few people beside him also spoke out: "Just now, Shopkeeper Zhang called her Miss Wen ¡­."


    "He must be pretending."


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    With such a huge Dijing City, they had coincidentally bumped into the young lady of Little Tyrant''s family.


    Yang Qin frowned, "Tie her up!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wen Jiu had already jumped onto the table, quickly taking a few steps forward, and said condescendingly: "Are you sure?"


    Yang Qin shouted, "Capture her!"


    The teahouse that had its doors shut suddenly fell into a mess. Desks and chairs were overturned on the ground, and all sorts of noises mixed together. The girl''s body was nimble as she picked up a piece of broken porcelain from the ground and walked through the crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, it had blocked Yang Qin''s vitals.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "Don''t move, Miss Yang, this is the first time I''m doing this, I''m a little nervous and my hands will tremble."


    "How dare you!"


    Yang Qin''s beautiful face turned white, she did not even have the vigor to scold people anymore.


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    The door to the teahouse was suddenly forced open by someone. Wen Jiu saw that it was dusk outside, and a young man dressed in embroidered clothes walked in.

 C60

    Wen Jiu''s face froze, the broken pieces of porcelain in his hand could not be thrown or hidden, and for a moment, he was a little nervous.


    Yang Qin seized the chance and grabbed her wrist, and shouted at the man: "General Xie came at the right time! This Wen fellow is pretending to be your mansion''s Miss! Quickly take her down and punish her well! "


    "Is that so?"


    Xie Heng''s face did not reveal any expression, he calmly walked over and extended his hand to grab Wen Jiu''s other hand. He then slapped Yang Qin hard in the face, causing him to become paralyzed on the ground.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly. Other than his elder brother, there was no one else who dared to beat Shang Shu Qian Jin up on the spot.


    At this moment, the youth held her hand and said in a loud voice, "Jiu, have you forgotten what I''ve told you?"


    "Hmm?"


    Wen Jiu was so confused by the man''s sudden appearance that he couldn''t even remember what he said before.


    Xie Heng took the broken piece in her hand and casually threw it on the ground, his sleeves fluttering in the wind.


    The young man said: "Even if it''s Dijing, Young Madame of my Xie Family can still do it horizontally."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Even the Old Emperor didn''t dare to say such words to his princesses.


    Elder brother! Can you restrain the aura of someone planning to usurp the throne?


    "Xie Heng!"


    Yang Qin who was on the ground was supported up by the maid, her small face was extremely ugly, "I am the daughter of the Minister, how dare you hit me! "You ¡­"


    "So what if she is?"


    The young man looked over with a heavy gaze. His ruthless aura forced Yang Qin and the other servants of the attendant to retreat several steps.


    "Miss ¡­ This was the Little Tyrant that had killed a hundred thousand people in Chang Ning City... Let''s return to the manor and request the old master to be the judge. "


    "Yeah." attendant lowered his voice and advised, "It won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    Yang Qin hesitated for a moment, then picked up her skirt and ran out. When she reached the door, she stopped and turned back, glaring at Xie Heng: "How dare you humiliate me like this, Xie Heng! You will definitely pay for this! "


    Wen Jiu really wanted to sigh.


    It was true that the Yang family was a saint, but compared to the future Regent, they still had to stand aside.


    Yang Qin did not realize that, not mentioning his impending doom, he actually dared to shout like that. Did he think that he had lived for too long?


    Xie Heng''s lips curved up in a cold smile, "I will definitely visit and ask how Minister Yang taught his daughter."


    Yang Qin choked, he did not have the power to retaliate in a fight, it was too noisy, he could only bring a large group of people and quickly left.


    In the teahouse, only the guards were left standing quietly.


    Shopkeeper Zhang immediately hid himself under the table, "Miss Wen, I did not sincerely go back on my word! It was because that Miss Yang was really, really too much of a bully ¡­ I have no other choice! "


    The two waiters hurriedly said, "We were all forced. Please spare our lives, General!"


    Xie Heng waved his hand, "Send them to Shuntian!"


    The teahouse was filled with the wails of ghosts and wolves. The teahouse was filled with the cries of wails and howls. It was originally a matter of selling the teahouse, but before they could get their hands on the silver, they had to face the calamity of prison!


    The guard dragged the three of them over, and the teahouse immediately quieted down.


    Wen Jiu cleared his throat, "What a coincidence, brother."


    Why did this person suddenly come to North Street instead of staying in the mansion and managing the affairs of the country?


    "Unfortunately."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "I''m here to pick you up."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    The youth looked at her for a moment before adding, "It''s dark now."


    "Mm ¡­" "The sky is getting dark ¡­"


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In her previous life, she had been busy day and night for many years. Most of her time was spent running errands for various businesses. However, no one had come to pick her up when it was dark.


    Xie Heng is really...


    The youth took off his cloak and covered her with it. His slender white hands quickly turned, knotting the tie. "Let''s go back to the manor."


    Wen Jiu replied with a low voice.


    The two of them walked side by side for a while, the maidservants and guards following a few steps behind.


    Wen Jiu lowered her head as she faced the cold wind, half of her face was buried in her cape. The faint fragrance of the youth''s incense wafted around the tip of her nose;


    The youth lowered his eyes and didn''t speak the entire time.


    Wen Jiu was a little guilty and kept his mouth shut.


    The atmosphere was strange.


    She had only gone out to buy a shop and had a bit of a fight with someone. She really didn''t suffer any losses, so why did this youth suddenly ¡­ So?


    After walking through a few streets and entering General''s Mansion, maids came out with lanterns in their hands.


    The Plum Blossom petal that was separated from the branch floated along with the wind to the front of the hall, and landed on the youth''s shoulder. Wen Jiu subconsciously lifted his hand to help him brush it.


    Xie Heng suddenly looked back at her, "You''re not allowed to have another chance."


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t react at all, and was a little confused.


    The youth was slightly angry: "Those who have been spoiled to the point of not thinking at all, even if you had been bullied, you still wouldn''t know how to retaliate. If I wasn''t in Dijing, what would you do?"


    The maidservant who was following behind her was shocked, "Weren''t you trying to hit Miss Yang with that broken piece of porcelain just now?"


    In the eyes of the General Xie, only by decapitating a person can they be considered as retaliating?


    Xie Heng said with a stern expression: "My Xie Family has not fallen to the extent of needing you to painstakingly run around. I will take care of the things outside."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes: "Didn''t elder brother say that I can do whatever I want?"


    This young man probably hadn''t lived his days in poverty, and he didn''t know how miserable it would be if he didn''t have money in the Dijing City.


    She didn''t doubt his and Xie Xuan''s efforts in the slightest. It was just that there were still a lot of days left in the future, a lot of times filled with unease.


    With silver in hand, he wouldn''t panic.


    The youth asked with a slight headache, "You don''t like anything else?"


    "Nope."


    Wen Jiu answered decisively: "What I like the most is silver."


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time, then raised his hand to knock on her forehead, "Why didn''t I notice it earlier, why is he a money grubber?"


    "The world is hard, brother."


    Wen Jiu said seriously: "Think about it, your salary of the third rank is only worth so much? How many people are there in our residence? In the early spring, we have to bring Grandmother and Xiaoqi over, and Third Brother still wants to try our luck, which one of them doesn''t need money? "


    "¡­"


    The eldest young master''s expression was subtle.


    Actually, the mansion''s silver was not as short as Miss Wen thought, but the salary that the imperial government gave him was really hard to voice out.


    Wen Jiu felt that what he said was too true, and secretly observed the young man''s expression, then slowly said: "Actually I have always been a merchant with my father, the mother, since I was young, so it''s much easier for me to do these than to embroider paintings in the palace ¡­"


    This was the truth.


    She was not a lady from a noble family, and doing things like admiring flowers and painting would take her life.


    Xie Heng slightly raised her lips, "No one forced you to do that."


    "Alright then."


    Wen Jiu broke a plum blossom at his side and passed it to the teenager with a slightly perturbed mood, "I will be responsible for making money to support my family from now on, Elder Brother, please continue to be carefree!"

 C61

    The youth looked at her, his eyes darkening a bit. "You want to raise me?"


    Wen Jiu paused, "About that."


    If she were to say to this Little Tyrant, "I can raise you. In the future, you can just peacefully eat soft food ¡­" He didn''t know if he would live to see the sun tomorrow.


    The north wind blew at the Plum Blossom in Wen Jiu''s hand, causing a few petals to fall onto the youth''s forehead.


    She reached out to brush away the flower petals on the youth''s forehead but Xie Heng lowered her eyes, her thin lips curling up slightly, "Miss Wen, does your words count?"


    "Of course."


    Wen Jiu retracted her hand. The young man''s skin was like jade, and after just a touch, it had retracted.


    Xie Heng rubbed the tip of his nose, "Then I really don''t have anything to choose from."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    What did that mean?


    The two stood facing each other. The wind blew for a moment, and then the youth took the plum blossom from her hands. He turned around, his clothes fluttering in the wind. "Then it''s a deal."


    As the voice faded.


    Xie Heng had already passed through the long corridor.


    Wen Jiu stood in place and looked down at his hands.


    She didn''t do anything, did she?


    This way... Agree?


    Xie Heng seemed to be much easier to talk to than she had imagined.


    From the looks of it, the Third Brother was more troublesome.


    Wen Jiu''s head hurt just thinking about Xie Xuan, and he couldn''t help but rub the center of his brows.


    Don''t look at how quiet that man is. You can''t imagine how many times he''s plotted against you.


    At the city gate.


    The night was dark and the wind was howling. Candles were fluttering.


    As soon as the guards changed wave after wave, a group of men and women in black clothing hurriedly ran over. Seeing the patrolling soldiers in front of them, they immediately hid in a dark corner of the city wall.


    "Once we return to the Great Jin, this prince will definitely heavily reward you all!"


    Warrick leaned against the wall and panted heavily, "You are all meritorious officials ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, the other black-clothed men suddenly pulled out their blades and slashed at him. Wanyan Lingyun, who was beside them, pulled hard on Warrick, causing her to avoid the blade edge. Before she could even catch her breath, the group of black-clothed men protecting the two of them suddenly pulled their blades out and faced each other.


    Warrick was shocked and angry at the same time. "Are you all crazy?"


    "Cut the crap!" Wanyan Lingyun, who was the first to realize that something was wrong, paled and shouted, "These people are not here to save us! "Hurry up and go!"


    When Yan Lie heard this, his expression became abnormally ugly. He followed the young girl into an alleyway that was devoid of people. A group of tall black-clothed men followed behind them like shadows as they slashed their sabers through the night.


    The sound of hurrying footsteps was exceptionally clear in the quiet alley. Wanyan Lingyun and Warrick were trying their best to move through, but they couldn''t get rid of the black-clothed men no matter what.


    "Ling Yun!" After Yan Lie couldn''t run anymore, he stretched out his hand to stop her, "Big brother doesn''t want to die yet! Aren''t they here to save us? Why... "Why did you suddenly ¡­"


    When these people barged into the prison, Wanyan Lingyun thought that he had regained his freedom, but the situation in front of him, was obviously someone''s doing.


    Let alone bringing them back to the Great Jin, they might even die here tonight.


    Wanyan Lingyun flung Yan Lie''s hands away, "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave!"


    Even being in a cell would be better than being in one. The Great Yan Emperor was indecisive and couldn''t make up his mind to kill them all.


    On the other hand, the people from Great Jin were anxious to use their names to escalate the conflict between the two nations.


    "Ling Yun! "Wait for me!" When Yan Lie heard this, he hurriedly caught up to her.


    Suddenly, a few black-clothed men jumped from the rooftops to block the two of them. Wanyan Lingyun and Warrick suddenly turned and ran in another direction, and after a few steps, a dozen of black-clothed men blocked their path.


    "Princess, don''t worry."


    The person at the very front suppressed his voice and said, "After you die, your corpses will definitely be brought back to the Great Jin for burial!"


    Warrick scolded angrily, "You traitor! "If you want to harm this prince, I want to ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the sword in the other party''s hand had already come slashing down.


    "Your lives are more useful here than returning to Great Jin."


    When the black-clothed man''s voice fell, everyone rushed forward with swords in their hands. Wanyan Lingyun barely took on a few moves, and very quickly, she lost her strength, and her arm was cut by the black-clothed man. She suddenly fell backwards, and the person''s blade was pressed against her vitals.


    The man in black raised his saber and said in a low voice, "Send it to the princess."


    Wanyan Lingyun shut his eyes in despair.


    When she stepped into the land of the Great Yan together with her royal father, she once had the ambition to flatten the entire Great Yan, but now she wanted to leave this foreign land and never see the vast prairie again ¡­


    A moment later, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground echoed in his ears.


    The blade was pressed against her neck, forming a deep cut, Wanyan Lingyun opened his eyes, seeing the man dressed in black standing there, he extended his hand out to grab the blade and threw it on the ground.


    The black cape covered most of his face, causing Wanyan Lingyun to be unable to see his face clearly, but his body unconsciously started to tremble.


    Behind him, a group of black-clothed men swiftly took care of the black-clothed men. They did not make any moves or exchange moves. After a few grunts, the smell of blood pervaded the cold alley.


    In an instant, the surroundings were completely silent.


    Warrick wiped the blood off his face. Seeing that Wanyan Lingyun''s reaction wasn''t right, he immediately dragged his injured leg and asked, "Ling Yun ¡­ Are you okay? "


    The latter just stared at the man in the black cloak and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    The youth''s voice was cold. "If you don''t want to die, then come with me."


    Wanyan Lingyun''s face lost all color.


    "Sister!" Now is not the time to talk about this! " Warrick said, "Let''s leave this place first!"


    The streets were filled with patrolling soldiers. If they were discovered, it would be a dead end.


    Wanyan Lingyun suddenly went forward and pulled down the youth''s cape. When he saw the man''s face, he could not help but gnash his teeth: "Xie Xuan! It''s really you! "


    The girl''s eyes were filled with tears.


    A hundred thousand cavalry of Great Jin, the father who had doted on her for more than ten years, the prison terms of these past few days, were all all thanks to this person!


    It just so happened that this person had to appear and save her!


    The youth stood in the darkness of the night, his appearance incomparably handsome, but on the surface he did not have any expression. He only asked her: "You want to regain your Great Jin? Or die here? "


    He used a sentence.


    It was as if he was talking about the most ordinary thing in the world.


    "Xie Xuan! I''ll kill you! " Wanyan Lingyun was enraged, he rushed forward fiercely, but was struck by the green-clothed youth''s palm and flipped to the ground.


    "If you want to die, then scream again!" The young man stood on the spot. He was clearly a person made of pure blue jade, but his eyes were ice-cold.


    Warrick immediately said, "Let''s go back to Great Jin! We want the Great Jin back! " After he finished speaking, he then urged Wanyan Lingyun in a low voice, "Now is not the time to talk about these.


    Wanyan Lingyun forced himself to stand up, and said hatefully: "This princess won''t die today, you will pay me back a hundred times in the future!"


    Xie Xuan remained expressionless, "I hope that Princess can live until then."

 C62

    Chief Minister Wang''s birthday feast came as scheduled, and he specially sent a butler to invite Xie Heng and Wen Jiu to the mansion.


    "My wife has always said that Young Madame has a good face. She wants to make use of today''s birthday banquet to get to know you.


    He knew that Xie Heng was not someone who would give him face, so he praised Wen Jiu without even mentioning anything.


    "I''ve also admired Madam Wang for a long time."


    Wen Jiu laughed, and replied without batting an eyelid.


    Xie Xuan had not appeared for a few days and she was currently not in the manor either. Putting aside the fact that it would be inconvenient for her to go to Chief Minister Wang''s birthday banquet by herself, she did not know what kind of trouble she would encounter.


    He still had to be careful.


    Just as they were talking, the attendant reported, "The general has returned."


    With that, the youth entered the room. "Jiu, change your clothes. Let''s go watch the show."


    This man talked about the birthday banquet in Chief Minister Wang like he was going to a market!


    Wen Jiu resisted the urge to hold onto his forehead and said, "I haven''t finished clearing the account book in my hands."


    The owner of the teahouse was suddenly sent to prison. She hadn''t cleared up the mess she had left behind previously. After she took over, she still needed to spend more effort to find out.


    "Put it down first."


    Xie Heng walked closer, and his voice had a hint of a smile, "I''ll bring you to see a good show."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    The manager of the Chief Minister Wang family was still standing there. Elder brother, is it appropriate for you to speak like that?


    Xie Heng urged, "Let''s change our clothes first."


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu still wanted to say something, but the youth just said: "Why are you saying that when you''re not going out?" Blocked back.


    Could it be that she had even lowered the appearance of their Xie Family?


    She returned to her room dejectedly. The little maid took out all the clothes that she had bought recently, "Young Madame, which clothes are you going to wear today?"


    Wen Jiu swept his eyes across the blue satin that was reflecting the plum blossoms, and casually said: "Let''s do that."


    "Isn''t that too much?" The little maid was a bit conflicted: "We should dress up better to attend the main branch''s birthday banquet. The general said that the Young Madame should dress up ¡­"


    Wen Jiu choked.


    Originally, she was not someone who paid much attention to her appearance. It was all because her parents had given birth to a pretty good foundation. Ever since the incident with her Changping County, she had always been wearing white clothes.


    Hearing Xie Heng''s words today, she had suddenly been struck a little hard.


    After all, there was not a single Xie Family with an ordinary appearance.


    "That one."


    Wen Jiu clenched his teeth: "We''re not going to the selection again."


    The little maid was still unwilling to give up. "The madams and mistresses of other families all dress up very grandly for this banquet."


    Wen Jiu glanced at the little servant. Ever since that day at the teahouse, when the little maid came out to stop her, she had said a few more caring words. The little maid had become a lot more intimate with her.


    She thought: The whole house is a mess of informants, about one or two ordinary people.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes. "How about you dress up properly?"


    The little servant girl pursed her lips: "Jin Er doesn''t dare."


    "Enough."


    Wen Jiu changed clothes, combed her hair into a bun, and wiped her hair with her foot.


    She only brought Jin Er alone, and after walking through the long corridor, she saw Xie Heng and Butler Wang waiting in front of the courtyard. The two of them did not know what to say, but Xie Heng seemed to be in a good mood.


    Wen Jiu called out in a low voice, "Elder brother."


    The young man turned around, his lips curling slightly, a brilliant light circulating in his eyes. "As expected, it''s better for us Jiu to not dress up."


    "What?"


    Even with Wen Jiu''s meticulous thoughts, she still could not understand what the young man meant.


    Xie Heng sighed lightly, and said with a little disappointment: "There are so many popinjays in the Dijing, what will happen if I get entangled with you?"


    Wen Jiu, "... Elder Brother, you''re overthinking it. "


    With her physique as an old maid her entire life, those silkpants from Dijing would immediately take a detour when they saw her.


    Jin Er reminded her from behind in a low voice, "Miss, this general is praising you for your good looks."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She almost didn''t recognize the undertone of the compliment.


    "Cough cough, that." When Xie Heng heard the little maid''s words, he could not help but look up into the sky, and grab Wen Jiu''s wrist, and drag him away. "Come, elder brother will bring you to see a show."


    The Royal Mansion.


    Today, the sun was shining just right. The front of the head assistant''s house was filled with many people who had come to congratulate him.


    Wen Jiu kept pondering about what Xie Heng meant by "watching a show".


    At this time in her previous life, she was still a poor citizen and was struggling to figure out how to survive three meals, so she wasn''t too concerned about the matters between the first and second lords.


    He had forgotten what had happened during this period of time.


    Steward Wang brought them into the Duke Palace. Since Chief Minister Wang was old and everyone had a refined and amiable appearance, anyone who went over would be able to exchange a few words of greeting.


    But Wen Jiu knew that this cunning old fox had always wanted to give Xie Heng a reminder.


    The youth was the first to speak. "No matter what Madam Wang says to you later, just smile. If you don''t want to respond, then just ignore it."


    This was still the other party''s residence, yet they dared to say such words to his face.


    Wen Jiu felt the urge to facepalm, and restrained himself before whispering: "Brother Yun is also just laughing casually."


    She was afraid that this young man would attract rotten peach blossoms that were all over the ground, and she was afraid that it would be difficult to find a peaceful day for his General''s Mansion in the future.


    Xie Heng glanced at her, the color in his eyes slowly circulating.


    "General Xie!"


    The Chief Minister Wang came up to welcome them, and greeted them: "Quick, please take a seat. This old man will have three cups of wine with the General Xie later!"


    The rest of the people behind him agreed, and treated Xie Heng extremely courteously.


    "So this is the Fifth Young Madame?"


    Madam Wang also brought a type of servant over. When she saw Wen Jiu, she smiled and said, "I heard long ago that he was a heroic and unyielding person. Seeing him today, he is indeed extraordinary."


    "Madam, you are too kind."


    In the past, when Wen Jiu heard these words of praise, his ears almost recognized the cocoon in them. At the moment, he only smiled slightly, "The young miss of your house is the country''s most beautiful lady, it''s rare to see her in the mortal world."


    Hearing that, Wang Qianyun gently said, "What are you saying, Fifth Young Madame?"


    Wen Jiu was only casually saying that.


    There were countless beauties in the Dijing City, and Wang Qianyun was a top student, she had a gentle and refined temperament since she was young, and her looks were not bad, so she was naturally outstanding.


    To flatter each other was to pick up something pleasant to say.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Wen Jiu was still unable to figure out what kind of show was going on, and quite a few people were looking at Xie Heng with their eyes blinking.


    The few senior ministers looked at Xie Heng as if he were their son-in-law, with gazes that were filled with indescribable gazes.


    Wen Jiu suddenly had a headache. As he lifted his eyes, he discovered that the Miss Wang''s gaze was also glued to the youth''s body ¡­


    Fine.


    [Is elder brother the one who doesn''t know that he is the one who is being watched?]

 C63

    This young man Xie Heng, even when his reputation in his previous life was extremely bad, was still able to bewitch the young talents of aristocratic families into confusion, and they all pounced on him as if their lives depended on it.


    But now ¡­


    It was clear that the Old Emperor wanted to tear off all decorum with the Great Jin. Xie Heng had gone from a murderous Little Tyrant to a hero guarding the country.


    The male and female seats were separated. Wen Jiu didn''t even have time to speak to Xie Heng before he was escorted by Lady Wang and the other female disciples to the backyard.


    It had to be said that the group of ladies and ladies gathered together were chattering non-stop. They were much more difficult to deal with than the men outside.


    Especially since these people were constantly sizing up Wen Jiu.


    She pretended that she didn''t know anything and just smiled as she listened to the show.


    The ladies couldn''t bear to disturb him any longer, so they sat down to one side while suppressing their emotions.


    The troupe invited was currently singing "Peony Pavilion", and on the stage, the performer''s figure was dancing and his sleeves were fluttering. He was singing, "Like these flowers and plants, you fall in love with others and die with their wishes.


    The singing mood was sad and dismal. Wen Jiu was somewhat moved, but when he turned around, he found that all the ladies had already started to wipe their tears away with their pads.


    Jin Er said in a low voice: "Miss, do you want to use a handkerchief to wipe it?"


    Wen Jiu, "... "No need."


    "This Du Liniang is too good at singing. I can see her crying at a time."


    "How can there be a young master like Liu Mengmei in this world ¡­" "If there really is ¡­" Halfway through her sentence, Wen Jiu leisurely said, "If there really is one, then it would be a person who could climb over the wall to pick red apricots."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Jiu''s words were too direct. In front of so many young girls, everyone was speechless for a moment.


    "Elder sister Wen." A thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl walked over to Wen Jiu''s side, twisted the handkerchief and asked softly, "Has General Xie ever been married?"


    Wen Jiu was about to drink her tea, when everyone suddenly looked at her.


    She took a sip of her fragrant tea and slowly asked, "How''s the marriage going? "So what if she isn''t married?"


    The hearts of the tens of thousands of noble families rose and fell as she said this.


    Someone said, "We all respect the young heroes of General Xie."


    "That''s right, that''s right!" If not for him, the Dijing would have been in chaos this time. "


    "If General Xie ¡­"


    The last one wanted to say something but hesitated. Before he could finish, his face turned red.


    Wen Jiu blew the hot air on his tea cup lightly, and said with a troubled expression, "My elder brother doesn''t allow me to say."


    Just based on Xie Heng''s temper.


    No one doubted her words.


    "My big brother just gave me this glass hairpin. It''s worth a thousand taels of silver. It''s for big sister Wen ¡­"


    "This jade pendant of mine is not ordinary either!"


    "And my hand ¡­"


    After a while, the crowd gave a pile of valuable items to Wen Jiu, her eyes moved slightly, these rich families'' daughters were all precious treasures of their parents, there was no need to mention how they ate and dressed, giving out items was also something difficult to come by.


    From the looks of it, Xie Heng was really worth a lot.


    "Sister Wen, just tell us."


    The little girl said softly.


    Wen Jiu handed over all the items to Jin Er without leaving a trace, and said with an unchanging expression: "I have never heard of any marriage arranged by elder brother."


    Everyone secretly rejoiced, and then surrounded Wen Jiu and asked: "What kind of pastries does General Xie normally like?"


    "Is there any place he really likes to go?"


    A girl held her breath for a while and asked, "General Xie... What kind of girl do you like? "


    This was the most direct method.


    Wen Jiu almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, he pretended to think, "Probably the kind that''s especially pretty."


    However, she was calculating how much that pile of jewelry was worth. She was short on money right now, so it would be worth a little more.


    Not to mention, these young mistresses were extremely extravagant.


    As they were talking, there was a sound of silk bamboo behind the screen. The banquet had begun.


    Lady Wang brought Wang Qianyun over, and the group returned to their seats. Wang Qianyun sat beside Wen Jiu, and gently smiled at her.


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows twitched, he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Madam Wang asked, "I heard from Fifth Young Madame just now, that General Xie isn''t married yet?"


    Wen Jiu finally understood why this old cunning fox wanted her and Xie Heng to attend his birthday banquet.


    This brat clearly wants to go crazy from marrying his daughter!


    Wen Jiu''s face did not reveal any change, but smiled: "That''s right, our family''s grandmother is currently looking for him."


    The moment they heard this, everyone became anxious.


    Wang Qianyun pulled Lady Wang''s arm, her intention was also very obvious.


    The latter asked with a smile: "Then may I know when Old Madame Xie will come to Dijing? We can also walk around the house. "


    "Next year, spring. It will only be for a few months."


    How could Wen Jiu not know what they were thinking?


    It was just that the situation would have greatly changed in the coming spring. No one could be sure what the daughters of the aristocratic families would look like at that time.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, so they talked casually. The atmosphere was quite good.


    Wen Jiu didn''t really talk much, she just smiled faintly most of the time, and only opened her mouth to speak a little when someone asked her.


    She didn''t have much experience interacting with the girls in the harem, but she knew that these girls weren''t simple characters.


    After taking someone else''s benefit, he revealed a few unimportant bits of information.


    This was a deal that would never lose anything.


    Wen Jiu was very willing to do it.


    The singing and dancing were leisurely, the tea and wine were exchanged for a few rounds, and the banquet had reached its most lively point. Outside, the attendant had come to report, "The Crown Prince and Prince Rui have arrived."


    The women behind the screen immediately quietened down, leaving only the courteous greetings from the officials outside.


    Just as the sound of the silk bamboo stopped, a cry of alarm suddenly rang out in the backyard, resounding through the night sky.


    Zhao Feng''s face changed, "What happened?"


    "This old official will send someone to take a look." When such a thing suddenly happened at Chief Minister Wang''s birthday banquet, he could not help but to call for his butler.


    Xie Heng stood up at a leisurely pace, and said in a lazy voice, "This voice is really refreshing."


    Everyone looked a little embarrassed.


    They were both tired of watching the singing and dancing, and only if this youth dared to speak like that in front of their chief assistant.


    attendant from the neighboring courtyard hurriedly ran over, "Old, Old Master ¡­ "Miss Yang, she ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? Say it! "


    Chief Minister Wang''s face darkened.


    attendant wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Zhao Zhi frowned and asked: "What exactly happened?"


    attendant couldn''t utter a complete sentence for a long time, he was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat.


    Zhao Zhi interrupted: "Chief Minister should go over to take a look first, don''t let anything really happen to him."


    "The Residence of Subordinate has always been peaceful. Nothing happened, so it must be ¡­" Before Chief Minister Wang could finish his words, he was interrupted by an even louder voice from the neighboring courtyard.

 C64

    The manager whispered a few words to Chief Minister Wang, but the latter''s face changed slightly and was about to speak.


    "Could it be that the Chief Minister Wang has hidden some interesting thing that he hasn''t taken out for everyone to see? This is because you''re not too kind. "


    Xie Heng slightly curled her lips. The youth''s tone of voice was unrestrained, completely devoid of any ruthlessness in the area of Conference Hall.


    It had originally been three rounds of drinking, and everyone was feeling dizzy, "It sounds quite lively. Chief Minister should have called him out for us to see, right?"


    "What is this? Why is there a dog barking? "


    Even an old fox like the Chief Minister Wang couldn''t think of a good reason to explain the situation to him. He smiled awkwardly: "It''s probably because there''s a lot of people coming to the mansion today that you''re so shocked that you''re raising a wolf dog."


    "Wolf dog? The animal your precious son raised? " A seventeen or eighteen year old youth in embroidered clothing suddenly stood up. "This prince will go take a look at the commotion ¡­"


    Seeing that the Crown Prince and Prince Rui did not bow, he smiled and greeted them, "My two brothers, are you coming to take a look?"


    Chief Minister Wang frowned, then ordered attendant, "Noble Heir Zhou is drunk, send him to the guest room to rest."


    As soon as the two attendant s stepped forward, they were wrapped around the neck by the drunk youth. With one on the left and one on the right, they were pushed towards the neighboring courtyard.


    Chief Minister Wang was about to follow.


    Zhao Zhi had already started instructing his followers: "Follow them and see. If anything happens to the Noble Heir Zhou, you all can ask!"


    "Ming Hao has always loved to look for interesting things. Since you and I are here, why don''t we take a look together?"


    With that said, Zhao Feng walked towards the arched door.


    Since the crown prince had gone to watch the show, the crowd could no longer sit still. They all stood up to follow him, and in an instant, more than half of the seats were filled.


    Xie Heng slowly got up, and as he walked past Chief Minister Wang, he did not forget to ask, "Chief Minister has such an ugly expression, could it be that he has hidden some peerless beauty in his residence that he does not want us to see?"


    Wang Yichang had difficulty saying it, but he forced out a smile: "General Xie doesn''t have anything to say, please."


    A moment later.


    The female servants in the rear garden had also gathered in the neighboring courtyard. Naturally, they were the only ones watching the show, with Wen Jiu being embraced by the rest of the people and leading the way.


    Xie Heng said that he would bring her to see a show.


    With that young man''s temperament, he really didn''t know what kind of shocking scene he would create.


    She and the rest of the women had just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, and while the rest were still chatting, the young man called Noble Heir Zhou suddenly pushed two attendant s away, turned his head, and said in shock: "Chief Minister Wang! "How could your son raise such a beast to deal with your hidden beauty ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was overshadowed by the cries of his female companions.


    "How shameless!"


    "This is crazy ¡­" This is crazy! "


    The wives started moving in unison as they covered their eyes, only Wen Jiu gave them another look, causing the wolfhound to jump out after being shocked. She immediately dodged to the side, but forgot that she was on the stairs, and sprained her leg, causing her to fall backwards, while the wolfhound also pounced towards her.


    The youth nearby swept over like a gust of wind. He extended his hand to support her, and at the same moment that he did, he kicked the wolfhound that was pouncing over.


    The frenzied beast had lost half of its life on the spot. It lay on the ground in front of the door, unable to move at all. It could only wheeze as it desperately tried to catch its breath.


    Wen Jiu was still in a panicked state, the young voice beside his ear slowly said, "I didn''t let you watch the show, it didn''t turn into a scene for others to see."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    The young man kicked the beast. His figure was clear and bright, and all the gold coins that were used to seeing the weak men from the Dijing stared fixedly. In an instant, they quieted down.


    A group of attendant s from the Duke Palace came forward and dragged away the dying wolfhound. Before they had taken a few steps, a woman whose entire body was in a mess, crawled out. "Don''t go ¡­"


    There were a few strands of dog hair on the woman''s exposed skin. Her hair was loose, and she was rolling on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Lady Wang was so angry that her entire body trembled. "What are you all still standing there for!?" Why aren''t you dragging this slut, who destroys the reputation of the Wang Family, down the wall to randomly beat him to death! "


    Hearing that, the attendant did not dare delay any longer, immediately dragging him into the darkness, the pole sounds mixed with the lady''s screams could be heard by the people.


    The onlookers fell silent.


    Zhao Feng was the first to speak: "I still have many papers to review, so I''ll be going first."


    Zhao Zhi also said, "This king still has to enter the palace to pay his respects to mufei today.


    The two of them left the prince''s mansion one after another.


    The officials said their goodbyes one after another. After seeing such an outrageous matter happen during the first mate''s birthday banquet, the smart ones knew that they had to leave first.


    Only Zhou Minghao, who was the first to stand against the wall, while making a ruckus, glanced at Xie Heng with his blurry and drunken eyes, and then shakily walked to the center of the crowd, "Hey, that bastard who was just now ¡­ Why does it look a little familiar? "


    One of the noble ladies softly said, "It does seem a little familiar."


    "Why do I feel like ¡­ "It seems like the fourth lady of Minister Yang''s house?"


    "Speaking of which, I also feel that you guys are a little similar to Yang Qin ¡­"


    Chief Minister Wang immediately followed: "Go, make people stop."


    The attendant had just replied and left when the steward who was in charge of waiting for him turned to Madam Wang. "Madam, that person didn''t even get a chance to fight. He''s already dead."


    Everyone looked at each other, and without waiting for Chief Minister Wang and Madam Wang to speak, they quickly found excuses to leave.


    This young lady of the Shang Family had suddenly done such a shameful thing in the main branch, and was even beaten to death by a servant of the Wang Mansion. It would not be an interesting thing to cause a ruckus.


    However, in the blink of an eye, a lively birthday feast had turned into a full table.


    Xie Heng walked calmly, "Since Chief Minister is so busy, we will take our leave."


    He did not find a reason, but Wang Yichang''s expression became a little better. She bowed to him and said a few words of courtesy, then had the manager send a few people out of the house, before plunging herself into the study.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng walked outside without saying a word.


    Jin Er whispered into her ear: "This matter is too unsightly, that Miss Yang is truly shameless, even if she was not beaten to death today, I''m afraid she would not have the face to live in this world."


    Wen Jiu did not say anything and went straight onto the carriage.


    She did not have any good impression of Yang Qin, but she did not think that Yang Qin would foolishly run to the Duke Palaces to do such an outrageous thing.


    The curtain had just fallen when the youth''s slender white hands lifted it again.


    Xie Heng also stepped into the carriage, landing in front of her. With a romantic glint in his eyes, he asked with a smile: "What, isn''t the liveliness today good?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the extremely beautiful youth in front of him and furrowed his brows slightly ¡­

 C65

    She pondered for a long time before saying seriously, "This is the only time. There won''t be a next time."


    Xie Heng sat opposite to her, his sword-like eyebrows slightly raised, "What are you saying?"


    This young man still had an expression of ''it''s none of my business'', and his face was filled with grievance.


    Wen Jiu gently held his hands under his sleeves, and stayed silent for a moment.


    Although Xie Heng treated her quite well, he did not forget how shocking his thunderous methods were when he became the Regent in his previous life.


    The sound of carriages being sold could be heard as they passed through the long street.


    Xie Heng''s gaze stayed on her and he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed: Could it be that the scene just now disgusted the Miss Wen?


    This really wasn''t something that could be recovered in a short period of time.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then said: "Yang Qin is the daughter of the Royal Elder, and she has died in the Duke Palaces. Even though there were a lot of people who came to the birthday banquet, it was not as if they didn''t suspect their eldest brother. "Such a great show ¡­"


    She paused for a moment, trying her best to be tactful. "It''s better if I don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    After Xie Heng heard this, a bad feeling arose in his heart. He asked softly: "Are you so sure that this matter was done by me?"


    "Could he still be a Third Brother?"


    Wen Jiu asked.


    Third Young Master had not appeared during these few days, so it was hard to say whether or not he was still in Dijing. If this matter was to be blamed on him, it would be too unfair.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    The carriage fell into silence.


    Wen Jiu said with a stern expression: "Elder brother is a great man who stands at the top of the world. Even if it is only the shrewdness of the city, we should still use it on the grand occasion of the imperial court.


    These Shangguan daughters were mostly spoiled until their heads were dizzy, regardless of whether they were right or wrong, it all depended on their status.


    Wen Jiu had always been outside of the main branch in his previous life, so he didn''t interact much with this kind of people. However, he knew that these women''s schemes and methods weren''t inferior to men in the slightest.


    She softened her voice and said, "Eldest Brother, you mustn''t let this dark thoughts of mine haunt you for a hundred steps and ruin your character."


    In his previous life, Xie Heng''s reputation was not good. Even though his battle achievements were outstanding, his curses were praised even higher.


    In the past, she was an outsider, so it naturally didn''t matter.


    But now, it was completely different. Wen Jiu thought that his life would be smoother, even if he could only make some small changes.


    Xie Heng looked at her, his eyes shining without a trace of darkness.


    Wen Jiu felt a lot more comfortable after saying these words, but he was afraid that if he said too much, it would displease Xie Heng and his expression couldn''t help but become a little tense.


    The teenager smirked and replied with a low voice, "Okay."


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    It made sense just like that?


    Her elder brother was rather easy to talk to.


    Outside the carriage, a group of blue guard s that were secretly following the carriage discussed in disbelief, "Has our Young Master been taught a lesson by the Young Madame?"


    "It seems that maybe, that''s it?"


    "I see that young master''s lesson has been quite comfortable ¡­"


    Before the last rune left his mouth, a shadow flew out from the carriage and struck the mouth of the blue guard who was speaking the last sentence. Everyone flipped a few times in the air under the eaves and laid in the darkness, not daring to make a sound.


    Young Master is also good to Miss Wen.


    They''d better hide.


    The next morning.


    "I beg the emperor to uphold justice for this old official!"


    As the group of officials entered the Conference Hall, before everyone could stand properly, the Minister of Industry, Yang Jiancheng, had already strode forward and directly knelt in the middle of the hall. "This old one''s girls have always been pure self-love, yet yesterday, they were beaten to death as scumbags in Wang Yichang''s residence! This must have been deliberately set up by someone! I ask that, on the account that this old subject has worked so hard for the sake of Great Yan for the greater half of his life, the Emperor repay my son''s innocence! "


    Wang Yichang also stepped forward: "Your Majesty... This subject is also a victim! "


    The two officials kneeled in front of the palace, the officials chimed in, "This matter can''t be blamed on Chief Minister. People were coming and going at the birthday banquet, who would have thought that such a thing would happen!?"


    "Clearly, someone is deliberately framing us!"


    There was a huge commotion in front of them.


    The young official at the end of the list spoke in a low voice, "A few years ago, the''s favorite student had gone missing on his way to check out the Yun State Dam. Yesterday, Minister Yang''s young miss died at the head assistant''s house, there are many coincidences here."


    Hearing this person speak, the old official gave him a hard look. The young official immediately shut his mouth, but the surrounding group of officials who were about to step forward to speak hesitated and did not step forward again.


    All of the ministers kneeling by Xie Heng''s side turned around as though they were looking at something, and the young official standing at the end nodded at him.


    The corners of the young man''s lips curled up as he stood by the side of the wailing ministers without batting an eyelid.


    There were too many civil servants in the Great Yan, other than that, the way in which people cried and argued was first-rate in terms of martial arts.


    Zhao Yi sat on the dragon throne, feeling a headache coming on, and waved his hand: "This matter shall be referred to Shuntian Hall, Ministry of Punishments, Supreme Court, and the Three Temples for questioning. As long as all three of your beloved officials have asked them about this, before the matter is brought to light, none of them will be required to discuss it anymore!"


    Zhao Yi''s case was filled with debts belonging to both Yang Jiancheng and Wang Yichang. In just one night, the faces of the two humerus ministers had been torn, causing the entire imperial court to be in turmoil.


    Yang Shoufei knelt in front of the Old Emperor and cried all night. As soon as she went to the morning assembly, there was a huge commotion below. If things continued like this, there would be no difference between the Conference Hall and the market.


    Yang Jiancheng and Wang Yichang still wanted to speak.


    The Old Emperor opened his mouth and interrupted them: "Is there anything else the various officials need to discuss?"


    Yang Jiancheng and Wang Yichang were not on good terms so both of them entered the pavilion at the same time. It was just that Wang Yichang had become the head assistant long ago, so the two of them had maintained their skills on the surface for the past few years.


    Now, even this layer of tranquility was about to be torn apart.


    Old Emperor was clearly not willing to bring up the matter of Yang Qin again, but if he were to stand out and interrupt them when they were sleeping, Yang Jiancheng would definitely hold a grudge against him in the future.


    Before anyone could stand up, the young man from the Scarlet official robe walked over, "This subject, Xie Heng, wants to play."


    Old Emperor''s eyelids jumped, "Fellow Xie, please speak your mind."


    This youth was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    Everyone held their breath, as the entire Conference Hall was completely silent.


    Xie Heng stood in the middle of the hall and frowned: "If this subject has Ministry of Revenue, I will deduct my salary!"


    Without waiting for Old Emperor to speak.


    The Ministry of Revenue Elder Li Qing was shocked, and immediately jumped out, "General Xie, where did these words come from? Your salary has been fully paid! "


    Zhao Yi frowned and asked: "Does Fellow Xie have any proof?"


    Xie Heng said: "Minister Yang''s daughter is able to buy a shop with just a few tens of thousands of gold. It can be seen that her salary from Ministry of Revenue is extremely generous, but when I am here, why is it not even enough for me to support my family?"

 C66

    The youth was slightly angry, his expression incomparably vicious.


    The officials on the Conference Hall held their breaths for a while without uttering a single word.


    "The salaries of all officials are paid in accordance to their rank. Ministry of Revenue has never been wrong in this aspect, if Fellow Xie is truly short on funds, you can just tell me."


    Xie Heng was different from the high ranked subjects in the Dijing City. Coming all the way from such a small place like the Changping County, there were old and young people in the residence, and adding the attendant that he had bestowed down, just the food and clothing alone was already not a small expense.


    "This subject thanks Your Majesty."


    Xie Heng did not bother being polite with Zhao Yi, and directly said: "I do lack money. A few days ago, my clan''s young lady wanted to buy a shop, and she even borrowed money from a person."


    Everyone was discussing, the General Xie was only a scarecrow with good looks and good luck.


    Ordinary people would try their best to put on airs. Even if the family was poor while eating salted vegetables and porridge, they would still have to put on an air as if they were from an aristocratic family.


    Unlike Xie Heng, who ran over to the Conference Hall Sang and the Emperor was crying his head off.


    When the Obscure Old Emperor heard this, his eyebrows relaxed a lot, and he immediately rewarded her with a lot of gold and silver, as well as silk and jade artifacts.


    Xie Heng did not reject any of them. After receiving the rewards, he thanked them with an indifferent expression.


    Everyone thought this matter was over.


    The youth then continued, "However, as the saying goes, saving a poor person in a desperate situation means that this subject would like to seek advice from Minister Yang. How can money be made into money that is tens of thousands of times stronger?"


    Only then did everyone understand the meaning behind his words.


    This youth wasn''t here to cry about being poor, he was clearly here for Yang Jiancheng.


    Old Emperor''s face gradually darkened, "I also want to ask how Yang Qing did it."


    "This subject is terrified!"


    Yang Jiancheng kneeled on the ground and did not get up, "This subject does not know anything about this matter, it has always been this subject''s wife who is in charge of the household''s affairs ¡­"


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly: "Does Minister Yang''s words mean that you want me to ask Mistress Yang for guidance?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Did this person really not hear what he said? Or was it deliberately making things difficult for Yang Jiancheng?


    This youth ¡­ He really could not be provoked!


    Yang Jiancheng said with hatred: "General Xie! Don''t push me too far! "


    Xie Heng faced Dragon Throne, his eyes looking straight ahead, "Reporting to the Emperor, this subject wants to consult the Minister of Industry, Yang Jiancheng, and enjoy the wealth of a single person, regardless of the lives of my comrades!"


    All the ministers were dumbstruck.


    Zhao Yi facepalmed with a headache: "Yang Jiancheng will stay, the various officials shall withdraw from the court."


    Those kneeling on the ground stood up and went back to line up. Those who hadn''t come out yet had already tidied up their clothes and were about to leave.


    The young man still stood at his original position, his voice clear and bright. "Your majesty."


    Zhao Yi interrupted him with an ugly expression: "We will thoroughly investigate this matter! Fellow Xie will just have to wait for the result. "


    "This subject accepts the decree."


    Xie Heng''s expression didn''t change as he continued, "This subject was just trying to remind the Emperor to take care of his dragon body."


    Zhao Yi was speechless for a moment.


    Only then did everyone come to their senses as they spoke in unison, "Please, your majesty, you have to take care of the dragon''s body!"


    Zhao Yi waved his hand, and shouted: "Withdraw!"


    The group of officials bowed and left the Conference Hall.


    This day''s assembly had unknowingly dragged until noon. Old Emperor left Yang Jiancheng with a private question, and when the ministers left the palace, their stomachs were already rumbling with hunger.


    A group of servants walked behind Xie Heng with prizes in their hands. The teenager walked slowly, and when people greeted him, he would only nod his head indifferently.


    "General Xie."


    Wang Yichang hastened his steps and walked to Xie Heng''s side, "I wasn''t able to drink with General Xie during the last birthday banquet, how about we gather again today?"


    "What a coincidence."


    Xie Heng looked at the wrinkled old face of the Chief Minister Wang, and really could not muster up any interest. He casually said, "The residence is still waiting for me to exchange these for food to cook.


    Wang Yichang laughed, "Since General has urgent matters, let''s do it next time, next time!


    "Goodbye."


    Xie Heng nodded slightly, and left the palace first.


    Behind him, Wang Yichang watched his back, and did not move forward for a long time.


    A few of the disciples gathered behind him, "Master, what exactly does this Xie Heng mean?"


    "Since he''s challenging Yang Jiancheng at this time, it should be to show his goodwill to Master."


    "Since it''s an expression of goodwill, why did he reject the invitation of his benefactor? Could it be that it''s really because his General''s Mansion is so poor that they have to wait for him to send these rewards back before they can be eaten? "


    "Who the hell would believe that!"


    The crowd discussed in a low voice. They had seen countless people in the government, but no one was able to see through this unqualified youth.


    "Xie Heng''s Changping County has been completely plundered. A young master like Xie Heng, who was born with a rich background, went from rich to poor overnight. He dares to cry his head off in Conference Hall, he can be considered to be a strange person. "


    The Chief Minister Wang stroked his beard, and laughed: "It''s good to be short on money, a person has to have a weakness in order to be easy to control."


    Everyone cupped their hands and bowed together, "Master, you''re right."


    General''s Mansion.


    Xie Heng had yet to return home, but the rewards from the palace had already come down.


    Soon after, most of the officials in the imperial court had already came to General''s Mansion, and without saying a word, they gave their money and things before leaving.


    The few who came here the most comforted Wen Jiu a little, "The Xie Family now has General Xie Branch Sect, in the future, we will definitely set up our Branch Sect!" Young Madame only needs to wait for them to enjoy their blessings. " Something like that.


    Not long after, the hall was filled with boxes and boxes that had been delivered by various families. Wen Jiu had people place them down all over as he sat down at his table and began recording the gifts sent by these people.


    Jin Er helped her grind the ink, "Miss ¡­ Were these lords afraid of being beaten up by the general? Why are you sending us all this when you have nothing better to do? "


    Wen Jiu did not know what these people were talking about, so he casually said: "We''ll know when brother comes back."


    With the boy''s luggage style, you can''t guess what he did.


    As quick as the wind, she wrote down a list of gifts. People came and went in front of the court as more and more things piled up.


    A group of attendant maids were busy running around, just sending off the guests was the busiest day since they had checked in with General''s Mansion.


    It''s not over here.


    The attendant maids who had just left rushed over, "Young Madame! Young Madame, you should quickly go out and take a look. "There''s a lot of people outside ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s heart tensed up, without waiting for them to finish, he got up and walked towards the door quickly.


    Jin Er ran forward to catch up with her, and said anxiously: "Young lady, slow down! I''ll go ahead and take a look. If it''s any trouble, you can avoid it. "


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, "There''s nothing to avoid."


    Ever since she lived under the same roof as Xie Heng, she felt that her temper had become a lot more anxious, she simply could not listen to what others had to say.


    This elder brother is really ¡­


    A youth that could not be described with words.


    And at this moment, the General''s Mansion gate was packed with people, making it noisy.

 C67

    The moment Wen Jiu stepped out of the door, all sorts of well-dressed young ladies rushed forward, "This is the egg my hen laid just now, it''s so fresh, I''ll have to trouble Young Madame to pass it to me!"


    "This pastry was personally made by me. Please have a taste, Young Madame ¡­"


    "This is my private money, I never thought that General''s Mansion would actually be so poor, although this money is small, I hope that Young Madame will accept it."


    "What did the general do to make so many girls come to our residence to send off these things?"


    Jin Er and a few servants tried their best to stop the girls from rushing into the General''s Mansion.


    Wen Jiu''s expression changed subtly, "..."


    After thinking for a while.


    She was woken up by the crowd, so she didn''t say anything else, just thanked them.


    Thus, it took him another hour to send away the female Bodhisattva, who had shown great kindness in front of the door.


    Wen Jiu almost failed to catch her breath as her cheeks flushed red.


    The maidservants carried the basket inside and could not help murmuring, "Why are there still so many Pap Fruits?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella and walked inside: "Send all of them to the General''s Courtyard."


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Xie Heng had already crossed the threshold, "Send what to my courtyard?"


    "The general is back."


    All the maids turned their heads at the same time, carrying all sorts of things in their right and left hands. The scene looked rather comical.


    Wen Jiu turned around, and upon seeing this youth, couldn''t help but raise his lips, "Elder brother, what did you do today? This entire group of people is sending gifts to our residence. "


    "Is that so?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes lit up with a little smile, "What did you send them?"


    A group of maids carried baskets and food boxes as they reported, "Fruits." "Silver." "Pa Zi." "Satin." The pastries. "


    "..." In any case, there is nothing that the General cannot think of that they cannot give out. "


    Jin Er added on at the end: "There are still some who want to send themselves over to General''s Mansion. Young Madame said that we really cannot afford it anymore, so we will not accept them."


    Xie Heng glanced at Wen Jiu and couldn''t help but curl her lips, "Bring everything in. As long as it''s not all piled up in my courtyard, the rest will listen to Young Madame."


    The group of maids smiled and replied with a "Yes" before dispersing to do their work.


    The two of them walked in front of the court as the wind blew past them.


    The warm winter sun shrouded the youth''s crimson official robe, as if it was coated with a layer of faint golden light.


    If a youngster like this stood in front of you, then the color of the scenery in front of him would disappear.


    No wonder Fangfei kept racking her brains to get him to look at Ego.


    Even Wen Jiu couldn''t help but look at him once more, and remind him in a low voice: "Elder brother?"


    "This subject''s family is poor, they depend on the Young Madame to make money to support their family."


    The young man cupped his hands towards her as a smile appeared in his eyes, the light turning bright and clear, "I was only saying the truth on Conference Hall."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows, "Did brother do anything else?"


    Sobbing tears in front of Old Emperor and running all over his body to help them was something that only Xie Heng could do.


    "I''ll also read Yang Jiancheng''s book."


    The young man''s voice became lighter, and his gaze inadvertently swept across Wen Jiu''s face.


    Wen Jiu was silent.


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    Elder brother! Aren''t you being a little wild this time?


    Xie Heng stopped and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Jiu calmed himself down, "It''s not bad." Just bite off one more time at Yang Jiancheng.


    It''s good to have a bite to eat.


    She didn''t have any other requests for the youth, but she asked her brother to slow down so she could have some time to react.


    Xie Heng nodded his head, his voice carrying a slight luster, "I remember everything you say."


    Fine.


    This was only because of Wen Jiu''s reminder.


    What thoughts do you have to use them on the court? If you have the strength, go and deal with them.


    This youth was really easy to talk to, he did not ponder about it in the dark anymore, and turned his head to strike a mark on Yang Jiancheng''s Conference Hall.


    This really was the right thing to do.


    Wen Jiu facepalmed.


    Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Xie Heng could not help but ask: "Are you feeling well?"


    "Nope."


    Wen Jiu felt that it wasn''t an easy feat for him to hold back and say a single word.


    She just wanted to be quiet.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a moment, then said: "Are you unhappy?"


    Wen Jiu, "... "No."


    Was this the time to be concerned about her high or low spirits?


    As the two of them were speaking, another person brought a few attendant s and brought them into the box. The attendant maids in the General''s Mansion did not need her to instruct them anything, they just brought them in, registered their names, and exchanged greetings.


    He was getting more and more familiar with this matter.


    Xie Heng found it quite interesting.


    "Elder brother, did you see that?"


    Wen Jiu had busied himself for too long today, he was unable to move, and could only lean against the Plum Blossom Tree, "Just I have handled over 40 families that are officials of the imperial court, I wonder how many of them want to send their daughters into General''s Mansion, which means at least half of them are officials of the imperial court. Putting all that aside, he still had to return the remaining favors in the future. Or could Eldest Brother prepare to marry her to thirty? "


    Xie Heng''s fingertip turned into a fist, she then coughed twice, "Then, won''t I tire you to death?"


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu was a little confused.


    The young man laughed slightly: "I still need to rely on the Young Madame to keep me alive. It isn''t appropriate to have so many people enter my residence."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    For a Little Tyrant like Xie Heng, it was better not to joke around with others since it was not something they could handle.


    She wasn''t feeling too good right now either.


    Xie Heng reached out to brush the plum petals wrapped around her hair, and lightly smiled: "After two days, it will be fine."


    Wen Jiu looked like he did not believe it, "I hope so."


    She was currently waiting for Xie Xuan to return.


    At least when Third Young Master was around, he had the cold aura on him, which was able to slightly suppress the playboy style that was roaming about on Xie Heng''s body.


    After Wen Jiu finished speaking, he could not help but add on: "I will trouble elder brother to inform me in advance when you cry about being poor. Our house must have made preparations in advance."


    Today''s situation was completely unexpected.


    "There won''t be a next time."


    Xie Heng laughed: "This kind of thing once is enough."


    Wen Jiu raised a hand to cover his eyes, it was better not to look at this youth.


    Having seen too much, he would easily fall into a daze. Whatever he said would be the same.


    She closed her eyes to focus for a moment. The young man was standing two steps away from her. The north wind blew, and the light flowers fell like rain. A faint fragrance lingered around her body.


    Wen Jiu could not help but say: "With me here, there''s no need for elder brother to ¡­ "Go cry for poverty."


    She had been the richest woman for so many years. Since she said that she would raise Xie Heng, she must be rich and tender, definitely not making his life worse than in her previous life.


    "Sobbing for poverty is just a convenience."


    Xie Heng seemed to have figured out why the Miss Wen was unhappy, he whispered to her in a low voice: "The main thing is to tell the one on the top: This humble servant is poor, and cannot afford to rebel."

 C68

    Yang Qin''s case was the talk of the town in Dijing.


    Wang Yichang and Yang Jiancheng''s faction had completely clashed, and even the Prince''s faction and the Prince Rui''s faction had become very close, but General''s Mansion was kept out of it because of Xie Heng.


    Wen Jiu lightly tapped on the relief sent by various families, it was enough for them to spend on General''s Mansion for three years, after solving the issue in front of her, she closed the teahouse and rectified it.


    Early morning, the sky was gray.


    Wen Jiu brought a group of people and carried the lanterns out. Most of the maids and attendant s were idle, she simply brought them to the shop to help out, and saved them a lot of money.


    It was too early to see the road in the fog.


    Jin Er warned her from the side in a low voice, "Miss, the wind is strong outside, let''s add on some clothes."


    Wen Jiu rubbed his hands together, exhaling the white mist, "North Street isn''t too far from here, just walking around will make you feel better."


    "Young Madame, we were bestowed here by the palace. It''s not good for you to make us work hard at such a young age, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s only the fourth fragment of the night and the chickens haven''t crowed yet!" I''ve never heard of anyone who would order people from the palace like that. "


    "If this news were to spread to the palace, it wouldn''t be good for you and the General Xie, right ¡­"


    Jin Er panicked, "What are you all saying? Isn''t normal Young Madame good enough for you? "


    One of them replied, "If it''s good to eat until one is full and wear warmth, then it''s pretty good."


    "Do I have to treat you as a young miss to be worthy of Long En?"


    Wen Jiu asked indifferently.


    "We didn''t say that... At least you can''t be like this, not treat us like humans at all? "


    The one who spoke was obviously a thorn in the head.


    It was just that these two gongzis from Xie Family weren''t greedy in appearance. The moment this girl arrived, she threw them into the kitchen, where she spent every day with the money grubber, Oil and Salt.


    No wonder she was so resentful.


    Wen Jiu''s gaze fell on the face of the thorny headed young lady, and smiled: "Someone, send her back to the palace."


    "You ¡­"


    The lady with thorns immediately turned pale.


    Wen Jiu didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, she swept her eyes across the crowd and said indifferently: "If you guys can''t handle this, just say it, sending you all back to the palace is just a matter of a few steps. My Xie''s Mansion use clean silver that I worked hard to earn.


    The servants and attendant s were so scared that their faces turned white, and they exclaimed, "Young Madame, we know we were wrong ¡­"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the sharp thorn in his head.


    The latter had a look of disbelief on her face, "What are you afraid of? We were given to us by the palace, how could she dare ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu held onto his sleeves, raised his brows, and said softly: "Evil slut deceives the owner, drag it down and hit it thirty times, and then send it to Shuntian."


    At this moment, the fifteen-year-old young girl abruptly burst out with a domineering noble aura.


    "Please spare me, Young Madame!"


    Everyone kneeled down in unison, trembling in fear. "We are not afraid of suffering, we only beg Young Madame not to send us back to the palace, and to beg Young Madame for mercy!"


    The timid man was already crying out loud. The sun had just risen and the lantern under the eave of the house was swaying slightly in the wind.


    The two blue guard s that were mixed in with the rest of the attendant immediately went forward to take down the thorny head, "Wen Jiu, you ¡­" The girl was still struggling with her curses when the two of them knocked her out and dragged her down.


    Before long, the sounds of staff hitting and begging reached his ears.


    Wen Jiu looked at the panicking crowd, and a cold smile formed on his lips. "If you guys want to climb any higher, feel free to say it.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!"


    The crowd didn''t dare to say anything.


    If these thirty strikes continued, even if he didn''t die, he would still die. If he were to give up his life to Shuntian, his little life would be over.


    The thorny heads of the people who urged them to make trouble and the servants and maids bestowed upon them by the palace all recognized Wen Jiu as a bumpkin who had come from a small place and did not understand the rules of the palace. They did not know the twists and turns of the Dijing City.


    Wen Jiu had always been easy to talk to too, so these people thought that she was someone easy to bully.


    They did not know that in the years that Wen Jiu was the first female tycoon, there were not only tens of thousands of people, there were also thousands of people with ulterior motives. A few mere servants actually dared to take the risk and attack him, that was simply seeking death!


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Wen Jiu took off his cape and threw it over to Jin Er, his expression indifferent: "Since you''ve said all that, it would be better to say that you understand."


    Everyone buried their heads in silence.


    This Young Madame was still young, his usual gentle and warm smile was simply ¡­ He was actually such a real person.


    Wen Jiu said: "Those who have spoken just now, go and fetch the documents from the residence from the butler."


    Everyone then realized the seriousness of the situation and pleaded, "Young Madame ¡­ I beg Young Madame not to rush us out of the palace, what you have done, is no different from taking our lives ¡­ "


    Xie Heng was a new rich person in the imperial court, so no one would ignore the people who rushed out of his residence, probably because they wanted to step on his legs and help Xie''s Mansion to vent their anger.


    "Who says there''s no difference?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were dark red, and her tone was extremely indifferent: "If you all die here, you will dirty my family''s land."


    Everyone was stunned into silence.


    As expected, Xie Family Young Madame was not some weakling.


    The morning sun shined slightly, and only the light sounds of falling flowers and other branches could be heard.


    After Wen Jiu finished arranging for the people to be taken care of, only a dozen of the people who were previously given rewards by the palace remained, and the entire palace became much quieter in an instant.


    She ordered half of the people to help her in the shop, but no one complained.


    Just as she was about to go out, Xie Heng who had changed into a court attire walked through the corridor and towards her, smiling: "Young Madame is truly imposing, I am truly disrespectful."


    "Ordinary." Wen Jiu laughed helplessly, "Compared to elder brother, my movements are nothing."


    Compared to the eldest young master, who had already taken out his sword on the first day to hack at her, her manners were now very gentle.


    These people who had come out from the palace had many spies, and relying on the fact that they had once served the masters of the palace, they were very difficult to order around.


    Wen Jiu had been busy the entire time, and had allowed them to stay here. When he met with an opportunity like this, he would immediately settle it, and would be able to sleep more soundly in the future.


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment, and then took out a warm hand furnace from his sleeve and handed it over to her. "I never thought that doing things for brother would actually have some weight in your heart."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    How did that come about? Is that what they''re talking about?


    Although the youth''s words were not proper, the heat was not bad. As Wen Jiu held it in his hands, his entire body warmed up quite a bit.


    In the early morning, the angry feelings of those slavers had also somewhat eased up.


    She raised her eyes to look at the youth and slowly asked, "What is elder brother thinking about coming to the imperial court today?"

 C69

    Martial generals were different from civil servants, especially for people like Xie Heng who suddenly went up, there was no rule to force people to go up to court everyday.


    On the other hand, this young man went on time every day and returned home. He was more punctual than anyone else.


    Xie Heng thought about the last time he came back from court, his house had almost been taken over by those people''s relief items, he could not help but raise his hand to caress the back of his neck, and said with embarrassment: "I haven''t thought of it, I will watch it when the time comes."


    Wen Jiu was helpless, "Brother, please be cautious."


    "Nothing."


    Xie Heng laughed, "I will go listen to the liveliness. "You don''t know, those ministers were really eloquent with their words, arguing for several hours without resting. This kind of scene is not something that can be seen outside."


    Wen Jiu silently thought, if he was heard by those elders, he would most likely be so angry that he would have had a stroke.


    The two chatted along the way until they reached the entrance. One went to the Imperial Palace, the other to North Street.


    The north wind blew drearily in winter, but the golden sunlight broke through the clouds and enveloped the signboard in front of the door.


    It was probably because the mansion had been tidied up a bit, that the ten people who came to work this time were all very nimble, and did not have the slightest intention of slacking off.


    Wen Jiu had started his career selling wine in his previous life, and he had several lost secret recipes for good wine.


    The location of the old teahouse was extremely good, and the Yongle Workshop from behind had a huge impact on the business of the teahouse, but it was an extremely good aid to selling wine.


    In Dijing, the powerful nobles paid the most attention to debauchery.


    She had profited greatly from her previous life, so she naturally started her life from where she came from.


    The underground storage room would serve as a wine cellar.


    "Young Madame, we can help with the menial work of the shop, but the brewing of the wine ¡­ None of us know how to? "


    Everyone was dumbstruck by the ingredients. After what happened in the morning, they were afraid that their words would make Young Madame unhappy. One by one, they whispered, "What is the use of this glutinous rice?"


    "There''s also this medlar ¡­"


    Wen Jiu had already expected this, and said with a smile: "It''s fine if you don''t understand, you just have to do as I say."


    Truly skilled winemakers had long been monopolized by the major wineries. Even if they were to poach people, they would have to spend a great deal of capital.


    She had no intention of poaching from the start.


    Everyone acknowledged it.


    Wen Jiu said: "Wash the glutinous rice and soak it for four hours."


    "Someone light the fire, and the two of you go and bring the water vat in ¡­"


    Everyone followed her instructions in an orderly manner. Because it was the first time, everyone listened very carefully. They also used all sorts of caution when they were trying.


    After a full day of work, when Wen Jiu finished saying "cover the wine jar", everyone finished what they were doing and revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Can we brew wine like this?"


    "Although I''m quite tired, I feel ¡­" I have a very strange feeling that I haven''t done something so serious in a long time. "


    Coming to the shop to help was not as bitter as that person said. There was a hot stove in the house, no wind or sun, and no heavy work. Furthermore, what everyone needed to do was very simple.


    From the looks of it, winemaking was quite interesting.


    After Wen Jiu finished washing his hands, he took the handkerchief from Jin Er and dried up. "Everyone has worked hard today, let''s go back to our residence to get more food."


    The crowd was still unable to react in time.


    Wen Jiu continued: "In the future, all those who come to help out at the store will be calculated as additional wages. For the time being, we will give them twice the monthly allowance and pay them according to the monthly payment."


    The moment she said that, everyone jumped in joy: "Thank you, Young Madame!"


    Indeed, nothing in this world was easier to handle than silver.


    Wen Jiu curled her lips, "You should naturally get rewards for anything that you do. I will be the one speaking shamelessly, if anyone dares to be lazy or cause trouble in the shop, be careful of the swords in your general''s hands that do not recognize anyone!"


    Everyone panicked and quickly said: "This servant (servant) doesn''t dare!"


    Young Madame was already so nimble when it came to doing things, when it came to General Xie, with the blade coming out of the scabbard, it would be hard to survive.


    Since he couldn''t think about such small things in the Xie''s Mansion, it was better to do things peacefully.


    Wen Jiu said: "Only with money in hand will I be at ease."


    "Yeah."


    The moment Jin Er finished speaking, everyone spoke up in unison, "Young Madame is right."


    At this moment, they were all extremely quick-witted.


    Wen Jiu could not help but find it funny, "In another two years, if you want to marry, you have to marry. If you want to marry, no one will stop you.


    "Please speak, Young Madame. We are all listening."


    Wen Jiu said: "Miss, since you have enough money, you can pick any man in this world and waste your life climbing the dragon and riding the phoenix, that is the stupidest thing to do."


    Everyone was stunned into silence.


    Everyone said that if one wanted to become superior, they would have to fight for it. But there were very few who were truly comfortable, even in the entire Dijing.


    The young maid walked in front of Wen Jiu and said with her head raised, "But we are slaves ¡­"


    Wen Jiu said in a serious tone: "People should not be separated into high and low levels. The only difference is that people''s hearts are good and evil."


    Everyone looked up at her.


    Wen Jiu looked out of the window into the night, and could not help but laugh: "You guys should really go and see Jiang An''s Windy Rain, the strange pebbles at the Yun State, the desert smoke outside, and the myriad of scenery in the world. That is truly a great mountain and river."


    Thinking about it this way, in her heart, Meng Chengyun really did count for nothing.


    The maids and attendants in front of him were all young, and each of them was as young as a tender jade. However, because they had stayed in the Deep Palace for too long, each and every one of them was well versed in scheming, and had forgotten the reason why people lived.


    Jin Er said: "I will go after I have saved up enough silver!"


    "The wine knocked her down, causing her to explode in anger. She smiled and said," I will get rid of your servants. It is up to you whether to stay or not. "


    On the same day, Wen Jiu gave them another chance to choose again.


    She raised her eyes, with a proud expression, and for no reason whatsoever, stained that youth with thirty percent of arrogance, "My Xie Family doesn''t need any indenture contract to force someone to stay."


    "I''m willing to stay in the Xie''s Mansion!"


    The youngest maid spoke first.


    "As long as Young Madame doesn''t dislike us, we will always stay in the Xie''s Mansion."


    Wen Jiu nodded, of the forty people, ten of them still had conscience, and that was not bad.


    "It''s getting late, you guys go back to the mansion and rest."


    Everyone replied with a "Yes". The little maid then asked, "Won''t Young Madame come back with us?"


    When he left the house, the sky was already bright and the sky was already dark.


    Wen Jiu laughed: "I''ll come back later."


    Everyone returned to the residence, and the shop immediately quietened down.


    Wen Jiu turned around to check if the wine vats were all sealed tight.


    She plunged into her affluence career, almost forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Until midnight, the man on the street shouted, "The sky is dry, be careful of the fire."


    The night was silent.


    Suddenly, the youth pushed open the door and entered with a lantern in hand. "Young Madame, are you preparing to sleep in the wine cellar?"

 C70

    The candle flame in the room swayed slightly.


    Wen Jiu looked back at him, and asked in a slightly surprised tone, "Brother, why have you come at this time?"


    The Yongle Workshop next door was long and unhurried, the sounds of joyous laughter unceasing, causing her to forget that it was already late at night.


    The youth leaned on the door and looked at her. "You''re quite bold. Don''t you feel lonely staying here alone at night?"


    "It''s ¡­ it''s alright."


    Wen Jiu raised a hand to feel the tip of his nose and said in a low voice: "I see that these are all silver, with them accompanying me, I do not feel lonely."


    After Xie Heng heard this, he could not help but smile, "Is the silver more important or is your life more important?"


    Wen Jiu answered without even thinking, "It''s all important."


    As the voice faded, their gazes met.


    The night wind whistled outside the door, blowing the youth''s sleeves so elegantly that they seemed to fly away, and the dim light from the lamp dyed his eyes red.


    Xie Heng slowly walked over and lowered his eyes to look at her, "Young Madame, you seem to be slightly lacking in discipline."


    Wen Jiu was startled. "What?"


    Was she hallucinating?


    Could it be that Xie Heng took the wrong medicine?


    "Say what you just said again."


    The young man''s voice was lowered by a few points, and it was slightly bewitching for no reason.


    Wen Jiu hesitated for a moment before honestly repeating, "... Both are important? "


    Xie Heng spoke in a deep voice, "What did you say?"


    "Around ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was unable to figure out what this youth was thinking, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, "Silver is more important ¡­"


    "Wen Jiu!"


    Xie Heng was so angry that he laughed.


    "Your life is more important!"


    At least Wen Jiu knew what answer the youth wanted to hear, and immediately changed his tone: "Naturally, my life is more important."


    She muttered to herself, "You''re already dead, how can you earn silver? Naturally, your life is more important."


    Xie Heng took off his cape and wrapped it around her, then directly held her up horizontally.


    Wen Jiu was so shocked that he did not know how to react, his body stiffly nestled into the youth''s embrace.


    A melodious sound rang out in the wind as Xiao Xiao''s fallen leaves brushed across her face.


    The youth carried her as he flew across the long street like the wind. He whispered into her ear, "I really shouldn''t have said all this nonsense to you."


    It was the most direct way of leaving.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Why did she suddenly think that her elder brother would throw her into the trash?


    The servant outside was stunned for a moment before he shut the door.


    Outside the General''s Mansion door.


    Wen Jiu grabbed the youth''s arm, "Elder brother ¡­ Put me down. "


    Along the way, the night wind blew, gradually waking her up. This youth was too reckless. Every time she encountered such a situation, she would feel dizzy and lost her sense of propriety.


    Hearing that, Xie Heng was startled, but immediately let go.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and jumped down to stand firmly before falling in front of the manor gate.


    Wen Jiu''s expression was somewhat subtle, "Elder brother ¡­" Are you serious?


    Xie Heng stood with his hands behind his back, "You asked me to let it go."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    All right.


    You have a point.


    The cape was still wrapped around her body. Xie Heng carried her all the way, but he didn''t have any physical contact whatsoever.


    At most, he just treated her like his own sister.


    The doors to the residence opened at this moment. The attendant''s maids walked up to them with lanterns in their hands. "The general and the Young Madame have returned."


    Wen Jiu rubbed the tip of his nose, "Elder brother, after you."


    Inwardly, he could not help but curse himself: Look at how sentimental you are!


    The hall had prepared food, and Wen Jiu was initially not hungry while staying in the wine cellar, but the moment he smelled the fragrance, he could not help but feel hungry.


    Xie Heng sat opposite to her, eating his meal leisurely while occasionally glancing at her.


    Wen Jiu felt a little embarrassed looking at him, so she asked casually: "Is elder brother not going to have dinner?"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his brows: "I''m a little hungry watching you eat."


    Was this meant to say that she didn''t look good when she ate?


    The Xie Family was a famous family, even for a young master like Xie Heng who carried the temperament of a playboy, his demeanor and demeanor was first-rate.


    Wen Jiu naturally could not compare.


    She couldn''t help but slow down her pace and eat slowly. The candlelight on the table shrouded their faces.


    The night was silent, and even the soft sounds became exceptionally clear.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time, and after a long time, to the point where Wen Jiu was barely able to hold onto his chopsticks anymore, the young man finally opened his mouth.


    He asked Wen Jiu, "Do you have anything that you particularly like?"


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t react in time.


    Xie Heng slightly paused, and then said sincerely and seductively: "You want what you see at first glance?"


    Wen Jiu replied without hesitation: "Silver."


    Xie Heng facepalmed, "Other than silver, is there anything else?"


    How did such a fine girl get into the eyes of money?


    "Except for the silver ¡­"


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth for a moment, thought very seriously, and said: "Does the gold count?"


    Xie Heng rubbed his chin, not saying a word.


    The youth was somewhat suspicious. Was his General''s Mansion so poor that he could not afford to eat?


    Otherwise, why would the Miss Wen look like he was holding onto the silver for his entire life?


    The maids waiting at the side of the table could not help but laugh. Jin Er reminded them in a low voice: "Young Madame, you should at least talk about something that ordinary people would like ¡­"


    "Oh."


    Wen Jiu reacted and said casually: "I was just casually saying it earlier, so there is no need for brother to take it seriously. "Actually, I didn''t have anything that I particularly liked ¡­"


    Other than silver, there was really nothing else that he liked.


    She racked her brain for a long time before thinking of one. "When she was young, she liked to put out lights. She even liked to use the orange lamp and the lotus lamp. Elder brother, is this worth it?"


    "Yes!"


    The youth suddenly stood up. "That''s it."


    Wen Jiu was shocked by his sudden action, he leaned on the back of the chair and asked, "Brother Yun?"


    What kind of medicine was this?


    "I''m just asking."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Nothing else."


    These words sounded like ''three hundred taels of silver''.


    The corner of Wen Jiu''s mouth twitched, "Brother ¡­ As long as elder brother is happy. "


    She wanted to get up, but she suddenly felt that the accumulated food in her stomach was a bit uncomfortable. She shouldn''t have eaten so late in the first place.


    It wasn''t good for Wen Jiu to show his discomfort in front of Xie Heng, so he forced it back.


    Xie Heng looked down at her condescendingly, and suddenly said: "You leave early and return late every day, and still want me to be happy?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She just said it casually.


    Why did this person suddenly turn out to be a real person?


    "You are not allowed to go out before daybreak in the future. You must go home before nightfall."


    The youth put on a handsome face and said, "Otherwise, I will punish you."


    Wen Jiu had a headache, and said helplessly: "Brother Chang, when you went to court, it was still dark."


    She knew that she had been busy these past two days, and that she had not been able to reach home.


    If a person sat at home and the silver could fall from the sky, then no one would worry about the silver.


    Xie Heng looked at her, his almond-shaped eyes half-closed, with a hint of danger in them. "If I let you travel all day to support your family, wouldn''t you just end up as a brother?"

 C71

    Wen Jiu said as he walked out, "Why not?"


    Xie Heng was surprised, "Are you sure?!"


    She paused, and her voice unconsciously became a little softer. "Actually, it''s not impossible ¡­"


    The youth was angered by her to the point that he couldn''t help but laugh, feeling a bit helpless and warm. "Do you really think that way?"


    Wen Jiu raised his head, his eyes serious as he said. "I wasn''t joking with my elder brother in the first place."


    She was the richest person in her previous life!


    Even if she made a few mistakes today, she would become rich sooner or later.


    "Then you decide."


    Xie Heng was different from her. "Still the same old saying, you are not to go out until dawn in the future. You must go home when it is dark."


    Acting so arrogantly.


    Wen Jiu definitely could not fool this young man.


    The future regent is not a man to talk to.


    However, he couldn''t not earn money.


    Wen Jiu weighed the pros and cons for a moment, then asked: "What exactly is the clan rule that serves you?"


    In the Xie''s Mansion, the old mistress was an extremely good person to talk, and the person who had always been making a scene was the Second Madame Xie. But other than Xie Xuan being a little more pitiful in her hands, she did not make it difficult for others.


    Xie Heng bit her lips, and only said one word, "Beat him up."


    Wen Jiu hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "... "Did you hit him hard?"


    The youth lowered his eyes to look at her. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: Doesn''t this girl know the meaning of retreat when faced with difficulties?


    "Are there any clear provisions... Tell me how long you were late, and how many times did you hit him? " Wen Jiu felt that his body was still relatively healthy, if he only used the willow branch to whip her, beating her a few times wouldn''t be a problem.


    Controlling the amount of money she had taken should not affect her earning of silver.


    The corner of Xie Heng''s eyes slightly rose, "No."


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth, "Then ¡­"


    The young man unhurriedly added, "All the maids and attendants will be punished by thirty staff."


    "General!"


    When everyone heard this, they were so scared that they all kneeled down.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella, "Big brother, I... "Try your best."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it."


    The young man''s voice was lazy as he swept his gaze across the crowd, "Naturally, someone will help you remember."


    Everyone promised in unison, "This servant will remember."


    The general might not look like he would beat up the Young Madame, but he might not feel any pity for his underlings.


    Wen Jiu still wanted to speak, but Xie Heng, who was at the side, had already left the room. The night wind swept in, and the youth''s voice slowly spoke: "Go to the kitchen and bring the hawthorn soup to Young Madame."


    Wen Jiu pressed down on the stomach that was accumulating food, and was a little surprised at the young man''s meticulous planning.


    But... Every day before dark?


    It would be too difficult for the richest person like her.


    It could be seen that Shiquan had never existed in this world.


    Wen Jiu thought: If his elder brother married, he would probably not have the time to care if she left early or came back late.


    Yes.


    It was time to start thinking about it.


    The relationship between Wang Yichang and Yang Jiancheng became more and more intense.


    The justice courts and Ministry of Punishments were busy throughout the entire night, interrogating him. Everyone spoke on the Conference Hall only after thinking for a while, afraid that they would be involved in this disaster.


    As for the Great Jin, he sent an envoy of eight hundred kilometers to negotiate.


    Zhao Yi sat on the dragon throne, summoning all the people into the palace: "With Great Jin, what do you think of all the officials?"


    "A few days ago, Yan Lie and Wanyan Lingyun had just escaped from the Dijing, why are the ambassadors of the peace talks here so soon?"


    "The new King of Great Jin is most likely on good terms with the two countries."


    "Now that the treasury is empty, if we really continue to fight, wouldn''t it be a labor of effort on the part of the people?" "Peace talk, peace talk!"


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    At this time, the usually noisy officials were surprisingly of the same opinion.


    "In the end, it was just a sentence," Our Great Yan is too poor, we can''t fight anymore! " "With this silver, we might as well think of a way to let the commoners eat their fill!"


    Zhao Feng pondered for a long time, then stepped forward and said, "Your son believes that the loss of one hundred thousand Jin in Changning will be a great blow to our strength. This is the best time for peace talks between the two countries, and from now on, the war will cease, and Dayan will be able to rest for a few years. In the future ¡­


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he said, "This son thinks that this negotiation is only a way to delay Great Jin." Zhao Zhi flew out and suppressed the discussions of the crowd.


    Old Emperor looked serious, "A way to delay it?"


    Zhao Zhi said, "When the Warrick siblings escape back to the Great Jin, there will definitely be internal strife. The Great Jin must be worried about the enemy at the moment, so they want to use the peace talks to buy time to settle internal affairs."


    The crowd of Prince Rui''s men whispered to each other, "What Prince Rui said makes sense." "That''s true."


    Zhao Zhi raised his voice, "This son thinks that we should take advantage of the victory to chase after them.


    Zhao Feng frowned, and retorted: "Right now, my treasury is empty, my military power is weak, and I have to use all my might to attack the Great Jin, how can I let the citizens support their livelihood?"


    Prince Rui''s face turned black after being refuted in front of his face.


    Zhao Feng said with a heavy expression: "West Chu, South Hua, have been eyeing the Great Yan like tigers for such a long time! There are still many small nations waiting to be fed with food. Has Prince Rui ever thought about this? "


    "The crown prince''s words make sense."


    "Your majesty, this negotiation is of great importance, we must first prioritize the people''s livelihood!"


    The princes and sons of princes all lined up. Within moments, the hall was filled with noise.


    Before the Great Jin envoys even reached the Dijing, the officials were already quarreling wildly.


    In the chaos, Zhao Yi saw the youth with a normal complexion in the middle of the crowd, "What do you think, Fellow Xie?"


    The eyes of the crowd immediately landed on Xie Heng''s body.


    The young and handsome Superior General didn''t talk much. He usually came just to listen to the liveliness, if it wasn''t for Old Emperor calling him by name, he wouldn''t even open his mouth.


    Everyone was afraid that the moment he opened his mouth, his words would be shocking, so when that happened, no one would be able to back down.


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly: "This subject only wanted to think of one question."


    Zhao Yi replied: "Please speak, Fellow Xie."


    The young man said slowly: "The Great Jin Envoys are still on the way, yet they have already caused such a ruckus that they have lost all their strength. This time, I''m afraid they can''t even speak. When they truly reach the Dijing, who would still have the voice to fight with those people from the Great Jin? "


    The officials were speechless.


    Xie Heng continued: "I can see that your Great Jin''s intentions are extremely sinister."


    A bunch of idiots!


    The relationship between the Prince Rui and the crown prince became even worse. In the past, they pretended to be brothers and sisters in front of others, but now, their opinions were completely reversed.


    If one said kill, the other would definitely let it go.


    If they continued to fight like this, there was no way they could come to a conclusion.


    On the other hand, the entire palace was filled with smoke, all the Crown Prince and Prince Rui''s people held high positions, those who dared to speak and do things were pushed aside, how could such a Great Yan Dynasty Palace make the rich and strong?


    "Your words make sense."


    The moment Zhao Yi opened his mouth, he could not help but cough, "Tomorrow, the Great Jin envoy will arrive at the Dijing, Fellow Xie will come contact them, and the Department of Rites will assist from the side. As for whether there''s any peace in battle, we can discuss it later! "


    "Your majesty!"


    Hearing that, the Prince''s Party and the Prince Rui''s Party members cried out in alarm.


    Zhao Yi turned a deaf ear, his gaze falling on the youth, "Does Fellow Xie have any objections?"

 C72

    Xie Heng bowed and said, "This subject obeys."


    On the way out of the palace.


    A few officials who were accompanying Zhao Feng revealed anxious looks on their faces: "The two empires'' negotiations were all led by the crown prince or other princes, with the Ministry of Rites assisting them from the side. This time''s Great Jin peace talks is something that will be recorded in the annals of history. "If Your Highness can help me with this ¡­"


    As he was speaking, Zhao Zhi sneered: "This matter has already been handed over to royal father, what are you still muttering about?"


    Zhao Feng turned his head and said: "Prince Rui''s words are wrong. Peace talks are a national affair, even if royal father hands this matter over to General Xie, as the two of us are also the sons of the Tian Family, how can we just leave it at that? Prince Rui, don''t forget, this Great Yan is our Zhao Family''s domain! "


    Zhao Zhi''s smile turned cold: "Your Highness, I think it would be better if you could think of a way to let the commoners eat their fill."


    As the two brothers spoke, Xie Heng stepped down from the white jade stage and said indifferently: "Crown Prince, Prince Rui. Can the two of you give way? "


    When the two heard this, their expressions froze.


    There were a lot of officials following behind them, and in the time it took for them to speak, they had all gathered together.


    When the young man spoke, the two groups of people retreated, the official robe flew with the wind, the black gauze moved, everyone''s expressions were different, no one made a sound, only Xie Heng''s footsteps could be heard clearly in the gale.


    "Your highnesses, feel free to do so."


    The youth nodded, without looking at the expressions of these people, he said: "This subject will go first."


    "General Xie, do you believe that the Great Jin envoys are sincere in coming to negotiate?" Zhao Zhi took a big step towards him, "My Great Yan''s one hundred thirty thousand people died a violent death, my Xie Family''s few hundred people''s blood debt, can General Xie really tolerate this and negotiate with them?"


    The youth''s attitude towards this matter was so calm that it was hard to fathom.


    Xie Heng stopped and turned, "What does Prince Rui mean by this?"


    Zhao Zhi said in a stern voice: "Great Yan and Great Jin will never become allies. Either we destroy him, or he destroys us.


    "Prince Rui!"


    The normally good-natured Zhao Feng could not help but scowl, "Are you going to openly incite the General Xie to disobey royal father''s decree?"


    The two princes were at loggerheads, all the firepower was focused on Xie Heng, they were only waiting for him to speak, the outcome of the battle was obvious.


    The young man''s expression did not change, "Has His Highness Prince Rui finished speaking?"


    Zhao Zhi''s face stiffened, "General Xie should understand my meaning."


    "To be honest, this subject doesn''t quite understand."


    Xie Heng looked like he did not want to know anything, he cupped his hands and said: "It''s almost dark, I have matters to attend to at home, so I will be leaving first."


    Zhao Zhi wanted to speak, but Zhao Feng interrupted him and asked, "Why is Prince Rui forcing him to do so?"


    The latter choked but did not say anything.


    Zhao Feng acted like a good person, "General Xie, go ahead, don''t delay anything."


    Xie Heng nodded, then turned and left the palace.


    In the dusk, the north wind blew crazily, causing everyone to almost lose their balance. Countless ginkgo leaves fluttered in the air. The young man walked away steadily, being carried away by the wind by the red horns of his robe.


    Wang Yichang sighed softly, "I''m afraid this time, it will be too difficult to negotiate with the Great Jin."


    Everyone looked at each other with different expressions on their faces.


    Someone added, "No. Xie Heng was a big variable, once this huge matter falls into his hands, we will ¡­ It''s better to pray for yourself. "


    Dijing, North Street.


    Wen Jiu got his men to take off the tea house''s signboard, all the decorations inside were also rejuvenated.


    People were coming and going on the street. A group of maids followed her and stood in front of the door. They looked up at the two-story house.


    Jin Er ran over in a hurry, "Young Madame, the signboard is already set up, what questions are you looking for?"


    Wen Jiu had completed everything in the winery, but he had forgotten to name the winery.


    "Look at my memory."


    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "Don''t worry. Just think about it."


    "My Young Madame, it''s opening tomorrow already. You haven''t even thought about the name of your shop, how come you aren''t anxious at all!" Jin Er''s beautiful face flushed red.


    The emperor was not in a hurry, and the imperial guards were in a hurry.


    Wen Jiu smiled slowly: "There''s wine here."


    "What?"


    The maids all thought that they had not heard him clearly.


    Wen Jiu said: "The name of the restaurant is: There is wine here."


    Jin Er said in embarrassment: "Young Madame, although I am a little anxious, but you don''t need to be so casual, right ¡­. "Do you want to think about the name of this store?"


    A few maids whispered, "This person knows that we''re selling wine."


    "That''s it."


    Wen Jiu did not have the intention to change his plans. In his previous life, spending time together with Meng Chengyun was a waste of time to nag at words.


    Jin Er looked to be in a difficult position.


    Wen Jiu laughed as he threw over a silver ingot, "Go and tell the shopkeeper that you want to sell your signboard together, it''s still the same timing as before, not a moment late!"


    "Yes sir!" Jin Er replied.


    "Young Madame! "This is the invitation that the officials sent to the residence." The servant girl who was left behind in General''s Mansion came into the shop with a stack of posts, "Take a look and see if any of them need a reply."


    "Put it on the table first."


    Wen Jiu was busy tasting the wine, some of them were finished and processed from the outside, while the others were brewed using a secret technique to speed up the process, the taste was about the same, and they were separated into upper, middle and lower quality.


    After hanging up the name of the signboard, it would be placed at the same price tomorrow and sold immediately.


    After so many days, the maids had gradually gotten to work and were busy trying to differentiate the seats.


    Wen Jiu scooped up a spoonful of wine and scattered it in the air. A total of ten wine cups were arranged and when the wine was poured into them, the cups were 80% full, without a single drop missing.


    Instantly, the fragrance of the wine filled the air. The flickering candlelight and the faint color of the wine reflected off each other.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll let you guys have your first jar of wine."


    The maidservants looked at each other, each taking a cup of wine to savor the wine.


    After a moment everyone asked in surprise: "Why is the wine sweet?" "It smells so good." It''s not the same as what I used to drink. "


    "You can brew such wine in just a few days?" Could it be that Young Madame knows some immortal arts? "


    Wen Jiu laughed, the corners of his eyes raised, and he said in a low voice while pretending to be mysterious: "Secret."


    Everyone wanted to ask again, but someone suddenly knocked on the door lightly, "Excuse me, are the Fifth Young Madame s from General Xie Palace here?"


    Wen Jiu said: "Yes."


    "Greetings to Young Madame."


    "I heard that the Young Madame''s winery is about to open up, and it just so happens that my young miss is going to hold her wedding ceremony tomorrow. I''m afraid that there isn''t enough wine to gather, so I came to Young Madame to ask."


    "How much more do you need, Madam?"


    Wen Jiu stepped forward and asked.


    "Our Hou Mansion will take care of all the goods in the Young Madame."


    The beautiful woman handed over a card and a note worth eight thousand silver, "This is the deposit. Young Madame will definitely be here tomorrow."


    With that, he left with the two maidservants.


    Wen Jiu took the banknotes, opened the thread and looked, his expression suddenly changing.

 C73

    The maid at the side came over to take a look, "This lady is so weird. She buys wine when she wants to buy wine. Why does she even send the word ''birthday'' to her young mistress?"


    "There''s actually such a strange thing?"


    Wen Jiu held the eight thousand silver in his hand, and for the first time in his life, he felt that this thing ¡­ Hot!


    How was this Madam Hou here to buy wine?


    So he wanted to buy her elder brother to be his son-in-law ¡­


    This time, the joke was too big!


    Wen Jiu didn''t have time to think as he quickly stepped out of the door. Outside the door, the noble lady had long disappeared.


    It was clear that he would not give her the chance to refuse.


    "Young Madame, what are you looking at?"


    The maids behind him asked in confusion.


    Wen Jiu put the banknotes in the card and turned to say: "Tomorrow morning, the winery will be opened. It will be very early in the morning, you guys should go back to the house and rest early."


    The servants were already used to Wen Jiu not leaving home once he got busy, so they retreated. Before he left, the last one did not forget to remind him, "Young Madame remembers to return home before nightfall.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Wen Jiu knew that they were going to say "family law" and his mouth was twitching slightly, "You guys go back first, if the general returns, we will go back and forth."


    She paused for a moment, then said, "About that, tell me that I''m busy in the shop, and I won''t be going back today."


    Today was a special occasion. She took the eight thousand silver and the invitation from the direct descendant of the Marquis Yongchang Palace to return home.


    Since she couldn''t return late, she might as well not return it.


    Wen Jiu sat behind the counter and calculated rapidly.


    Not a single person in the Dijing was a simple character.


    It was extremely guarded against him, even Wen Jiu wouldn''t stay in the General''s House anymore. He couldn''t guard against the feelings the ladies had for Xie Heng.


    Her winery had not even opened, and she already had trouble coming knocking on her door.


    What should he do in the future?


    Although the eldest brother was going to get married sooner or later, the result of marrying someone he liked was completely different from marrying someone he didn''t have a good impression of.


    Outside, it was getting dark.


    Wen Jiu supported his chin with his hand, as he thought about it with a slight headache. He gradually began to feel sleepy.


    At this moment, there was suddenly a "geji" sound as someone pushed open the door and walked in.


    Wen Jiu squatted behind the counter, and immediately became weak, and immediately said: "Brother Zhang! I''ll be right back! "Immediately ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    The youth with a cold face walked to the front of the counter. He looked at her and asked, "What are you doing? Are you afraid of him being this scared?"


    "Third Brother?"


    Wen Jiu stuck his head out from behind the counter, upon seeing that it was Xie Xuan, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed: "When did Third Brother return?"


    As long as it was not Xie Heng.


    She was feeling a little weak right now.


    Xie Xuan didn''t say a word, and only looked at her calmly.


    Wen Jiu knew that he was someone who needed to hear a response to a question. Unconsciously, she reached out and fiddled with the abacus bead, saying in a low voice, "Blame? "No, I didn''t do anything ¡­"


    "It''s like you''ve seen a ghost when you see me."


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "Why are you afraid to see Eldest Brother today?"


    Wen Jiu, "... Third Brother, is it really okay for you to describe yourself as a ghost? "


    And ¡­


    Did she have such a guilty conscience?


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face darkened, "Since you didn''t do anything shameful, why are you not daring to return home?"


    Every time the Third Brother questioned him, he would be on the verge of death.


    Wen Jiu was speechless for a moment, and then silently passed the invitation over, "Third Brother will know after reading it."


    Xie Xuan took it and opened it. The first thing he saw was 820 votes, on the card was the name of the young miss of the Marquis Yongchang Palace, and the name of the birth date. "


    The youth''s face quickly darkened, in the end, it was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he directly slammed the letter and silver notes onto the counter, and shouted: Wen Jiu! What hatred do you and I have? You want to humiliate me like this! "


    "Third Brother... "Calm down."


    Wen Jiu was shocked by his actions. She quietly took the banknotes and placed them in the corner of the counter, her voice becoming softer, "It''s not you this time, it''s really not ¡­. "Don''t look at me like that, I''m opening a winery to sell alcohol, not a pigeonhole to pull pimps."


    Who knows what she said wrong, Xie Xuan''s face became even uglier: "What did you say?"


    In this cold winter, the youth stood a step away from her, his entire body overflowing with chilliness. Wen Jiu was shivering because of his cold, and the lamps on the counter were almost extinguished by the wind.


    The flame was bright and extinguished, while the youth''s face and eyes were half hidden in the darkness.


    The seventeen year old Xie Xuan was clearly just a piece of cloth, but when she felt the chill from her body, it made people feel fear and trepidation for no reason.


    Wen Jiu pushed to the side and reached out his hand to help the candle flame block the wind. After a while, the room regained its light.


    And also clearly saw that Xie Xuan''s dark and cold gaze was always on her body.


    "..." Third Brother, calm down first. No, you warm up first. " Wen Jiu pushed the candle flame in front of the youth. In this cold weather, there were only Xie Xuan and her in this huge wine shop.


    It was too cold.


    Wen Jiu thought about it and decided to answer honestly, "That afternoon, the Madam of Yongchang Mansion suddenly came over to buy wine. Here, this eight thousand silver is the deposit, then she said that I must go to the Hou Mansion tomorrow, and stuffed this card in."


    She was also confused!


    From the looks of it, it was fortunate that there were no kitchen knives on the counter, otherwise, with Xie Xuan''s anger, he could have directly slashed at her without her being able to dodge.


    Xie Xuan still did not speak a word, the cold energy around his body slightly weakened.


    Wen Jiu carried the big plan in his arms, and only then did he feel a sense of security. He continued to speak to him: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, this young lady who''s going to make a marriage gift tomorrow should have taken a fancy to eldest brother. Third Brother, you can be at ease for now. "


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips, "Temporarily?"


    Wen Jiu muttered to himself for a moment, before promising, "At least we can relax this year."


    When next spring came, she wouldn''t be able to guarantee anything.


    "Wen Jiu!"


    In front of her, Xie Xuan seemed to be unable to control his temper.


    He felt like he was about to explode.


    "That''s not up to me."


    Wen Jiu''s fingertip slashed across the bead, lightly pinched his fingers, lifted his eyes, and said with a sincere face: "Third Brother, you were born to be a scoundrel, ah."


    I can''t blame her.


    In his previous life, even if Wen Jiu didn''t interact much with him, he still had many ladies entangled with him.


    Xie Xuan turned and left with a darkened face.


    "Sigh, Third Brother!"


    Wen Jiu immediately stopped him, "What are you doing here? Why did he leave just like that? Why don''t you help me think of a way to deal with that young lady from the Marquis Yongchang Palace! " No matter what, he was still a future Chief Minister, and his ability to come up with ideas was top-notch.


    "There''s nothing to think about."


    Xie Xuan turned around and said expressionlessly: "Wait for elder brother to take care of you!"


    Wen Jiu''s face stiffened, "..."


    Third Brother must be here to take revenge on her, right?


    Can you not be so blabbermouth?

 C74

    Wen Jiu pondered about whether or not he should return to the General''s Mansion.


    The words Xie Xuan had said before he left, "You wait for elder brother to take care of you!", caused her to feel a little fidgety.


    It was originally a matter for tomorrow, so there was no way he could hide it any longer.


    I better go back and clarify this with Xie Heng.


    Didn''t the proverbs say that one should be honest and open-minded?


    I hope it''s not a lie.


    When Wen Jiu returned to his residence, the sky was already so dark that he couldn''t even see his fingers.


    Knocking on the door, the maid with the lantern said: "Young Madame is back."


    She was even feeling extremely guilty. "Shh, be more gentle."


    Most of the people in the manor had already rested. The lanterns under the eaves swayed in the wind, and the dark clouds covered the crescent moon. They could only see the road ahead through the light of the fire.


    "Softer."


    As Wen Jiu walked, he instructed the maid holding the lamp.


    They walked through the long corridor and passed by Xie Heng''s courtyard. Only when they saw that the lights had all been extinguished did they heave a sigh of relief.


    Although he had never seen family rules before, he was still a bit afraid.


    Just as he arrived at his own courtyard, Jin Er came out from his own courtyard to welcome him, "Young Madame."


    "Go to the kitchen and get something to eat."


    Wen Jiu tapped on his shoulder with the invitation card and silver notes in his sleeve as he tried to think of how he would explain this matter to Xie Heng when he met him tomorrow morning.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the youth in embroidered clothing standing next to the fish pond. He grabbed a handful of fish food and scattered it all over the place.


    The candle flame dimmed, so the youth''s expression could not be seen clearly.


    Wen Jiu was slightly startled, and stood in place.


    "What time is it now?"


    Xie Heng also did not turn his head, but his gaze fell upon the Gesun Water Ripple, and his tone was neither cold nor indifferent.


    "Around ¡­" Wen Jiu looked at the sky. It was so dark that it was hard to tell when it was.


    "Does Young Madame forget what I told you?"


    When Xie Heng was not laughing, for some reason, he had an imposing manner.


    Within a day, Wen Jiu was intimidated by the two young masters of the Xie Family. He was a little tired to the point that he couldn''t speak, but he had no choice but to speak.


    He could only explain softly, "Today... The situation is special. "


    Xie Heng raised his hand and sent the fish food plate flying into the air, spinning it in mid-air. The fish food had all been scattered and the golden carp was scurrying all over the place, he caught it and looked back at her, "How special is it?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "The wife of the Marquis Yongchang Palace came to my winery to buy people, my shop only sells alcohol, where are you going to get her people to go? It''s so worrisome! "


    After Xie Heng heard this, he could not help but laugh, "So you made Xie Xuan so angry that he did not say a word?"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiu thought about it, "I think so."


    Brother, you probably still don''t know that the Marquis Yongchang Palace wanted to buy him, right?


    He had to think carefully before he spoke. Otherwise, based on his temper, it would be terrible if he were to bring his sword to kill his way through the gates.


    Xie Heng forced himself not to laugh and continued, "Even so, there will still be punishment."


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu had been wronged.


    Xie Heng said as he placed his face on the table, "Go in yourself and finish all the food on the table.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She was hungry and quickly thanked him, "Thank you, Brother Zhang."


    "Go in."


    Xie Heng turned around and left, but just as he was about to go far away, he turned his head back and warned, "Also, I''ll punish you to not go out tomorrow."


    Wen Jiu said helplessly: "The winery will open tomorrow. We''ll punish it another day."


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment, then changed his words: "That''s fine, I''ll punish you to not leave the city tomorrow!"


    Wen Jiu was just about to speak.


    The youth interrupted her, "There''s no need to discuss."


    Wen Jiu slowly nodded his head.


    You''re not allowed to leave the city tomorrow. Don''t tell me you''ll be able to pick up some silver tomorrow when you leave the city?


    If you don''t want to, then don''t want to.


    Dijing, city gate.


    The pale golden winter sun shone down onto the earth. A teenager dressed in a red official robe led a group of civil officials out of the city gate, his figure becoming more slender and handsome.


    The entire city was filled with people.


    "Peace talks? Wasn''t he previously so arrogant? Do you want to exterminate all of us at the Great Yan? "


    "I wonder what they are up to this time!"


    "Is the Great Jin afraid?"


    After countless discussions, the youth only slightly raised his lips.


    When the Great Jin envoys arrived at the city gate, the carriage at the front slowly stopped, everyone stretched their necks out to watch, and they wondered which unlucky fellow was in charge of the negotiation this time.


    The last time General Xie stepped on him and broke his spine, it was said that he was still a prince.


    "Great Jin envoy, Yale has really come to deliver the peace negotiation letter to Great Jin!" The person alighted from the carriage with his head lowered, both hands presenting the negotiation letter, with a respectful posture, "Ladies and gentlemen, please present the Emperor of Great Yan."


    Wang Yichang, who was standing right in front, had his eyebrows slanted in displeasure as he asked: "What did you take?"


    Yale couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. "A negotiation book."


    Xie Heng said in a cold voice: "Do you think those who were defeated and fled are worthy of negotiating?"


    The Minister of Rites and the ministers behind him straightened their backs as well.


    Now, the Great Jin was begging them!


    Yale said: "Our country already has the heart of a peace talks. Why are the General Xie being so aggressive? Unless you still want to continue fighting with Great Jin and Great Yan, now that the general has made his name known to the world, what about the citizens? "


    This life was tall, rough, and full of beards. He had the appearance of a standard Great Jin person, but his words of Great Yan were extremely smooth.


    "Great Jin, wanting to protect yourself, okay! Show your sincerity. "


    The young man''s sleeves fluttered in the wind, his every word was sonorous and forceful, "Let the Great Jin King personally deliver the surrender, bow to me, and pay tribute to me at the age of one year, then you can be a vassal at your age!"


    The expressions of the various officials all changed.


    Zhao Yi only said that he wanted them to come and talk with the Great Jin envoy, and did not specially say anything else.


    This young man acted as an ambassador to Great Jin, obviously having a deeper attitude towards Great Yan than before.


    Yale''s face instantly turned ashen, forcing himself to ask, "General Xie, do you mean what you said, or does the Emperor of Great Yan mean?"


    The officials were speechless.


    The two bystanders said angrily, "Who wants to negotiate with you?!"


    "The land of the barbarians with Great Jin! "The title of minister given by Xuel and the others is already known as the mighty Emperor."


    "You will definitely pay your respects to my Great Yan. You will pay your tribute at the age of one and become a vassal at the age of one!"


    The crowd said the last sentence in unison. Countless voices overlapped each other, and the momentum behind the words soared to the heavens.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s the wish of millions of my Great Yan."


    Yale''s face was ashen, and he couldn''t say another word.


    The Minister of Rites also followed up and said: "My Great Yan will only accept the letter of surrender. As for the peace talks, there''s no need to negotiate."


    Now that things had come to this point, there was no reason for them to take down everyone else.


    "I want to meet with the Emperor of Great Yan."


    Yale said in a loud voice, "When the two kingdoms negotiate, there is no reason for us to block our envoys from entering the city!"


    "There is no reason why people should not enter."


    The youth with beautiful eyes pulled out the longsword in the guard''s hand, strode forward, and chopped off Yale''s head.

 C75

    In an instant, the head fell to the ground.


    Boiling blood splattered on the young scarlet official robe. It was like a red plum blossoming in the air, extremely enchanting and enchanting.


    Xie Heng sheathed his sword, his expression did not change at all, "Cut it, then there''s no need to talk about logic anymore."


    There was a moment of silence.


    A moment later.


    The two aides who had come to negotiate with him with Great Jin fell to their knees, cold sweat pouring down their backs, "I am willing to offer a proposal!"


    At this moment, a group of over a thousand people kneeled down and placed their heads on the ground. The banners of the Great Jin were all knocked down by the wind.


    "Since it''s a letter of surrender, then it should be the master of the Great Jin himself. Who do you think you are? You think you''re qualified to form an alliance with the National League? "


    All the officials who came for the negotiation with Great Jin lowered their heads in silence.


    This youth did not even have the slightest intention to negotiate.


    If one wanted a gift letter from the Great Jin to become a vassal force of the Great Yan Dynasty, they would have to pay tribute to the emperor at the age of one year from then on, and it was difficult to have a chance to make a comeback.


    "Ministry of Rites."


    Xie Heng said: "To give the Subordinate Countries a universal rule."


    The Vice Minister of Rites stepped forward and said, "The Crown Prince has come to pay his respects to our King and to give his consent to the Alliance of Nations. As for the matter of the title of Emperor, the imperial court will send officials to the Kingdom of Chen to make an edict.


    The huge city gate was completely silent.


    Xie Heng frowned, "Did you all understand?"


    "Clear, understood ¡­"


    The aide-de-camp for the negotiation of Great Jin had a face full of cold sweat.


    Don''t look at how handsome this youth was, he was truly a murderous Little Tyrant.


    Who knew if those words were not to his liking? Would it be like chopping carrot and cabbage and cutting them all down?


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?!"


    The young man roared angrily, causing everyone to shudder violently.


    Everyone in the Great Jin bowed and took their leave. The attendants of the Great Yan behind them also secretly calmed their minds.


    The morning sunlight had just passed through the clouds, and a faint golden light enveloped the youth. This was clearly a rare scene in the world, yet with such an arrogant demeanor, it gave people a sense of fear.


    When the Great Jin envoy arrived at the Dijing this time, he was immediately sent back to his own country without even having the chance to enter the city.


    The troops of over a thousand men immediately returned on the same path, not daring to delay for even a moment.


    It could be said that when she came, her voice was loud, but when she left, she would be pissing her pants.


    The crowd of officials finally raised their eyebrows and cheered, but they were all a little perturbed when they returned to the palace to answer their orders.


    Old Emperor sat on the dragon throne, looked at the people below, and asked solemnly: "This matter that happened in front of the city gate today, did Xie Heng do it all by himself, or did all the officials do it all by himself?"


    Zhao Yi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, causing people to be unable to see through him.


    Everyone was silent.


    Talking was a huge matter, but this time, they had just met at the city gate, so before they could even speak, Xie Heng had already chopped off their head.


    In a few moments, the surrender letter was forced and the person was expelled.


    Everything happened too fast, and many of the officials had no time to react before the matter was resolved.


    Xie Heng stepped forward in the midst of the room''s silence, "It was this subject''s own will."


    Some of the officials heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, this was a major matter being discussed between the two nations, and it was especially so with the Great Yan having the upper hand for the first time, which was why Xie Heng was able to cause such a ruckus.


    Letting the Great Jin drop a letter?


    There was a high chance that after the Great Jin envoy returned and talked about the attitude of the Great Yan side, the Great Jin side would feel that there was no hope for the negotiations, so it was better to fight ¡­


    Then it really would be impossible to end it.


    The Crown Prince and Prince Rui were silent at the moment.


    Zhao Yi muttered to himself for a long time before supporting himself up with the dragon throne. He slowly walked down the white jade steps and patted the youth''s shoulder.


    Xie Heng stood up straight, his expression still as normal.


    The Old Emperor said sorrowfully: "All the subjects in the empire only know how to read beautiful essays and negotiate peacefully! What does Great Jin mean, do you really not see it at all? "One by one ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words.


    The crown prince had already brought the hundred officials down to their knees, all of them remaining silent, which made Zhao Yi''s chest even more stifled.


    It was not a day for the ice to freeze three feet.


    Old Emperor was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. Xie Heng quickly supported him and only then did Zhao Yi manage to stabilize himself. Looking at the elegant and outstanding youth in front of him, he said loudly, "Fellow Xie is indeed young. What kind of reward does Fellow Xie want? Just tell me. "


    The officials were silent.


    This youth''s luck was a little too good. No matter what he did, it would be enough to make Old Emperor feel happy.


    Xie Heng said in a clear voice: "This subject only wishes for the Great Yan to be peaceful and safe."


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Yi was overjoyed, and immediately turned around to walk up the white jade steps, picking up an item from the dragon table and throwing it at the teenager below.


    Xie Heng raised her hands to receive it, her scarlet sleeves fluttering, the ice-cold Ink Jade Token in her hands.


    Zhao Yi said: "Superior General Xie Heng is incomparably wise and brave, and is a rare good general of my Great Yan. Fellow Xie will do his best to protect my Great Yan! "


    The officials were shocked.


    The expressions of the crown prince and Prince Rui, who were standing closest to him, stiffened slightly.


    The fifty thousand soldiers outside the Dijing City were directly under the command of the Son of Heaven, and were used to protect Di Jing City. Now, Zhao Yi had handed over all of these people to Xie Heng, and it was equivalent to having the entire Dijing City in the young man''s hands.


    With military power, Xie Heng''s position in the Dijing City could not be mentioned in the same breath.


    Xie Heng gripped the Ink Cloud Token tightly, "This subject will not disappoint you!"


    North Street.


    "With the General Xie in our Great Yan, we don''t need to suffer the wrath of the Great Jin anymore!"


    cut down the Great Jin envoy with one sword strike at the city gate today. I think those people are going to wet their pants! "


    "I heard that the general has achieved the title of general. I wonder if he''s married yet ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid even the ladies in the Dijing City will lose their heads in the battle!"


    More than half of them rushed to the North Street, "I heard that Xie Family has opened a winery here on the North Street, quickly look for it, we will also go and support it!"


    "We have to go! This match will definitely be celebrated! "


    At this moment, there was really a chorus of calls. The long northern street was filled with the voices of the shopkeepers and waiters.


    Everyone passed through the door, but didn''t enter. They only asked: "Do you know which tavern is the one opened by Xie''s Mansion?"


    "New? From here, you can see it after two turns. " The manager pointed the way and couldn''t help but mutter, "What happened today?"


    In front of the tavern.


    The attendant s climbed up the stairs and were hanging up a signboard, the fiery red bandages were fluttering in the wind, and people were walking on the street.


    "The left side is higher."


    After Wen Jiu finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. When he turned around, he saw a youth dressed in plain clothes standing two steps away from her.


    She was stunned and could not help but ask, "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"

 C76

    Xie Heng frowned: "I can''t come?"


    In the winter, the sun was warm and the earth was beautiful. The youth stood in the light golden light with a cool and handsome face. He gave off an indiscernible cold air.


    "No, no, no, I definitely didn''t mean that."


    Wen Jiu was embarrassed, and smiled at him: "Third Brother is right."


    Seeing Xie Xuan''s expression, she had the urge to shout "wrongly accused".


    Fortunately, his rationality still existed, so he forcefully held it back.


    Xie Xuan paused, then asked her: "What do you want to do?"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t react at all. What exactly did this master come here for?


    Xie Xuan lowered his voice, "What else do you want to do?"


    "Third Brother ¡­" Wen Jiu pondered for a moment, then guessed: Is he helping?


    Xie Xuan looked at her, and remained silent.


    "Actually, there''s nothing much to do. There are enough people here, since Third Brother has nothing to do, why don''t I help you find a private school? Or buy some books and read them yourself. "


    Wen Jiu did not dare allow the future Chief Minister to help him in the tavern.


    In addition, majority of the scholars from Great Yan despised merchants, and viewed it as a lowly action. In the next year, Xie Xuan would be participating in the Imperial Examinations and would step into the official level, Wen Jiu had never thought of letting him get involved in things like business.


    "No need." Xie Xuan only said two words.


    The attendant maid was busy going in and out of the tavern, "Young Madame, everything is ready here."


    She did not have time to speak with Xie Xuan, so she raised her hand to pat the youth''s shoulder. "Third Brother, there''s no need to go through all this trouble, let''s go back to the manor first."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, and followed her to the door.


    Seeing that the youth was still following her, Wen Jiu couldn''t help but turn around and glance at him. With a helpless smile, he asked: "Does Third Brother really want to help?"


    This young man is different from everyone else. He is silent, and what he is thinking is entirely up to you to guess.


    As for whether he could guess correctly, it all depended on luck.


    Xie Xuan replied with an expressionless face.


    "Sure."


    Wen Jiu laughed, and a trace of craftiness flashed past his eyes, "Then I''ll have to trouble Third Brother to stand at the door, mm ¡­ You just stand here and don''t have to do anything. If you don''t like to talk, you don''t have to talk. Third Brother, look... "Can you do it?"


    Forget about everything else, just by standing at the door of a Third Young Master, the number of girls selling alcohol should have increased several times.


    Xie Xuan did not speak, his face only turning slightly dark.


    "Young Madame, the wine inside is all ready!" The busy maids had already pulled Wen Jiu over, and she took the opportunity to take a few steps to the side, avoiding the youth''s gaze, and instructed a few others, "Be careful, put that wine set to the side ¡­"


    "Young Madame! Young Madame, here comes the couplet ¡­ Please give way! "


    A few attendant s had just carried the wooden couplets to the tavern''s entrance when a group of hoodlums suddenly charged over and knocked over a few attendant s. The wooden couplets landed on the ground and immediately broke a corner.


    The attendant s who had fallen on the ground shouted in anger, "What happened to you all?! Why did you crash your way over here!? "


    "Why are you being so fierce!" Didn''t I accidentally bump into you? A lousy wooden sculpture is worth a lot of money! "


    The hoodlums were not afraid of running into someone, so they just left.


    The maids by Wen Jiu''s side became anxious, "Young Madame! Opening Day like this... "But the unlucky ¡­"


    "Let them go."


    Wen Jiu said calmly: "Bring out the red paper, I will write for you!"


    In this Dijing, all sorts of people from all walks of life worked in hot spots. People with backgrounds couldn''t bear to see new businesses open for business, so it was normal for people to intentionally cause destruction on opening days.


    But to dare touch the ground on the head of Xie Family, he must have eaten the heart of a leopard.


    The maids did not understand, but they still agreed.


    Wen Jiu did not have the time to bicker with those people, he turned around and said to the youths a few steps away: "Third Brother, I really need your help this time."


    Xie Xuan''s expression was still a little ugly, but he did not reject her.


    Wen Jiu laughed: "Third Brother, please bestow a set to Mo Bao."


    Xie Xuan looked at her coldly, then forced a smile as he shouted in a low voice, "Third Brother."


    She finally understood why those people in her previous life had said ''the heavens are against the earth and the sky is against Chief Xie.''


    Xie Xuan turned and ordered the attendant beside him, "Go and report this matter to Shuntian, take away all those people from back then!"


    The attendant was startled, then looked at Wen Jiu, and asked her about his meaning with her eyes.


    "Third Brother told you to go, so go."


    Wen Jiu rather liked Xie Xuan taking revenge in this kind of situation.


    As the voice fell, the crowd suddenly burst into exclamations.


    A few gangsters, who had just slipped away, were suddenly kicked out of the crowd and cried out in pain, "Please spare us!"


    Everyone on the street looked over and exclaimed, "General Xie!"


    "It''s the General Xie!"


    The youth that hurriedly rushed over without even having the chance to change his official robe, smiled and said, "You dare to find my Xie Family and you''re tired of living?"


    "Please spare my life, General Xie! We did not mean to! "


    "We did it unintentionally!"


    A few hoodlums continuously pleaded for mercy. They were just living in this place, so they didn''t dare to fight with General Xie, who was a Little Tyrant that would easily kill someone ¡­


    Xie Heng took off his official hat, and handed it over to Wen Jiu: "Go behind the scenes."


    He did this very naturally.


    Wen Jiu was stunned.


    "They said it was unintentional?"


    Xie Heng turned and asked everyone, his expression revealing his surprise: "Who can testify to that?"


    The servant girl from General''s Mansion seemed to have seen through her backbone as she hurriedly said, "It was obviously done on purpose!"


    "It''s such a long street, such a wide road. If we don''t meet sooner or later, why did we have to bump into each other just when our wooden couplets were being carried over?"


    "Mm, that makes sense!"


    The youth casually pulled out his follower''s sword. Everyone turned pale with fright as they hurriedly moved to the sides. Only the few hoodlums who were making a ruckus fled in panic, exclaiming, "Don''t chop me!"


    "Elder brother!"


    Wen Jiu immediately took a step forward. This man was much more direct than him, to be able to splatter blood on the spot with his sword, it wasn''t impossible for him to do it.


    "With the opening of the tavern today, blood is not to be seen." Xie Heng replied in a low voice: "I know."


    Wen Jiu nodded, it was good that he knew!


    The youth turned around, the corner of his mouth curving into a cold arc. "You want to leave after touching upon the misfortune of my Xie Family?"


    With that, he threw the long sword in his hand.


    Those hoodlums had already fled for more than twenty steps. A silver light flashed in the air and pierced right through the collar of the leading hoodlum. There was not a single trace of blood on his face. However, he was nailed to the ground.


    The remaining people''s legs became weak and they all fell to the ground, not daring to run anymore.


    Wen Jiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and unconsciously lifted his lips.


    In the end, the eldest brother still had some sense of youthful arrogance.


    The man was scared out of his wits and did not die.


    The long street was silent.


    "Get over here!"


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "Speak your mind of all the auspicious words that you know. If you don''t coax my Young Madame to be happy, be careful of your pathetic lives!"

 C77

    When the lackeys heard this, they finally understood.


    This was simply kicking an iron plate!


    He did not dare to hesitate at the moment as he scrambled to reach the tavern''s door. "Great madam, great fortune and great profit!"


    "The Young Madame has made great progress in terms of wealth, wealth, and wealth!"


    A few of the lackeys wracked their brains trying to think of something to say, but they could not think of anything at the end, so they blurted out a sentence, "Young Madame is so young, yet we are at this age ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    Xie Heng waved his sleeves, and scolded with a smile: "Scram."


    The crowd on the street jeered, and the hooligans ran away as if they had been pardoned.


    The youth raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Everyone, let''s watch the show. Even if you smile, you still won''t be able to do it. Do you have money to buy money, or to buy money to buy people?"


    "General Xie''s reputation, naturally needs to be respected!"


    Amongst the crowd, there was a girl with a loud voice answering, "Of course!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, and turned to ask Wen Jiu: "Is that alright?"


    Wen Jiu could not help but laugh, "Brother, do something ¡­ "Of course it''s impeccable."


    There were more and more people crowding in front of the tavern, almost as if half of the Dijing City''s people were swarming here.


    Jin Er reminded him from behind, "Young Madame, the brush and ink has been prepared."


    Only then did Wen Jiu remember what had happened, and immediately shouted: "Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan had already started writing, and upon hearing that, he raised his eyes to look at her.


    "Sorry for troubling you, Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu suddenly felt a little guilty. She was shocked by Xie Heng''s actions and almost forgot about this matter.


    It was a good thing that Third Brother was a very reliable person. Even if he didn''t really like her, he would still do the things he had promised.


    Xie Xuan ignored her. Lowering his eyes and holding the brush, the cold air around his body faded a little.


    Looking at it now, it was a refined and elegant look.


    "Tsk, it''s rare for you to be so delicate."


    Xie Heng could not watch any longer, and directly walked to Xie Xuan''s side, and said with a smile: "Third Young Master, can''t you be a little more magnanimous?"


    Xie Xuan said snappily: "Brother, please be magnanimous. Brother, please."


    "Just write it!"


    Xie Heng took the other Wolf''s Hair, dipped the brush in ink, and said unconcernedly: "Third Brother, you must have forgotten, who taught you how to write?"


    Xie Xuan did not say anything, raised his hand to take the paperweight, and threw the red paper on the table over.


    "You''re still not going to admit to it?"


    Xie Heng caught it and smiled.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes flashed with a smile, and he ordered a servant at the side, "Men, spread the red paper!"


    Four maids from the left and right spread out the red paper. Xie Xuan then raised his eyes and asked: "What do you want to write?"


    "Eh ¡­"


    In an instant, Wen Jiu had completely forgotten what was written on the original wooden couplet. He immediately said, "Third Brother, feel free to do whatever you want.


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes, no longer paying any attention to her.


    "Why don''t you just write whatever you want?" Xie Heng laughed, "I really want you to write a couple that are rich and have a windfall. When you go back, you will regret it for a few days, you won''t be able to eat."


    General Xie''s words made sense, and Wen Jiu said what he wanted to say.


    Xie Xuan remained silent, and in the next moment, he waved his sleeves.


    Xie Heng picked up his brush with a smile: "Wouldn''t have been like this earlier."


    At that moment, everyone saw the young master dressed in plain clothes and the youth dressed in crimson official robe write calligraphy like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes, calligraphy that was as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    As Wen Jiu stood at the side, he couldn''t help but take in a deep breath.


    In her memories, it was hard to find the talent needed for the future number one and support team. Furthermore, Xie Heng had even touched his pen to ink before.


    about... The ability to suppress evil spirits?


    Why worry about the popularity of this business!


    A moment later.


    The two youngsters put down their pens at the same time and started pairing the pens together.


    Xie Xuan said in a clear and cold voice, "The three cups of wine from the northern and southern regions of China will return to your homeland."


    Xie Heng frowned, "To forget about Heaven and Earth, a jug of wine to take care of everything in the area."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone began to cheer. This brother of his was a man of letters and a man of war, and he had a warm and generous aura about him.


    Wen Jiu could not help but empathize: "Words are right, what you said is indeed true."


    "Oh."


    Xie Heng placed down his brush and turned to ask her. "What do you mean?"


    Wen Jiu was just casually saying it, but if she really said it, it would be hard for her.


    She said, "Big Brother''s calligraphy is as elegant and elegant as the wind, and Third Brother''s calligraphy is as elegant and respectful as dancing dragons and phoenixes. It can be said to be a standard writing ¡­"


    Let her go.


    In Wen Jiu''s two lifetimes, he had never been this embarrassed by praise to the point that he couldn''t speak properly.


    Xie Heng then asked, "Then, whose calligraphy is better?"


    Even though Xie Xuan didn''t speak, he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Neither of them could afford to offend the other.


    If he knew, he would have said that he didn''t know how to read.


    With so many people watching, it wouldn''t be good for her to hesitate for too long. She hurriedly replied, "It''s good that it''s good as well.


    The two youths looked at each other, and even Xie Xuan, who usually had a cold face, slightly raised his lips.


    Seeing that, Jin Er immediately said: "Young Madame, the time is here!"


    Wen Jiu did not give the two another chance to continue fighting as he said, "Elder brother and Third Brother, let''s sit inside for a while."


    Then, he turned around and ordered the attendant, "Hurry up and put the couplet up, be careful!"


    "Softer!"


    Wen Jiu raised his head and looked at the sky. It was the best time for the sun to set.


    It was a warm, sunny day in the winter, and the tavern''s entrance was filled with the sound of many people.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan were standing a few steps away from her, talking about something, but Wen Jiu was busy with his work, so he could not hear clearly.


    "Elder brother, Third Brother!"


    The crowd was noisy, Wen Jiu did not know if they could hear, so he shouted to them: "Get some fireworks, quickly retreat."


    Xie Heng turned around and asked the teenager beside him, "I told you to avoid it, did you hear me?"


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "I heard it."


    "If you hear it, don''t make any noise!" Xie Heng put his hand on Xie Xuan''s shoulder and whispered to him: "Third Young Master, I think you have to understand one thing."


    Xie Xuan''s expression remained calm: "What?"


    Xie Heng laughed: "You and I are currently being supported by the Young Madame, and you are still always so angry. Is it alright?"


    Xie Xuan was speechless, his face instantly turned black.


    "Enough." Xie Heng held him and walked towards Wen Jiu''s direction, and could not help but laugh: "With Big Brother Wei, we can''t possibly let her really sell you out."


    Xie Xuan slapped his hand away and said expressionlessly: "Brother Yun, you should still worry about yourself instead."


    Heh.


    Wen Jiu, on the other hand, had quite the guts.


    He even had the eight thousand taels of silver in his pocket to refuse to confess.


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment, and could not help but ask: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Elder brother will know soon." Xie Xuan walked into the tavern on his own, the noise was not very obvious.


    Xie Heng scratched his chin, "It sounds like a bad thing."

 C78

    attendant lit a fire piston and started a firecracker. The people in front of the tavern all retreated to the side, the maids also stood at the side.


    Only Wen Jiu was left standing below the signboard with his red caltrop cloth hanging down right to her side. As Xie Heng walked towards her, the wind blew, and the flying red silk covered half of her face.


    The young girl suddenly didn''t notice. When she smiled, the corners of her eyes slightly raised, and for some reason, there were a few peach blossoms on her face.


    The firecrackers on both sides of the door were ignited, exploding with a crackling sound. Smoke curled up into a cloud of smoke as the pale golden sunlight penetrated through. The young girl raised her head and looked at him with 3,000 autumn water in her eyes.


    Xie Heng raised his hand to brush away the red silk next to Wen Jiu''s ears, and then placed it in her hands. Unconsciously, he slightly curled his lips, and said: "Guests are like the clouds, the wealth is increasing greatly, Young Madame."


    "Thank you for your blessings, eldest brother."


    Wen Jiu smiled as he raised his eyebrows. With a push of his hand, he removed the red silk cloth that was covering the signboard and flung it to the side.


    She raised her eyes and faced the crowd. "There is wine here today. I am indebted to all of you for your appreciation. The wine from three days before the opening is half price. Feel free to taste it!"


    One of Shui''er''s maids said in unison, "Please come in!"


    Bei Feng blew away the smoke and fire in front of the door, causing a thick aroma of alcohol to fill the air. The smell caused the gluttonous bugs in the man''s stomach to stir uncontrollably.


    Everyone entered in a line, and the two-story tavern was instantly filled with people. It was bustling with activity upstairs and downstairs.


    The General''s Mansion''s maid, attendant, shuttled back and forth among the crowd of customers, introducing the various types of wine, with the appearance of a waiter of a tavern.


    There was still a group of people outside who could not squeeze in, and immediately became anxious, "General Xie, Young Madame! So when are we going to have a drink? "


    "That''s right!" We''re here to support them too! "


    Wen Jiu did not expect that this day''s business would be so good, with so many people waiting at the door, he did not expect them to continue drinking like this.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng bent over and whispered into her ear, "Let Xie Xuan out."


    "Elder brother."


    Wen Jiu did not even have the nerve to despise his rotten idea, "You should go in and rest as well."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Alright, I will not delay Young Madame from earning some silver."


    Saying so, she stood to the side, acting as if she was a passerby that I was just casually looking at.


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyes and laughed, "Brother elder brother, please do as you please." He turned and shouted at Jin Er.


    A moment later.


    A few attendant s brought out a few tables, arranged several tens of wine bowls in a row, and a dozen or so bottles of wine.


    Wen Jiu rolled up his sleeves. Dong Ri''s clothes were heavy, while the sleeves of his big sleeves were wide, making it hard to get ahold of.


    A few steps away, a youth walked over. "Hold out your hand."


    Wen Jiu looked up and could not help but be a little stunned when he saw that it was Xie Heng.


    "Raise your hand."


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly: "I''ll help you roll up your sleeves."


    Wen Jiu reacted, he immediately raised his hand and handed his wide sleeves to the youth, and smiled: "Thank you, brother."


    "There''s no need to be polite."


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and helped her roll up her wide sleeves.


    The young man''s hands were white and slender. He was clearly a drunk, soft and red young master. Yet when he wielded his sword, he was ruthless and resolute, without a trace of sloppiness or sloppiness.


    His movements were nimble and swift, not even touching her skin. "It''s done."


    Wen Jiu said: "In the future, if anyone marries my eldest brother, then they will truly be blessed."


    Xie Heng''s face looked surprised, but a moment later, he smiled, "Of course!"


    After saying this, Wen Jiu was somewhat regretful.


    Why did he bring up such a stupid matter? The Marquis Yongchang Mansion has not been resolved yet!


    "The Young Madame is healed!"


    Jin Er shouted from nearby.


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu temporarily put aside that matter with the Marquis Yongchang Palace and thought of a chance to settle the matter. He walked in front of everyone, picked up the wine jar and opened the seal.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The wine in the air was filled with vigor. Someone praised, "It''s rich and mellow, good wine!"


    Wen Jiu''s movements were quick, but not a single drop of the wine was spilled. His wrist was as white as jade and his actions were also very pleasing to the eyes.


    The crowd was unable to tell whether they were praising the beauty or the wine.


    In just a short moment, all the wine bowls had been filled to the brim.


    Wen Jiu brought out a bowl from within, and said in a clear voice: "Xie Family, first time in Dijing, thanks for everyone''s concern ¡­ Outside of Dijing City, it is also thanks to everyone cheering for my elder brother. Wen Jiu thanks everyone here! "Deal first as a form of respect."


    She finished it in one gulp and directly threw the empty bowl to Jin Er.


    Everyone was startled, and immediately said: "Young Madame has good alcohol capacity!" The voice rose and fell.


    Someone said in a low voice: "This Young Madame looks weak and powerful, but I never thought he would actually be a heroic female!"


    "Young Madame is too polite!"


    "Of course ¡­ It''s all for the sake of our Great Yan! "


    Wen Jiu said: The tavern is not big, and there are not many seats. If there''s anything you want to do, come back and try it again.


    "Alright!"


    Everyone laughed heartily in response.


    Someone drank the wine in a bowl and said, "There''s wine, there''s friends, there''s warm sun, the bowl is empty, yet the eighteen youths are all laughing!"


    The street was filled with people. There really weren''t many who had dispersed. There was no need for people to greet them. Some of them just simply sat on the ground and started chatting.


    Wen Jiu carried a bowl of wine and walked toward Xie Heng who was a few steps away, "Big brother, do you want to... Taste it? "


    "Young Madame still remembers me."


    Xie Heng caught it, raised his head and finished it in one gulp.


    The young man''s voice was extremely soft, almost to the point of muttering. As the wind blew, these words happened to fall into Wen Jiu''s ears, and he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    "Good wine."


    However, Xie Heng''s mood seemed to relax just because of this bowl of wine. He stacked the wine bowls in his hand onto the passing attendant''s hands and raised his eyebrows with a smile: "I don''t have any worries here, go and look at Third Young Master."


    Wen Jiu looked in the direction of the youth''s gaze, and at first glance, he saw Xie Xuan standing beside the pillar, looking in their direction.


    She froze.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xie Heng''s voice sounded from behind her, carrying a gentle smile in it, "Then I''ll call him over."


    "Don''t."


    Wen Jiu hurriedly said: "I''ll go."


    Xie Heng nodded.


    Wen Jiu called out, "Jin Er, bring some wine over."


    In the blink of an eye, a bowl of wine was handed to her. Wen Jiu looked at the rippling color of the wine and walked over to Xie Xuan calmly.


    Xie Xuan looked at her, but didn''t say a word as he turned to leave.


    "Third Brother!"


    Wen Jiu had probably been slapped on the face many times already, and now that he was even more thick-skinned, he stood behind him and asked: "Do you feel that drinking wine with a bowl is not elegant enough? "Then I''ll get someone to change it to a small cup for you ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Xie Xuan turned his head and glared at her.


    Wen Jiu shut his mouth consciously. Just as he was about to raise his bowl to drink, Xie Xuan suddenly reached out and grabbed the bowl of wine.


    The youth scolded in a low voice with a cold expression, "How is it proper for a lady to behave in such a manner in public?"

 C79

    Wen Jiu could not help but feel his heart ache when he saw the wine spill out.


    Only after a long while did she raise her eyes and look at Xie Xuan, "What did Third Brother just say?"


    Xie Xuan frowned, and downed the entire bowl of wine.


    In the end, he choked on his wine in too much of a hurry. His handsome face was flushed red from coughing, and his wine bowl fell out of his hands.


    Wen Jiu was shocked, she immediately grabbed the wine bowl and patted on the shoulder of the teenager, "Third Brother, Third Brother, are you alright?"


    Xie Xuan pushed her away and turned his head, holding onto the pillar, he forced himself to cough, his entire face was still flushed red.


    Wen Jiu forced himself not to laugh, "It''s my bad, I shouldn''t have brought Third Brother such a big bowl of wine! Next time I''m sure to change it... Third Brother, don''t force yourself to hold on.


    She didn''t mean to laugh.


    It was just that he had been used to Chief Xie''s tactics in his previous life, and now that he saw the young man''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel slightly different.


    "You ¡­ "Cough ¡­"


    Xie Xuan probably wanted to scold her, but when she opened her lips, she could not help but start coughing.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Wen Jiu covered his ears and turned his head away, "If I''m like this I won''t be able to hear you, don''t worry and cough, I won''t look at you either."


    She seemed to have already felt this youth''s mind.


    The future Chief Minister was a person who valued face. She would rather suffer her own body than lose her composure in front of others.


    Wen Jiu turned to look elsewhere and faintly heard the youth''s suppressed cough.


    He couldn''t help but think, "Why do you need to live with your face so badly?"


    Before she could console the Third Young Master, someone squeezed out from the crowd and directly walked towards Wen Jiu, and bowed: "Greetings to the Young Madame. My Madam Hou has been waiting for some time to ask around, are you free to go to Marquis Yongchang Mansion? "


    Wen Jiu''s face stiffened, and could not help but turn to look at Xie Xuan.


    The young man had gradually calmed down, but his face was still blushing red. Seeing Wen Jiu looking at him, he could not help but frown, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Oh." Wen Jiu turned and said to the manager of the Marquis Yongchang Palace: "I''m still busy right now, I''ll definitely pay a visit to the Hou Mansion later, later."


    "Then we won''t disturb the Young Madame, you must remember to come."


    The number of people in front of the tavern was outrageous. The people from the Marquis Yongchang Palace did not stay for long, and replied after a few words.


    Wen Jiu''s heart rose to his throat.


    She didn''t have the time to talk to Xie Heng about this matter, so trouble had come knocking on her door.


    His gaze involuntarily landed on Xie Xuan''s face, upon sensing it, the youth''s expression froze, and turned around and walked towards the door.


    Wen Jiu stepped through the doorstep ahead of him and just happened to be standing right in front of him, "Third Brother, look, you''ve drank this wine too, no ¡­ Give me an idea first? "


    "Wen Jiu."


    Xie Xuan''s voice was light, no emotions could be discerned.


    She replied very obediently, "I''m here, Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan said: "Your face now, is truly ¡­"


    "Very, very ugly, I know."


    Wen Jiu immediately spoke out to help him reconnect the connection. In any case, Xie Xuan had scolded her quite a few times in his previous life, so it was much more unpleasant to listen to than it was now.


    Right now, she could be considered neither painful nor itchy. After she finished speaking, she continued to ask him: "Does Third Brother have any way to solve this problem?"


    Xie Xuan went silent for a moment, "It''s not that there''s none."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Please speak, Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan said: "Go to Marquis Yongchang Palace and push this matter aside."


    "I''ve thought about this as well ¡­" But to return to the Marquis Yongchang Palace to recuperate, I am afraid ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu was a little hesitant, the Marquis Yongchang Palace was a place with a lot of money and power, and the person who held the ceremony today was the most favoured young miss.


    If she didn''t get beaten to death, she would at least be crippled.


    His life was in danger.


    "Who told you to return the invitation?"


    The corner of Xie Xuan''s mouth raised into a curve, "Tonight, Windy took away the poster, setting the candle on fire, and caused the servants to accidentally lose it."


    The youth expressionlessly gave her an example, "You don''t know what''s written in the post."


    The last sentence.


    Xie Xuan spoke as if he was telling the truth.


    Wen Jiu secretly exclaimed in admiration. To even teach her how to play the fool, such a thing, to do it so casually, she was truly the future number one genius. The ink in her head, was hard to change with money.


    On the surface, she still maintained a calm look and nodded: "Third Brother''s words are reasonable."


    Xie Xuan replied with an indifferent "En".


    His complexion was clearly much better than before.


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth for a moment, then laughed: "When Third Brother isn''t angry, it''s really nice to watch." I wonder how many girls will be interested in him next year.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face instantly darkened, he shot her a glance and turned to enter the wine shop.


    Wen Jiu, "... "It was fine just now."


    What is it now?


    This young man''s thoughts were truly unfathomable.


    A few steps away.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but laugh as he saw the two of them fall into disarray once again.


    "General Xie."


    Amongst the crowd, a young master who looked like a popinjay pushed his way through. "Am I late?" Would they still be able to squeeze in? General Xie will bring me to the back door to get some wine! "


    Xie Heng laughed and scolded: "Buying wine and waiting, drinking by the side. Someone like Noble Heir Zhou who has money and has nowhere to spend, do you really want to get alcohol from here?"


    Aren''t we looking for a fight?


    Zhou Minghao took a whiff of the aroma in the air, and with an intoxicated expression, he said: "General Xie, that is truly unkind of you."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "What did you say?"


    Zhou Minghao took the bowl of wine that his followers were cutting off his beard, "The skills of the Young Madame is truly the best, why have I never heard of it from you before?"


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    Xie Heng chuckled, and went over to ask in a low voice: "Have you done the things I asked you to do, and done them all?"


    "Naturally, don''t you feel reassured when I do things?"


    Zhou Minghao was not satisfied, he handed the empty bowl over to the follower and ordered: "Go and get it again."


    With that, he said to Xie Heng: "How many jars of wine can I exchange for with my thing?"


    "None at all."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes, "Hurry up and go."


    Zhou Minghao, "..."


    No matter what, he was still a noble heir, why did he become someone who worked so hard just to get nothing to drink?


    Marquis Yongchang Mansion.


    Wen Jiu called for someone to carry twenty bottles of wine to the house of the Marquis. Right after they entered, they saw that the three-storey building in the garden was brightly lit, filled with lush bamboo. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Young Madame!"


    The noble lady who had forcefully stuffed the post and the banknotes that day came to welcome him, "I''ve been looking left and right for you. I''ve finally got you here!"


    Wen Jiu greeted: "I''ve been busy opening matters today, so I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    The sky was already dark but the tavern was still overcrowded. She could only take advantage of Xie Heng''s matter of going out to take a trip to the Marquis Yongchang Palace.


    It wasn''t a good idea to drag it out any longer.


    Marquis Yongchang looked behind her, "General Xie didn''t come with you?"


    "Brother Elder is busy."


    Wen Jiu, however, wished for this matter to pass undisturbed, and smiled, "This is the wine that the Madam wants, it will not cost more than eight thousand taels of silver. I will look for the rest of the silver."


    Marquis Yongchang looked at her for a long time. However, she did not accept the silver.

 C80

    Wen Jiu still had a smile on his face, "It means to set the price clearly, and not to mention raising the price. Didn''t Madam think that my wine was sold cheaply?"


    At the end of the day, Marquis Yongchang''s wife was the one who did the wrong thing. Who would look at their son-in-law and say that they were not going to say anything and would not let them leave?


    Even if the Emperor were to marry his daughter, he wouldn''t force her to sell him.


    "What are you saying, Young Madame?"


    "Since we have already reached the house of the Marquis, let''s invite you to the banquet. When you see my Yun''er, it won''t be too late."


    Wen Jiu wanted to refuse, but the Marquis Yongchang directly grabbed her arm and dragged her up the stairs. The group of attendant s who brought the wine over were also sent away, she couldn''t refuse either.


    He searched through the memories of his previous life for a long time before finally realizing that the current Madam Marquis Yongchang was a stepwife with the surname Li. The young miss of the house of the Marquis was born with a great temper, probably because the young miss of the house of the Marquis had taken a fancy to Xie Heng and was unwilling to become the villain of the house of the Marquis.


    Wen Jiu looked up and saw the young lady who sat at the main seat. Her body was glowing with precious gems and gold light, almost blinding her eyes.


    If Wen Jiu could be said to be a fairy who was born with a scintillating peach color and was unable to pretend to be fresh and refined, then this young mistress of the Marquis Mansion had forcefully used this precious gem like body to make herself seem vulgar, making it hard for people to look at her directly.


    "Did Young Madame see it?" Madam Li said: "Our Marquis Mansion''s direct daughter has always been the most favored by the Marquis. Look at the pearl jade on her head, it took the Thousand Golden Tower a whole year and six months to produce it. Her silky clothes, as well as her usual clothes, aren''t inferior to any of the princesses'' in this Dijing City."


    "That''s right, Young Madame, take a look. In this Dijing City, which family''s young lady is capable of such a display? At night, it''s just our own family and we''re very lively. "


    "It''s such a pity that the Young Madame did not come today. That''s a rare sight for Dijing!"


    In Wen Jiu''s two lifetimes of life, he had never gone through the ceremony before, but he had seen quite a few things, and there were not many people who were as extravagant as the Marquis Yongchang Palace.


    The ladies of the house echoed his words, praising the young mistress of their house from beginning to end.


    Between the lines, there were also hints of words. "Someone like you from a poor village must have never seen such an embroidered door. Why don''t we hurry up and climb it when we give it to you?" The aura.


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he felt a headache, and a smile appeared on his face. He patiently waited for them to finish speaking, and then said: "The young miss of the Marquis Yongchang Palace, naturally, is an extremely good person."


    "In that case ¡­" "You agree?"


    Wen Jiu squinted his eyes and could not help but ask: "What do you agree to?"


    "Second Mother!" Didn''t you make that clear to her? " The girl covered in golden light became anxious. She stomped her foot and the green pearl that was all over her body began to sway. Everyone by her side turned their eyes away, avoiding the pearl glow of the blind man.


    Wen Jiu could not help but raise his hand and rub his glabella.


    Girl!


    Calm down!


    Coming to the Marquis Yongchang Palace and blinding your eyes would be a huge loss.


    "Yes!" Madame Li quickly looked at her and said: "I''ve already explained it clearly to Young Madame, right?"


    Wen Jiu answered: "Madam, you paid the deposit for the wine you bought yesterday, so I brought someone to deliver the wine to me.


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard this.


    "That''s not right!" Madame Li''s face turned ugly as she asked, "Where is the thread I gave you?" It''s written very clearly, don''t pretend to be confused with me! "


    "What post?" Oh, the one that Madam casually slipped to me yesterday, right? The tavern is busy, so when I turned my head, I didn''t know where the careless servant girl threw that card. "


    Wen Jiu seemed to have just thought of this matter and asked puzzledly: "Are you not allowed to enter the house of the Marquis without an invitation? When I came in just now, no one asked me for that thread? "


    "That ¡­ That''s ¡­" It''s an invitation!


    Madam Li could not say that she had casually stuffed the young lady''s invitation card into Wen Jiu''s hands in front of everyone, and had even thrown it aside without even looking at it.


    It was a very disgraceful thing to do.


    "Alright, don''t say anything!"


    The young lady who came right down to the throne walked in front of Wen Jiu in a few steps, "Young Madame of the Xie Family, right? Right now, the matters of the General''s Mansion are all under your control? "


    "Exactly."


    Wen Jiu calmed himself down and resisted the urge to pull out all of the shining golden hairpin pearls with his hand.


    "I am the eldest daughter of the Marquis Yongchang Palace, surnamed Dong Mingyue. I am fifteen years old, and my birthday is today. His birth mother had died young, and now he was under the command of his second mother. There were also two concubines and an aunt ¡­ "Countless, forget it, let''s not bring this up!" Dong Mingyue looked at her and asked aggressively: "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Wen Jiu, "... "No."


    In his previous life, he had heard that the young mistress of the Marquis Yongchang Palace was a strange person.


    She had never seen Dong Mingyue before, but today, she realized that it was indeed quite strange.


    Dong Mingyue said: "I''ve taken a liking to the General Xie. I''ve invited you here today because we agreed to meet. Since my second mother hasn''t explained it clearly to you, you can''t be blamed for this matter!"


    After Wen Jiu heard this, he hurriedly said. "Eldest Miss understands, it is rare to see such wisdom in the world."


    Before his voice could fade away, Madam Li and the other children were anxious to speak.


    Dong Mingyue interrupted him: "Since that''s the case, you can go back and let the General Xie make preparations. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu was shocked.


    This girl is really ¡­ Too direct, too persistent!


    Dong Mingyue did not care about her reaction, she took a step forward and asked: "What do you think about this Marquis Yongchang Palace?"


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to speak, Dong Mingyue continued, "After General Xie and I get married, the pavilions, silks and jade are all things that can be easily obtained, there''s no need to be so poor as to cry with the Emperor ¡­ Naturally, there will be benefits for you as well. "


    The young lady of Marquis Yongchang Palace wanted to let her eldest brother suffer!


    That won''t do!


    Ling Luo Zhu Yu? Is that what you''re talking about? "


    Wen Jiu reached his hand out to grab the pearl on Dong Mingyue''s head and threw it on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it shattered, "I''m afraid young miss has never seen such a good thing before.


    Everyone''s face instantly froze.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and laughed lightly: "My eldest brother normally uses warm jade as his bed, when he''s free, it sounds like he''s being nurtured in a land of jade and gold. I''m afraid the Hou Mansion does not have such a family background."


    "What big words you have there!"


    Everyone in the Marquis Yongchang Palace could not suppress their anger, Madame Li said angrily: "Xie Heng is only a mere third stage cultivator, my family''s Ming Yue, has taken a fancy to him, it is a blessing that he has gained from several generations of cultivation ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the young man''s lazy voice came from above, "Are you trying to make things difficult for my Xie Family''s Young Madame s?"

 C81

    The voice came from above. The people of the house of the Marquis looked up and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "What is that?" When did this person arrive? "


    Wen Jiu looked up and couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    A huge lantern that was shaped like a boat and yet not like a ship suddenly fell from the sky, continuously burning with flames that danced in the wind. The youth''s handsome face was covered in a fiery glow, his thin lips lightly hooked up in a condescending manner, "Marquis Yongchang right? See you at Conference Hall? "


    "General Xie!"


    The Marquis Yongchang Dong Qian heard and his face turned green, "What are you saying, General Xie is just asking my daughter to come over for a drink when she''s only 15 years old. There''s no need to go to the Conference Hall to disturb the Emperor!"


    Several times over and over again in Dijing City, only this General Xie dared to tell everything in front of him, how could ordinary people endure this kind of torture.


    Xie Heng''s face slightly darkened, and said coldly: "Then what do you intend to do with so many of you surrounding my Young Madame?"


    "Disperse!" It''s all gone! " Dong Qian said: "It''s all a misunderstanding, my wife did not know what to do, and had disturbed Young Madame!"


    If it was before today, Dong Qian still thought that a young hero like Xie Heng was the best candidate for a son-in-law, but after hearing that he had cut down his Great Jin outside the city gates, this idea disappeared without a trace.


    If not because he was worried that Madam Li and Wen Jiu had already discussed the marriage, it would not be appropriate for the marriage to be annulled temporarily. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Wen Jiu to come here.


    The only thought in Dong Qian''s mind was to send Little Tyrant Xie and Wen Jiu away quickly.


    Xie Heng said with an indifferent expression: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then I''ll take that person with me."


    Dong Qian hurriedly said, "Please do, General Xie."


    Wen Jiu unknowingly laughed and raised his eyebrows.


    Marquis Yongchang''s direct daughter could not even force herself to buy or sell, and now she was in front of Old Emperor? This matter was truly embarrassing to her maternal grandma.


    "Still laughing."


    The enormous fire Soul Lamp slowly descended and stopped at the same height as Wen Jiu. The youth''s handsome face was also cut somewhat, "Are you still not going to leave and wait for us to eat supper?"


    Wen Jiu immediately walked to the side of the house and called out in a low voice, "Big brother."


    She didn''t dare to rise to such a height!


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Give me your hand."


    Wen Jiu looked at him as if he had been bewitched, and raised his hand.


    The young man took her hand and pulled her directly from the railing into the fire lamp. Bei Feng was extremely unruly, and the wind caused her skirt and the young man''s scarlet red sleeves to flutter.


    Wen Jiu''s entire person flashed, and he stood by Xie Heng''s side. The youth raised his hand, and activated some unknown mechanism, causing the fire Soul Lamp to rise again, and the people on the small building began to move further and further away from them.


    In the end, they only heard Dong Mingyue shouting: "Xie Heng!"


    The following words were unclear.


    Atop the fire Soul Lamp.


    Wen Jiu shut her eyes tightly, the color of her lips was pale, as she continuously chanted in her heart: I''m fine, I''s fine ¡­ Don''t be afraid...


    However, the hand holding the youth''s sleeve still could not help but tremble.


    He couldn''t help but mock himself: courage really wasn''t something that could be found all the time.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng leaned over and gently called out to her.


    Miss Wen was afraid of heights, he had already sensed that something was amiss, and seeing her like this, it was very obvious.


    "Brother ¡­" I, I''ll be fine in a moment. "


    Wen Jiu was trembling when he spoke.


    In her life, she had never been so timid and embarrassed, but every time, she would always be caught red-handed by Xie Heng.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Xie Heng allowed her to hold onto her sleeves and looked into the distance, "Little Four climbed a tree and fell down when he was young. He didn''t dare to climb the wall for a long time, and even wanted Grandma to cut down all the trees for him.


    "Fourth Brother was really ¡­ "It''s special."


    Wen Jiu wanted to laugh. He gradually forgot that he was in the air.


    The night was cool, but the fire was warm. When the wind blew, it dispelled the stifling heat in the room.


    "Jiu, open your eyes."


    Xie Heng whispered into her ear, "Standing at such a height, even though it looks dangerous, you can feel the vastness of this world. If that''s the case, then I can still see a scenery that ordinary people would not be able to see. It would not be a waste for me to come to this world to roam about. "


    Wen Jiu was a little conflicted and could not open his eyes. He was afraid, but he also wanted to see the vastness of heaven and earth that the youth had described.


    "Take this."


    Xie Heng handed something over to her and laughed: "Put your hand down to the end, that''s right! There it is, pull the string. "


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what he had passed over, but he didn''t think too much into it.


    The next moment.


    The thing in his hand exploded. Smoke spread out in all directions and a red light shot up to the sky.


    "Eldest brother ¡­" As Wen Jiu fell and sat on the wooden board, his entire person was in a sorry state. When he raised his head, a gorgeous firework exploded in the air.


    Beautiful, but she was scared to the point that she was covered in cold sweat. She didn''t have any mood or appreciation.


    Xie Heng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and touched the back of his neck, and cursed: "That Zhou fellow, is he reliable or not!?"


    Miss Wen was so scared that his eyes were wide open.


    "The first time, it was really that something ¡­ "Please forgive me."


    The teenager bent over and reached out his hand to help her, "It''s alright, don''t panic. Let''s see what''s behind us?"


    Wen Jiu was simply unable to speak and only regained his senses after a long while. He used the youth''s hands to prop him up and he was so shocked that his mind had not yet recovered.


    The instant she lifted her eyes, countless bright lights flapped in the wind, and specks of light gathered together in the night sky, gradually floating past Wen Jiu''s body. They could reach out and touch them, but they were actually not very clear.


    Looking further down, lanterns began to light up from the north, south, east, and west streets. There were two main roads, the Azure Dragon Street and the Vermillion Bird Street. When looking down from above, there were suddenly tens of thousands of lights shining.


    The moat was even more packed with people, each of them had a lotus flower shaped lamp in their hand. They were placed into the river, and after they were gathered into a sea of fire along with the water, countless people of Dijing stood amidst the light, praying and praying.


    The lights were clearly on, bright as day, but the scene in front of him was peaceful and prosperous.


    Wen Jiu was indescribably shocked.


    "Countless?" Xie Heng asked her with a smile.


    Wen Jiu completely forgot where he was as he muttered, "My eyes are a little blurry ¡­ This is bad! Elder Brother, I might be... Just now, my eyes were blinded by the young miss of the Marquis Yongchang Palace. "


    Was she not awake today?


    Why is the entire Dijing City a little unreal?


    The youth pulled out a lantern with a smile and placed it in her hand. "Have a closer look?"


    The burning sensation of the flames reached his fingertips, and when Wen Jiu put down the light, he found it hard to believe. It''s true!


    "So be it. In any case, I''ve already counted them for you. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    Xie Heng took out a glass lotus lamp from the wooden box and handed it over to her. The night pearls around the heart of the flower shone brilliantly, and millions of stars circulated within the youth''s eyes.

 C82

    Wen Jiu held onto the Glazed Lotus Lamp, with a somewhat dazed expression on his face. After looking for a long time, he slowly recovered from his shock, "For me?"


    And the ones underground.


    This young man might not be that generous, but if this were to reach the ears of the emperor, who knew what kind of trouble he would cause.


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "Mn, this is for you."


    Wen Jiu was startled, at the moment he could not say anything bad about this young man.


    The youth said: "This time we are two months late. Please forgive us Young Madame. In the future, I guarantee that I won''t be late. "


    This day was November 9th.


    Since Wen Jiu''s fifteenth birthday, it just so happened to be two months late.


    Wen Jiu''s two lives had never passed since he was young, it was as if he had always hurried past them before he knew it.


    After working busily for these past few years, they had not gotten used to birthdays either. No one would especially remember this day and never think about Xie Heng ¡­ He was so attentive.


    Wen Jiu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    There were many things that she had never obtained or looked forward to in her previous life.


    But one day, someone suddenly delivered it to her.


    Only know that the joy of life is not normal, let go of the previous track, see the new world, there is always someone unwittingly to you.


    She held it in for a long time before she finally said, "Thank you, Brother Zhang."


    In his heart, however, he made up his mind: I must work hard to earn money and raise my brother well!


    "Don''t cry."


    Seeing her like that, Xie Heng could not help but say: "If you cry, I will call you Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu woke up in a flash, and his face stiffened.


    Xie Heng laughed: It''s just a joke, why are you afraid of him?


    "I... Try not to be afraid. "


    Wen Jiu took in a deep breath and looked down while standing on top of the fire lamp. The entire Dijing City entered his eyes, as he looked far away into the distance, beyond the shadow of the lamp.


    It was probably because of Xie Xuan that she felt that it wasn''t such a scary thing to stand at a high place and watch the scenery.


    Xie Heng said: "If he really did care about that matter, then I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to stand here with your life on the line."


    That was the truth.


    Wen Jiu nodded, it was precisely because of this that he was afraid.


    Xie Heng said: "He is just a little awkward, it''s infuriating to not speak, there is nothing else bad about him." From the looks of it, Xie Xuan was really annoying.


    Wen Jiu nodded silently.


    He asked in his heart: Then what other advantages does Xie Xuan have in your heart?


    The fire Soul Lamp pierced through the air above the majority of the Dijing City, reaching to the highest point of the city gate as its sleeves fluttered in the wind. Wen Jiu''s thoughts also gradually calmed down.


    The plain-clothed youth sat at the top of the city gate and raised his eyes to look over.


    The fire lamp stopped at a height equal to the city wall. Only after Xie Heng brought Wen Jiu down and stepped on the hard stone walls with his feet did she slightly calm down.


    Not everyone had the guts to see such wonderful scenery.


    Wen Jiu walked over and called out somewhat guiltily: "Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan agreed with her words and raised his hand. He took out a bowl of broth from the box and pushed it in front of her, "Drink it."


    This simple statement was astonishing.


    She didn''t know why, but she still thought that someone had poisoned her and was going to kill her.


    Wen Jiu hesitated, "Third Brother?"


    Xie Xuan looked at her. The cold wind at night was hard to ignore.


    "Sure, I''ll drink then." Wen Jiu was generous, as if he was righteous, he picked up the bowl and drank half a bowl, after a long while, he tasted it, and said: "This soup... "So sweet ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xie Xuan''s gaze fixed onto her body and stopped moving.


    Jin Er warned in a low voice: "This is the Ruyi Soup that Third Young Master cooked personally."


    Wen Jiu''s expression became uncontrollable for a moment, and then he recovered and laughed: "This is the first time I''ve tasted such a delicious sweet soup ¡­"


    She finished the whole bowl in silence and turned the empty bowl upside down for him to see.


    Xie Xuan''s expression slightly relaxed. The candle flame beside him flickered, warming the youth''s cold face.


    "We should have made longevity noodles, but both Third Young Master and I don''t, this Ru Yi Soup sounds really lucky, if you like it, then we can make him make it every year." Xie Heng spoke casually.


    Wen Jiu hurriedly said: "How can you be so wronged by Third Brother ¡­"


    For God''s sake, you''d better let Chief Xie read properly and stay away from the kitchen.


    Come to think of it, it was quite strange that such an unfathomable person like Xie Xuan actually liked to eat sweet like a little girl.


    Xie Xuan didn''t say a word, and only glanced at her.


    Jin Er''s eyesight was very good as he brought two maids and placed them on the table the dishes that were prepared long ago. As the wine was poured, Xie Heng had just raised his hand to take a cup, when a few maids spoke out together: "May the age of the Young Madame reach its current age today, and that we may have our current age!"


    "Sure, sure."


    Wen Jiu could not help but look at Jin Er, she was with these people everyday and did not notice them at all, which showed that these people were truly crafty.


    Xie Heng laughed: "Well said, reward!"


    "General Xie!"


    A few maids bowed with a smile on their faces and consciously moved to the side.


    Wen Jiu stood up, raised his cup and said, "Thank you for your concern, Brother Zhang, and Third Brother. I have no way to repay you, so I shall drink three cups of wine first."


    She drank three cups in a row without the slightest hesitation.


    As Xie Xuan looked at it, the expression in his eyes became somewhat strange.


    "Alright, I know your alcohol tolerance is good." Xie Heng laughed, raising his glass, "Ol ''Three, Jiu, come, let''s meet one, let''s laugh about our grudge!"


    Out of the several hundred people present in Xie Family, only they were capable of supporting the sect, and they were the only ones left to fend for themselves in such a large place.


    Wen Jiu raised his cup with both hands and smiled.


    From today onwards, it was time for her to forget what had happened in her previous life. This was a new life, a new life.


    But Xie Xuan did not move.


    Xie Heng kicked him, "What are you feeling uncomfortable about? I''ve sold you out once, and you''re still planning to go through with it for the rest of your life? "


    The three of them clinked their cups together, the wine in the cups swayed, and the bright moon shone brightly in the cup.


    "I was in the wrong in the past, please forgive me Third Brother."


    After Wen Jiu finished speaking, he finished the wine in his cup.


    Even after the two youths finished their wine, Xie Xuan still did not utter a word.


    Xie Heng said: "Since you have entered a family, then we will be family. Don''t spend all day playing around, is it interesting? He was clearly looking for a beating! You two are always like this, how can you put me, your elder brother, into consideration? "


    Wen Jiu felt extremely wronged, and wasn''t it because she wanted to cause trouble? She raised her eyes and Xie Xuan looked at each other, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You''re all silent, right? "Sure!" Xie Heng raised his hand, summoning the maid to pour wine, "Then drink directly."


    When this wine entered his throat, he could speak easily.


    Xie Heng said: "Third brother, you should have changed your temperament a long time ago. What are you arguing about with your own family?"


    Xie Xuan took a sip of the wine and looked at Wen Jiu.


    She quickly said: "If Third Brother wants to make a fuss, can we finish it then?"


    The youth stopped talking.


    Xie Heng poured another cup for Xie Xuan, "As a man, what you need to do is to be magnanimous. Look at your brother, didn''t you bring some practice for the Young Madame as well?"

 C83

    Xie Heng said: "I''m not uncomfortable with that."


    Wen Jiu who was drinking wine almost choked to death, the gaze he used to look at Xie Heng was unable to hide his astonishment.


    Xie Heng looked at her and laughed: "Don''t think I don''t know why you''re going to the Marquis Yongchang Palace today. Young Madame, tell me the truth, what is your current price? "


    Wen Jiu, "... "Eight thousand." She quickly added, "I just withdrew."


    She suddenly felt like she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Xie Heng said to the Third Young Master: "In business, there will always be gains and losses. If she had more opportunities to train, she could easily earn silver in the future. You and I ¡­ "Yeah, there''s no loss in this sort of thing." He turned to ask Wen Jiu, "Is that right?"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Wen Jiu drank a cup of wine to quell his shock.


    Xie Xuan said nonchalantly: "Brother Yun seems to have some experience."


    "Yes."


    Xie Heng''s expression did not change as he continued to speak after a moment, "But there is one thing that you should remember, Jiu. This pavilion full of treasures is not a bad place, but your Third Brother and I are not people who can afford to eat."


    These words sounded like a joke.


    Wen Jiu did not dare ignore his words, and said hurriedly: "I will remember your teachings."


    "Alright."


    Xie Heng did not haggle with her and continued to speak with Xie Xuan: "You previously said that my waist doesn''t hurt when I stand, but now we are the same. Does Third Young Master have anything else to say?"


    "Whatever you say, brother."


    Xie Xuan raised his glass and clinked it with Xie Heng''s, successfully ending the conversation.


    During the change of cups, he saw the end of the several jugs of wine, and the night breeze that blew past his ears became colder.


    Wen Jiu drank hurriedly and fiercely, he was dizzy from the wind blowing past him. Seeing Xie Xuan''s handsome face turning whiter and whiter from drinking, his elder brother, who was at the side, also started to drink.


    After drinking the cup in her hand, she directly wiped her lips with her sleeve.


    Xie Xuan passed a brocade handkerchief to Wen Jiu and she immediately pushed it away, "What kind of handkerchief do you want? It''s so cute that she''s like a woman! "


    Third Young Master''s face instantly darkened, he threw the handkerchief away and ignored her.


    Xie Heng could not hold back his laughter, and poured a cup of wine for Xie Xuan, "If you want to bicker, then bicker with her when you''re drunk. Two drunkards, no matter how much trouble you cause, I will not care about you two today."


    The wine continued to be drunk, and over a dozen empty wine jars were poured at their feet.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were misty as he watched a few servants walking at the side. His head was empty, and he did not know what day it was.


    At this time.


    Xie Xuan suddenly asked her: "Wen Jiu, have you thought about rescinding the marriage?"


    The youth''s voice was unclear.


    Wen Jiu suddenly smashed his wine cup on the ground, his expression instantly changed. He glared at Xie Xuan and angrily asked: "Who the f * * k wants to break the engagement? I will just stay at the Xie Family and not leave! You... "None of you should even think of chasing me away ¡­"


    The last sentence seemed to have a hint of a sobbing tone.


    The maidservants were all startled and wanted to come over.


    Xie Heng waved his hand, signalling to them not to go forward.


    When it comes to drinking, it''s easy to magnify all emotions.


    Wen Jiu had lost too many things for Meng Chengyun in his previous life, but now that he thought about it, love and such a thing was actually the most insignificant thing.


    A family that relies on each other for life and a close friend that they depend on for life. No matter which one of them is the most important, they are all more important than the heartless people that can betray you at any time.


    Xie Xuan was unable to say anything for a while, his dark and cold eyes were somewhat helpless as he said in a low voice, "No one is chasing you away."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, then sat back down. Xie Xuan offered her a cup of wine tentatively, and she drank it without even looking at it.


    He didn''t cry, but it seemed like ¡­ There was a sign of alcoholism.


    The two youths did not speak, and their eyes unknowingly fell on Wen Jiu''s body. Seeing her continuously pouring wine for herself, their emotions became a little complicated.


    Xie Xuan: "Elder brother."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Why did you call me that for you to be so popular?"


    Xie Xuan did not reveal any expression on his face, but still said the same thing, "Big brother."


    "Alright, Third Young Master."


    Xie Heng sat down beside Wen Jiu, took the wine cup from her hand, and asked with a smile: Jiu, do you have any wish?


    Wen Jiu looked up at the two youths in a daze. His thoughts were hazy, as if he had returned to when he was still the female tycoon.


    It had been a long time since she had drunk so much wine. She was afraid of being poisoned, afraid of being plotted against, afraid of everything and living with caution for so many years. It was really laughable to think about it.


    In a trance, he heard the youth''s question and couldn''t help but smile. "Wishing?"


    "Hmm?"


    The two youths simultaneously looked at her.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, "Come over here, I''ll tell you."


    Xie Heng sat down by her side, and Xie Xuan also walked over.


    Wen Jiu lazily stood up, his legs slipped and he sat back down. He then embraced Xie Heng''s shoulders, and didn''t forget to pick up Xie Xuan''s lower jaw with his hand.


    After the young girl got drunk, her face was like a peach blossom. For some reason, it became even more gorgeous. At this moment, her appearance was like an orchid puffing out of a flower, and her appearance was extremely charming.


    Xie Xuan stood in his original position, as if he had been immobilized.


    Xie Heng suddenly stood up, the alcohol in his body instantly disappeared by half, and his expression became ugly.


    After a moment, the two youths looked at each other without saying a word. They left in opposite directions. The night wind was cold, making people more clear-headed.


    The maids at the side did not know how to react.


    The two of them had not even walked a few steps when they suddenly heard a "bang" sound from behind them. When they turned around, they saw Wen Jiu''s forehead hitting the table.


    "Young Madame!"


    Jin Er immediately went to support her, "Are you alright, Young Madame? "Would his head be ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xie Heng and Xie Xuan had already turned back and walked in large strides, "Wen Jiu?"


    "Wake up!"


    She usually looked normal ¡ª a girl, but after drinking too much, it was like this.


    Wen Jiu collapsed on the table, and unhappily pushed Jin Er''s hand away, "Stop messing around, it wasn''t easy for me to get a good night''s sleep."


    "General ¡­"


    Jin Er knew that Wen Jiu had worked hard all day, and he couldn''t bear to wake her up now.


    "Forget it."


    Xie Heng subconsciously lowered his voice and picked up Wen Jiu.


    The alcohol reeking young lady looked at him with half opened drunken eyes, "Xie Heng?"


    Xie Heng: "Mn, it''s me."


    The young man''s chest blocked the Xiao Se''s night breeze, while Wen Jiu talked to himself in his arms, gradually disappearing.


    Xie Heng sent her back to General''s Mansion, and when he turned around, he suddenly grabbed onto his arm in his sleep, and muttered to himself, "Huanhuan is truly an absolute beauty ¡­"


    Xie Heng retracted his hand, and hurriedly turned around to leave the courtyard. When he met Xie Xuan, he explained, "I shall carry out the orders to train the troops, and during this period of time, I will take care of some matters within the residence."


    "Elder brother."


    Xie Xuan called out to her, "Senior brother is like a father, do you not plan to discipline and discipline Wen Jiu for his actions?"


    Xie Heng turned around and looked at him, and asked back, "Teach what?"


    Xie Xuan did not say a word.


    The night was eerily quiet. When the two youths looked at each other, their eyes were slightly red. The alcohol in each other''s mouths had yet to completely subside.


    Xie Heng laughed slowly: "She''s only talking nonsense after drinking. Third brother, why must you take her seriously?"

 C84

    Wen Jiu had a hangover the entire night, and had not woken up even on the second day.


    When the palace attendant arrived to pass down the order, Jin Er and a few servants hurriedly called Wen Jiu to get up, "Young Madame, quickly wash up and change your clothes! The decree has come from the palace! "


    "What time is it now?"


    Wen Jiu stood up quickly and looked at the sky outside. The sunlight had long passed through the small window.


    He actually slept so late.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the wine, so the attendant maids were quick to act.


    Xie Xuan was already neatly standing in front of the hall. Wen Jiu walked to the side of the youth and said, "Good morning, Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan glanced at her, a little different from usual. After a long while, he finally replied, "It''s late in the morning, no early in the morning."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Did he have to correct him so seriously? Third Brother!


    Can''t you just say, "Morning?"


    In the blink of an eye, the servants who were supposed to deliver the orders arrived. Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan led a group of people to kneel down.


    Old Emperor gave the two other houses to Xie Heng at the same time.


    Although the official position had not been promoted, the size of the mansion far exceeded that of a first rank official.


    Wen Jiu thanked her, and the attendant that passed down the order even smiled as he complimented her, "General Xie is now the emperor''s big shot. Young Madame and Third Young Master are truly blessed."


    "I am indebted to the Emperor for his great kindness."


    Wen Jiu smiled as he greeted them. After hearing their greetings, he couldn''t help but to give them a huge reward, accepted the land deed and the imperial edict, and sent them out of the residence.


    She suddenly thought of Xie Xuan who was walking beside her, "Third Brother, why haven''t I seen elder brother today?"


    It was a common occurrence for people to not see their guests, but it was quite unusual for them not to appear after receiving the imperial edict.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment.


    Wen Jiu was at a loss, "Third Brother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    After her hangover, she was still having a headache. How did she end up in her own bed last night, drinking and drinking?


    Xie Xuan''s gaze turned to another direction and her voice became cold: "Elder brother, you have come to train according to the orders, so you left the city in the middle of the night."


    "Why are they in such a hurry?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, "That''s true, no one could guess the intentions of the other one in the palace, so it would be better to do it as soon as possible."


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her.


    Wen Jiu had the nagging feeling that something was wrong with the way Third Young Master looked at her today, but she couldn''t pinpoint where it was ¡­ Something was wrong.


    She did not speak, and Xie Xuan did not speak either.


    The two of them stood two steps apart from each other, facing each other. The atmosphere immediately became indescribably awkward.


    Normally, Third Young Master wouldn''t be willing to bother with her and turned to leave. But at most, Wen Jiu only felt that Xie Xuan had a bad temper and was hard to get along with.


    It''s all right now.


    He stood right in front of you, still and silent.


    Wen Jiu felt that he would have to wait for Xie Xuan to take the initiative to speak, possibly to wait for the sea to dry up and the rocks to rot. As long as he braced himself and asked, "Third Brother ¡­ Is there anything else? "


    Only then did Xie Xuan take out a book from his sleeve and give it to her.


    Wen Jiu took it and looked at it, Female Commandment?


    She was stunned for a moment before asking, "This is for me?"


    "Mm, I should have given it to you yesterday."


    It was rare for Xie Xuan not to get into an awkward situation with her, so he had a good talk with her.


    He actually gave her this?


    Yesterday? Isn''t that a birthday present?


    Wen Jiu''s head was buzzing. He looked at Xie Xuan for a long time and was about to speak.


    The youth had already turned around and was walking to the other side. "Look for yourself first. If you have anything you don''t understand, ask me again." If you are unable to read, then find a female teacher to teach you. "


    Wen Jiu: "Third Brother ¡­"


    She suddenly realized that her voice couldn''t come out of her throat.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xie Xuan had already left.


    They really could not afford to offend the Third Brother, even when she wanted to say that she could not read much and could not understand the reason behind the ring, she was directly killed in the cradle.


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth''s back for a long time. The petals of the Plum Blossom Tree fell down, landing on the tip of her nose.


    He couldn''t help but sneeze.


    She muttered, "She''s fine, why did she suddenly let me see a Female Commandment? It seemed like ¡­ There''s something wrong with it. "


    Jin Er, who was beside him, wanted to say something but hesitated: Young Madame! Don''t you remember what you did last night?


    "Jin Er."


    Wen Jiu turned around and could not help but ask: "I drank too much last night, did anything happen?"


    Jin Er stammered, "Nothing much."


    Neither the General nor the Third Young Master would let anyone talk about it. As servants, they should listen to Master''s words.


    "It''s really fine?"


    Wen Jiu sized up Jin Er from head to toe. The people around her, were people who could hide things so well that not a drop of water could be seen through.


    The more he said that there was nothing wrong, the more Wen Jiu felt that it was not that simple.


    Jin Er was panicking because of her gaze, "Young Madame, there are a lot of customers at the store, I-I''ll go help first!"


    "Halt."


    Wen Jiu didn''t bother with her words anymore, and directly asked: "What did I say last night, what did I do?"


    Drunk was a taboo in life.


    What if she revealed all of the things from her previous life, pointed at Xie Xuan and scolded him as an evil official!


    Then, he wouldn''t be able to play around with his life that he just picked up.


    Jin Er was conflicted three times. His conflicted state of mind could not be hidden under Wen Jiu''s gaze. Do you really not remember? Last night... "You angered both the general and the Third Young Master at once ¡­"


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu felt that it was as if thunder struck from a clear sky.


    Jin Er followed behind her and was completely confused, "Young Madame, what are you doing?"


    Wen Jiu said: "I''m going to hide."


    His mind was racing as he tried to think of a way to rationalize the situation.


    Jin Er, "... It''s time to avoid the limelight. Yesterday, Young Madame said to the two: I wish that when I was embracing the world''s true beauty, this servant girl had thought of directly jumping down from there ¡­ "


    Only the heavens knew how indescribably ugly the faces of the generals and Third Young Master were at that time.


    However, Wen Jiu was so drunk that he could not even wake up.


    Wen Jiu''s hands paused, "What did you say just now? What do you mean by wish to embrace the world''s most beautiful woman? "


    When she said those words, a few images flashed through her mind.


    It was so clear that Wen Jiu was unable to deceive him, and such a thing had never happened before.


    She had been very careful for so long that all her efforts had been for naught just because of a single round of drinking.


    In just one night, he had completely offended both Xie Heng.


    It''s over.


    Wen Jiu had a headache.


    "Young Madame ¡­" Jin Er worriedly called out to her.


    Wen Jiu turned around and said: "Prepare the carriage."


    Jin Er, "Young Madame, no need to be so ¡­" He had to flee for his life.


    Although the general had a bad temper, he would never panic with the Young Madame.


    "I''ll make a trip to Eldest Princess Palace."


    Wen Jiu''s first thought was to quickly save the situation. With Xie Xuan''s attitude, it was most likely that he was really targeting her.


    It was better to remedy the situation as soon as possible.

 C85

    Eldest Princess Mansion.


    Wen Jiu brought a few jars of wine and went to visit her again, but Eldest Princess didn''t turn hostile like last time.


    The maidservant led her to the Warm Pavilion, and stopped in front of the door. "Young Madame can go in by yourself, this servant will take his leave first."


    Wen Jiu thanked her and stood at the door to take a look.


    Seeing the Eldest Princess again was completely different from the last time.


    Without the support of the male pets, Zhao Jingyi leaned on the imperial concubine''s bed and used his right hand to hold onto a string of sandalwood Buddha beads.


    Wen Jiu walked closer and greeted her softly.


    "He''s coming."


    Zhao Jingyi on the other hand, seemed to have known her for a long time. She put the buddhist beads on her wrist and lazily raised her hand.


    Wen Jiu maintained his posture of greeting and continued: "Wen Jiu has come today to apologize to the princess."


    Zhao Jingyi laughed softly, his face was filled with tender affection, "What, can''t bear to part with Xie Xuan?"


    This person looked as if he had expected this to happen.


    "No."


    Wen Jiu didn''t think that it was a matter of reluctance or unwillingness to part. Since he had adopted a family, then he would be the same as her biological brother.


    She said: "Xie Xuan is truly boring, the princess never lacks beautiful people, it''s better if I find a beautiful person in the future to send it to the Princess Mansion, it''s more appropriate."


    "If you can''t bear to part with it, then just say so."


    However, Zhao Jingyi was unwilling to hear her say that out loud, "I didn''t say that I blame you. One person was enough. "It''s not like I''ve lived too long. I''m just looking for trouble."


    Wen Jiu was slightly embarrassed, but he did not think of the praises, and just blurted out, "Princess is intelligent, so of course she will not cause trouble for herself."


    This Eldest Princess seemed to always speak shockingly, and he had no idea what Xie Xuan did last time, to actually be able to make Zhao Jingyi not blame him in the slightest.


    Her heart had been in her throat for a long time, but even now, she was still a little confused.


    "I think you hate people who lie to me the most. You still dare to come to my door today, so it can be said that you have a bit of integrity." Zhao Jingyi picked a few spices from the censer, and the sandalwood fragrance filled the room.


    It was the feeling of a holy land of buddhism.


    It did not seem to be compatible with the Eldest Princess''s luxurious mansion, but Zhao Jingyi seemed to especially like this feeling.


    Wen Jiu was somewhat unable to see through her, so he calmly listened, and did not speak when it was possible.


    Zhao Jingyi said: "I don''t care if it''s Xie Xuan or not, as long as it''s long enough, it''s fine."


    "Princess is truly magnanimous."


    When Wen Jiu smiled, for some reason, the corners of his eyes were tainted with some color.


    "You''re the only one with a face that makes people want to hate you."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her for a long time before suddenly saying this.


    Wen Jiu laughed: "Then consider that my luck is good."


    It didn''t matter if it was his face that was annoying, or his temper, personality, or voice ¡­ In the end, he had only taken a few advantages.


    "You brought some wine?"


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly asked.


    Wen Jiu replied: "Yes, I just brewed a new wine."


    "You''re being considerate."


    Zhao Jingyi''s voice was also lazy, "Call someone to come forward, you can leave."


    Wen Jiu bowed and took his leave. Only after exiting the Eldest Princess Palace did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Third Young Master had been brooding over this matter for a long time, and she had finally settled it. In the future, even if Xie Xuan wanted to settle the score with her, it would count as one less'' crime ''.


    General''s Mansion cannot be returned for the time being.


    Wen Jiu immediately went to the tavern, planning to busy himself for a few days, and calm down.


    Before they could open it, the empress dowager couldn''t sit still any longer and sent a message to someone.


    The empress had invited him.


    Before dawn the next day, Wen Jiu had already begun to wash up and change his clothes. The few maids were busy with their work and it took a while before they could settle down.


    When he went out, the sky was already bright.


    Wen Jiu''s clothes were all plain and light, and only after putting on a temporary set of shoulders did he look a bit more dignified and virtuous. Right after he finished instructing the house and the shop about the matter, he walked out of the courtyard door and met Xie Xuan head on.


    She was stunned and blurted out, "Third Brother, I''ve been so busy these past two days that I can''t spare myself. I haven''t gotten the chance to carry the ring on my back yet ¡­"


    The young man''s face stiffened slightly. He did not pick up her words and only said: "After entering the palace, unless it''s absolutely necessary, do not casually speak and do not casually walk around. "Since the timing is right, let''s withdraw."


    Wen Jiu said: "Third Brother has thought it through carefully."


    Xie Xuan directly ignored her words of praise, and said with an extremely indifferent expression: "Return early."


    Wen Jiu replied: "Okay."


    Usually, this youth looked like he was silent, but in reality, he was more clear than anyone else on what to do in a situation.


    To put it bluntly.


    That was also the question whether he was willing to speak or not.


    Entering the palace, passing through layers of doors, it was almost noon by the time he arrived at the empress''s sleeping quarters.


    Today, the sky was overcast. The clouds changed color, but the rain did not fall.


    "You are Fifth Young Madame of the Xie Family?"


    A beautiful woman around twenty years old and four palace maids stood in front of the courtyard.


    The servant who had brought Wen Jiu in reminded him, "This is the Crown Prince¡®s Wife Empress."


    In this huge Dijing City, when meeting all these people of all kinds, this Crown Prince¡®s Wife of Zhao Feng''s could be considered as the one that had a deeper impression.


    The Crown Prince¡®s Wife''s name was Li Yingyue, and the mother race had a deep foundation. At the age of sixteen, she had married the crown prince and became his principal concubine.


    Thinking back to when Zhao Feng ascended the throne, he had immediately made her the empress. After Zhao Feng passed away, although Li Yingyue had no children, he still steadily became the empress dowager.


    From this, it could be seen that this person was not simple, and his luck was not bad either.


    Wen Jiu bowed, "Greetings Crown Prince¡®s Wife."


    "No need to be so polite." Li Yingyue supported her, "I had long heard that the Young Madame was a rare and wonderful person, but now it seems like it wouldn''t be good to see it again."


    When Wen Jiu heard these words of flattery, his heart skipped a beat and he immediately said, "I have been praising the Empress for a long time."


    She was the only one who could talk in front of the court for a while, and it was good that she could read people''s words, causing her to be full of crap.


    For a moment, they seemed to be having a pleasant conversation.


    But Wen Jiu knew it very well.


    It had always been the lower ups flattering the higher ups. This incident was abnormal, there had to be demons.


    Ordinary people could not accept Crown Prince¡®s Wife''s respectful words.


    As expected, he just said a few words in a row.


    Li Yingyue said: "I have a little sister from Xiaoliu in my family. She is considered pretty and charming, and after the age of sixteen, she will be sixteen."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    He had just promised his eldest brother and the Third Brother that he would not casually discuss their marriage.


    However, there was no room for them to hide from the eyes of these nobles in the palace.


    It was a good thing that the servant that had been in charge of the transmission responded, "The Empress has summoned you. Crown Prince¡®s Wife Empress, Fifth Young Madame, please enter the hall."

 C86

    After entering the main hall, the maids all filed out.


    Wen Jiu and Li Yingyue went forward to greet him.


    "I came at the right time to check out the authenticity of this painting."


    Empress Yang was in the middle of appraising a painting, and when he saw the two enter, he called for the palace maid to bring the painting to Crown Prince¡®s Wife.


    Li Yingyue said, "The Queen Mother''s collection must be real."


    In the blink of an eye, the painting appeared in front of Wen Jiu. For a person like her who had never studied calligraphy and painting before, she only knew that it was fake and that it was worth a lot of money.


    Crown Prince¡®s Wife opened his eyes wide and started to spout nonsense.


    With regards to this, Wen Jiu could only concede defeat, and spoke without hurry: "This humble girl has truly seen too much, I can''t see if it''s true or not, but if Crown Prince¡®s Wife says that it''s true, then it''s definitely true."


    People in this palace might not like to hear the truth.


    Sometimes, as long as they didn''t offend him, that was the best result.


    "Fifth Young Madame of the Xie Family?" It was only then that the Empress Yang descended onto Wen Jiu''s body. A look of surprise flashed past his eyes, but quickly returned to his calm demeanor. I just want to see what kind of person you are. "


    "The Empress greets you."


    Wen Jiu bowed in greeting.


    "Then I really want to hear what you have to say. Right now, we are living a frugal life. The General Xie was only able to cry with the Emperor two days ago, where did your Xie''s Mansion get such heroic spirit? "


    The Empress Yang looked at the amiable one, causing his heart to sink.


    On the other hand, as the Marquis Yongchang s were the first to complain, Wen Jiu would inevitably suffer.


    His thoughts raced.


    When he spoke, it was with a sense of grievance.


    Wen Jiu said: "Since my Changping County was baptized in blood, my Xie Family has instantly become poor. Once one reached Dijing, they would be lacking in everything, especially silver. But even so, I can''t just casually sell my brother out. I have never seen a jade bed before, and do not know what kind of rare and precious thing Liu Li is.


    Empress Yang did not open his mouth to blame him.


    No one spoke.


    Wen Jiu asked nervously: "In the Dijing City, can''t you occasionally boast?"


    She had the look of someone who had never seen the world before.


    "Of course it''s not a mistake."


    Empress Yang laughed: "I was just casually asking, you don''t have to panic, come over here and taste this palace''s tea."


    Li Yingyue also followed: "General Xie was in his prime when he was young, and Young Madame is still young, it''s hard to avoid similar misunderstandings with these people in the Dijing City, it''s all harmless matters. The Queen Mother is usually busy with matters, so this subordinate''s wife can handle them on her behalf. "


    The Empress Yang replied with an "En".


    The servant made tea and handed it over to Wen Jiu, opening the lid of the cup.


    The Empress Yang at the top asked: "If I remember correctly, General Xie should be nineteen after the new year.


    "In reply to the Empress, a Xie Family man can only marry at the age of twenty. He should not have gotten married before."


    Wen Jiu dodged the question.


    The Empress Yang did not understand, "Should?"


    Wen Jiu said: "The matters concerning brother in the family, are controlled by grandmother."


    The meaning behind his words.


    As a future sister-in-law, she didn''t have the qualifications to ask about such things.


    The smart ones knew that there was no need to ask any further. No matter how much they asked, they wouldn''t be able to get anything out of it.


    As they were talking, an attendant announced, "Imperial Concubine, Imperial Concubine, and esteemed wangfei requests an audience."


    Fine.


    Her eldest brother was currently one of the most famous people in Old Emperor. Even an insignificant person like her being able to enter a palace attracted a lot of attention from the crowd.


    Someone came in from the other side.


    Wen Jiu immediately stood up and said: "Since the Empress has come, I will take my leave first."


    She did not want to deal with these concubines right now, and was afraid that everyone would come up and say "I still have a sister and niece in my family ¡­". Xie Family s did not have that many young masters that could give each of them one.


    Empress Yang thought for a moment, "Alright."


    After she finished speaking, she called for the mama by her side to send Wen Jiu off.


    Li Yingyue said: "Your wife will also take her leave, I will send you off to Young Madame."


    While they were talking, the empress of the harem entered the room. Li Yingyue brought Wen Jiu to the side door and walked out.


    Wen Jiu was most afraid of interacting with those girls from the harem the most, and the harem was the most.


    After she left the empress''s quarters, her breathing became smoother.


    After walking far away, Li Yingyue asked her: "Young Madame, do you have time to meet my sister?"


    Wen Jiu''s face revealed a conflicted expression. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "Let me speak the truth, my eldest brother, ah. He''s a little ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" If I say it like that, does the Empress understand? "


    Even someone like Li Yingyue, who was able to stay within the palace like a fish in water, could not help but be taken aback.


    Wen Jiu said: "Also, brother''s temper isn''t too good. The last time, a maid peeked at him while he was bathing, and she was directly stabbed to death ¡­"


    Following Xie Heng''s way of doing things at the Dijing City, no one would doubt her words.


    Li Yingyue did not speak.


    Wen Jiu added, "If the Empress''s little sister has enmity with the Empress, then we can give it a try."


    The words had come to such a point.


    If he still wanted to marry the girl into Xie Family, then even Hades wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    "Young Madame is truly an amazing person."


    Li Yingyue only smiled, "Since General Xie isn''t willing to marry like this, there''s no harm in waiting another two years.


    It''s winter now, so let''s talk about the flowers next year.


    Wen Jiu could naturally understand that these were just pleasantries, and said: "I am indebted to the Empress for her love, it is truly because my house is too busy, this humble girl will be leaving first."


    Li Yingyue did not stay any longer either, he got the attendant to send him out of the palace, and turned to return to the Eastern Palace.


    As Wen Jiu walked through the heavy palace gates, he raised his head to look at the road. The palace guards in front of him suddenly stopped and saluted: "Greetings, Your Highness Fourth Prince!"


    Fourth Prince, Zhao Fan?


    Wen Jiu''s body stiffened for a moment. She clearly ¡­


    Personally? Zhao Fan pushed the dangerous peak, yet he was still alive! and even returned to the Dijing City!


    Without time to think, she lowered her head and retreated to the side, where she stood in a heap with a group of palace maids.


    "Get up."


    The corner of Zhao Fan''s eyes glanced over. When he passed by them, he always felt that there was someone who looked very familiar. He couldn''t help but turn around and glance at them.


    Wen Jiu hid behind the people from the palace, holding his breath.


    The attendants at the front continuously spoke, "Fourth Prince has been out on a long trip this time. Empress really misses it and has discussed it with the Emperor many times."


    Waiting for him to pass, Wen Jiu hurriedly left. Just as he exited the palace gates, someone shouted from behind, "Young Madame, please wait!"


    It was the voice of the attendant who spoke to Zhao Fan earlier.


    Wen Jiu did not care about him and went straight to the carriage, "Go back to your residence quickly!"


    The carriage quickly left the palace and went into the long street. The sounds of horse hooves were getting closer and closer.


    Wen Jiu''s mind was in a mess when he heard her, his face also becoming slightly pale.


    Jin Er opened the carriage''s curtain to take a look, and curiously asked: "Young Madame, the person at the back is really strange, why are you chasing after our carriage?"

 C87

    Zhao Fan said in a stern voice: "Stop!"


    The horse carriage turned around and asked, "Young Madame, do you want to ¡­"


    "Ignore him."


    Wen Jiu remained calm and concentrated, "Take a detour, and stop at the street entrance."


    "Young Madame... Are you alright? " This was the first time Jin Er saw Wen Jiu like this, he thought that the enemies of General Xie had come looking for him.


    "I''m fine."


    Wen Jiu comforted the little servant, she did not turn her head back, but she could clearly hear the hoof steps of the horses behind her, loud and clear in the crowd.


    There were a lot of pedestrians on the long street in front, and once they passed through an alley they would reach the General''s Mansion. The carriage was not stable yet, so Wen Jiu immediately grabbed onto her skirt and jumped down, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    The carriage suddenly turned and stopped Zhao Fan in his tracks.


    Zhao Fan bellowed: Get out of the way!


    The carriage driver said, "It''s not that I can''t get out of the way, it''s just that there are too many people behind us. I can''t get out of the way ¡­"


    Zhao Fan swung his whip onto the horse''s back, causing the horse to go berserk and lead the horse carriage to sway for half a circle. The people on the streets cried out in shock as they avoided the whip, knocking over a large area of horse stalls.


    The sounds of angry cursing filled the air.


    Zhao Fan acted as if he did not hear anything, and jumped onto his horse, jumping onto the street, and disappeared without a trace.


    His memory only left the attendant''s words, "That is General Xie from General Xie''s residence ¡­"


    not too far away was the General''s Mansion.


    Amongst the crowd, Wen Jiu was running like hell. It was rare for her to run for her life in such a sorry state, but the moment she saw the General''s Mansion door, she suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Before she could return to the courtyard, she hurriedly hid behind the Plum Blossom Tree in a corner.


    Zhao Fan quickly chased after them into the General''s Mansion, and the attendant guarding the door went forward to stop them.


    Zhao Fan said angrily: "You dare block my way, do you not want to live?"


    A few of them were still blocking the way, but Zhao Fan had pulled out his sword and was about to kill them all, so he said sternly: "If you don''t come out, don''t blame this prince for grabbing you out!"


    Wen Jiu reached out his hands to support the Plum Blossom Tree. Just as he was about to walk out, the youth dressed in plain clothes who was not far away walked over hurriedly. When he passed by the Plum Blossom Tree, he reached out his hand and pressed her down.


    Wen Jiu leaned on the wall.


    "Who doesn''t want to die?"


    Xie Xuan opened his mouth, his voice was cold and threatening.


    Zhao Fan held the sword in his hand, and the youth walked closer, not moving the slightest, his eyes also becoming colder to the point of being cold, "The prince has committed a crime similar to that of a commoner, may I ask Your Highness, today, you barged into my General''s Mansion, harmed people''s lives, what are you planning to repay me with?"


    "How dare you!"


    Zhao Fan shouted in anger: "Hand over the person if you know what''s good for you or else, this prince will call you splattered ten meters of blood!"


    Xie Xuan was expressionless: "Try it."


    Zhao Fan waved his sword, and it directly rested on the youth''s neck, "Do you think this prince doesn''t dare?"


    Xie Xuan''s tone did not contain even the slightest emotion as he said, "Go ask Shuntian''s Ministry of Punishments Supreme Court to report this matter. Once this prince has finished chopping him down, send him straight to jail."


    attendant who was beaten in front of the door replied.


    Now that the general wasn''t in the manor, and only the Third Young Master was around, he had to listen to him.


    Zhao Fan thought that since more and more people were gathering in front of the General''s Mansion Gate, he could not slash this sword.


    The youth was cold and proud, his expression unchanging.


    Now that he was here, he couldn''t cut it or retract it.


    Xie Xuan urged: "Are you going to chop it or not?"


    "Who do you think you are!" Zhao Fan kept his sword and kicked at Xie Xuan''s heart.


    The youngster stood motionless on the spot. A green figure flew out from the courtyard, and with the same kick, he sent the figure tumbling to the ground.


    "This lowly one is late, Third Young Master, please forgive me!"


    Xie Xuan only said three words, "Go and tie them up!"


    "How dare you!" Zhao Fan struggled to stand up.


    blue guard had already flung the hemp rope out, tied it a few times around Zhao Fan''s body, and instantly bound his limbs.


    "If you dare to act against your superiors, this prince will exterminate you!"


    Zhao Fan was tied up in the street, and a huge feeling of humiliation washed over him.


    Xie Xuan stood in front of the General''s Mansion door, with a cold expression: "Riding on the streets and injuring people, slashing at the doors with a sword, which prince are you, state your name!"


    Just the first two were enough to cause trouble for Zhao Fan.


    If he lost the face of the Imperial Family, Old Emperor would be the first one to not recognize him as their son.


    Then he was really finished.


    Zhao Fan suddenly felt that it was hard to say anything.


    The surrounding people ridiculed, "Is this a madman? Superior General Palace would be stupid if they were to find trouble with us, and continue to pretend to be a prince! "


    "Which prince would be so bored to do such a thing?"


    After Zhao Fan was kicked away by the blue guard, his hair was all messed up and his clothes were all mud. Even his mother could not help but recognize him, he was the Fourth Prince from the imperial court.


    The young man standing in front of the door was dressed in plain clothes. Obviously, he didn''t have an official position, but the cold aura he exuded made it hard for people to ignore him.


    Xie Xuan said in a low voice, "Impersonating a prince is considered a crime and should be punished with death!"


    Zhao Fan Qingbai stared unwaveringly at the youth in front of the General''s Mansion door.


    Xie Xuan met his gaze, and enunciated each word clearly: "Hit fifty lashes, and send it to Shuntian!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The blue guard replied and lashed out with his whip at Zhao Fan''s body. The whip split open the flesh, and Zhao Fan collapsed to the ground in pain.


    A big rain was falling down, and after the people on the street had seen enough, they all dispersed.


    Xie Xuan turned and entered the residence, leaving behind only a blue guard who was whipping Zhao Fan. The few attendant s who were beaten up by Zhao Fan earlier were watching from the door.


    The youth walked up to the Plum Blossom Tree and stood still. With a light tone, he said, "Come out."


    The skirt of the girl inside was blown by the wind, but she didn''t move at all.


    Xie Xuan said in a low voice: "Wen Jiu, come out."


    A long time later.


    The pale Miss Wen held onto the Plum Blossom Tree and walked slowly in front of him. He called out in a low voice: "Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan could not help but frown: "What did you do? Are you that afraid?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xie Xuan: "Speak."


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice, "I pushed him down, but he didn''t die ¡­ "It''s back."


    The rain kept falling and flowing down her face. It was so cold that it made people shiver.


    "What are you panicking for?"


    When the youth saw her like this, his tone couldn''t help but soften a bit. "If you refuse to admit it, what can he do to you?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    That is true, but a person who should have been dead suddenly appears in front of you and is a threat to your life.


    How could she not panic?


    Xie Xuan said: "Go take a bath, change your clothes, and sleep until this matter is over."


    It sounded like an easy task, but it was extremely difficult for him to do so.


    Wen Jiu: "I ¡­"


    "You what?" Xie Xuan frowned as he interrupted her, "With your brother and I here, a mere Zhao Fan is nothing to be afraid of."


    Wen Jiu looked at the young man in front of him with shock, "You know he''s Zhao Fan?"


    Xie Xuan actually knew that the person just now was Zhao Fan, and even beat him half to death before sending him to Shuntian.


    What kind of god raised his Xie Family?


    Xie Xuan frowned: "If it was elder brother just now, how could he still be alive?"

 C88

    That was what he said.


    But Wen Jiu still felt that this was inappropriate. If there was even a chance, his General''s Mansion would be in danger.


    She felt slightly uneasy in her heart.


    Xie Xuan''s plain clothes were drenched by the rain and stuck to her body. However, the youth did not seem to notice, and looked at her with eyes as black as ink, "Sooner or later, what are you afraid of?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    It seemed to make sense.


    The cold rain fell on her face, causing her rationality to return to normal.


    Things have already happened. Rather than worrying that his life would be in danger, it would be better to solve the problem before him this way.


    She looked at the young man in front of her again and realized although Third Brother''s words weren''t pleasant to listen to, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Xie Xuan said: "Go take a bath!"


    Wen Jiu wiped his face, "... "Alright."


    The servants stood not far away, and peeked over. Normally, it was the Young Madame s who were in charge, but now, looking at the Third Young Master who was usually silent, his aura seemed to be even more imposing than before.


    Wen Jiu thought deeply and returned to his own courtyard. Only then did he realise that he was covered in rain, and could not help but shiver from the cold.


    Jin Er and the servants had prepared hot water, and said softly: "Young Madame, you can bathe now."


    "Yes."


    Wen Jiu''s reaction was slow, "All of you can leave."


    Everyone replied and left. Although the three masters of General''s Mansion had different personalities, they similarly did not like others to get close to them.


    As he sat in the bath that was filled with hot air, images of the tall building he fell to in his previous life appeared before his eyes continuously. The words that Zhao Fan had said, the palace lamp''s afterimages and the scenery on the rainy mountain superimposed onto each other.


    She almost lost her breath as she held a handful of hot water to wash her face. Only then did she wake up a little.


    "Young Madame... Are you okay? " Jin Er worriedly asked as he knocked on the door.


    "I''m fine."


    Wen Jiu put on his clothes and pushed open the door. It was unknown when the sky outside had darkened, but cold wind and rain continued to pass through the hall. Xiao Xiao''s fallen leaves swept over and covered the ground.


    The youth in plain clothes stood in front of the court and coincidentally turned around at this moment to look.


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    Xie Xuan said: "Wipe your hair dry, and go to bed."


    She stood still.


    Jin Er came over to help her, "Young Madame?"


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xuan for a moment. The young man''s expression was light, and there was still some cold Qi on his body. It was just that at this moment, she felt relieved when she saw such a person.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Xie Xuan had already walked over to her, and stared at her for a long time, "Are you really scared?"


    "No ¡­"


    Wen Jiu squeezed out a single word after a long while.


    "Panic?"


    Xie Xuan asked her.


    Wen Jiu was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    In any case, he had already done something even more humiliating, so it wasn''t as bad as this time.


    The youth frowned. "What should I do?"


    If Wen Jiu knew, he would not be so flustered, but the youth asked this seriously. She thought for a long time, then opened her mouth: "Probably better if you have some silver ¡­."


    That was how she used to be.


    Xie Xuan was slightly stunned, and after a moment, he took a glance at the door, and only said two words.


    Wen Jiu acknowledged, and turned to enter the hut.


    With a cold expression, the youth turned around and left.


    "Young Madame, Third Young Master, he ¡­" Jin Er followed beside Wen Jiu, but he could not explain why the two of them were so incompatible.


    The Third Young Master was obviously very concerned about the Three Young Madame s, but after coming together, they could not even say a few words before collapsing.


    Isn''t this the same as being able to counter him with eight words?


    Inside the room, the furnace was burning brightly and the air was filled with a faint calming fragrance.


    Wen Jiu laid on the imperial concubine''s bed by the window, while the servant quietly helped her to wipe her hair.


    Jin Er walked over and softly said, "Today''s matter is rather strange. Fortunately, there is a Third Young Master here, so he waited in front of the court for quite a while.


    It was really not easy to get Third Young Master to say something normal.


    Wen Jiu nodded his head, "Go and tell Third Young Master that I was just spouting nonsense earlier, I am not trying to piss him off."


    Jin Er responded with a word of "yes", and just as she walked out of the courtyard gate, she saw the teenager who had just left with a cold face turning around, and was slightly surprised: "Third Young Master? "Just now ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Xie Xuan had already brushed past him.


    "Third Young Master ¡­" The little maid was completely confused, "Even the Young Madame said that she wasn''t trying to piss you off, what are you doing?"


    The youth arrived at the window in the blink of an eye. The window was ajar, and he extended his hand and handed over a wooden box.


    Wen Jiu looked up in astonishment: Third Brother? "


    The young man was handsome and cool, with raindrops gently dripping down his chin.


    "Take it." Xie Xuan still maintained his posture, and his words were still as precious as gold.


    Wen Jiu just so happened to be able to catch it when he raised his hand, and accidentally touched the youth''s cold fingertips.


    "Isn''t there a need for peace of mind?"


    Xie Xuan said: "There''s 10,000 gold in the box."


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu''s mind was a little blank, this youth was actually hiding so much money!


    She didn''t dare to accept the box and was about to hand it back.


    Xie Xuan looked at her with gloom in his eyes: "If you''re even more afraid, you can only let elder brother beat you up until you''re not afraid."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She was carrying the wooden box, but she didn''t dare open it to see what was inside.


    After all, this youth was a god who could give the Imperial Jade Seal to her so casually.


    "Close your eyes."


    Xie Xuan was still standing by the window, reminding her with a cold voice.


    It was probably this night that quietly made people absent-minded.


    Wen Jiu subconsciously closed his eyes, the servants retreated to the outer room, and the surroundings became quiet, only the sound of the rain and wind could be heard.


    The tranquility in the room was already very strong, but she couldn''t sleep at all, so she forced herself to close her eyes.


    With the box that Xie Xuan gave him tightly in his hands, it was something that would be given to him as his future assistant. Not only was it priceless, it would also be worth thousands of gold.


    So it was.


    With this, he felt more at peace.


    The wind outside the window was blissful, suddenly, a wave of light and serene sounds of someone crying entered Wen Jiu''s ears. Unknowingly, she slowly relaxed and peacefully entered into her dreams.


    When the sky turned completely dark.


    attendant hurriedly ran to the front of the courtyard, "Third Young Master!"


    The youth glanced outside the window and put away the flute and asked in a low voice, "What is it?"


    "A disaster is coming!"


    "Today, that person who whipped him fifty times in front of our residence is truly the Fourth Prince of the dynasty ¡­ The authorities have already sent troops to capture them, they are about to reach the General''s Mansion! "


    The maids were all panicking as they kept murmuring to themselves, "What should we do now?"


    "Go and ask Young Madame!"


    "How could this happen ¡­"


    The handsome youth''s face was cold as he shouted, "Shut up!"


    Everyone suddenly stopped talking.


    "Jin Er will stay behind to take care of Young Madame." Xie Xuan said in a low voice: "The rest, retreat."


    Everyone in the yard was shocked and quickly did as he said.


    The Wen Jiu on the bed had just gotten a good night''s sleep.


    The youth turned around and walked towards the door, and as his robes fluttered in the wind, he shouted, "Open the door!"

 C89

    All of the servants in General''s Mansion added up to about twenty odd, the servants in charge of them retreated temporarily, and the attendant behind Xie Xuan only had seven or eight of them.


    The gates opened.


    The sounds of horse hooves and armor came to his eyes in an instant.


    The man at the front was around fifty to sixty years old, filled with killing intent, he galloped up the stairs, knocking away the two attendant in the front, and swung his big blade at Xie Xuan, "You dare whip a prince, who gave you the guts?"


    Xie Xuan dodged to the side.


    The youth''s gaze turned cold to the extreme. "You dare to use a saber to commit murder in front of the general''s gates? Who are you?"


    "You are not worthy of asking this general for his name!"


    The man stared angrily: Where''s Xie Heng? Get that brat out here and die! "


    The soldiers behind hurried over, "General Wu, the one who publicly lashed out at Fourth Prince is the one in front of us today, not Xie Heng ¡­"


    "What?"


    As soon as the surnamed Wu heard this, his anger immediately flared up, "Just a mere cloth shirt, you''re really courting death!"


    Xie Xuan stood in front of the General''s Mansion door, his body like jade. He raised his hand slightly, and from between his sleeves, he pulled out a short flute, which he placed by his lips.


    The youth withdrew his gaze, and the melodious sound of the flute pierced through the stormy night.


    Wu Chengfeng was caught off guard as he was thrown off the horse. The blade of the sword just barely brushed past the youth''s sleeves and in the next moment, it fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Wu Chengfeng immediately abandoned his horse, rolling a few rounds on the ground before he stood up.


    The group of horses behind them suddenly galloped wildly. The light cavalry immediately became disorderly, the torches fell to the ground, over a hundred people instantly fell and injured.


    It was an instant.


    The crowd did not even have the time to react before they were battered and exhausted.


    "He''s actually a demon that knows evil!" Wu Chengfeng picked up the blade on the ground, and once again rushed to Xie Xuan''s front, not forgetting to shout loudly: "Kill this demon, this general will heavily reward you!"


    He held onto his blade with both of his hands and used all his strength to slash at Xie Xuan.


    The youth suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as pitch black as the ocean, making him lose his soul. The sound of the flute mixed with the wind and rain, making him feel even more confused.


    Wu Chengfeng shook his head, and used all his strength to swing his blade, but the youth suddenly took a step forward.


    Behind him, the group of cavalrymen were still controlling their frenzied horses. The dozen men who were helping the teenager were so scared that they didn''t dare to move forward.


    For a moment, the scene was tense.


    Everyone said that Xie Heng was a Little Tyrant that was hard to come by in a hundred years, but they never thought that there was actually such a strange person in the Xie''s Mansion.


    It was night, and heavy rain was pouring down.


    More than a hundred people rushing through the General''s Mansion, but it was difficult to take a step closer.


    There was a clap of thunder in the night sky.


    Wen Jiu suddenly woke up from his bed. In the midst of the wind and rain, he could faintly hear the flute music flying in his ears.


    "Young Madame... "You''re awake." Jin Er rushed in from the outside.


    The wind blew the candle flame, illuminating the pale face of the young maid.


    Wen Jiu frowned and asked: "What happened?"


    Jin Er was a little hesitant, "Third Young Master said ¡­ Young Madame does not need to worry about it, just focus on sleeping peacefully. "


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu rushed out of the courtyard. All the servants gathered in one place, their faces were all pale with anxiety, but when they saw Wen Jiu coming out, they hurried over to stop him: "Young Madame, there is chaos outside ¡­ "Many people, many people are holding knives ¡­"


    Wen Jiu asked: "Where is Third Young Master?"


    "Third Young Master, Third Young Master is outside ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s face suddenly changed, he turned and rushed towards the big gate.


    Jin Er immediately pulled her back, "Young Madame, don''t go! It''s dangerous outside! "


    "Xie Xuan is not in danger?"


    Wen Jiu flung Jin Er''s hand away and quickly ran out. Facing against the cold wind, she calmed down a little, and instructed everyone as she walked: "Go and bring out all the oil in the kitchen. Quick!"


    After Xie Xuan became the chief assistant, he turned over the hand to save the rain, not bad, but he was still a seventeen year old youngster.


    He still doesn''t know martial arts!


    Right now, Xie Heng was also not in the Palace either.


    Regardless of how deep and profound he was, he would surely suffer a loss.


    A group of servants dashed out. Wen Jiu went to the door, only to see a group of people attacking a weak young man. The silver light of a blade flashed in the night, and the young man barely dodged.


    Wen Jiu pointed to Wu Chengfeng who was leading the group, and ordered a group of servants, "Pour the oil!"


    The maids poured oil onto Wu Chengfeng''s body from his left and right, instantly covering his entire body.


    Wu Chengfeng regained his senses and shouted: "You''re courting death!"


    "You dare to behave atrociously in front of my General''s Mansion, you''re f * * king tired of living!"


    Wen Jiu took the torch from the attendant''s hands and directly threw it on Wu Chengfeng''s body. The moment the torch touched the oil, his entire body would instantly be ignited, illuminating the entire General''s Mansion gate.


    What the hell was he afraid of!


    At that moment, Wen Jiu''s entire body was covered in fire.


    If you stay in this world, you will find Hades sooner or later to report to him!


    Wu Chengfeng fell to the ground, rolling in the rain, scolding: "Men! Kill this crazy woman as well! "


    The people surrounding Xie Xuan split into half and rushed to the front of the stairs.


    "Dodge to the side. Behind you, a group of maids carrying oil were shoved out. A group of attendant s followed suit and threw torches at them from within the General''s Mansion.


    Seeing that, a few of the blue guard s rushed to the front to stop the riders, and while carrying Xie Qi out, they whispered to him: "Third Young Master, what do we do now?"


    The situation had gone out of control, the Young Madame was putting in too much effort.


    The General''s Mansion without anything at all could make a person ride a hundred light cavalry without any trace of life, what was this supposed to mean?


    If news reached Old Emperor''s ears, it would be hard for him to sleep and eat all day.


    Just as Xie Xuan stood firm, before he could even open his mouth, Wu Chengfeng who was already a fiery man suddenly slashed across a few attendant s and slashed towards Wen Jiu.


    The two blue guard s quickly rushed over, and they were already a step too slow.


    "Wen Jiu, dodge!"


    Xie Xuan was shocked, her voice trembled slightly as she waved her sleeves and a ray of silver light flew out, directly passing through Wu Chengfeng''s wrist, the blade tip pausing slightly an inch in front of Wen Jiu''s face.


    Wen Jiu didn''t have time to think as he tumbled backwards. When the big blade fell, he rolled a few rounds on the ground and got covered in sewage.


    "Wen Jiu!" Xie Xuan ran over and scooped her up from the rain.


    No one had enough time to react, Wu Chengfeng had already jumped down from the stairs, the blade was aimed at their waists, Wen Jiu threw Xie Xuan behind him without thinking, he raised his hand to block, and the blade descended.


    Riding on the wind in the night, the young man leaped off his horse, the sword light broke through the curtain of rain, and immediately cut off Wu Chengfeng''s great blade wielding arm, blood dripping onto the ground.


    Wu Chengfeng, whose face was completely burnt, fell to the ground and cried out in pain, "Xie Heng?"


    A large number of warriors followed closely behind, surrounding the crowd and giving them a mighty presence.


    "Bind them all for me!" yelled the vicious teenager in a cold voice.


    Wu Chengfeng shouted, "Xie Heng! You dare? This old man is of the second rank and you dare to offend me? "


    Xie Heng said: "Then I''ll just kill him."

 C90

    Wu Chengfeng was stunned, and no longer clamored. Little Tyrant Xie had even chopped off the Great Jin King, and killing a few other officials was naturally not a problem.


    The group of light cavalry did not dare to face him head on. They all abandoned their weapons and surrendered.


    The entire place was silent except for the sound of the rain.


    The youth did not pay any more attention to them and turned around to look at Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan.


    A girl who didn''t know how to dodge swords actually charged forward?!


    Wen Jiu, whose entire body was in a mess, slowly lowered his hand and whispered, "I still need my life."


    How could she have known that if she had slept, she would have encountered such a situation when she woke up. She would not have been able to react in time when someone''s knife was placed against her neck.


    Although Wen Jiu had seen a lot of big scenes in the past, but ever since he had reached the Xie Family, his days here were practically soul-stirring.


    It never stopped.


    Xie Heng reached out and pulled her away, "Usually you look smart, but why are you so stupid now?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth and leisurely said, "Even though I am greedy for life, I know that when it is necessary, I cannot be afraid of death."


    Once a person was afraid of death, their chances of winning were very slim.


    "You seem to have comprehended something?"


    Xie Heng was extremely furious, but he was helpless.


    He turned around to see a youth covered in blood, and said in a low voice: "Xie Xuan!"


    "Elder brother almost came late."


    Xie Xuan lifted his head, a sweet taste suddenly surging up from his throat. He forced it, and fresh blood flowed down from the corner of his lips.


    The youth''s white jaw was drenched in blood, and his dark eyes seemed to have some sort of demonic aura to them.


    "Third Brother! Are you all right? "Where does it hurt?"


    Wen Jiu was startled, and immediately ordered: "Jin Er, invite the doctor!"


    Xie Xuan said without changing his expression, "I''m fine." He wiped it away carelessly.


    "Third Brother, how are you right now ¡­" Wen Jiu especially wanted to say that Xie Xuan truly looked like someone who would fall if the wind blew.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were heavy as he stood in the heavy rain, unmoving.


    The accompanying soldiers helped to pack up, while the attendant maids and maids busily cleaned up the place. There were only a few people left standing in the rain, looking completely suicidal.


    After a while.


    The two youths suddenly called out in unison, "Jiu."


    Wen Jiu replied in a low voice: "I''m here."


    Xie Heng''s face turned cold, "This is none of your business, let''s go back inside the house."


    Xie Xuan still maintained his expressionless face, but it was clear that he had the same intention.


    "Eldest brother ¡­" Just as Wen Jiu opened his mouth, the servants advised him: "Young Madame, it is raining so heavily, please go in first."


    Now that they were in a battle, there was no way for them to casually cover it up. The two youths must have something to say to each other, so it was inconvenient for her to overhear them.


    Wen Jiu said: "Third Brother''s injuries are not light. Brother, you still let him..."


    "What are you still standing here for?"


    Xie Xuan looked at her, and interrupted her in a hoarse voice: "You want to see your elder brother teach me a lesson?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Third Young Master would probably not die from being injured like this and still have the mood to argue with her.


    Xie Heng said: "Did you all hear it? He''s fine. "


    Air flowed between the two youths, and it was rather strange.


    "Brother Chang, Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu still wanted to say something but he did not say it out loud. He turned around and led the servants into the residence.


    The only thing she could do now was to take care of the matters regarding General''s Mansion and not drag down her two brothers.


    The torrential rain behind him washed away the mess on the ground.


    Xie Heng''s face was extremely stern, and he sneered: "What else do you want, Third Young Master, to do?


    "Immediately enter the palace."


    Xie Xuan raised his head, his eyes as deep as a pool.


    No one knew where his wounds were coming from. As the rain fell, his entire body was covered with blood. His clothes were originally of a plain color, but now, it had been completely dyed red.


    Xie Heng said angrily: "You could have waited for me to come back before making a move, yet you want to bear this blade? Do you really like your dirty tricks?"


    Xie Xuan said indifferently: "If you want to take Zhao Fan''s life, you can''t possibly not do anything."


    Xie Heng frowned: "Even if I have to injure one thousand people and damage myself eight hundred, it''s not a loss."


    "Not a loss." Xie Xuan raised his hands, and the blood and gore in his sleeves fell to the ground. "I''ll have to trouble you, brother, to help me."


    The youth''s face was pale and his voice was so low it could barely be heard.


    Xie Heng also did not know whether to be angry or laugh. He grabbed the youth''s wrist, bent down, and directly carried her on his back, "You really frightened her to death this time."


    "I won''t ¡­" Xie Xuan only spoke one word, his voice was low, as though he was trying to argue with her.


    The rain and snow mixed with the fierce wind and the cold penetrated deep into his bones.


    Imperial Consort Wu knelt in front of the emperor''s chamber and cried for the entire night, "Xie Heng is merely a mere third rank, and his family is still mere commoners. He actually dares to whip a prince in the streets, fifty lashes, ah ¡­ Your Majesty, when has Fan''er ever suffered such grievances ¡­? "


    "I beg the emperor to uphold justice for my Fan''er!"


    "Your Majesty ~"


    Wang Liang advised from the side: "Empress Zhao, the Emperor has already sent people to the Shuntian Palace to propose. The Xie''s Mansion has already been investigated and asked.


    Although this General Xie was only a Third-rank, in this Dijing where nobles power reigns supreme, it was not considered as expensive.


    However, there were only a handful of people who had fifty thousand men.


    The Xie Family treated the Fourth Prince as a fake and gave her fifty lashes, and even gifted her the Shuntian Realm. This was a very strange event, when the Imperial Consort Wu came to cry with the Old Emperor, Zhao Yi did not keep her back.


    This was enough to show that the current status of the General Xie was not any lower than the Fourth Prince.


    Unfortunately, Imperial Consort Wu didn''t understand the profound meaning behind this and cried in front of the palace for the whole night.


    "Your majesty, if you don''t punish Xie Heng this time, how will our Fan''er be able to gain a foothold in the Dijing City?!" Imperial Consort Wu ignored Wang Liang, the big servant, and continued to cry with one heart.


    Wang Liang had no choice but to enter the hall and return to the Old Emperor.


    "Send people to get Xie Heng back."


    Zhao Yi also did not fall asleep.


    Just giving the Ink Cloud Token to Xie Heng caused such a thing to happen, causing Xie Heng to have an uncontrollable headache.


    "Servant will go now."


    Just as Wang Liang walked out of the hall, internal servant ran over hurriedly and shouted: "Elder Wang, it''s bad!"


    "What are you shouting for!"


    Wang Liang glanced at the hall, "Be quiet."


    internal servant said softly, "Thank you, Little Tyrant Xie is here! At the moment, he is already waiting in front of the palace gate. It''s said that he and his Third Young Master had just narrowly escaped death, and their bodies were covered in blood ¡­ "


    "What?"


    Even someone as intelligent as Wang Liang couldn''t react in time.


    Didn''t they say that the people from Xie Family had beaten up the Fourth Prince? Why is the Little Tyrant Xie here too?


    He glanced at the Imperial Consort Wu, who was crying loudly in front of the palace.


    Today''s matter was likely not that simple.


    "Wait here."


    Wang Liang instructed the internal servant, "We will first report this to the Emperor."


    They entered the bedroom.


    Wang Liang respectfully stood at the side when he heard what the Old Emperor said.


    "Xie Heng just got out of the city yesterday, and something happened to his Xie Family today, it''s really ¡­ "What a coincidence."


    No one in the hall dared to answer Old Emperor.


    Zhao Yi donned a dragon robe and walked out of the palace. Imperial Consort Wu, who had been crying on his knees for several hours, immediately shouted, "Your Majesty! "Fan''er has been beaten to the point where he no longer has any human face. You have always doted on Fan''er, you must uphold justice for him!"


    "What are you crying for!" Get up! "


    Zhao Yi could not help but frown, "Call Zhao Fan over, bring your Conference Hall."


    Wang Liang respectfully replied, "Yes."


    Zhao Yi''s footsteps paused, "Have Xie Heng and the others come in as well."

 C91

    The sky was hazy and there was no light.


    In front of the palace gates, more and more ministers gathered as they prepared to enter the palace. When they saw Xie Heng present, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Looking again, the young lad on General Xie''s back was covered in blood. From the looks of it, could it be that he was about to lose his life?


    The soldiers behind him tied up more than a hundred of them and sent them to the entrance of the palace. There was a man with a broken arm who was thrown to the ground.


    It looked like it had just been burned, but its face was completely different. It was hard to tell who it was.


    Everyone had guessed it thousands of times in their hearts, and no one dared to greet Xie Heng again at this time.


    However, he understood in his heart.


    Look at this scene ¡­


    Something big was going to happen again today.


    Opening the palace door, Wang Liang came out to pass the order, but seeing Xie Heng and the others in such a state, he was shocked, "What is General Xie doing?"


    He turned around and scolded the internal servant who was following them, "What are you all standing there for? Help me carry him in."


    "No need."


    Xie Heng said with a heavy expression: "My younger brother is severely injured, I do not trust others to carry him."


    The youth on his shoulder did not make a sound.


    Those who didn''t know would think that this person was already dead.


    Wang Liang hurriedly said: "General Xie is right, you are right. Your Majesty is summoning you, this way, please. "


    The group of palace attendants in front carried octagonal lanterns, and their footsteps overlapped each other, making it seem more and more oppressive.


    All the way until the Conference Hall, where the place was brightly lit.


    Zhao Yi was sitting on the Dragon Throne as usual, the hundred officials had already entered, and when Xie Heng and the rest entered the hall, everyone turned to look.


    "This subject, Xie Heng, received the order to go out to train, but the family members of the mansion were suddenly killed!"


    Xie Heng carried a skinny youth and walked into the hall step by step, kneeling in front of the white jade steps and said, "This subject asks that the Emperor shall make the decision to return my Xie Family to me with justice!"


    The officials were all discussing amongst themselves.


    Zhao Yi frowned: "Fellow Xie, do not be anxious, tell me in detail."


    Xie Heng said: "The person who suddenly killed his way into my house, claiming to be of the middle second rank, this subject does not know him, and could not understand, which master suddenly brought a hundred light cavalry men to kill me?"


    "There''s actually such a thing."


    Zhao Yi looked down and asked: "Where is he now?"


    Xie Heng said: "This subject has already tied him up, and is currently outside the hall."


    All of the ministers:


    This Little Tyrant Xie did not come to seek for the emperor to make a decision, it was clearly just stripping off a layer of the enemy''s skin while he was still alive.


    Zhao Yi said: Bring the hall over!


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    The youth by Xie Heng''s side was clearly heavily injured. His entire body was covered with blood, and his physique looked weak and weak. No one dared to look at him anymore.


    Someone commented in a low voice, "This is too cruel."


    "My Dijing City, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, a dignified third-grade General''s Mansion, was actually injured to this extent? "What are these patrolling guards doing?"


    He had just cursed a few times.


    The attendants brought an unrecognizable man with a broken arm into the hall. After a long time, the ministers all shook their heads and asked, "Who is this?" "A second rank high official? Is there anyone I don''t know?" This, this, this... They wouldn''t be able to recognize it at all. "


    Zhao Yi raised his hand, signalling the attendants to wake her up.


    A basin of cold water was poured over it.


    The unconscious Wu Chengfeng suddenly woke up. Seeing the dragon throne, the emperor, and all the officials present, he shouted loudly, "Your majesty! Xie Heng offends the elders, and he is looking down upon the laws of this world ¡­ "


    Zhao Yi looked for a long time, and could not recognize the person below, so he asked with an ugly expression: "Just who are you ¡­"


    "This subject... Wu Chengfeng! "


    Wu Chengfeng used his remaining hand to wipe his face. His clothes were burnt to a crisp and were full of scars and blisters, "Xie Heng, he ¡­ Cut off this subject''s arm! "


    The officials were all shocked, why did Wu Chengfeng become such a demon?


    Zhao Yi did not speak for a while.


    Wu Chengfeng knelt in front of the palace and said loudly, "Yesterday, that whatever Third Young Master in Xie Heng''s residence whipped fifty of Fourth Prince''s whips in public and almost took his life. This subject was just angered to the point that I had to find the Xie''s Mansion to talk about it. However, Xie Heng took the initiative to bring Mo Yun into the city on his own, and even cut off this subject''s arm! "


    The more the officials listened, the more shocked they became.


    If this matter were to be revealed individually, it would be a capital offense to exterminate the Nine Clans.


    But why is the General Xie not afraid at all, and still acting like "I want your life"?


    No one dared to speak carelessly.


    Zhao Yi said with a cold face, "What exactly happened here?"


    Both sides said that they were the ones who had suffered the injustice.


    "This subject does not know which Fourth Prince is. My brother and everyone in the manor had just arrived from the Changping County, although they did not recognize the princes and their descendants. Yet, you do not know the person who would casually make a move against you. "


    Xie Heng turned his head and asked Xie Xuan: "Third brother, what that person said just now, do you recognize it?"


    The plain-clothed youth looked to be extremely weak, and when he spoke, his voice was not soft, "Fourth Prince? He is talking about that madman who galloped down the street and injured several people in a row, and was even chasing after my Xie Family and Young Madame and did not release him?


    When everyone heard this, they became even more silent.


    The majority of the words of a prince committing the same crime as a commoner would only appear in the playbook. If the rules were really set, there wouldn''t be many people who would dare to say it.


    Xie Heng continued: This guy thinks nothing of human life, hassle my family, why not hit him with fifty lashes? If it was everyone else, wouldn''t it be good to invite him to sit and drink good food and wine? "


    The storm outside was tempting, and the youth was in a rage. The entire palace was filled with martial artists and people who were silent; naturally, no one would be able to do such a thing.


    The Fourth Prince had always been a tactful person, but this time, it was unknown who had been the one to lower their head and cause such a thing to happen.


    "If he''s a prince, why didn''t I tell you his name?" Xie Xuan''s handsome face was as pale as paper, but his voice was still so clear that it was hard to ignore.


    Of the two brothers, one was reasonable and the other was unreasonable. Their voices were both high and low, perfectly coordinated.


    As the officials listened, they calculated in their hearts, but they could not find anything wrong with it.


    "Who do you think you are?" Wu Chengfeng was extremely furious, he struggled and was about to rush over.


    Xie Heng frowned in anger, "You dare to come up and try?"


    Wu Chengfeng paused, he did not dare move.


    The official then spoke out angrily: "Insolent Xie Heng, being so rampant in terms of Conference Hall, do you still put the emperor in your eyes?"


    "My brother is weak and couldn''t even leave his home, yet he was hacked into such a state. If I had been even a step too late, my dog would have died!" Xie Heng said coldly: "I''ll cut down your family and see if you can remain calm and reason with others."


    The official was so frightened that his face turned pale and he was left speechless.


    No one else in the hall dared to make a sound.


    Zhao Yi''s brows wrinkled into the word Chuan, and said angrily: "Where''s Zhao Fan? "Why aren''t you here yet?"


    Just as his voice fell.


    A reply came from outside the hall. "Reporting to Your Majesty ¡­ Fourth Prince has arrived. "


    Zhao Yi suppressed his anger and asked solemnly: "Why are you still not coming in?"


    A moment later, the door to the hall was opened. Everyone turned around to look, but their faces were filled with shock ¡­

 C92

    Four attendants carried an unconscious young man into the room. Not only were there numerous scars on their bodies, their faces were mottled with whip marks. It was completely impossible to see their original appearance, and it was truly frightening to look at.


    The people in the Conference Hall were all whispering to each other, discussing with each other, "How did we become like this?" "Who did it?" "When can I wake up ¡­"


    Now, looking back at the injuries of the Xie Family Third Young Master, compared to Zhao Fan, it was obvious that his luck was extremely good.


    Zhao Yi was so shocked that he trembled as he stood up and asked: "What exactly happened here?"


    The attendant who brought Zhao Fan in cried as he replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Shuntian Manor had already sent the Fourth Prince here today in such a manner. The imperial physician saw that he had no other choice, and said that we can only see if the Fourth Prince could survive this ¡­"


    "All of you, get out of my way!"


    Imperial Consort Wu pushed aside the servants she did not want, and rushed into the Conference Hall realm. She hugged the unconscious Zhao Fan and cried, "Your Majesty! The Emperor left him here to protect the Zhao Family, but now, he doesn''t even want his own son anymore? "


    A group of servants could not hold them back and followed Imperial Consort Wu to kneel in the hall.


    "Xie Heng is merely at the third stage now, yet his family dares to scheme and murder the prince. If he were a step higher, wouldn''t he be casually killing the people from the imperial family?"


    The one who was beaten unconscious was the one in Fourth Prince, the one who went to find trouble in the Xie''s Mansion, and had his arm chopped off was also the elder brother of Imperial Consort Wu.


    It was also because of this bad luck that within a short day, both Imperial Consort Wu were crippled.


    She cried miserably. "Our lives are insignificant anyway, but the emperor allowed him to continue like this. It''s hard to guarantee that one day he won''t endanger you ¡­"


    Zhao Yi bellowed: "Shut up!"


    The expressions of the crowd changed, it was fine if the Imperial Consort Wu was talking about other people, but Xie Heng was a soldier, he was young and arrogant, but his actions were out of their control.


    Old Emperor''s face sank, "Xie Heng!"


    Xie Heng replied with a frosty look in her eyes: "This subject is here."


    "What do you have to say for yourself today''s matter?" Old Emperor''s anger rose as he said in a low voice: "We cherish your talent, and this is how you repay us?"


    General''s Mansion.


    The moment Wen Jiu stepped into the Palace, before she even had the chance to return to the courtyard, the attendant had already caught up to her and said, "The general and the Third Young Master have entered the palace. I ask Young Madame not to worry. "


    Wen Jiu was startled.


    Tonight, it was Zhao Fan''s uncle who had come, and not someone from the Ministry of Punishments. It should be the anger of the imperial harem, so the Old Emperor might not know about it.


    Available... It was too risky.


    This was really killing him!


    General Xie, who had just taken over fifty thousand Black Cloud Cavalry for a day, and his unqualified future assistant, had met with great luck. Only then would they be able to escape from this case, which was enough to wipe out all nine clans.


    Before she could say anything, someone from the attendant''s maids whispered, "The person Third Young Master has beaten up today ¡­ Is it really the Fourth Prince? "


    "The person who came to kill us just now is General Zhen Wei, Wu Chengfeng, Fourth Prince''s uncle!"


    "What should we do?" Whipping the prince is a great crime, which is to exterminate the entire clan ¡­ "


    The attendant maids who reacted immediately became flustered. Although the Fourth Prince was not the direct descendant, and did not have a lot of supporters like the Prince Rui, the current Emperor was not bad to them.


    If they really blamed any of this, even a single person from the General''s Mansion would not be able to survive.


    Everyone turned to look at Wen Jiu, and a few of them knelt down towards her, "General''s Mansion is about to face a disaster, I hope Young Madame is kind, and let us go!"


    Jin Er could not bear to watch, and angrily said: "A bunch of unscrupulous trash! "General Ye and the Young Madame have been kind to you, but the Emperor hasn''t blamed you yet. You just want, you just want ¡­"


    "Sister Jin Er, you are an orphan without a parent, you eat your fill without a family member, but my family has an elder father and younger sister to support! I can''t die! "


    The attendant kneeling on the ground immediately interrupted Jin Er, and ten more people followed, "That''s right, that''s right! My family still relies on my monthly allowance to support me!"


    "I still want to be short of a wife... It would be too much of an injustice to die just like that! "


    "What nonsense are you all spouting!"


    The other people on the side were furious, they had risked their lives to preserve their General''s Mansion, but in the end, these people had turned their heads and anxiously fled.


    Jin Er said: "General and Third Young Master have just entered the palace. Maybe nothing will happen. "


    The few people who were kneeling on the ground did not listen to anything, and kept on kowtowing and begging Wen Jiu: "Young Madame, please do well, we kowtowed to you, please let us live ¡­ ¡­"


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu''s tone was extremely indifferent, his face did not have much expression, "Those who want to leave, leave the residence now."


    Jin Er panicked and immediately pulled her sleeve, "Young Madame, you are ¡­"


    When the seven or eight people who were kneeling on the ground heard this, they looked at each other and said, "Thank you, Great Young Madame!" "Many thanks!" He then got up and fled out of the mansion.


    The rest of the people anxiously replied, "How can Young Madame ¡­"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said: "What they say is right, the General''s Mansion is in danger this time, if any of you want to leave, go ahead. Even if Xie Family can turn the tables on you today, it will definitely not punish you for abandoning your master and escaping. "


    In the end, this was a life or death situation, so it was no wonder that they were afraid of death.


    "What is Young Madame saying?!" Jin Er said anxiously, "We are already servants of the Xie Family, if the emperor truly blames us for it, we can only escape to the ends of the earth with death! I might as well just stay here. Even if I die, I can be your companion on the path to the Yellow Springs! "


    "Exactly! Jin Er is right! "


    "Please Young Madame, don''t chase us away!"


    The lights beneath the roof flickered, Wen Jiu looked at their anxious expressions, and suddenly felt her nose sour. She bowed with her hands folded in front, and bowed to everyone, "Thank you all for your kindness towards Xie Family today."


    Everyone quickly returned the greeting, "Young Madame is serious!"


    Wen Jiu said: "From today onwards, as long as Wen Jiu lives, you all will be able to live happily ever after!"


    "Thank you, Young Madame!"


    "Now, all of you go and change your clothes. You''re all wet, so don''t get sick. You still have work to do in the future."


    After Wen Jiu let everyone go, he went to Xie Xuan''s courtyard alone. The treasure that was guarding the manor was still lying quietly under his bed.


    She took a deep breath, grabbed it with one hand, and left the house.


    Jin Er ran into her, and immediately asked her: "Young Madame, what are you doing in the residence?"


    Wen Jiu clenched the bundle in his hands tightly, his face as pale as paper, but millions of rays of light flowed through his eyes.


    She said, "Go for broke."

 C93

    Conference Hall.


    A fierce gust of wind blew outside the hall, and countless snowflakes fell from the sky, smashing against the eaves and branches of the houses.


    Zhao Yi, who was seated on the dragon throne was infuriated, causing all the officials in the palace to hold their breaths.


    Xie Heng said: "This subject has never seen Fourth Prince before, and does not know that a person who barges into my residence with a sword in broad daylight is actually the current Fourth Prince!"


    "May I ask your majesty, one day, this prince will also do the same thing in the palace, should this subject stop him? Or do you want him to do something wrong? "


    Everyone became even more silent. Imperial Consort Wu opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    The Old Emperor had been sick for a long time, and it was time for them to be suspicious of one another. The princes all pretended to be loyal and filial, saying such words in front of Zhao Yi, it was no different from courting death.


    But when these words came out from Little Tyrant Xie''s mouth, it was obvious that the crown prince and Prince Rui''s faces were even more unsightly.


    They were only standing quietly within the Conference Hall, and had been set on fire for no reason at all. It was not possible for them to not be involved right now.


    Zhao Feng took a step forward and said, "This son believes that there must have been some misunderstanding. The Fourth Emperor had always been a kind and good-natured person, and General Xie was also someone who could protect the country. This matter ¡­ "It is likely that someone is among them ¡­


    "Your Highness'' words are wrong!"


    Zhao Zhi interrupted him with a darkened face, "Your Highness has always been on good terms with the Fourth Emperor and he clearly knows that he has an extremely good temper. Was it a misunderstanding? You think that you are some amazing figure when someone suddenly takes control of the military? "


    Zhao Feng could not help but stiffen his face: "Prince Rui!"


    Zhao Zhi raised his chin and looked at the others: "I, your servant, have only said a few words of fairness, why must you be like this, Crown Prince?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and the only sound that could be heard from outside the hall was that of wind and snow clashing against each other.


    "Lord Shuntian."


    Zhao Yi leaned on the imperial desk, rubbed his temples, and looked down at the trembling Shuntian Palace''s Gao Yu, "You were the one who handled this matter, why don''t you explain it to me!"


    Gao Yu promptly replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, at dusk today, General''s Mansion ¡­ A unconscious bloodied person suddenly came to Xie Heng''s residence, saying that he was pretending to be a prince, holding a sword and rushing into the mansion, so this humble subject could handle it impartially ¡­ Unexpectedly, it was the current Fourth Prince. This subject did not dare make any decisions, so he quickly sent people to identify it. "And then ¡­ and then now."


    "Fan''er, you''re a noble prince, but you''ve been humiliated and wronged like this!"


    After the Imperial Consort Wu heard this, she cried even more miserably. She glared at Xie Heng and said, "You are merely a third ranked official, what can a prince like you do that will make you come knocking? Even if there is, it must be Fan''er who noticed your disobedience! "


    When the weeping woman saw this, she paused for a moment before affirming, "Yes! It had to be true! Your Majesty ¡­ Fan''er is your son, and you know best what sort of person he is. It must be because Xie Heng had done something that Fan''er was aware of, which was why they attacked Fan''er and killed him! "


    Although there was not the slightest bit of evidence, Imperial Consort Wu was absolutely sure.


    "Xie Heng, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Zhao Yi''s face turned dark, his muddy eyes stared straight at Xie Heng, he did not know what to say.


    "This subject doesn''t know where to start from." Xie Heng got up in anger, "My brother only taught a lesson to a delinquent, how can it involve a disobedient heart, could it be that the people from my Xie Family are all killed by others, so that they can come to the Conference Hall and cry?"


    He wasn''t used to hiding his temper.


    He wanted to say something, but it made Zhao Yi speechless instead.


    Xie Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke with an expressionless face: "If you insist on doing this, there''s no harm in killing me first and then crying about injustice."


    "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Xie Heng was enraged on the spot, and scolded: "If I can''t even protect my own family, then how can I protect my own country?"


    Xie Xuan did not speak anymore. Blood flowed from his body to the ground, and it was even more shocking.


    All the ministers in the hall felt their hearts thump wildly.


    This Xie Family alone is enough to give one a headache with only the Little Tyrant Xie Heng. Who would have thought that this silent youth would also be a tough nut to crack.


    How could they have the right to speak when these two were together?


    The Imperial Consort Wu said loudly, "Xie Heng''s words are clearly because he is holding a heavy weapon now. The Emperor will not easily punish him! Forget it, this concubine will only think that Fan''er did it for the Great Yan ¡­ "


    Before this person could finish crying, Zhao Yi said in a low voice: "Still not speaking!"


    The empress dowager''s snack bar in the hall made the Old Emperor extremely angry, and looking at Xie Heng, he felt even more uncomfortable, "You are threatening us?"


    Xie Heng looked surprised, "What does Your Majesty mean by this?"


    Old Emperor did not speak anymore, and only looked at him with an extremely ugly expression.


    He was only an eighteen year old youth, yet he was already so incomprehensible.


    Was it because he was young and reckless, unafraid of death? Or was everything under control?


    The atmosphere became increasingly tense.


    The entire Conference Hall was so quiet that only the weeping and crying of the Imperial Consort Wu could be heard, mixed with the whistling of the wind and snow, causing the Old Emperor to be irritated and have a splitting headache.


    At this moment, Xie Heng opened his mouth and said: "Compared to randomly biting and crawling all over the place without any evidence, why not let the Fourth Prince do it himself?"


    "Fan''er has already been severely injured by the whip! You are still unconscious, yet you still dare to say such words. You can simply punish your own heart! " Imperial Consort Wu used all of his strength to angrily curse, he was so angry that his entire body couldn''t stop trembling.


    "Fainted? Just wake me up. "


    The young man stood up and walked towards the unconscious Zhao Fan. Imperial Consort Wu was shocked, "Don''t come over! What do you want to do to him! Xie Heng, you dare... "


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    "Empress, don''t be impatient!"


    Xie Heng immediately extended his hand and pulled Zhao Fan up from the ground, and quickly pressed on a few of the acupoints on his body. When Imperial Consort Wu and a group of servants rushed over, the youth''s fingertip just happened to touch Zhao Fan''s forehead.


    "Fan''er!" The Imperial Consort Wu exclaimed, and everyone immediately caught Zhao Fan, "Your Highness!"


    Xie Heng stood a few steps away and coldly looked over, "Won''t I wake up just like that?"


    Everyone looked over, only to see the injured and unconscious Fourth Prince had woken up in an instant and was looking around himself. "Mufei, this is ¡­"


    "Fan''er!" "You''re finally awake!" The Imperial Consort Wu personally supported Zhao Fan, anxious and happy. "Now in the Conference Hall, for that vile subject of Xie Family to dare to humiliate you like this, your intentions are truly sinister! Don''t be afraid, just speak the truth after you have suffered some grievance. Your royal father will definitely seek justice for you! "


    As the youth spoke, he couldn''t help but tear up.


    Zhao Yi slowly stood up and asked Zhao Fan: "Why are you going to Xie Heng''s residence today?"


    Zhao Fan glanced at the dark and cold youth a few steps away, only to see that Xie Heng had stepped forward and blocked his line of sight, saying indifferently, "Your majesty is asking, why are you looking at my third brother?"

 C94

    Zhao Fan''s face was stained with blood, it was impossible to tell how he looked like. He paused for a moment, then got up from the crowd''s support, and knelt down towards Old Emperor, "Your son, Zhao Fan, begs royal father to make the decision!"


    Zhao Yi said: "Why are you going to Xie Heng''s residence anyway?"


    "Your son has only... "But ¡­"


    Zhao Fan knelt in the middle of the hall, his entire body covered with whip marks, and his voice was extremely weak, "I saw a woman in the palace. This woman looks extremely similar to the assassin who assassinated me not long ago. Who would have thought that the people of Xie Heng''s residence would be so arrogant, and almost killed me ¡­ "


    Compared to the crown prince and the Prince Rui, the was not that prominent. The only reason she liked the Fourth Prince was because she had a good temper and could get along well with others.


    When they suddenly woke up from their coma and spoke such words, they immediately affirmed the words Imperial Consort Wu had accused Xie Heng earlier. Everyone couldn''t help but plan in their hearts, for the two brothers from Xie Family were probably going to suffer from some bad luck.


    "Assassin?"


    The moment Zhao Yi heard these two words, his expression immediately darkened, "When did you get ambushed? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    Zhao Fan said in a low voice, "Royal father has so much to do every day, how can this son disturb royal father over such a small matter."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Imperial Consort Wu hugged him and cried, "Your majesty! Fan''er was a very sensible person, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he almost lost his life, he would never have caused such a ruckus in front of the emperor. It''s all my fault, I was just angered. The dignified prince was actually beaten to such a state by a mere commoner of my clan ¡­ "


    Ever since Zhao Fan woke up and started to show his weakness, Imperial Consort Wu no longer forced Old Emperor to do what he had to do.


    Zhao Fan, who had been beaten bloody from the beating, spoke again: "This son has been too impatient today. Right now, his Great Yan was lacking a good general, the General Xie ¡­ royal father, please do not blame this General Xie ¡­ "


    "My son!"


    Imperial Consort Wu hugged Zhao Fan and shouted once again as though she could no longer say anything, she could only lower her voice and cry.


    "It''s just a cover, how can you make it look like you''re begging for it!" Zhao Yi frowned: "Since we are chasing after the assassin, then who is the assassin? Why is it in Xie Heng''s residence? "


    Although this mother and son pair seemed to be in a vulnerable situation, the attitude that the Old Emperor had towards them was clearly much better.


    Zhao Fan wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Zhao Yi said: "Xie Heng!"


    Although it was only two words, Old Emperor''s attitude was evidently much colder and harder than it was in the beginning.


    Xie Heng raised his head and laughed: "Fourth Prince said that the woman in the family was an assassin who tried to assassinate him.


    "The people in my residence were all bestowed by the Emperor. There was only one Young Madame, and they were all weak and powerless. They couldn''t even lift their swords, so how could they assassinate my Fourth Prince?"


    A cold glint flashed past Zhao Fan''s eyes: "Then, I''ll have to ask how that Young Madame in General Xie''s residence did it."


    Zhao Yi said in a low voice: "Go to the Xie''s Mansion, bring him here for questioning!"


    Xie Xuan suddenly leaned over, Xie Heng reached out to support him, raised his head and said: "For matters of the imperial court, there''s no need to endanger the women in the family!"


    Before Zhao Yi could say anything, everyone in the hall had already formed a plan, and someone stepped out: "Xie Heng clearly has something on his mind, the Young Madame in his residence probably ran away after hearing the news!"


    "It''s normal for Xie Heng to be arrogant, but now that he dares to openly insult the Fourth Prince, his intentions... This is really dangerous, please take the lead, Prince or Fourth Prince, and use righteousness! "


    "Xie Heng is very ruthless. If we were to let him lead troops to protect the kingdom, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to save our lives ¡­"


    "If today''s matter wasn''t severely punished, wouldn''t Fourth Prince have been beaten up for nothing? I beg the Emperor to severely punish Xie Heng! "


    "I second that!"


    More than half of the officials in the hall bowed and asked for orders, while the rest remained silent, wanting to stay out of this matter.


    Instantly, the discussions of the people in the hall were one-sided.


    Xie Heng got up with a flick of his sleeve, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised into a cold arc. He looked at the Old Emperor, and just as he was about to speak, an attendant hurried in from outside, "Reporting to your majesty, Wen Jiu has arrived!"


    Xie Heng suddenly stopped, and looked back. Just as the hall door opened, a strong gust of wind blew behind the girl dressed in the snow, causing her black hair to flutter in the wind. She was clearly in a sorry state, yet the person who was walking in the opposite direction at this moment, was enough to cause one''s heart to immediately fill up.


    Wen Jiu was crazy.


    Xie Heng thought.


    But he really wanted to laugh, since most of these arrogant people from Great Yan had arrived at their old Xie Family.


    "Wen Jiu greets the Emperor!"


    Wen Jiu did not kneel, and only bowed.


    She was standing beside Xie Heng when she heard the young man asking her in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Xuan, who was at the side, also looked over. It was probably because his face had been frozen by the wind outside, but he did not look afraid, instead he looked extremely calm.


    Her voice was neither light nor loud, "My two brothers, you have been wronged. How can Wen Jiu rest easy at home?"


    Xie Heng unconsciously retracted his hand under his sleeve, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone in the hall returned to their senses, and they were all startled. They didn''t even have the time to open their mouths to speak.


    Wen Jiu suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Fan who was covered in whip marks, "This ¡­ is it the Fourth Prince? "


    "How dare you!" The Imperial Consort Wu shouted harshly. His voice, which had been swept into the hall by the north wind, did not go away for a long time.


    He truly had an imposing manner.


    Zhao Fan also looked at her. His gaze was gloomy and unclear for a long time.


    "Is it, or isn''t it?"


    Wen Jiu''s face was stiff, her hands were tightly holding onto the package, water continuously dripping down, cold to the point of being unconscious, but she did not dare to put it down.


    That was the life of their Xie Family.


    Wang Liang who was beside the Old Emperor spoke: "That is the current Fourth Prince."


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu met Zhao Fan''s gaze, "I wonder what was the excuse Fourth Prince had? Even if you want our Xie Family to overturn in its entirety, you must at least explain the crime! "


    In the past, she was very afraid of Zhao Fan. Every time she saw the person who looked at her with that gaze, she would feel a strong desire for him, like he was collecting items.


    She had died in this person''s hands in her previous life and she had almost lost her life to him not long ago. But now, there were two youths with Xie Family by her side.


    He couldn''t be afraid.


    He could not retreat either.


    Now that he had a heart full of resentment, who cared about what would happen in the future?


    Zhao Fan looked at her and said: "royal father ¡­ "Your son has clearly seen that this woman was not the one who assassinated me that day ¡­"


    Zhao Yi frowned, his face as dark as water.


    "Back then, it was indeed not me who was trying to assassinate the Fourth Prince, but a black-clothed man who was holding me hostage with his Changping County, forcing me to bring him along to escape. He had almost taken my life!"


    Wen Jiu suddenly opened her mouth, and amidst the dead silence within the hall, she opened her mouth once again: "Yesterday, when I was rushing into the palace, that person wanted to kill me to get to the General''s Mansion, I never knew that he was actually the current Fourth Prince ¡­"


    Zhao Fan interrupted coldly: "Bullsh * t!"


    "If that''s nonsense, where did the evidence come from?"


    Wen Jiu furiously raised his eyes, and suddenly smashed the package in his hands heavily onto the center of the hall. The package instantly dispersed, and when everyone looked, their faces turned white at the same time ¡­

 C95

    The sound of jade shattering broke the silence of the hall. Everyone quickly kneeled down, and Zhao Fan and Imperial Consort Wu also stuck their heads on the ground at the same time.


    Everyone became flustered, afraid that they would not be able to endure the wrath of the Son of Heaven.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan both looked at Wen Jiu at the same time, the shock in their eyes hard to conceal.


    "Two months ago, this person suddenly appeared in the Changping County and took me as his guide. Who would have known that when he was hidden in the forest, there were actually dozens of black-clothed men chasing after him. As they were fighting, this person fell off the cliff.


    Wen Jiu''s face stiffened: This humble girl does not know, just what is this evidence?


    It was said that the ignorant was fearless. She pretended to be ignorant and fearless!


    Wen Jiu''s voice was not particularly loud, but at the moment, the hall was quiet, making her words extremely clear.


    "How dare you, Wen Jiu! How dare you ¡­ "How dare you ¡­"


    Wang Liang wasn''t even able to complete his sentence as he hurriedly descended the white jade steps and almost fell to the ground. With trembling hands, he picked up the shattered engraved dragon carving on the ground and presented it to the Emperor.


    Seeing that, Zhao Yi''s face turned green.


    Several sharp-eyed officials noticed and one of them said in a low voice, "Isn''t this the same as a few days ago ¡­" the stolen Imperial Jade Seal? "


    The crowd did not dare to speak up.


    Who could afford to offend a girl who smashed the Imperial Jade Seal in front of the Emperor and asked what the hell she was up to?


    Wen Jiu asked in confusion, "The Imperial Jade Seal? What''s that for? "


    No one answered.


    She then continued to speak: "This humble girl has been keeping this item ever since she escaped from death, precisely because she wanted to one day identify this person. Who would have thought that this person would be the Fourth Prince of the dynasty, to kill me the moment he saw me, and chase after General''s Mansion from the palace ¡­ This humble woman does not know which part of the Great Yan regulation says: "If Prince wants to kill, you have to stand there and allow him to stab you with his blade!"


    "Wen Jiu! What is your motive for slandering me like this? "


    Zhao Fan suddenly stood up, and said to her in a low voice: "Calm down the matter, maybe you can save your own life."


    Wen Jiu suddenly took a step back as if he was overly frightened, and then he unsteadily fell to the ground at the center of the hall. His eyes were filled with panic, "If you want to kill me, you just have to kill me ¡­ Why must you harm my brothers like this? "


    After she had said everything she needed to say, she fell onto the ground. Her clothes were soaked in the wind and snow, and she was scared and frightened. She looked weak and weak, but she could still be bullied.


    Xie Heng took a step forward, bent down, and helped her up. He said with a frown: "With your majesty here, how can he cover the sky with one hand?"


    Wen Jiu looked at her, and called out with his trembling voice, "Brother ¡­"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat as they looked at the person who had treated the Imperial Jade Seal like a rock just now. How did he become like this in the blink of an eye?


    The Xie Xuan who had been silent all this while suddenly opened his mouth: "A prince carrying the Imperial Jade Seal ran from the Dijing to a remote Changping County, and was chased by people, forcing this civilian girl to escape, what is his intention in this?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Fan to retort.


    Xie Heng said, "His Great Jin attacked Anyang City at night and slaughtered a hundred and thirty thousand people. He said that he had come here on the spur of the moment, would anyone believe him?"


    The stolen Imperial Jade Seal suddenly became an object brought out by Zhao Fan. A while ago, the Old Emperor was severely ill, and there were rumors of him passing down the throne, causing great chaos between the crown prince and the Prince Rui. However, Zhao Fan disappeared at that time, and the situation of the Dijing City had just stabilized, and this person just happened to appear again.


    At first, he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, but if he truly connected these things one by one, wouldn''t that mean ¡­?


    When everyone heard this, they were even more shocked.


    Not to mention what Zhao Fan had originally planned to do, now that the Xie Family brothers had said those words, they had already linked Zhao Fan escaping with the Imperial Jade Seal with the incident of his Great Jin invading Anyang City at night. No matter how Fourth Prince defended, he definitely had doubts in his heart.


    At this moment, Wen Jiu added, "When the Great Jin massacred An Yang City, all one hundred thirty thousand people died. May I ask how the Fourth Prince in Anyang''s territory survived? "


    "Slut!" You dare to speak nonsense again! "


    The Imperial Consort Wu who was the only son of Zhao Fan could no longer suppress her, she completely forgot about her manners and rushed towards Wen Jiu like a madman.


    Before she made her move, Xie Heng had already held onto Wen Jiu''s wrist, and took the opportunity to push Imperial Consort Wu away with her palm. In that moment, Imperial Consort Wu retreated a few steps, and the people of the palace hurried to support him.


    The Imperial Consort Wu cried, "Your majesty, they must have set Fan''er up on purpose, set up him on purpose!"


    Wu Chengfeng who had lost an arm also stood up, "Your majesty! These people from Xie Family are all scoundrels. They have only been in the Dijing for a few days and they dare to provoke us like this. Fourth Prince is your biological son, you have to trust him! "


    Old Emperor''s gaze was gloomy and she did not speak up.


    "A person with a sinister heart will be able to live in peace."


    Xie Xuan''s face was expressionless, and his tone was cold. "This so-called son of the Heaven family, I wonder what it means to run a thousand miles with the Imperial Jade Seal.


    As his voice faded, the entire hall fell silent.


    The officials who wanted to interrogate Xie Family just now all lowered their heads to the point where they could not get any lower. They kneeled on the ground in an extremely stiff posture, while those who were slightly more timid were already trembling.


    "It''s the opposite!" It''s really the opposite! " Old Emperor did not suppress his anger for even a moment, as he angrily stood up, "Seize Zhao Fan!"


    "Father!"


    Zhao Fan hurriedly walked towards the white jade steps, "This son was wronged, this son ¡­"


    Crown Prince Zhao Feng''s expression did not change, and said: "Fourth royal brother, what grievances have you suffered? Say it quickly, royal father will definitely observe everything. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Fan paused for a moment, and then the guards outside the hall rushed in, in a moment they had him locked up.


    Imperial Consort Wu and Wu Chengfeng exclaimed in unison, "Your Majesty!"


    "Wu Chengfeng brought troops into the city without permission. He stripped them of their official positions and threw them into the imperial prison. Old Emperor said in a deep voice, "From today onwards, you will never be able to get into the cold palace!"


    Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi spoke at the same time, "Father, this son thinks that ¡­"


    The officials followed suit, ready to plead for their lives.


    Zhao Yi said coldly: "But those who plead, let them be punished as well!"


    The Conference Hall returned to silence.


    The Old Emperor looked down at everyone, his gaze landing on Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi at the end, "Crown Prince, do you still have anything else to say?"


    "Your son ¡­"


    Zhao Feng slightly hesitated, "This son thinks that General Xie''s family has suffered a grievance because of this, so royal father should ¡­ should ¡­"


    Zhao Yi did not wait for him to finish, "Prince Rui, what about you?"


    Zhao Zhi''s expression was also extremely ugly, "This son thinks that this matter is extremely strange. With Fourth Emperor''s younger brother as a person, he shouldn''t make such a heinous mistake, so I think it''s best to let Ministry of Punishments and the Supreme Court investigate this matter in detail."


    Zhao Yi did not say anything, but waved his hand.


    Wen Jiu retreated to the side. When Zhao Fan passed by her, he stopped and looked at her sinisterly, his voice hoarse as he said: "Today''s grudge, in the future, I will pay it back double!"

 C96

    Wen Jiu raised his head, his entire body was in a mess, he then looked at Zhao Fan, "The country''s laws only break justice, if you want to remember personal grudges, you don''t have to say it out loud."


    This was the first time in her life she used all of her fearlessness at this moment.


    The guards suppressed Zhao Fan and the others who were still in shock.


    Even the young man in plain clothes, who had been kneeling in the center of the hall, couldn''t stand it any longer and fell forward.


    "Third brother!" Xie Heng immediately reached out to support him, and at the same time said, "May I ask how we, your majesty, are to deal with us? I, Jiede Wen is weak and was also severely injured by Wu Chengfeng. If I don''t get treatment now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on until today. "


    Zhao Yi said, "Pass on the message to the imperial physician!"


    "No need."


    Xie Heng rejected him flatly.


    He supported the cold-blooded youth up, and his voice became even more indifferent. "If Your Majesty still hasn''t decided how to punish this subject, then this subject will take my younger brother back to treat his wounds."


    Zhao Yi''s face became stiff, and then he waved his hand.


    "This official will take his leave."


    Xie Heng supported Xie Xuan, called "Jiu" and walked out of the hall.


    The gathered officials were all silent. Although Xie Family and the other two were in a mess, they had truly escaped death and escaped with their lives.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, Xie Heng only asked a few questions and took care of the Wu siblings. Xie Heng did not pursue the matter any further, and on the surface, he already looked extremely resigned.


    Xie Heng was not a person who would tolerate anything, but from what he did today, it was clear that he was not going to be able to see through everything.


    who had already walked to the entrance of the palace suddenly turned around, "This subject will definitely take revenge for the grievances suffered by my family, so what about the lives of the one hundred and thirty thousand citizens of Anyang City?"


    Outside the hall, wind and snow were blowing. The hazy sunlight covered the handsome face of the youth, obscuring it from view and obscuring it from view.


    However, he stood there like an Asura that had descended into the world, causing people to feel a chill behind their backs.


    Zhao Yi said: "Fellow Xie, don''t worry, if Zhao Fan really caused this trouble, I will definitely not take it lightly."


    Xie Heng bowed as he supported Xie Xuan, and Wen Jiu bowed at the same time. The three of them spoke at the same time: "I hope our Emperor can observe everything clearly."


    It was only seven words, yet they were swept into the hall by the cold wind and lingered around the hall for a long time.


    What happened today with Conference Hall today was much more lively than what was written in a movie paper. One Fourth Prince, one empress of the harem, and one foreign minister, one after the other, pushed their Xie Family into the abyss of the nine familial exterminations.


    Who would have thought that this would be the end of the road?


    At this moment, even the Old Emperor could not help but say: "We, should do so."


    The three of them bowed again, then turned around and left. Their backs quickly disappeared outside the Conference Hall, and the wind and snow that blew into the hall jolted everyone awake.


    Zhao Yi rubbed his temple, and said with a frown: "Prince Rui, about the matter of you following Zhao Fan closely at the Supreme Court, regardless of the situation, you must report honestly."


    Zhao Zhi was startled when he heard this, and then said: "This son obeys."


    "Crown Prince." Zhao Yi said: "Great Jin Subordinate is already on his way to Dijing, so you and the various officials should have long made preparations."


    Zhao Feng hurriedly said: "This son will follow royal father''s orders."


    Ever since Zhao Yi ascended the throne, it was the first time an enemy king had personally come to take action. Naturally, he had to make preparations beforehand, and it was no wonder the Old Emperor was so tolerant of Xie Heng.


    If the youth was not here, with Great Jin that group of people, at that time, who could still hold their ground?


    Everyone understood, they felt that they should walk around Xie Family for a few streets. Fourth Prince and Imperial Consort Wu had already fallen, then if they were to clash with him, wouldn''t they lose their lives?


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Zhao Yi opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a headache, and raised his hand to support his forehead.


    "Royal father, please take care of your dragon body."


    Zhao Feng''s face was filled with worry.


    Seeing that, Zhao Zhi frowned, and said: "Father has to take care of all matters, and needs to be able to take care of the head of the dragon body, so I will take care of these matters."


    "Xie Heng suffered such injustice today, he could not help but feel indignant in his heart, the two of you need to be well ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ "So comforting."


    Zhao Yi recuperated for a moment and could not help but cough lightly.


    Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi hurriedly acknowledged him.


    On the other side.


    He could not help but feel indignant at the person who had just left the palace through the rain and snow.


    Xie Heng had rushed back from the camp overnight, and his armor was immediately covered with a layer of frost. He did not say a word throughout the entire journey.


    The attendant who helped with the umbrella was so scared that his entire body started to tremble. Wen Jiu directly received the oil-paper umbrella and said "thanks" and sent his people to return the favor.


    internal servant left as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Wen Jiu stood at the side holding up an umbrella for the two youths. Seeing Xie Xuan like this, it was extremely shocking, afraid that the young man would be unable to close his eyes and cause him to be unable to keep them open.


    "He won''t die."


    On their way out of the palace, the servants of the palace dozens of steps away saw the three and consciously avoided them. Xie Heng''s somewhat stiff voice, mixed with the howling wind, became clearer and clearer.


    Xie Xuan, whose entire body was covered in blood, replied "En".


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth: Third Brother, you should stop talking, we''ll talk after we go back to the doctor.


    The two youths were both much taller than her, so Wen Jiu held up an umbrella. Rain and snow fell between her eyebrows, forming a thin layer of snow.


    "Just support him." Xie Heng glanced at her, "Look at how weak he looks when the wind blows. Those who don''t know better might think that we aren''t giving him food!"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Is this the time to say these things?


    Xie Xuan, on the other hand, did not have any objections.


    "Third Young Master is becoming more and more capable. If I''m not here, you would dare cause such a ruckus. If I go on a long journey next time, wouldn''t I have to tie both of you up and take you away with me?"


    Wen Jiu lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "This time, I am the only one who cannot be blamed."


    "You what?"


    Xie Heng''s anger was rising, the moment he opened his mouth she choked, "I still haven''t said it yet! If a young maiden didn''t stay properly in the palace, why would she run over to the Conference Hall to play with others with all her might? The Jade Seal hit pretty hard, who taught you to throw your life away like that? Why didn''t I see in the past that this frivolous guest of Great Yan had all gathered our Xie Family? "


    Wen Jiu was completely unable to refute this youth, as if he had already exhausted all of his strength in that argument within the Conference Hall.


    At this moment, she seemed like a silly girl who couldn''t even speak properly.


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    "Elder brother."


    It was only after a long while that she opened her mouth and her extremely low and hoarse voice coincidentally overlapped with Xie Xuan''s and melted into the snow, causing Xie Heng''s ears to go soft for no reason.


    His face was stern. "I''m not mad to death by you guys yet. What are you shouting for!"


    Xie Xuan was silent once again.


    Wen Jiu slowly opened his mouth and said: "Big brother, do you know of a phrase that goes'' not one family goes into the same door ''?"

 C97

    Wen Jiu thought that he was a person who cherished his life the most, but after arriving at the Xie Family, he unconsciously subverted what he had originally thought.


    As she walked, she continued, "A person''s life is only a short few decades. Sooner or later, they will have to report to the King of Hell. Being cautious was a possibility, but being cautious was also a possibility. Since that''s the case, why not give it your all and live a good life? "


    Xie Heng looked at her, and could not help but laugh in anger, "There''s quite a bit of nonsense."


    Wen Jiu nodded and said, "It''s all thanks to brother''s good teaching."


    "Wen Jiu!"


    This was the first time Xie Heng realized that Miss Wen was also a monster, and he couldn''t help but say in his heart:


    As expected, she was still a fifteen-year-old girl.


    "I''m here." Wen Jiu raised the umbrella even higher and replied, "Calm down, brother, don''t throw Third Brother down."


    This sleet was the most worrisome. It was one thing for it to be cold when it fell on you, but it was also wet and slippery on the ground.


    Xie Xuan opened his eyes and looked at her, but before he could say anything ¡­


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Xie Heng could not hold it in anymore, and asked him with amusement and anger: "Now that Jiu is called Third Brother, do you understand how sincere he is?"


    Xie Xuan did not pay attention to him, he simply closed his eyes and allowed the youth to support him as he walked forward.


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he could not help but feel a little apologetic in his heart.


    Before, she had been too biased against Xie Xuan, so she had never been too intimate with him.


    Being together in the Conference Hall was no different from sharing life and death.


    From today onwards, Xie Xuan would truly be her Third Brother.


    "Tsk." Xie Heng curled her lips, and said indifferently: "Jiu, don''t look at how weak your Third Brother is, he''s so tough, if you say he won''t bother with me, then ignore him. Don''t be afraid that I''ll throw him here."


    Xie Xuan''s face stiffened.


    "Brother, I don''t think so."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but curl her lips. Her small face was frozen stiff, but her eyes were filled with a little bit of a smile.


    On this day, rain and snow crisscrossed within the Dijing City, and ice formed on the ground of the long palace path. She and the two youths of the Xie Family walked together, and their bodies were so cold that they almost didn''t feel anything, but their hearts were boiling hot.


    Her entire life, guarding her Xie Family, was also worth it.


    He did not ask about the affairs of the human world, hoping that he would know the appearance of the emperor.


    Returning to the General''s Mansion, the sky was already bright.


    The snow had frozen the entire Dijing City to a translucent hue, and just as the three of them entered, Jin Er and the remaining seven to eight people came over, "General! Young Madame, Third Young Master... "


    Everyone looked like they were crying with joy, the two servants had already started to lift their sleeves to wipe away their tears, especially Jin Er who pounced towards Wen Jiu and hugged him tightly, "Young Madame is finally back ¡­"


    However, if he really wanted to speak, he wouldn''t be able to.


    "What happened?" Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that because the Young Madame is not here, you all starved to death because you had no food to eat?"


    Wen Jiu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Quickly tell the kitchen to prepare the dishes, you guys are all quite shocked, try to suppress your shock."


    Everyone thanked him and looked towards Xie Xuan worriedly, "Third Young Master, this is ¡­"


    Before he could finish. Xie Heng then released his hand, he looked weak and frail, the Third Young Master that was covered in blood stood up straight, and even waved his hand to brush away the wind and snow.


    Wen Jiu was immediately stunned, "Third Brother? You''re ¡­ "Don''t force yourself. If I''m sick, I''ll have to see a doctor. I still have some silver coins, you really don''t have to save it for me."


    Xie Xuan looked at her, without saying a word, he walked directly towards the other side.


    His steps were smooth and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked elegant and relaxed at the end with a graceful bearing.


    The group of young maids were also dumbfounded. When Third Young Master first entered, he was still half alive, but in a blink of an eye, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Elder brother?"


    Wen Jiu turned to look at Xie Heng, "This is ¡­"


    Xie Heng''s expression was normal as he casually said: "He just has good face."


    "Then let''s get a doctor for Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu instructed Jin Er to hurry up. Xie Xuan''s problem was a little troublesome, even though he was injured to this extent, he still did not want to show weakness in front of others.


    This is too...


    Forget it, no matter how eccentric Xie Heng was, he was still her Third Brother.


    No matter what the problem was, he had to treat it as soon as possible.


    "No need. I''ll just go over and get him a pill later. " Xie Heng said: "You should know our Third Young Master''s temper well, and not easily let others near us."


    Wen Jiu, "... "True."


    The Third Young Master did not allow anyone else to get close to him easily, but none of the servants in the palace were able to get within three steps of him.


    "However, it''s also good to get a doctor to open up two pieces of medicine for you. "Young lady, you should take care of yourself."


    As Xie Heng said that, he couldn''t help but reach out to feel the back of his neck.


    He felt awkward for some reason.


    In the past, he was not a meticulous person. There were people who specialized in everything in the residence. The hot summer and cold winter were also things that the madame and the others would often talk about.


    However, ever since he received the Dijing City, General Xie suddenly discovered that he had ¡­ She had probably read too much of the old mistress'' family letters, and now there was something that had to be harbored in the hearts of her entire family.


    Wen Jiu did not feel that anything was wrong, he instructed Jin Er to go, and then spoke a few more words to pacify the people in the house.


    She turned around, and upon discovering that Xie Heng was still there, she could not help but speak. "The weather is cold, so brother should quickly go back and change his clothes."


    Unknowingly, her conversation with the two youngsters, Xie Family, had already become very casual.


    He didn''t know when he had forgotten about fear and estrangement.


    Xie Heng nodded, and said: "You can go too." He then turned around and entered the long corridor.


    Wen Jiu stood in place for a moment, and a few Plum Blossom trees in front of the court were struck down with countless patches of red in one night. When he looked carefully, he noticed that there were already quite a few flower buds growing on the branches between the snow and ice.


    Not long after, another red plum tree appeared.


    She looked up, lost in thought.


    "Jiu."


    General Xie, who was a few steps away, suddenly turned around. "Don''t think that you won''t be punished if you get the cold. Do you think what this elder brother said about family rules is a joke?"


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu was in a daze. He had just returned from the palace, how did he... Speaking of family law?


    The eldest brother''s change in attitude was too quick.


    Xie Heng said: "Young Madame just said that only one family is not allowed in."


    As Wen Jiu listened, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    This was forcefully using the same words to stop her. There was simply no way to refute at all.


    No wonder Xie Xuan left so quickly. Could it be that it was because he had already thought that his elder brother would act like this?


    He actually didn''t warn her at all. Seriously ¡­ The Third Brother is the Third Brother.


    The snow in front of the court fell without a sound. The youth stood amidst a field of scarlet, his armor covered in a thin layer of ice, but his expression was increasingly bright and clear.


    Xie Heng said: "Once you enter the Xie Family, you will have to follow my rules."

 C98

    Wen Jiu changed into a clean set of clothes and dried her hair, then the doctor that Jin Er invited came to the house, ran to her ear and said: "A few doctors from the Great Herb Hall heard that it was our General''s Mansion that wanted to invite them, so none of them dared to come. This Doctor Li who opened this small medicine store is the most righteous. "


    Just as they were talking, the white haired Doctor Li came forward with a medicine box on his shoulder and said, "Is it Young Madame who wants to take your pulse?"


    Wen Jiu sized him up, and suddenly felt that this person looked familiar, but he did not want to go up and see him, so he worried about Xie Xuan''s injuries and did not think too much about it, "It''s my brother who is injured, and needs treatment, please follow me."


    "Young Madame ¡­" Jin Er immediately went over to Wen Jiu''s side and whispered: "Didn''t General say that he wanted a doctor to come over and open your meridians?"


    "I don''t mind."


    It was probably the first time in his life that his blood was boiling, but even after being frozen for such a long time, Wen Jiu still did not feel any particular discomfort. After staying in the room with the stove for a while, even his white lips started to gradually warm up.


    "With your face green and your lips white, who can tell you that there''s no harm?"


    The old doctor could not bear it any longer and immediately said, "Youngsters don''t care about their own bodies. When they get old, they can''t even take care of themselves!"


    "Old mister is right." Wen Jiu nodded in agreement, extended his hand and made a gesture of "please": "This way, please."


    Doctor Li: "..."


    After following Wen Jiu for a long distance, only then did he shake his head, "If you don''t listen to the words of the old man, you will be at a disadvantage!"


    Just as they arrived at Xie Xuan''s courtyard, they saw the two attendant s guarding the entrance, and their expressions were somewhat puzzled.


    "How is Third Young Master?"


    Wen Jiu walked over and asked.


    Although Xie Xuan walked a few steps steadily and looked fine, but she had lost a lot of blood, so she couldn''t be at ease.


    "Young Madame ¡­" The two attendant s started to speak.


    "Take off your undergarments!"


    Xie Heng''s voice came out from the house and instantly interrupted the people outside.


    attendant held his breath for a long time, unable to come up with a reason, "Young Madame should see for himself."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    There was suddenly no sound from inside.


    The Third Young Master was silent again.


    Wen Jiu walked forward a few steps, raised his hand to knock on the door, but felt that it was not right, while hesitating, he spoke again: "Could it be, you want me to help you take it out?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t reach the door this time. When he turned his head, he found that everyone was looking at each other.


    "That ¡­" She twitched her lips and ordered Jin Er, "Go make a pot of tea, I''ll ask old sir to sit for a moment."


    It would not be convenient for the Third Young Master at all.


    However, the old doctor stood there unmoving. "Is that the doctor inside?"


    Wen Jiu said: "You are a healer, the one inside ¡­ It''s for the heart. "


    She wasn''t making it up.


    Not just this General''s Mansion, the entire world was filled with people, and not many were like Xie Heng, who were able to suppress the Xie Family''s Third Young Master.


    "There''s such a strange person in the mansion?"


    Doctor Li stroked his white beard, "Then I have to take a good look at this."


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man pushed open the door and entered.


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows jumped, he immediately followed him in, and with a glance, he saw that the young man on the bed had suddenly pulled back his white inner garment, and instantly sat up, his usually cold and handsome face now had a tinge of a peach blossom.


    On the other hand, when Xie Heng leisurely took back his sleeves and turned around, the corners of his eyes slightly raised up. "What are you doing?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Why did this scene suddenly feel somewhat subtle?


    Without waiting for her to speak with Doctor Li.


    Xie Heng raised her voice slightly: "Who are you trying to scare to death?"


    The youth was dressed in black and leisurely sat on the soft chair in front of the bed. In the silence of this room, his appearance became even more picturesque.


    "Brother Chang, Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes moved slightly as he greeted her.


    He suddenly felt that the atmosphere had become a little delicate, but he couldn''t figure out what was so delicate about it.


    Jin Er and the other two attendant s only took a glance inside before they hurriedly retreated back to their courtyard, about 10 steps away.


    Wen Jiu discussed in a low voice: "Doctor Li is here to treat Third Brother, how about ¡­ Let him show you first? "


    "No need."


    Xie Xuan gave her a short speech and two words of shock.


    Wen Jiu choked.


    Although she knew that this young man had a strange temper, he shouldn''t be so willful in body.


    He still had to persuade her. "You''re still young, and don''t know the logic behind all the old injuries. Since the doctors are here, let him see ¡­" It''s not like I''m missing a piece of meat.


    She swallowed the rest of the sentence back.


    Otherwise, if Xie Xuan could get angry for ten days to half a month, wouldn''t that mean that the injury would be even more difficult to recover from?


    Xie Xuan looked at her. Although he did not say anything, the intention to reject was already obvious.


    His black hair was messy, and he was only wearing a white shirt. He didn''t even have time to tie the knot, and his young chest, which was as white as jade, was revealed. For some reason, she had become a bit more worldly.


    Wen Jiu inadvertently swept a glance, and immediately turned his head away, looking at Xie Heng, "Brother, what do you say?"


    "The injuries that have fallen today aren''t bad."


    Xie Heng looked up at her, his amber eyes glittering, "What prescription did the doctor give you? Show it to me. "


    Wen Jiu was slightly stunned, "..."


    A long time later.


    Only then did she say, "The Third Brother is more important."


    There were priorities!


    Xie Heng slowly said: "If you don''t come in, I''ll probably have already finished applying the medicine for him."


    Wen Jiu was just about to speak.


    Xie Xuan, who had gradually recovered from his shock, opened his mouth: "Get out."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Xie Heng smiled slightly, "I will have to trouble old mister to take a look at my Young Madame''s pulse. Even if there is no problem, you would have to find a prescription to recuperate.


    Doctor Li, who had been stunned for a long time, finally regained his senses, and said, "Young people these days are truly troublesome to push away even an illness like this!" He turned and left.


    "May I invite the old mister to tea in the hall?" Wen Jiu was also rather helpless. He turned around and glanced at the two youths, and didn''t say anything for a moment, and said: "Brothers, you can do whatever you want."


    He left in a hurry. When he reached the door, he didn''t forget to close it for them.


    Within the room.


    Only Xie Heng and Xie Xuan looked at each other.


    "If I let you take off your inner clothes earlier, what would happen if you dawdled like this while applying the medicine?"


    Xie Heng stood up and picked up the medicine bottle on the side of the bed, disliking Xie Xuan''s slow movements, he directly pulled off the inner garment around him, "Don''t move, if you move even a bit, I''ll whip you."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    This elder brother was becoming increasingly disrespectful.


    Xie Heng threw the young man''s clothes onto the ground and said: "You look so shy, young lady, you aren''t as magnanimous as Jiu."


    His movements were not considered gentle, and the pain caused Xie Xuan to frown.


    "Does it hurt?" Endure it! "


    Xie Heng spent a long time to help him wipe the blood off his body. After carefully looking at it, he could not help but chuckle: "Luckily you went there in time, otherwise your injuries would have healed."

 C99

    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan suddenly held onto Xie Heng''s hand, raised his head, and said with eyes filled with thick ink, "I''m not a monster!"


    Xie Heng had also heard that ever since he was born, no matter how harsh Second Madame Xie was on him, no matter how many injuries he suffered, his body would quickly recover, like a demon.


    If not for this, the Old Mistress would never have closed her eyes to Second Madame Xie''s actions.


    Although they were both young masters of Xie Family, their circumstances were completely different. Xie Heng had never been sad for his second cousin, but he had never been close with her either.


    Xie Heng said with a stern expression. "You are my, Xie Heng''s, third brother, so you are naturally not a monster."


    But now, it was different. Since he was the sworn brother he had, there was no reason for others to bully him.


    Xie Xuan looked at him for a long time before realizing that he had lost control of himself. He slowly let go of his hands, and his expression was still gloomy.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Xie Heng sprinkled medicinal powder on the youth''s wound, his movements not gentle, "Is it painful?"


    Xie Xuan took a deep breath, "Why don''t you give it a try yourself, brother?"


    "It''s fine if it hurts. If you know it hurts, it''s only because you know it''s cold. It can only heal injuries faster than others. When it comes to a good matter that others can''t even plead for, you''re actually unhappy?"


    Xie Heng helped to bandage his wound, after seeing that it was ugly and fluffy, he couldn''t help but laugh: "This will do."


    In any case, no one else could see.


    Xie Xuan lowered his head to look at the white cloth wrapped around his body as he emotionlessly put on his clothes.


    "Enough."


    Xie Heng patted his other shoulder, and laughed: "You don''t allow anyone else to get close to you, if you want to look, don''t you let the Jiu help wrap it up for you."


    "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other." Xie Xuan looked at him, and said with heavy eyes: "Elder Brother, don''t forget, she is Xiaowu''s fianc¨¦e."


    Xie Heng''s expression slightly froze, and then, she raised her hand to ruthlessly smack Third Young Master''s head, "It''s not like I smashed my brain, forget about it!"


    Xie Xuan did not say a word, and quietly looked at Xie Heng.


    The room suddenly quieted down. The youth''s smile faded as he asked, "What do you take me for by saying this?"


    Xie Xuan hoarsely said, "Wen Jiu, she ¡­"


    "Wen Jiu has just turned fifteen this year, so which normal family''s young lady isn''t busy picking a husband to seduce? "It seems like it''s just her luck ¡­"


    Xie Heng narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "She said that she will protect Xiaowu for the rest of her life, and will remain in the Xie Family from now on.


    Xie Xuan said in a muffled voice: "She said it herself."


    Everyone in the palace called Wen Jiu Young Madame, but if one were to really talk about it, she hadn''t even worn her wedding dress, hadn''t kowtowed to the heaven and earth, and also entered the Xie Family''s family tree. There was no logic in the world that would want a young lady who was in the prime of her youth to serve as a widow for her fiance who passed away prematurely.


    Available... Wen Jiu was the one who said he would guard the Xie Family.


    Xie Heng replied: "Yes, what she said is true. But when she was fifteen she thought it was all right to be at home, what about twenty-five and thirty-five? At that time, both of us will be out in the open, while the other wives and Young Madame will be around our knees. She is the only one with a cold bed, so how can we spend the long night together? "


    Xie Xuan was suddenly speechless.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it." Xie Heng pulled up the embroidered blanket from the bed and covered the young man''s body. With a light smile, he said, "If you thought about this earlier, how would I continue to be your brother?"


    The blanket forced Xie Xuan to lie down on his back, and accidentally pulled on his wounds.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile as he looked down at Xiao Chen condescendingly, "We will raise both of her like a little girl and slowly watch on. In the future, if there is a talented youth that can enter our eyes, Grandmother will decide."


    Before waiting for Third Young Master to speak, Xie Heng added, "If it really doesn''t work, then we can also marry into our Xie Family. Don''t you think that you''ll be guarding us for the rest of your life? "


    Xie Xuan looked at him with a strange expression. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Xie Heng say, "Stop, this matter shall end here." If you keep up the nonsense, I will definitely beat you! "


    He raised his hand, threatening.


    Xie Xuan simply closed his eyes and did not look at him anymore, gradually calming his breathing.


    "Jiu definitely doesn''t know. It''s best if you keep your eyes open when you''re not speaking!"


    Xie Heng turned around and walked out, and said: "Such a silly girl, you''re too long-winded!"


    Xie Xuan was speechless for a moment.


    Before the door closed, only the young man outside said, "Even if you recovered, you should at least lie down for two more days. Otherwise, the one at the top would think that it was a fake injury."


    In the parlour, Doctor Li was puffing his beard and staring at Wen Jiu, "Your foundation is so bad, yet you still dare to mess around, do you think you have a long life?"


    Wen Jiu facepalmed, "It shouldn''t be that bad."


    She had always felt that her health was still quite good. At least, she wouldn''t fall when the wind blew, or she would get sick from the rain.


    "Am I a doctor, or are you a doctor?"


    Doctor Li was depressed by Xie Family and his face darkened. He got up to the side and wrote down three pieces of paper on a square, "Try drinking it in one month according to this recipe, then change it to another recipe."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Had this old gentleman disliked her for a long time?


    In just a moment of effort, Jin Er had already walked up to her and thanked her several times.


    Before Doctor Li left, he glanced at Wen Jiu, "If you don''t properly follow the instructions and drink the medicine, next time, don''t ask for a doctor.


    "Jin Er." Wen Jiu rubbed his forehead, then called out to the servant girl beside him: "Remember to pay the old sir."


    This old man was also very hot-tempered. After reprimanding someone, he didn''t even want the medical fee and directly left with the medicine box.


    "Ai, this servant will go right away." Jin Er immediately gave chase.


    The accumulated snow in front of the courtyard grew thicker and thicker. Wen Jiu carried the warm hand furnace and stared blankly at the snow falling from the sky, his mind spinning: After yesterday''s incident, there were only ten female and six male servants left in the attendant, I still have to assign them a whole new round.


    I wonder how''s it going with the Third Brother? He would not let the doctor see him, nor would he allow the servants to serve him in close proximity.


    Could it be that Brother Zhang''s words of scolding could stop the pain?


    With that in mind, Wen Jiu suddenly thought of the wooden box that Xie Xuan had given her earlier, saying that it was filled with ten thousand taels of gold. Last night, the mansion was in such a mess, he wondered if it was still there.


    She jumped up and went back to her room.


    When the servant saw her hurried expression, she thought that something big had happened. She hurriedly asked, "What happened to Young Madame?"


    "Where was the box last night? The one that the Third Young Master sent over! " Wen Jiu asked while heading inside the house.


    "On the couch." The maid quickly handed it to her.


    "Not bad." Wen Jiu was only slightly relieved when he held it in his hand.


    It was good that he was still here.


    All of them were silver, and they were the private money of the future Chief Minister!


    Just as she was about to open the door, attendant knocked on the door. "Young Madame, the general is here."

 C100

    "Elder brother?"


    Wen Jiu welcomed him and looked at the youth standing at the entrance of the outer room wearing black. The wind was strong, blowing his sleeves into the air, causing a few strands of hair to fall down his face, making his amber eyes even more captivating.


    It was unknown how many girls had fallen to this fellow''s hands.


    Xie Heng walked up the steps and stood one step away from her, "What did the doctor say?"


    He had just come over from the Third Young Master and he wanted to ask her about the things that had happened here.


    "It''s nothing serious, I just wrote a prescription to supplement it."


    Wen Jiu did not dare to repeat the words of the Doctor Li to Xie Heng, otherwise, he would not be able to drink the medicine.


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, she immediately asked, "How is Third Brother?"


    "It''s nothing serious. "Oh right, you should make him some soup as well. It''s enough to make him panic when I give him some medicine."


    Xie Heng felt a headache when he thought of the weak and gentle appearance of the Third Young Master that could be easily blown away by the wind.


    "I have to make up for it. It just depends on how I make up for it."


    Wen Jiu stood leaning on the door, her plain clothes were light and light, only her eyebrows were naturally beautiful. Her lips slightly curved, and the corners of her eyes were filled with smiles.


    These two youths were rarely able to get together. She had always thought about how to improve their relationship so that they wouldn''t be as hostile as they were in her previous life.


    However, based on the situation just now, although they weren''t particularly close, at least they could be considered not bad.


    "It''s better to make it sweet." It''s better to make it sweet.


    In this kind of situation, Xie Heng had never really cared about anything. After he casually finished speaking, his gaze fell upon Wen Jiu.


    A moment ago, she was still thinking about the scene in Xie Xuan''s house, but when she saw the youth looking at her in such a manner, she immediately thought of the two words "Family Law".


    Xie Heng came over at this time ¡­


    Were they here to settle the score with her?


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng called out to her, but before he could finish, Wen Jiu opened his mouth and interrupted: "Brother Chang, you''re hungry, right? The kitchen has already prepared food. If you have anything to say, why don''t we talk after we finish eating? "


    The youth looked at her for a moment. "That''s fine too."


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Good.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, it was easy for them to do anything.


    Xie Heng brushed the wind and snow off his sleeves, then turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Go invite Third Young Master over for a meal. Remember to ask him to add an extra set of clothes."


    Wen Jiu instructed the maids by his side as he carried the wooden box and followed the youth''s footsteps.


    With the Third Young Master''s current scholarly appearance, she felt like she could only stay in the Warm Pavilion.


    By the time dinner was served, dusk had already begun to descend.


    There weren''t many people left in the General''s Mansion, so Wen Jiu made them directly sit at the octagonal pavilion with two tables inside, and called everyone over, which was much more lively than usual.


    It was snowing on all sides, and the fire was blazing in the pavilion.


    Xie Heng reached out his hand to stir the carbon fire, and sparks slowly rose up. He lazily leaned on the stone table.


    Wen Jiu looked up and saw that at the other side of the pathway, Xie Xuan was wearing a heavy cloak and was walking towards him. He walked slowly, and when he walked over, the cold wind caused his face to turn pale.


    "Third Brother, take this."


    Wen Jiu directly handed over the warm hand furnace she had hidden in her sleeve. The youth did not receive it, but her hand stopped in midair, and was a little unable to advance or retreat.


    She directly placed the warm hand furnace into Xie Xuan''s hands, and sat down by the stone table, poured wine, and just raised her cup, "Let''s drink a cup of pressure wine first ¡­"


    He finished his words.


    Xie Xuan, who was standing a few steps away, instantly had a cold look on his face, "Put it down."


    Wen Jiu was slightly taken aback, and for a moment, he really didn''t know how this young man changed his expression.


    By her side, Xie Heng reached out and grabbed the wine cup in her hand, drinking it all in one gulp.


    He raised his hand. "For food."


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xuan, and then looked at Xie Heng.


    What do you mean now?


    She held it in for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask. "Are there any women in the Xie Family family''s rules that aren''t allowed to drink alcohol?"


    I''ve never heard them mention it before.


    Xie Heng looked at her and faintly said: "I never had it before."


    "There is now."


    Xie Xuan followed.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Could it be that this rule was specially made for her?


    Wen Jiu rubbed his forehead with a headache, "Alright, you guys drink, I''ll change to tea ¡­"


    In any case, she opened a tavern, did she have to be afraid of not drinking at all?


    Xie Xuan sat facing Xie Heng, and Wen Jiu happened to be in between the two youths, as he held a cup of tea that was steaming hot, "Drink this cup, and the events of yesterday will be forgotten. Wen Jiu thanks brothers, and thank everyone ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Xie Xuan had already raised her cup in silence. Just as she reached her lips, the youth dressed in ink suddenly stood up, took the cup over, and said with a slight smile: "Today, you too are forbidden from drinking."


    He raised his glass and drank it down, then tossed the glass to the side.


    Xie Xuan''s face stiffened.


    "Third Brother, drink your tea too."


    Wen Jiu reached out her hand and poured him a cup of tea. She couldn''t help but smile at him, as she suddenly looked at him.


    As she pretended as if nothing had happened, she opened her eyes and said to the attendant maid at the other table: "Those who like tea drink tea, those who like to drink wine, you can drink as you please."


    "Thank you, Young Madame!"


    Only eight people remained from the attendant maids and Jin Er at that table. After drinking a cup of wine, all of them blushed a little.


    He looked lively and full of vigor. It was a very joyous occasion.


    Wen Jiu opened her mouth, she had wanted to sympathize with everyone, but suddenly remembered, other than Jin Er, she did not remember anyone else''s name.


    "Young Madame!"


    One of the maidservants suddenly stood up, "This servant thought that I could also escape death today. If it''s an extremely rare thing, can Young Madame help me change my name, along with changing my path of fortune?"


    Wen Jiu laughed: "Sure, what was your original name?"


    When the servants entered the new mansion, they were all going to change their names. However, at that time, she felt that a few of them truly wanted to stay, so she was too lazy to bother with this. Usually, when she saw them working in the mansion, they looked familiar, but she had never remembered anything else.


    The maid pursed her lips, "Return to Young Madame. Your servant''s original name was Spring Flower ¡­"


    "What time is it?" Xie Heng drank a cup of wine and casually said, "Indeed, you should change your name, this phrase is really unlucky."


    The words of those who had lost their country and their families were truly too tragic.


    "That''s right." Spring Flower nodded her head. "What''s even more infuriating is that in this Dijing City palace, there must be eight maids from all ten families named Spring Flower. This is so infuriating!"


    Wen Jiu could not help but laugh, "Then let''s change it, how about we call him Yulu?"


    "Good, very good!" The maid who had just changed her name was overjoyed, "Thank you, Young Madame!"


    The other two couldn''t sit still any longer, they all stood up to ask for names.


    Wen Jiu laughed involuntarily. She did not have any hobby of giving names to people, she turned around and asked the two young men: "Brother Chang and Third Brother will take one for you?"

 C101

    Xie Xuan did not even raise his head.


    "Good wine!"


    Xie Heng praised as he drank the wine in his cup. He raised his eyes and asked her: "What did you say just now?"


    There were only four maids left in total with their General''s Mansion. Wen Jiu had originally thought that if any of the two youths looked favorably on him, he would take a new name and arrange arrangements for them to serve him in the courtyard.


    Who would have thought ¡­


    Both of them pretended to be confused.


    The two maids were anxiously waiting when they heard his words. Wen Jiu thought for a while before replying, "Delicious, Hongtang."


    "It''s full of gold and jade."


    Xie Heng could not help but laugh.


    Wen Jiu said: "Yes, for people like me who have never read many elegant words, I can only take names like Golden Jade Hall, Wealth and Wealth."


    She was just a normal person, and she loved these white and yellow things the most in her life.


    If someone were to say that the names of these attendant''s maids were vulgar in the future, she could not be blamed.


    Xie Xuan was expressionless as he turned to look at the two attendant s on his left, "Feng Yi, Zushi."


    The two attendant s were stunned for a moment, then stepped forward, "Thank you Third Young Master for the name."


    "Third Brother... Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? "


    Wen Jiu touched his nose, why was this man named even more casually than her?


    The person beside him was someone with the name "Feng Yi Zushi". He suddenly felt that it would not be easy to work with Xie Xuan in the future.


    If they all thought that this was Xie Chief''s hobby, then wouldn''t giving the followers a name of "Happy, Happy" take away the fame of the entire Di Jing City?


    Xie Xuan glared at her.


    Wen Jiu immediately changed the topic, "Feng Yi, Zushi is pretty good, pretty good."


    As long as Third Young Master is happy.


    Xie Heng smirked, "There are two more, they are Shiquan and Shimei."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was drinking his tea and nearly puked out a mouthful.


    The two youths looked at her together. Wen Jiu forcefully swallowed the mouthful of tea and laughed, "Shiquan ¡­ Shiquan''s meaning is extremely good. "


    It''s fine to call Shiquan that way, but I''m afraid that attendant that''s called Shimei will be a laughingstock for quite a while.


    "Of course."


    Xie Heng stood up and raised his white and slender fingers towards the light of fire as he drank a cup of wine, "After you drink this goblet of wine, you are my people, and your lives will be protected by my Xie Family from now on. Those who dared to take advantage of the situation, they had to give up as soon as possible. "Loyalty is different. I promise you that you will live without worries for the rest of your life!"


    Everyone stood up, raised their cups to toast Xie Heng, and started drinking.


    Wen Jiu drank another cup of hot tea, his stomach feeling hot.


    This was probably the most different thing about Xie Heng. He never promised benefits to others, his actions were straightforward and ruthless.


    However, the things he said, he had never broken his promise, and the things he wanted to do, he had never harmed any innocent people.


    It''s enough here.


    Wen Jiu thought.


    "Sit down and eat."


    Xie Heng called out to everyone with his lazy voice, "Let''s have fun tonight, if there''s anything, we''ll put it on tomorrow."


    At the other table, the attendant maid was still busy eating and drinking, talking non-stop about the name she had just received.


    "Is he really called Feng Yi Zushi?"


    Xie Heng asked the teenager opposite him in a low voice.


    The latter replied, "Mn, no matter what, he won''t jump off more than Shiquan."


    Wen Jiu drank his tea, and the more he drank, the more unsavory his mouth felt.


    Taking the chance while the two were conversing, her hand had touched the wine pot on the table. Just then, Xie Xuan suddenly struck over with her chopsticks, causing her to inhale in pain, her eyes filled with tears.


    The back of his hand immediately swelled up.


    You can''t be so ruthless!


    Wen Jiu retracted his hand, and rubbed it a few times, "I accidentally took the wrong hand ¡­"


    "Wrong?"


    Xie Xuan''s voice was slightly cold, with a hint of how you would lie and go kneel in the snow.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were rippling with water, and he did not say a word.


    In his heart, he could not help but sigh.


    In her previous life, if she had married earlier, her son would already be as old as the Third Young Master, right?


    Today, he was beaten because he wanted to drink wine!


    Xie Heng coughed lightly and reminded him: "Third brother, you''re still injured."


    Xie Xuan''s face froze for a moment, then he threw the chopsticks into the furnace.


    "Drink tea."


    Wen Jiu did not dare to anger Third Young Master anymore. If his external injuries had not healed and he suffered internal injuries, who knew how much silver would be needed to cure them.


    It was better to calm down.


    On her side, she kept retreating. The forced laughter on her face almost made it hard for her to keep laughing.


    Third Young Master had a face full of ice and frost, and did not melt in the slightest.


    Wen Jiu poured a cup of tea and drank it all up, then took out the wooden box that Xie Xuan gave her before and gave it back to him, "Hey, this is for you.


    Xie Xuan did not accept it, the expression in her eyes slightly changed, "Who wants you to return the favor?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She had forgotten that this young man had a strange temper.


    She had only taken a glance at that jade pendant before, and he had already given it up. It was likely that he didn''t like people touching his things.


    This box had the same logic.


    "Third Brother really doesn''t want it?"


    To be honest, Wen Jiu was not willing to return it. It was just that he could not be so harsh on his own family, so he took it out.


    Since Xie Xuan had said so, then she could only ¡­ He accepted it with a smile.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "What''s inside?"


    "Third Brother said that it''s 10,000 gold!"


    After Wen Jiu said this, his eyes lit up.


    Her plain clothes couldn''t stop the dazzling light that was emitting from wanting to become the richest person in the world.


    Xie Heng played with the blue and white porcelain cup, and laughed: "You should open it first and take a look."


    Could it be that the Miss Wen was craving for more silver?


    Where did Third Young Master get this gold?


    He probably didn''t even have a penny on him.


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu happily opened the wooden box, and was immediately dumbstruck, "Wa ¡­. Female commandment? "


    Why is it this thing again?


    Why would the Third Young Master be especially fond of this kind of book?


    She was stunned for a moment, and then took out the book to shake it, confirming that the silver notes were not inside, and there were no other mysterious knowledge, she could not help but look at Xie Xuan with a complicated feeling in her heart, "Third Brother, this is ¡­"


    Xie Xuan said with an extremely calm expression: "In the books, there is a golden house."


    "There''s still Yan Ruyu in the book!" Wen Jiu was furious when he thought about how she lied to him that it was a million taels of gold using a broken Female Commandment, so he blurted out: "Which noble person do you think is holding a book to sleep with? Aren''t they all three wives and four concubines, hugging each other warmly? "


    Xie Xuan no longer spoke, and stared fixedly at her.


    The sound of the wind on all sides was cold, causing Wen Jiu to wake up from his stupor, and he could not help but whisper: "Who wrote this crappy Female Commandment, when I have money, I will burn her entire family!"


    Why do you have to be so virtuous all day when you have nothing better to do?


    Xie Xuan said coldly: "Wen Jiu!"


    "Forget it, forget it." Wen Jiu blew on the cold wind slowly, and then said: "Third Brother, you must not lie to other ladies like this, you must remember, you must not do this!"


    What did this have to do with the girl?


    If you meet someone with a bad temper, no matter how beautiful you are, you will still use a knife to chop him down.


    Hearing that, Xie Xuan''s face became even uglier, "Try saying that again?"


    "If I don''t mention yesterday, you''ll just pretend it''s all right, won''t you?"


    Xie Heng got up and said unhurriedly: "When tomorrow comes, all of you must head to the court to receive your punishments!"

 C102

    Wen Jiu dreamt all night long, in his dreams he dreamt eighteen different kinds of household charms. The whip in Xie Heng''s hand was playing around vigorously as he calmly asked her, "Do you dare to do it again next time?"


    Before Wen Jiu could reply him, he was already awakened.


    Last night, the two maids had brought out two thick quilts to cover her body, as they were afraid that she would catch a cold.


    Outside, the sky had yet to light up. The hexagonal frost flowers were flying everywhere, covering the courtyard with a vast expanse of snow.


    Wen Jiu changed into a set of clothes and opened the door, then asked the two servants who were dozing off outside: "What time is it now?"


    Jin Er rubbed his eyes, "It''s almost time."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Wen Jiu hurriedly walked outside. He didn''t even have time to take his umbrella as he ran out of the courtyard.


    Jin Er and Yu Lu held up their umbrellas and chased behind, "Young Madame, slow down ¡­"


    "It''s not even dawn yet, what are you so anxious to do?"


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Wen Jiu said without turning his head back.


    The two maidservants stood a few steps behind her. They looked up at the sky and muttered in confusion, "It''s not like I lost any silver ¡­"


    Not only was he running so fast, but he actually wasn''t letting anyone follow him.


    Wen Jiu braved the wind and snow and arrived in front of the court. The sky was slightly bright, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Under the cover of the night, the tree was covered with a layer of frost, and some of the red plum blossoms had already bloomed.


    As for the youth in ink black clothes, he stood in the boundless snow with his sword in his hands. His black and white were distinct. From afar, it could be said that he had left the world and was independent.


    Wen Jiu walked over with light footsteps. Seeing the youth with his eyes closed, snow fell between his eyebrows, and a layer of snow covered his long eyelashes.


    Just as she was about to call him brother, Xie Heng suddenly raised his hand, the sword sheath raised, and floated in between his arms, his speed so fast that people could not see his movements clearly.


    Before she could react.


    The youth suddenly held her hand and unsheathed his sword, causing Wen Jiu to fly with his steps. A silver light swept across the snow as the hem of his sleeves fluttered.


    She was almost unable to see the scene before her eyes, she could only feel the warmth of the young man''s palm, and as the sword moved, the hot air he exhaled slowly rustled beside her ear.


    The sword was heavy.


    Xie Heng casually pulled back his sword and Wen Jiu nearly gasped for breath.


    Her heart was in her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say she was tired. She forced herself to keep up with the young man''s pace.


    Not long after, he was covered in sweat.


    In less than half an incense worth of time, his legs became weak and he could not stand. His arms became as heavy as lead and he was really unable to lift them up.


    Even if she was punished, she couldn''t possibly be allowed a weak girl to practice the sword with him, right?


    Wasn''t this obviously trying to take his life?


    "Focus!"


    Xie Heng only said two words.


    Wen Jiu staggered, and almost fell into the snow. The youth reached out to support her, and she accidentally bumped into the youth''s embrace.


    The sound of falling snow and flowing wind filled the air.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the absolutely beautiful youth in front of him. For a moment, he was actually a little lost, and in a daze, he took out the longsword, and embedded it into the snow.


    "Elder brother!"


    The youth not far away spoke, interrupting the delicate atmosphere.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng turned their heads at the same time.


    She hurriedly took two steps back, feeling an inexplicable sense of guilt. Is elder brother alright? "


    Without waiting for Xie Heng to speak.


    Wen Jiu added, "My head seems to be quite stiff ¡­"


    "It is indeed quite hard."


    The youth raised his hand to rub his chest and couldn''t help but frown. "Are you waiting for me to crash into you?"


    That''s what he said.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t explain even if he wanted to.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A blue gowned Xie Xuan appeared in front of them, "Yin Qi has just arrived, what does elder brother want us to do?"


    "Wait over there."


    Xie Heng glanced at the octagonal pavilion, then raised his hand to pull the sword out of the snow and sheathe it.


    Xie Xuan looked at the two of them, and then turned and entered the pavilion.


    Wen Jiu stood there without moving, his expression becoming more and more subtle.


    Wasn''t this punishment different?


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at her: Young Madame is still here, waiting for me to call someone to carry you over?


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Wen Jiu walked quickly to the octagonal pavilion, and brushed the snowflakes on his shoulder.


    She was covered in sweat just now, and did not feel cold at all. However, the moment Third Young Master arrived, she felt that the cold air was dense.


    Obviously, she didn''t do anything just now.


    However, when the youth looked at him, he felt a sense of guilt for no reason at all.


    Wen Jiu said: "Good morning, Third Brother."


    "You came here to receive your punishment, and you even said that it would be sooner or later!"


    Xie Xuan rarely replied her, but his mood was obviously not very good.


    Wen Jiu thought that this youth had stirred up such a mess to protect her, and now that he still had injuries on his body, he would have to get up and receive punishment before daybreak.


    It was also a matter of great burden.


    She immediately said, "Then what does Eldest Brother want to punish you with, I''ve already replaced it. Is that okay?"


    Xie Xuan did not open his eyes, nor did he look at her.


    And also in the time it takes to say two words, Xie Heng leisurely arrived at the pavilion, and glanced at Wen Jiu: "Stand by the side!"


    She stood to the side with a displeased expression. Just as she stood still, the youth threw the sword in his hand over.


    Wen Jiu immediately caught it with both hands. The sword was so heavy that she could barely breathe, and her legs were bent.


    "A bit lower."


    Xie Heng sat down beside the stone table, "This will do for now, practice for two hours."


    After Wen Jiu heard this, his entire being did not look good. "Elder brother?"


    What was this all about?


    Given how heavy this sword was, not to mention two hours, even the time it took to drink a cup of tea was enough to crush her.


    "Young Madame dares to smash the Imperial Jade Seal in front of a hundred civil and military officials. This temper of his can be considered to be one in a million, rarely seen in a hundred years. There will always be a time when Brother and Third Brother won''t be in the Palace, and it''s hard to say what kind of enemies you will meet. "


    Xie Heng poured a cup of wine for himself and said slowly: "After thinking about it, there is nothing more reliable than having your own martial arts around."


    "So?"


    Wen Jiu barely managed to maintain his squatting posture, but the two words were almost squeezed out from his teeth.


    The cold youth remained silent.


    Xie Heng said: "From today onwards, you will start to train in the martial arts when you have time."


    There was nothing to discuss at all.


    Wen Jiu was dumbstruck.


    She really admired those chivalrous experts who could fly over the roof and walk over the land with a single sword in hand. It was true that they were unstoppable throughout the Fourteenth Prefecture.


    However, in her previous life, she had never thought of putting in so much effort to practice martial arts!


    If he were to put all his effort into such things, how could he earn money?


    Wen Jiu could not help but open his mouth: "Elder brother ¡­ I know I was wrong. "


    At this point, other than admitting his mistakes, the only thing he could do was admit his mistakes.


    "Oh." Xie Heng drank the wine in his cup and exhaled the white mist, "What was wrong with our Young Madame?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She paused before forcing herself to speak. "I shouldn''t have disobeyed you two brothers and entered the palace without permission ¡­"


    This was the time to make all the small things he had done in his eight lifetimes!


    Xie Heng''s slender white fingers slightly moved, and then she knocked on the stone table, "Tell me, why is brother punishing you?"

 C103

    Wen Jiu was unable to speak for a while, and he couldn''t help but look at Xie Xuan.


    After all, Third Brother was the best at this sort of thing.


    However, Third Young Master did not say a word as it had nothing to do with him.


    Xie Heng frowned: "Even wind and rain needs a girl like you to carry them, what do you need me to be your elder brother for?"


    The youth became so serious, causing Wen Jiu to choke on his food.


    She was already used to it. If there was anything, she would always rush to the front by herself.


    No matter what, he had to rely on himself.


    However, this youth kept telling her again and again: "With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "And you!"


    Xie Heng picked up the book on the table and threw it in front of Xie Xuan, "Copy it a hundred times, lacking one word, squat together with her!"


    Even if his backbone was not in the manor, the Third Young Master dared to beat the current Prince into such a ghastly state.


    It was no wonder the Imperial Consort Wu was biting around like crazy.


    It was fortunate that Wu Chengfeng was also brainless, thinking that he could flatten General''s Mansion with a hundred light cavalry.


    Heh.


    Ever since they came to the Dijing City, they had become even more frivolous and lost all signs of existence. They still did not know what kind of situation the two of them would create the next time he was not here.


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    "Elder brother?"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan had coincidentally spoken at the same time, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    It was rare to see helplessness in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xie Heng was completely unmoved. "What''s going on? Third Young Master still wants to be punished with injuries? "


    "Whatever you say, brother."


    Third Young Master only said this as he reached out to take the book.


    Wen Jiu glanced at it.


    His brother had actually made him a copy of the¡¶ Moral Classic¡·, if he really copied it a hundred times, in the future, if Third Young Master couldn''t think of one thing, wouldn''t he have to go through another?


    Wen Jiu hurriedly said: "Elder brother, you should change the book for Third Brother."


    "Change the Female Commandment?"


    Xie Heng asked indifferently.


    The teenager in blue clothes glanced over and opened the paper on the stone table. He held a brush and dipped it in ink and just like that, he began to copy the Classic of the Way of the Virtue.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Just when she didn''t say anything.


    This sword was really heavy!


    Who was the one who forged it? With materials being so honest, he was not afraid of losing money!


    "Stand up straight!" Xie Heng pinched a fallen leaf on her waist, which didn''t have a trace of the usual smile on it.


    Very fierce.


    He was clearly a strict teacher.


    Fortunately, the attendant and the maids did not come over. Wen Jiu gritted his teeth, wasn''t it just an hour? Wasn''t it just crippling his hands and legs?


    Damn it.


    How could this elder brother be so good at tormenting people?


    She held on for a long time, but Xie Xuan had already copied a few pieces of xuan paper and pressed it to the side.


    Xie Heng sat at the side and drank his wine proudly, occasionally reminding her, "Steady."


    Wen Jiu almost sat on the floor as she tried to salvage the situation, "Elder brother, people always say that training in martial arts starts from primary school, don''t you think it''s too late for me to start studying now?"


    The young man''s voice was clear. "It''s quite late."


    "That''s right, how about I copy the moral scriptures like the Third Brother?"


    Wen Jiu discussed with him.


    Although copying was tiring, it was still better than suffering like this!


    "After you finish training every day for two hours, plagiarize again. Brother won''t stop you."


    Xie Heng leaned on the stone table, his posture casual.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Do I still have the time to train now? To be able to compete in martial arts with his elder brother? Or do you need to fight against dozens of them with one sword each? "


    It was a pity that this young man did not do business. He was clearly a rare talent.


    Xie Heng replied: "No."


    Wen Jiu wanted to throw the sword: Then why the hell is she still practicing!


    The youth seemed to have seen through her thoughts, "After training, at least you will be able to run faster. If you are willing to put in some hard work, then you can even learn how to intimidate people."


    Wen Jiu, "... Elder Brother, I''m really busy. "


    Can you not hold her back while she goes out to earn silver?


    Xie Heng looked at her, and acted as if he was going to get up.


    Miss Wen two steps away said hurriedly: "No matter how busy you are, you still have to be the first to be the eldest brother!"


    Xie Xuan who had always been meditating on the Classic of Virtue laughed, pretending that she did not hear anything.


    They were also punished.


    The Third Young Master''s Classic of Virtue was not much better than her horse stance.


    Why should a man who has been punished laugh at a man who has been punished?


    "Two hours are almost up."


    Xie Heng drank as the sky gradually brightened.


    The ground was covered with pure white snow, and only the flames in the octagonal pavilion flickered.


    Wen Jiu was still sweating profusely.


    Third Young Master''s calligraphy was slightly slower than it was at the start. When the wind blew, another day''s dawn arrived.


    Xie Heng stood up, holding onto the long sword that had suppressed Wen Jiu for a long time, he only took two steps forward, as the attendant that was not far away ran over, "General! A bunch of people came in from outside... "A bunch of bald heads. They said they''re here to give the general something ¡­"


    attendant stuttered and scratched his head, "This person has already arrived, do you want to let him in?"


    "Not a single word is human!"


    Xie Heng laughed and scolded, he waved his hand, "Since they are here, let them in."


    attendant replied.


    Wen Jiu held onto the pavilion pillar and stood up straight, his legs were weak, his arms were not his, and after leaning on it for a long time, he was unable to move.


    How could everyone not have martial arts?


    For someone like her, she could only protect herself and her family, using money to pummel experts.


    Not long after, attendant who had returned with a group of bald heads walked over to the octagonal pavilion. The ground was covered with snow, and when the seven people walked over, Wen Jiu felt that the snow in front of his eyes had become somewhat dazzling.


    The person in front was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He wore a snow-white monastic robe and had a gentle aura around him. He was clearly a man with picturesque eyes, yet no one dared to have any profane thoughts.


    Wen Jiu was slightly dazed.


    Xie Heng turned around and said to her in a low voice, "Jiu, go and send all of these people away."


    Finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the other side.


    Wen Jiu didn''t even have time to reply.


    In the blink of an eye, the monk dressed in the white cassock appeared in front of him and performed a buddhist salute.


    The buddhist beads in his hand gently rotated, as if the endless snow around his body had slowed down.


    Wen Jiu could not help but turn to look at Xie Heng, the news of the Modern Realm came too fast, the Third Young Master gave her the Female Commandment, and on the second day, Xie Heng woke her up early in the morning to copy the moral scriptures.


    It hadn''t been long since someone started reading Buddhist scriptures to the General Xie ¡­


    It''s a report.


    The young man''s eyes froze, and then he immediately said: "Master, you came at the right time to tell my Third Young Master about the buddhist scriptures, and to soak yourself in the buddhist light."


    Ying Wuqiu said warmly: "Buddha is destined." He raised his hand slightly and said, "Everyone, please take a seat."


    "I have urgent matters to attend to."


    Xie Heng had a headache. As he walked, he said: "Jiu, welcome the few of you."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a voice from not too far away called out, "Eldest Princess has come to visit!" As the voice was transmitted over, a woman dressed in brocade silk clothing arrived, bringing a few maids along with her ¡­

 C104

    Wen Jiu looked up and couldn''t help but glance at Xie Xuan from the corner of his eyes. Third Young Master''s face was instantly frozen as he turned around and left.


    "Three ¡­"


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to call out to him, the youth beside him said: "Perhaps his wound has split open. I''ll go take a look.


    Zhao Jingyi walked very fast, and practically everyone around her ran at a small jog to keep up with her footsteps.


    In a short moment, they arrived at the pavilion.


    Xie Heng and Zhao Jingyi slightly nodded, they turned and walked through the corridor, and didn''t even bother to exchange greetings.


    Wen Jiu felt powerless in his heart, and immediately went forward to welcome him, "I did not know that Eldest Princess would come, and I welcome you from afar."


    He didn''t know what kind of evil wind he had blown today, but it was the worst that he shouldn''t have come.


    Even though Ying Wuqiu was still young, he was actually an extremely famous holy monk with profound strength. He usually meditated in seclusion, and it was rare for even that person from the palace to call out to him.


    Now, automatically coming to General''s Mansion to lecture Xie Heng was something that others couldn''t even ask for after burning incense for a few lifetimes.


    However, the two Xie Family brothers were afraid that they wouldn''t make it.


    This Eldest Princess in front of him was not someone to be trifled with, now that these two groups of people were standing together in the pavilion, Wen Jiu felt a headache.


    Eldest Princess did not even glance at her, taking off his fiery red cape, he casually threw it to the servant beside him and walked straight in front of Ying Wuqiu, "You can bear to take it out now, can you? I really think that you want to spend your entire life in seclusion in meditation, eating and drinking until you pass away in meditation. "


    "Amitabha."


    The buddhist beads in the white monk''s palm gently rotated. "The princess must be joking."


    Zhao Jingyi, dressed in red clothes, stood opposite him. The snow and wind in front of the courtyard seemed to cover everything as no one spoke again.


    Silence.


    Wen Jiu laughed, and interrupted the tranquility of the place, "It''s cold outside, how about you all go to the parlour for a while?"


    She still had to deal with these two young masters of her family who said they could leave as they pleased.


    A headache.


    It was said that the Great Master Wuqiu of the Wanhua Temple carried a buddhist affinity, and if he obtained an opportunity early, he would end the Seven Desire Six Desire Souls.


    She was someone who had just lost her chance to live a new life. She couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive when she met someone like this.


    If he really saw through it, it would be troublesome.


    She suppressed her thoughts and instructed the people around her: "Jin Er''s Yu Lu, I will bring tea for all of you."


    "Since General Xie has important matters, I will not disturb the manor any longer. Vicious Qi and Buddhism is not something that can be changed in a day. It is not too late to talk about it after we have found our chance. "


    Ying Wuqiu said "Amitabha", but he did not have the intention to linger, "Please tell General Xie, I am waiting for you at Wanhua Temple."


    After saying that, he was about to leave. The few bald men behind him bowed and said their goodbyes.


    "Then I won''t keep you, master."


    Wen Jiu called attendant who was not far away, "Shiquan, send off the few masters."


    He was indeed an extraordinary person. He came and left as soon as he could.


    Ying Wuqiu said that he wanted to leave, but Zhao Jingyi stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    Zhao Jingyi turned around and looked at him, "Since Master Wuqiu has already come out, why don''t you tell me about life''s seven tribulations and how to endure them?"


    The white-clothed monk lowered his eyes and said with a voice without sadness or joy, "Life, old, illness, death, hatred and hatred, love to part ways, you can''t ask for it. "The misfortune of life is born from the heart. If one does not love the mortal world, one will feel extremely at ease."


    Zhao Jingyi asked him: "Are you at ease now?"


    Ying Wuqiu said: "This humble one has already left the mortal world."


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly laughed, turned around and walked into the pavilion. Looking at the handwriting on the stone table, he said nothing.


    The white-clothed monk stood there for a moment before leading the group of monks away through the snow.


    Inside the thick snow, there were a series of deep and shallow footprints. After this group of people had gone far, Wen Jiu raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and turned to walk to the center of the pavilion. "Princess?"


    "If he isn''t a buddha, then he''s a channel. Can''t he really stay in the mortal world?"


    Zhao Jingyi took off the Xuan paper from the stone table and threw it into the furnace.


    Wen Jiu suddenly thought of the string of buddhist beads Zhao Jingyi was playing with and the sandalwood fragrance that was burning inside the golden room''s jade pavilion''s Princess Mansion.


    One of them was the daughter of an emperor who was favored by the emperor. Several years of absurd indulgence, she was treated by everyone in Di Jing city as a meal to chat about.


    One was a monk clad in white who trusted countless people. He had forgotten all about the mortal world and didn''t want to get involved in any mundane affairs.


    Wen Jiu was unable to link the two of them together, but looking at how Zhao Jingyi acted, if it was just a coincidence that he came to General''s Mansion and met Master Wuqiu, it would really not make sense.


    "Call Xie Xuan over."


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her wild imagination.


    Wen Jiu was startled and quickly said: "My Third Brother is injured, it''s really inconvenient ¡­"


    The moment this person arrived, Xie Xuan''s expression changed.


    If he was called over now, wouldn''t he be no different from a servant waiting to be pampered?


    Third Brother would definitely kill her.


    Zhao Jingyi looked up at her and curled his lips: "Heh, I''m only letting Xie Xuan come over to read a few moral scriptures, and not do anything else. Why are you so nervous?"


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly: "I am honored to be here, Princess. I am afraid that I will not be able to receive such a welcome gift, how can I not be nervous?"


    She was not worried that Zhao Jingyi would go back on his words, she was afraid that he had thought of something else, causing Third Young Master''s anger to be too strong that it would harm her body.


    This was not easy to deal with.


    Zhao Jingyi sat down on the stone table, lazily supporting his chin with his hands as he looked at her.


    "Princess... Have you eaten? "If you don''t mind my light and simple rice, how about we use some together?"


    Wen Jiu pondered on how he could send this Great Buddha away.


    Even someone like Ying Wuqiu would take a detour when she saw Eldest Princess. Someone like her, it was best to avoid them as much as possible.


    "I want to drink the wine you brewed."


    Zhao Jingyi was dressed in red and sat in an octagonal pavilion surrounded by flying snow.


    "With such a snowstorm covering the sky, it is time for a big one!"


    "Of course!"


    Wen Jiu had always felt that there was something that could not be resolved without being at the table.


    If so.


    That must be because I haven''t had enough to drink.


    Three glasses, five cups, five cups. After drinking seven pots and eight cups, he kowtowed to the Emperor Queen of Heaven and became a cheap brother. What else could he not do?


    She then said to Zhao Jingyi: "How about we invite the princess to the North Street, I have opened a wine shop there, the princess can drink as much as she wants!"


    Zhao Jingyi could not help but laugh: "How much are you afraid that I will miss your Third Young Master?"


    Honestly speaking, Wen Jiu was definitely afraid.


    Based on Xie Xuan''s personality of bearing a grudge, he still didn''t know what kind of account he was going to owe them today.


    She was just busy saving herself.


    Wen Jiu touched the tip of his nose, "To be honest, I used to be a little afraid, but from today on, I am no longer afraid."


    "Oh." Zhao Jingyi asked her with interest: "Why is that?"

 C105

    Wen Jiu laughed: "The princess has drunk my wine, in the future she will only recite good wine, all other matters will be thrown to the back of her mind."


    "So you''re saying that I can''t go without you?"


    Zhao Jingyi stood up, and the servant immediately went over and covered her with a cape.


    Wen Jiu instructed the maid, "Go tell the general that I am going to the shop on North Street with Eldest Princess."


    After she finished speaking, she brought Jin Er and Yu Lu out.


    The carriage of the Eldest Princess Palace was stopped at the door, and the grandeur of four carriages travelling together was rarely seen in the entire Dijing City.


    Zhao Jingyi said, "Come up." He was the first to board the carriage.


    Wen Jiu also did not see her differently, and followed along.


    Inside the carriage, there was a white fox blanket and a warm fragrance filled the air. On the tea table, there were all sorts of pastries and melon fruits. A few maids were waiting at the side.


    The coachman turned his horse around, and the carriage did not budge.


    It was better to have silver taels.


    Wen Jiu could not help but feel emotional.


    The wind blew the curtains as a luxurious carriage passed by them.


    He seemed to be carrying the emblem of the East Palace.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    "Your General''s Mansion is rather lively. If a few groups of people come every day and all of them are just here for a meal, wouldn''t that mean Xie Heng would have to go to the Conference Hall to cry for poverty again?"


    Zhao Jingyi leaned on the couch, his posture was lazy and his words casual.


    Wen Jiu looked straight into his eyes and nose, looking at his heart, he said unhurriedly: "I''m not afraid of those who try to eat, I''m afraid of those who come to give me gifts."


    "You''re quite honest."


    Zhao Jingyi laughed, he extended his hand and grabbed Wen Jiu''s chin, and looked at it more carefully, "Now that I think about it, giving up a Xie Xuan, and getting such a wonderful person, will not be a loss."


    Wen Jiu had a bright and beautiful appearance, the corners of her eyes had naturally raised a little. With a slight smile, she brought along the spring breeze.


    However, he was still young, and still had a bit of childishness in his eyes. And because of filial piety, it was all because of his plain clothes that caused him to suppress his natural beauty.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at her: "The princess is so magnanimous, I naturally won''t let you suffer a loss."


    In this period of time, the Yongle Workshop was behind the wine.


    She gritted her teeth and decided to pay a high price to have their number one waiter bring them over for Zhao Jingyi''s taste.


    And within the General''s Mansion.


    Xie Heng was sitting in Xie Xuan''s room and the two brothers looked at each other.


    One of them was a bit agitated, while the other one had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Elder brother, why have you come to my place?" Xie Xuan could not help but ask.


    "Dodge."


    Xie Heng immediately threw a word at him.


    Then, the two of them fell into a room of silence.


    Xie Xuan''s face became ugly: What do you have to hide?


    No matter how absurd Eldest Princess was, how could he think of this Little Tyrant?


    "What do you think I should avoid? A bald head was already dazzling enough, yet there was still a group coming! Do you really want me to go blind? "


    Xie Heng was furious.


    They all said that his body was ruthless and imposing, and even gave him some "Little Tyrant Xie" nickname.


    The baldy from Wanhua Temple, being able to stand in front of you alone was enough to incite annoyance. If you were to open your mouth and read a few more words, your head would explode, and you would be unable to recover for a few days.


    Xie Xuan did not reply.


    The two brothers looked at each other at the same time, and only now did they remember that Wen Jiu was still holding on.


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment, then asked: What should I use to make up for my eyes?


    If those bald heads did not leave, Wen Jiu''s eyes would probably go blurry again.


    "I don''t know."


    Xie Xuan emotionlessly replied with one word.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Shiquan knocked on the door, "General, Young Madame and Eldest Princess have gone to the North Street''s shop, I need to inform you about my visit."


    "Yes."


    Xie Heng was still thinking of what he could eat to make up for his eyes when he casually replied.


    After a moment, he suddenly remembered, "Wait, who did you say was with Young Madame?"


    "Eldest Princess!"


    Shiquan answered in unison: "Young Madame went with Eldest Princess to find wine here."


    "When did it happen?"


    Xie Heng suddenly slammed the table, stood up and walked out.


    This Eldest Princess was really asking for trouble after all.


    Don''t you know what your reputation is like?


    Wen Jiu was mixed with her, it would be hard for her not to leave in the future!


    "Then... "Just now ¡­"


    Shiquan suddenly trembled.


    Xie Xuan asked from behind him, "What are you going to do now? can even teach Eldest Princess a lesson? "


    Xie Heng walked forward without even turning his head, "I don''t care about other people''s daughters, I can''t let Jiu learn from her."


    The people behind him, "..."


    It was obviously Young Madame who invited Eldest Princess to the North Street.


    The general''s words were too much of a injustice to the Eldest Princess.


    Xie Heng quickly walked out, and just as he reached the door, the east palace''s carriage stopped in front of the stairs, and blocked it at the right time.


    "Why is General Xie standing at the entrance to such a heavy snow?"


    Zhao Feng got down from the carriage, and brought along the attendants who were holding all kinds of medicine ingredients in front of him, "I heard that Third Young Master is sick and weak, this is a small token of my appreciation, I hope General Xie will not decline."


    Xie Heng looked at the carriage that was leaving, and casually replied, "If you don''t mind, then thank you, Crown Prince."


    Zhao Feng followed his line of sight, but could only see the vast snow without seeing anyone, and could not help but ask: "What is General Xie looking at?"


    "There''s a rabbit running around the house. Your servant is going to bring her back."


    Xie Heng said casually: "I ran faster than anything, and disappeared the moment I stepped out of the door."


    "There''s actually such an elegant place in the General Xie like raising rabbits?" Zhao Feng laughed: "Another day, I''ll get someone to send a batch to your residence."


    Only then did Xie Heng turn his head, and looked at the crown prince whose words were filled with affection for him, "Your Highness, why are you braving so much snow to come here, is there something important?"


    Among the sons of Old Emperor, the Crown Prince was the best at it.


    But he would not be such a good person for no reason at all, it had to be because of something that Zhao Yi told him.


    The youth''s black clothes fluttered in the wind as he gazed at the boundless snow with a pair of amber eyes.


    "I am deeply sorry for what the Fourth Imperial Brother did to the manor. Now, royal father has already restricted him, and even Imperial Consort Wu and Wu Chengfeng have been punished. Is there anything that General Xie isn''t satisfied with? "


    Xie Heng''s mouth formed a cold arc, "How can this subject not be satisfied?"


    "Fellow Xie''s words are wrong."


    Zhao Feng said in a serious tone: "Zhao Fan kidnapped Wen Jiu at Changping County, and Third Young Master almost beat him to death. royal father did not pursue the crime of General''s Mansion any further. Could it be that you really want him to die because of this? "


    Xie Heng said: "Why not?"


    The Crown Prince, who had a thick and amiable face, also had a dark look in his eyes.


    Xie Heng stood with his hands behind his back, looking down from above: "For no reason at all, why did Zhao Fan bring the Imperial Jade Seal to the Changping County? How could it be such a coincidence, that Great Jin had sent their troops south at that time, and massacred the city and plundered the land overnight, going straight for the danger of Chang Ning River? "

 C106

    Zhao Feng was speechless for a moment.


    The one hundred and thirty thousand people in Anyang City had died in one night, and the one hundred thousand Steel Cavalry from the Great Jin wouldn''t be able to survive even if they fought in the Changning River.


    However, Zhao Fan had taken the Imperial Jade Seal and went over there, and kidnapped the s of the Xie Family.


    Xie Heng was obviously not someone who would swallow his anger, and the Third Young Master in the palace was also not an easy person to deal with.


    "Fellow Xie''s Fist and Patriotism, I fully understand."


    Zhao Feng said: "royal father has already restricted Zhao Fan and the new master, Great Jin, is already on the way to surrender. This kind of outcome should already be enough to comfort the souls of a hundred and thirty thousand people in the heavens. Or perhaps, Fellow Xie still has the heart to flatten his Great Jin to this day? "


    As the current dynasty''s crown prince, although his words were polite and gentle, they carried a sense of pressure that no one could ignore.


    Xie Heng held his hands behind his back, "Why not?"


    Zhao Feng was slightly stunned, then he smiled and slowly walked up the stairs until he was in front of Xie Heng, "Fellow Xie having this ambition and ambition is the fortune of my Great Yan. However, with such a situation in the imperial court, my beloved official was clear that the treasury was empty and the lives of the people were difficult. Thus, I was extremely anxious in my heart. Only the An Dynasty can shake up their nation. Even if their beloved wishes are so ambitious, they shouldn''t act in such a hurry. "


    The Crown Prince spoke in a reserved manner, but the meaning behind his words was very clear.


    Zhao Fan was punished, and his Great Jin was lowered, so the matter had the best result.


    There was no need to investigate what had happened during that period of time.


    "Does the crown prince really think that this can pacify the country?"


    The corner of Xie Heng''s mouth hooked up into a light ridicule, his profound sleeve had fallen into a snow-white color, and his absolutely beautiful eyes had also become slightly colder.


    Zhao Feng rolled up his sleeves, coughed lightly, and asked: "The snow is so heavy, are you sure that the Fellow Xie''s house is so poor that they can''t even afford a cup of hot tea?"


    He had been the crown prince for several years, and he had also visited many officials'' houses. This was the first time someone refused to even let him in, insisting on standing at the door and talking to him while the cold wind blew.


    "This official''s residence is so poor that there''s only water left. I barely managed to pick a few leaves to make some tea for myself."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, "Your Highness, this way please."


    North Street, there was wine here.


    After the ruckus from two days ago, when the winery hadn''t even opened yet, it had become much more deserted today.


    There were countless pairs of eyes staring at the General''s Mansion within the Dijing City. When Long En was in his prime, there were many people who wanted to make things more beautiful, but once they saw that you had fallen, they would not even have the time to dodge.


    Wen Jiu thought that the trip here from Eldest Princess would be able to bring back a lot of guests.


    Thinking about it this way, the master of the Yongle Workshop, who had given a high price, was no longer that pained.


    "Jin Er."


    Wen Jiu called for the little maid to help him pass the silver notes to the servant. "Go to the back and bring over the few servants with the most famous Yongle Workshop."


    "Young, Madam ¡­" What did you say? "


    Jin Er opened his eyes wide, and even started to stutter.


    Yongle Workshop?


    Was that a place they could enter? If the general found out, wouldn''t he beat them to death?


    "Look at you."


    Wen Jiu turned and said to Yulu, "Then Yulu, go ahead. This matter of spending money is a rare event, and Jin Er doesn''t dare to do it."


    Yulu said with a bitter face, "Young Madame ¡­ "Your servant, servant, and servant are too timid. If the general were to find out ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s expression froze.


    After squatting at the horse stance for the entire morning, his back was still sore. If he angered his elder brother, the horse stance would not be as simple as that.


    No wonder the two maids were so timid. When she thought of that youth, even she felt a little afraid.


    But it was rare to get a chance to apologize to Eldest Princess. Wen Jiu clenched his teeth, "If I tell you to go, then go. The general won''t know."


    The little maid didn''t dare to retort and calmly accepted the banknotes. "This servant will go right now."


    Zhao Jingyi, who had just walked through the doorstep, saw the expressions of the master and servant duo, and asked with a hint of amusement: "If Xie Heng isn''t here and all of you are so afraid, then how do you spend your time within the General''s Mansion?"


    Wen Jiu also did not know how much this person had heard, so he turned and laughed: "It''s just that Brother Chang has a short temper, and is usually easy to get along with."


    Zhao Jingyi disapproved.


    Only the Xie Family Young Madame felt that Xie Heng was normally easy to get along with.


    Ever since that youth came to the Dijing City, the people on the Conference Hall were worried every day that they would be carelessly beheaded by this ruthless youth.


    Wen Jiu brought her upstairs and picked the best spot on the second floor. Leaning on the window, he found Yongle Workshop at the back.


    "This is the Spring Breeze Intoxication, why don''t you try it on yourself?"


    She personally poured wine for Zhao Jingyi and passed it to him.


    Zhao Jingyi did not say anything and took the cup and finished it in one gulp.


    At first, he did not feel anything different, but a moment later, he smelt a sweet fragrance from between his teeth. Zhao Jingyi then said with a little surprise: "This wine, is a little more novel than the ones sent to Princess Mansion."


    Eldest Princess was born with golden boughs and jade leaves, the amount of jade liquid that she sang was innumerable. Just the word "novel" was superior to countless beautiful words.


    Wen Jiu said: "This was just brewed a moment ago, the wine has been changed to a few new ingredients, I was originally afraid that it would be bad brewing. Now that I heard the princess say it, it should be considered pretty good, right? "


    Zhao Jingyi nodded, "Why are you still standing, sit down."


    There was a pot of wine and two white porcelain cups on the table. Outside the window, the wind and snow were blowing incessantly.


    Wen Jiu landed opposite of the Eldest Princess, and the servants retreated a few steps to wait there. She was just thinking if Jin Er would be bewitched by the Yongle Workshop and be unable to return.


    Not too far away, there were a few people walking along the street with umbrellas in their hands. However, there weren''t many people on the street. Bei Feng was extremely unruly, causing the clothes of all the beautiful men to flutter in the wind.


    In a moment of effort, Jin Er brought the four servants to the second floor.


    Zhao Jingyi raised his eyes and looked at Wen Jiu, "You''re really not very smart."


    Wen Jiu could not help but ask: "What do you mean?"


    "If we haven''t seen such beauties before, these mortals can still barely catch our eyes. Now that you called them over, do you think that my eyes are long and white? "


    Zhao Jingyi''s clothes were gorgeous, with golden hairpins at the temples. When she raised her eyes, she gave off an intimidating aura for no reason.


    Wen Jiu reached out to pour her a cup of wine, and said unhurriedly: "In the heart of the princess, is there anyone that isn''t a normal person?"


    When the alcohol in the glass was eight parts full, the sound came out.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Just as he was talking, there was a commotion coming from the side. Someone shouted loudly, "Do you dare to jump down and try? At that time, if you do not fall to your death, you will end up with a broken arm or leg, a fate worse than death! "


    Before he could finish speaking, in the house on the third floor, a girl suddenly jumped down. Wen Jiu''s heart jumped, Zhao Jingyi who was beside him removed the curtain on the ground, and casually flung her hand out.

 C107

    Zhao Jingyi pulled back, landing at a height of a person, and then let go of her hand.


    The man fell into the snow and rolled around on the ground, covered in snow.


    "This is not a good place to open a tavern." Zhao Jingyi drank the wine and said: "Even if this person doesn''t die, he will be covered in blood. How unlucky."


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Princess is a kind person."


    "I am not." Zhao Jingyi said lightly, but there was no warmth in his eyes.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were as black as ink as he smiled faintly, "In this world, the wicked never say that they are evil people. Instead, do good people look like words to praise?"


    Eldest Princess looked at her and couldn''t help but raise her lips. The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    As the three cups of turbid wine entered his stomach, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    It was merely a lowly girl that was wanted to be born lightly in a place like brothel''s music shop. Those nobles who passed by would not even look up, but it was this Eldest Princess whose reputation was extremely poor that he could not help but save her.


    On the street, a bunch of thugs came out from the Yongle Workshop and roared: "You''re looking for death, aren''t you? I think it''s because you didn''t suffer enough, you had to beat yourself to death to be honest! "


    The pedestrians who passed by stopped to take a look before hurrying away.


    The thugs picked up the light girl from the snow and carried her towards the Yongle Workshop. As they walked, they kicked her twice and scolded, "You''re dishonest!"


    "I can''t stand this kind of scene. If I watch too much, I''ll always want to kill someone." Zhao Jingyi''s tone was indifferent. She donned her mulberry fox fur coat and went downstairs.


    Wen Jiu followed behind, he did not know why Eldest Princess was leaving.


    When they arrived at the door, Zhao Jingyi, who was in front of the carriage, suddenly turned his head and said: "You see, Buddha isn''t something that anyone can cross, right?"


    "Opportunity is too hard to come by."


    Wen Jiu said: "When ordinary people encounter trouble, they either save themselves or are lucky enough to be saved. If you don''t have both, then you can only blame your bad luck. "


    She had a feeling.


    If she were to praise this Buddha right now, this Eldest Princess would be able to turn hostile and drag her into a black list.


    Zhao Jingyi raised his chin, "If I ever see you again, or if that lady from before appears by my side, I will write off all my old debts. What do you say?"


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu agreed without thinking.


    Eldest Princess didn''t want the unparalleled beauty, he saved her a lot of money.


    Zhao Jingyi boarded the horse carriage and left.


    Wen Jiu turned around and said: "Send those upstairs back."


    Jin Er immediately called out. Just as he went up the stairs, he saw his own Young Madame s enter through the Yongle Workshop door by the side of the window. His expression could not help but change: "Oh no, this time General will definitely beat us to death."


    Yulu who was at the side said with a bitter face: "Does Young Madame know what kind of place the Yongle Workshop is?"


    A few servants in the shop couldn''t help but ask quietly, "Do you want to... Go back home and tell the general? "


    Everyone hesitated for a moment.


    Someone said: "It''s better not, with General''s temper, you won''t take Young Madame, let''s ¡­."


    The few of them looked at each other in tacit understanding.


    On the other side of the Yongle Workshop.


    When Wen Jiu threw out the two taels of silver, the guards did not even stop her.


    "Wait."


    She called out to the thugs in front who were dragging them in, "I''ll take this girl. Tell your Boss Su to come out and name a price."


    Inside the pavilion, a group of singers and waiters were all looking down. Wen Jiu, who had not fully opened his mouth yet, seemed especially short in front of the thugs.


    Even so, the "I am not lacking in money" look on her face made people not dare to underestimate her.


    "Boss Wen." Most of the people in the building recognized her, and they shouted, "The price of a girl with Yongle Workshop is not the same as the price of the wine you sell."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately burst into laughter.


    Wen Jiu walked in and pulled the lively girl away from the crowd. Looking at her carefully, even she could not help but praise her, "She really is a beauty."


    Her face was covered with tears, and she looked even more pitiful.


    "You''re lucky." Wen Jiu only said this.


    Then, a voice came from the second floor: "What are you doing today that brought Boss Wen to our Yongle Workshop?"


    The people by Wen Jiu''s side consciously dispersed. She looked up to see a beautiful woman in her early twenties waving a white feather fan in her hands. She was dressed in a foreign outfit, and the bell around her waist and wrists made clear sounds as she walked.


    Every step he took was filled with the bewitching beauty of bone-eating.


    Wen Jiu smiled and greeted, "Long time no see, Boss Su."


    This person was someone she was extremely familiar with in her previous life. When she was at her lowest, he even played and sang with his pipa within her Yongle Workshop.


    Afterwards, they had gone through more than ten years of hardships and hardships together, so they could be considered as very good friends.


    Su Ruoshui naturally did not know why she was so familiar with him, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes, and he then said: "If Boss Wen wants to do good deeds everyday, why not look at the others?


    This Young Madame of General''s Mansion runs into the Yongle Workshop in the daytime, and even looks to be very familiar with you.


    Could there be something wrong with his head?


    "Just her."


    Wen Jiu only said two words.


    Su Ruoshui laughed: "I also do not like the way the Boss Wen makes fun of her. This girl has a rich person in her heart, she offered a price of 1000 gold coins to buy her and use her as her concubine. I just asked Boss Wen how much silver can she get as a redemption, if she is qualified enough to compete with that person. "


    Wen Jiu spread out his hands: "I don''t have any money on me."


    There weren''t many people left in General''s Mansion, and since there were people who wanted to deal with alcohol normally, she would have to recruit some people. Monthly money was not a small amount, and there was no need to talk about other places that used money.


    The smile on Su Ruoshui''s face froze, and his voice instantly became cold, "Boss Wen is using me to make fun of me?"


    "How could that be?"


    Wen Jiu walked towards her and smiled: "Even though I don''t have any money on me, I can make a deal with the Boss Su and let my Yongle Workshop continue to occupy the top position in the Dijing."


    Within this Dijing City, there were several brothels that were very famous, and they had to put in all their effort into getting the first place every year.


    Su Ruoshui was still young and was a beauty whose dancing skills were at the top. Everyone was willing to buy it, so her Yongle Workshop business was naturally more popular than others.


    Su Ruoshui laughed unconcernedly: "Yongle Workshop is first place anyway, there''s still nothing that can be used by the Boss Wen."


    "Where there are beauties, how can there not be fine wine? How about I calculate the accounts for Boss Su? "


    Wen Jiu slowly said: "In this Wind Moon Market, no matter how beautiful you are, it will only be ten years, and the Courtesan Belle selection is in progress. Today, in front of the Yongle Workshop, a new beauty has appeared in the Ming Dynasty''s Hundred Flowers Pavilion, and if there is nothing else to think about, it will be based on your looks, it is obvious that it will not last for long."


    Su Ruoshui became more serious, "Then tell me, how can I last?"


    Wen Jiu held onto the beauty''s fragrant sleeve, suddenly pulled her over and asked with a smile: "Has Boss Su heard of a type of wine called Red Dust?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the guard outside exclaimed: "General Xie, spare us!"

 C108

    At first, Wen Jiu thought that she was hearing things, but everyone in the house had a panicked expression.


    Su Ruoshui who was always welcoming people with a smile also had a change in expression.


    "If you have something to say, say it later."


    Wen Jiu quickly turned the corner, "I''ll go in and dodge first."


    Before he finished his sentence, he had already hidden himself behind the muslin curtain.


    Su Ruoshui did not have the time to say anything, the guards at the door anxiously ran in. Owner! General Xie, he ¡­ "


    When the youth in black clothes walked over, everyone within the Yongle Workshop consciously spread out to the side.


    Wen Jiu hid behind the curtain and heard the man''s footsteps getting closer.


    In her previous life, she had done a lot of ridiculous things. A brothel like this music shop had long been a frequent visitor, so when she came in earlier, she didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    Just now, when he heard the words "General Xie", he suddenly reacted.


    If she was caught by Xie Heng, how many hours of horse stance would she have to squat?


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "General Xie is here to pay you a visit, my small Yongle Workshop really brings light to your humble dwelling." Su Ruoshui smiled faintly, the corners of her eyes had a boundless charm, the bells around her rang when she walked, bringing about an even more captivating look.


    Wen Jiu leaned on a corner, and through the layers of curtain, he could vaguely see Xie Heng''s figure.


    Even though he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, he could feel that the fire in his elder brother''s body was not small.


    Su Ruoshui raised his hand, but before he could even touch the youth''s shoulder, his wrist was caught, and with a light twist behind his back, the charming and lovable beauty was pressed down, face planted on the ground.


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim, "Owner!"


    "Where is he?"


    Xie Heng''s voice was low, and brought with him flying snow all over his body. The moment he came, the warm fragrance of the building froze somewhat.


    Everyone was shocked by his simple and crude actions, unable to recover for a while.


    Su Ruoshui did not manage to struggle free from it. Her snow-white waist swayed so much that it was enchanting, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she was extremely charming.


    Such a beauty asked with a heart full of grievance: "Who is the General Xie asking about? Even if he has offended you in any way, the general should at least explain himself, right? "


    The youth, on the other hand, did not budge an inch. His lips curled up into a cold arc. If you don''t return my Young Madame back, I will burn your crappy building down! "


    Even though Su Ruoshui had been wandering among the influential people in the Dijing for many years, he couldn''t help but want to curse in his heart.


    It was the Xie Family Young Madame himself who wanted to enter! What does it have to do with me?


    Little Tyrant Xie had said right from the start that she wanted to burn her Yongle Workshop. Could it be that she was going to be struck with bad luck today?


    "General Xie has something to say ¡­"


    Su Ruoshui was obviously not in the mood to flirt with beauties. The moment the strength in his hands increased, Su Ruoshui let out a painful cry.


    Wen Jiu had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk out from behind the curtain. Seeing that the youth was not holding a sword, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    She walked over and whispered, "Elder brother ¡­ Can you let go of Boss Su first? "


    The young man casually gave Su Ruoshui to the rest of the people, he squinted his eyes and looked at Wen Jiu, without saying a word, it made her heart jump a little.


    "That... "I ¡­"


    Wen Jiu wanted to explain a few sentences.


    Xie Heng was the first to speak, "Is it that interesting?"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiu was at a loss.


    With General Xie present, the muse and servants within the Yongle Workshop only dared to sneakily take a glance or two, and no one dared to make a sound.


    The sound of bamboo hung in the air. It was unknown which room the beauties in were in as they laughed softly. At this moment, it was abnormally clear and it added to their awkwardness.


    Xie Heng said with a cold face: "You go out first."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then said softly: "I will wait for my elder brother to go out with me."


    She was really afraid that this youth would take down his Yongle Workshop.


    If that really happened, Su Ruoshui would probably strangle her to death.


    A beauty who was able to swim like a fish in water in front of the strongest in the city, actually didn''t give a single shred of face in front of Xie Heng.


    "Send the person she wants to the General''s Mansion."


    With that, Xie Heng turned and left.


    "This young lady, you can just send her directly to my General''s Mansion."


    Wen Jiu said to Su Ruoshui: Let''s stop here for today! If Boss Su is interested, there will be wine here to find me. At that time, I will apologize to Boss Su! "


    She ran out almost as soon as she spoke.


    The young man was tall and his footsteps were fast. Wen Jiu ran to catch up.


    Xie Heng''s face darkened, she did not dare speak carelessly, so she could not stay silent either.


    This was a dilemma.


    "Elder brother, I''m just going in to buy a girl ¡­"


    Wen Jiu thought for a long time, then couldn''t help but explain.


    Xie Heng stopped and stood in the midst of the snow. He turned to look at her, "Miss from Yongle Workshop, what are you going to buy it for? Are you not afraid that the Third Young Master will buy a house of commandos for you? "


    Wen Jiu immediately choked.


    If Xie Xuan found out about this matter today, it would not be as simple as copying the Female Commandment and getting scolded.


    After Xie Heng finished speaking, he continued to walk forward, and it was clear that his anger had not yet faded.


    was not even taller than the youth''s shoulder, and could not even keep up with his footsteps. Her breathing became more rapid, and she only dared to stop to catch her breath when she reached out and grabbed Xie Heng''s sleeve, putting it in her hand.


    The youth was pulled back, and he couldn''t help but look at her, "What for?"


    "B-Brother Zhang, I need to catch my breath first!"


    Wen Jiu''s small face flushed red. After a while, she opened her mouth normally, "Eldest Princess ¡­ Eldest Princess said that I could use her to exchange for Third Brother, that''s why I ¡­ " It was all for the harmony of the Xie Family.


    "She still likes girls?"


    Hearing that, Xie Heng could not help but reveal a shocked look: "You still think that the girl is more beautiful than Xie Xuan? I have to go back and see what a Celestial Immortal looks like. "


    The youth turned around and walked toward the Yongle Workshop.


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu immediately pulled on his sleeves and said somewhat helplessly: "It''s not too late to wait for her to come to the General''s Mansion."


    Don''t ever go to the Yongle Workshop again.


    It''s not easy for everyone to live. It''s always the same.


    Xie Heng said: "It''s not too late to teach you a lesson."


    Wen Jiu: "Elder brother ¡­. There''s a reason for this. "


    "There''s a reason why you entered the Yongle Workshop." Xie Heng lowered his eyes and looked at her, the anger on his face had not disappeared, "Then where are you hiding?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She did not want to be a coward in front of Xie Heng and Xie Xuan.


    However, this was just an instinctive reaction. There was no other choice.


    Xie Heng was still waiting for her reply and lowered his head to look at her.


    This girl was too short.


    He was so thin, as if there was no food in the house.


    "This... "That ¡­"


    Wen Jiu racked her brains to think of a logical reason. Snowflakes fell on the tip of her nose, making her sneeze all of a sudden, "Achoo ~"


    Just as he thought of this, he was sent flying.


    Wen Jiu rubbed the tip of his nose, not knowing what to say.


    The youth suddenly reached out and picked her up ¡­

 C109

    Xie Heng turned halfway and placed her under the roof, blocking all the snow and wind.


    And at the height of the two steps, was precisely where Wen Jiu''s line of sight was parallel to his.


    Only then did he feel more comfortable.


    Xie Heng rubbed the back of his neck, his amber eyes looking at her, involuntarily smiling, "How much longer do you have to keep thinking?"


    After hearing his straightforward question, Wen Jiu was even more unable to think of anything.


    He might as well give up.


    "I don''t know either." Wen Jiu said with sincerity: "If elder brother didn''t punish me physically, Third Brother wouldn''t let me take the Female Commandment, I should... "It won''t be that."


    "You didn''t wake up?"


    Xie Heng asked.


    Wen Jiu''s hand under his sleeve gently rubbed, resisting the urge to give himself a circle, and directly fainted.


    She shamelessly said, "It must be because I woke up too early today and was too sleepy to be awake. "Wait for me to go back and get some sleep ¡­"


    Heaven and Earth could be seen.


    She was never a coward.


    It was completely because her elder brother had pulled out his sword the moment there was a disagreement, and she wanted to restore the image of General''s Mansion in everyone''s eyes, that was why she tolerated it.


    "Young Madame, you look really stupid."


    Xie Heng knocked on her forehead, the moment his fingers touched it, he immediately left, but his strength was not light.


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu held onto his forehead, and took the opportunity to fall backwards, leaning on the wall. At first glance, he looked like a weak willow that couldn''t withstand the cold wind.


    "Those regular customers who frequent brothels all know that there are several secret passages that can escape. Yet, when you hide in the corner, you think everyone else is blind? "


    Xie Heng facepalmed. Young Madame normally looked smart, but he was always dumb when he shouldn''t have been.


    If the Third Young Master came here today, she could easily dig her up.


    Hide?


    It would be better to just stand there without moving. At the very least, he would be able to act a little more unyielding in the future.


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth, and said with some emotion: "Elder brother is indeed elder brother, even these are known by me, I will remember it, in the future, I will definitely leave through some secret passage, and will definitely not hide in the corner.


    This young man in front of him was once the most amorous young master in the fourteen cities of Jiang An.


    He was very clear about the tricks behind those brothels.


    She had the look of someone who had been humbly enlightened.


    Xie Heng paused for a moment: These words... Why did it sound like something was amiss?


    He cleared his throat, "Remember, the next time you go to those people''s rooms, it will be better than the place you chose today. There are at least so many rooms that no one else will be able to find you for a while. Perhaps we can gain a little more chances of survival. "


    The more Wen Jiu heard the first few words, the more he started to sweat.


    It wasn''t until the last sentence that she felt anything different.


    Living in this Dijing City, no one knew what would happen tomorrow.


    The world was vast, could it be that this was the land of a king? The war for the imperial court would inevitably affect the fate of everyone.


    Since he was already in the situation, he could only be cautious.


    She did not speak.


    Xie Heng bent over, his right hand lightly forming a fist, gently touching his lips, "When we return, if Third Young Master asks, you can say that the people from Yongle Workshop were blind, and forcefully pulled you in, do you remember?"


    The youth lowered his voice, and as the wind blew into his ears, his black hair fluttered past her face.


    It was a bit itchy.


    Wen Jiu could not help but wipe his face, and slowly nodded.


    He couldn''t help but think: If Third Young Master knew that she had gone to the Yongle Workshop, then there should already be three more carriages of Female Commandments in the General''s Mansion.


    When she thought of Xie Xuan''s expressionless face, she felt a little apprehensive.


    He quickly said, "Brother, you''re right. That''s the truth."


    Suddenly, he felt that he could still enter today.


    Although he had already decided on the reason, Wen Jiu was still busy drinking until nightfall before he returned.


    On the way back to the residence, Wen Jiu passed by the front of the courtyard and saw a plain-clothed Third Young Master sitting inside the octagonal pavilion, beside him stood a blue-clothed girl.


    Even from far away, Wen Jiu could feel that the young lady was trembling, and wished that she could faint on top of the pavilion pillar.


    Yulu said softly from behind her: "That young lady is also really unlucky, she was just looking for death, now in front of the Third Young Master, I''m afraid even if you want to die, you won''t be able to find it."


    "Be quiet." Jin Er said: "Don''t let Third Young Master hear it."


    Last time, Xie Xuan had directly beat the Fourth Prince half to death, and the moment they thought of this, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    Although the general had a bad temper, he had never felt sorry for the people in his mansion.


    Third Young Master was silent all day, the moment he opened his mouth he almost took his life.


    Wen Jiu glanced at them, "Calm down."


    She took a deep breath and walked into the octagonal pavilion. With a smile, she called out, "Third Brother."


    Xie Xuan glanced at her, then ignored her and didn''t have any intention of paying attention to her.


    Wen Jiu was not angry.


    Being with this young man, not talking to you is already the best form of courtesy.


    If he spoke, she really didn''t know how to naturally say the words her eldest brother had taught her to this person.


    She turned around and looked at the blue-clothed girl. She was about sixteen or seventeen and had a very pretty face. Unfortunately, she was crying too miserably. Her eyes and nose were all red.


    She didn''t know what Third Young Master had done, but this girl didn''t even dare to cry.


    Wen Jiu sat down on the stone table, and spoke to her in a gentle voice: "The person who saved you today was the Eldest Princess, I am only doing him a favor. If you are willing, I will send you to the Eldest Princess Palace tomorrow, what do you think?"


    Hearing what Zhao Jingyi had said today, he should be serious.


    There was nothing good about this person staying by her side, it would be better to send him to the Eldest Princess Palace, at least to have a safe haven.


    Before the girl could speak.


    Xie Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at her, "No."


    "What?"


    At first glance, Wen Jiu thought that he had heard wrongly.


    Xie Xuan''s face darkened, "She has to stay here."


    This time she heard it clearly.


    He couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Wen Jiu turned his head and looked at the girl again. She was definitely better looking than the rest of the girls in the Golden Jade Temple.


    However, in the Third Young Master''s case, these were not the problem.


    "Sure."


    Wen Jiu said: "Miss must have suffered from quite a bit of shock in the past few days, so please stay in the General''s Mansion for now. Coincidentally, there is still one missing from Third Young Master ¡­ "


    Xie Xuan coldly interrupted her: "It''s not lacking."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Is she all right?


    What do you know that you don''t lack?


    The girl in blue lowered her head even more.


    Wen Jiu found it hard to bear to watch and he couldn''t help but say: "Then, let''s go live in my courtyard first."


    "No."


    Xie Xuan interrupted him again.


    There was actually no intention to discuss it at all.


    Wen Jiu was a little helpless, "Then how do you think we should arrange it?"

 C110

    After all, he couldn''t send this girl to Xie Heng''s place, could he?


    Xie Xuan then threw down Hei Zi, who was on the chessboard, at her and said, "Go ask your elder brother."


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella and asked Feng Yi who was outside the pavilion, "Is the general in?"


    "He''s practicing his swordplay in the courtyard." Feng Yi replied: "Today, His Highness the Crown Prince sent many things over. General has instructed me to wait for Young Madame to come back before we can take a look."


    "Crown Prince?"


    Wen Jiu''s hands paused slightly.


    The current crown prince never visited the hall for no reason.


    was actually able to personally visit the General''s Mansion two days ago after making such a ruckus.


    She did not know what she said to Xie Heng, but just as she was about to go take a look.


    "Sit down."


    The youth with a cold voice suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wen Jiu sat back down, and asked with a smile: What other instructions does Third Brother have?


    She finally saw through it.


    In front of Xie Xuan, he had to be thick-skinned, otherwise, he would have no way of speaking to this young man.


    [No matter how eloquent you are, I won''t say anything. What can you do?]


    The boy drew back the tin of white pieces and motioned for her to fall.


    Wen Jiu was surprised, and asked: "Third Brother... You want to play chess with me? "


    Before she came, there was only Xie Xuan in the pavilion. He had Hei Zi in his right hand and Bai Zi in his left, and he even had a set of precious jade as well.


    He didn''t dare ask why the future Chief Minister would have such a weird hobby like playing chess with him.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xuan had his eyes on her.


    "You go first."


    Xie Xuan cleared the chess board, and coldly said two words.


    they completely didn''t give Wen Jiu the chance to reject them.


    He had the attitude of chasing a duck onto a rack.


    Wen Jiu said with sincerity, "I actually ¡­ Not very good at chess. "


    Xie Xuan did not show any expression on his face, "I don''t know if I will either."


    "Third Brother should not joke with others." Wen Jiu casually dropped a son.


    He couldn''t win anyway.


    Take it as a pastime with the lonesome youngsters at home.


    Who asked this person to ¡­ It''s her Third Brother.


    The snow had stopped at some point, the wind had not stopped, and the lanterns under the eaves were swaying from the wind.


    Wen Jiu squinted his eyes, the corners of his eyes were raised higher and higher, with a sense of shrewdness.


    She had fallen so quickly that she was no more than a fool.


    Even a young man like Xie Xuan, who was already plotting a thousand things in his heart, couldn''t help but frown, and his falling speed was not slower than Wen Jiu at all.


    No one spoke.


    The plum blossoms in front of the court landed on a branch and silently floated over.


    Gradually.


    Wen Jiu''s falling speed was getting slower and slower, and his palms started to sweat inexplicably.


    She pinched Bai Zi with her fingertips, paused for a while, and then asked Xie Xuan, "If I lose, do I still have dinner to eat?"


    Xie Xuan said in an extremely indifferent tone, "Clearly not."


    "Then I''ll think about it."


    Wen Jiu originally wanted to abandon the match and leave, but after hearing what the youth said, he could only obediently continue.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not reverse the situation and could not help but feel somewhat helpless.


    "Third Brother, look. This is also the first time we''ve played chess together. I''m not prepared for it, so I''ll come to you for advice after I''ve learnt it for a few days. How about that? "


    Wen Jiu wanted to escape.


    But Xie Xuan suddenly said, "This is also the first time."


    Wen Jiu raised her hand to block half of her face. She was afraid that she would reveal an expression of dissatisfaction towards this youth, but in the end, she still suffered a loss.


    "Why didn''t you look for me if you wanted to play chess, third brother?"


    Xie Heng''s voice came from not too far away, carried a bit of a smile.


    As if he had met his savior, Wen Jiu hurriedly opened his mouth and said: "Third Brother said that it''s the first time he''s playing chess with someone, but I don''t dare to believe it.


    Xie Heng walked to her side and took out a white piece, placing it on the chess board, "I can testify for him, but Third Young Master has never seen any outsiders since he was young, and this chess game has always played the same game as him."


    He stood by Wen Jiu''s side and fought against Xie Xuan constantly. In just a few moments, the situation on the chess board had been saved.


    Wen Jiu looked at it for a long time, and felt that his brain could not wrap its head around it.


    "Is this the girl you wanted to bring back?"


    After Xie Heng finished playing, he hurriedly glanced at the girl dressed in green, "You seem to be born quite well, just that you don''t talk much. Just by looking at this, you don''t seem to be well-matched with your Third Brother. "You''d better find someone else as soon as possible."


    The four maids in the General''s Mansion were currently in Wen Jiu''s courtyard, so it was no wonder that Xie Heng had thought that this was what he had chosen for Xie Xuan.


    Third Young Master''s hands paused for a moment, although he did not say anything.


    However, Wen Jiu felt that the surrounding wind had become even colder, and immediately explained: "No, no, no, I didn''t mean it that way."


    That was close.


    He nearly stuttered.


    On the surface, Xie Xuan''s expression did not change at all, but he opened his own mouth, "Life is like a chess game.


    Wen Jiu immediately replied: "Third Brother is right."


    The General Xie laughed, "If everyone can be cautious, how can there be so many idiots in the imperial court? When people are born, there will always be people who know clearly that they cannot do so. "


    Third Young Master did not speak anymore. His gaze fell on Xie Heng and the surroundings quietened down.


    There was only the sound of wind in his ears.


    Wen Jiu did not know what Zhao Feng was doing here today. Hearing the words that Third Young Master said, Wen Jiu must have done something surprising.


    A Fourth Prince pulling down his horse, and falling out with the Minister of Industry was not a life-threatening matter. Adding on the fact that they also had the Marquis of Wuchang''s Mansion, it would also give them a headache.


    The two of them had completely different personalities. In his previous life, they didn''t even care about blood relatives due to differences in politics.


    Since she had become the Xie Family in this life, she had to make sure that they were siblings together.


    It''s best if you don''t have to.


    "Brothers."


    Wen Jiu supported his forehead with his hands, and said with a low voice: "Can you say something that I can understand?"


    Their gazes landed on her body at the same time.


    Xie Heng''s thin lips curved up, pinched a white piece and placed it on Xie Xuan''s shoulder, "Third Young Master, Young Madame wants you to speak."


    Bai Zi fell into the snow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xie Xuan frowned, he raised his hand and brushed off the wrinkles on his shoulder that had been created by a chess piece, "Insmart people need to live longer, so they don''t go out much. However, those who wanted to win for sure couldn''t do so either because their attacks were too fast or too slow. The best way is to find the right time. "


    The youth placed a black piece on the chessboard and raised his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up in an indiscernible smile as he said, "One hit kill."


    "Third Young Master''s words are reasonable."


    Xie Heng smiled, stars circulating in his amber eyes.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the appearance of the two youths.


    That''s good.


    If she wasn''t smart, then so be it. She might still be able to live a little longer.


    The candle on the table swayed gently.


    Shimei ran over in a hurry, "General, Noble Heir Zhou is here."

 C111

    "Let him in."


    Xie Heng had just finished speaking, and his voice had not fallen.


    Zhou Minghao, who had the attitude of a playboy, had already arrived in front of the court.


    The teenager was wearing a purple fur coat as he spoke lazily from a distance of more than ten steps away, "Fortunately, General Xie is still willing to acknowledge me as your friend. Just now, I was outside the General''s Mansion door and was worrying that if I couldn''t even get in, I would be ridiculed by those people to the point of not being able to lift my head."


    This person was the eldest son of the Duke of Zhou, there were very few people with military power in the Great Yan Dynasty, so the Zhou family was the first to receive such a gift.


    Currently, Duke Zhou was guarding the borders between Great Yan and the Profound Sky Continent. Instead, he had placed this eldest son of his in the Dijing and cultivated him to be a sloppy-cat man.


    Wen Jiu had seen this man''s way of handling things at Wang Yichang''s residence before, if not for his father who held the military power, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.


    Now it seemed that Zhou Minghao''s actions that day were not unintentional.


    She thought for a moment, got up and said, "I have a visitor. I''ll go back first."


    Xie Heng acknowledged and then followed: "Bring her along as well."


    Wen Jiu brought the green clothed girl into the Nine Winding Corridor.


    Zhou Minghao who was at the side also arrived at the octagonal pavilion and laughed: "Was that Young Madame? Why did he leave so quickly? When I was having the alcohol here, I saw how busy she was so I didn''t disturb her. I came to your house myself, so why didn''t you recommend me to you, Brother Dongfeng? "


    Xie Xuan picked up the chess pieces and indifferently repeated: "Brother Dongfeng."


    "This is Third Young Master, right? It''s better to see than to hear, truly disrespectful, disrespectful! "


    Zhou Minghao pretended to clasp his hands at Xie Xuan.


    Third Young Master did not have any expression on his face, he only nodded slightly.


    Xie Heng coughed lightly, her almond-shaped eyes rising slightly, "Zhou Dalang! What are you doing here with nothing to do? "


    The youth said with a face full of pride, "What''s there to recommend!?" You''re not a good person. "


    "Please come to Brother Dongfeng to get a beauty for your wine friend." Zhou Minghao sat down beside him, looking extremely familiar, he turned and said to Shimei: "I don''t want tea, I won''t drink it even if I pour it. Just take out a few jars of wine brewed by your Young Madame to serve me. "


    This was the first time the attendant maids inside the General''s Mansion had seen someone so thick-skinned.


    There were not many people who could speak so casually in front of General Xie.


    After that, he turned to Xie Heng and said: "This was originally no troublesome matter, it''s just that my alcohol friend had taken a fancy to that beauty at Yongle Workshop. We have already agreed on the ransom, and will be waiting for the beauties to come to our residence today. I never thought that your Young Madame would come out halfway and take this beauty back to the General''s Mansion ¡­ "


    Just as the chessboard was cleared, Xie Xuan had lost a son. Xie Heng also came along to accompany him to the next round, and hearing the people beside him becoming more and more noisy, he could not help but open his mouth to interrupt: "Why, is it not possible?"


    "Sure!"


    Zhou Minghao watched the Xie Family brothers play chess from the side, and the more he watched, the more dizzy he became, "I had already told that person that the beauty in Brother Dongfeng''s hands was unable to leave, it''s not like he didn''t believe me. I had to make this trip for him. "


    The man sighed lazily and pretended to be troubled.


    But in this Dijing City, even the crown prince and the Prince Rui were on good terms with this Noble Heir Zhou, so how many could make things difficult for him?


    Xie Heng played with the chess piece in his hand, and asked with a smile: "Who let you come?"


    "The youngest son of the minister of war."


    Zhou Minghao didn''t hide this fact at all. Although it was his first time in the General''s Mansion, his relationship with Xie Heng had started from a few years ago.


    If not for the fact that it was extremely difficult to find him in this world with his outstanding appearance, he would have never come across someone with outstanding Dijing.


    He almost thought he recognized the wrong person.


    "Seriously."


    Zhou Minghao put his hand on Xie Heng''s shoulder, "What exactly does your Young Madame fancy about that lady? If you just want to be merciful, I''ll pay for her to save another eight more lives in Yongle Workshop and ask her to give me that beauty, how about it? "


    Xie Heng looked up at him, her fingertips lightly touched the Go Board, and her lips curved into a faint smile, "The one who is in charge of General''s Mansion is her, no matter what I say."


    "What?"


    Zhou Minghao was suspicious of his own ears, he supporting himself with the table and stood up, "Brother Dongfeng, you were not like this in the past!"


    Xie Heng raised her almond-shaped eyes slightly, "If you call for me again, get out!"


    This guy had never been proper to begin with, the moment he called out "Brother Dongfeng", he carried the romantic tone of a brothel singer.


    It makes people angry.


    "Your temper is getting worse." Zhou Minghao sat at Xie Xuan''s side and turned to urge him: "Where''s my wine? If you don''t want to give it to others, won''t you want to give it a drink? "


    "The decisions for every single matter in the Palace are made by the Young Madame s."


    Xie Xuan''s voice was always clear and cold, and this made it all the more so when Zhou Minghao heard it.


    In that case, if the Xie Family Young Madame never liked him, wouldn''t he have no wine to drink in the future?


    "You guys really ¡­"


    Noble Heir Zhou didn''t know what to say.


    As the two brothers played chess, the situation became more and more tense.


    As Zhou Minghao watched, he said, "Look, Young Madame is also a girl. No matter how good-looking that girl is, what''s the use of her staying by her side? "I might as well ¡­"


    Just as the chessboard was set, the two youths simultaneously looked at Zhou Minghao, "What''s worse?"


    After Wen Jiu arranged a room for the young lady to rest early, he sat down and had supper.


    Jin Er said: "That young lady is indeed good-looking, but she has a really bad temper. For Young Madame to help her like this, she actually doesn''t have any words of gratitude."


    Yulu guessed: "Could she be a mute?"


    Xiang Man and Hongtang stood by the window and looked towards the house where the girl was staying.


    "Stop looking."


    After Wen Jiu finished his supper, he took a sip of the fragrant tea, "How about we make a bet? She''s definitely not dumb, and in less than a cup of tea, she''ll come looking for me. The wager is three months'' worth of money, and I''ll be the banker. "


    "Young Madame!"


    Several maids shouted in unison.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his earlobes, "Be quiet, girls. Those who don''t know what kind of big thing I''m doing. "


    "Young Madame wants us to bet on it, is that not enough? "If this were any other mansion, we would have had to chop off their hands ¡­"


    Hongtang was the youngest and truest of them all.


    Wen Jiu had never stayed in someone else''s house before, and being used to it when he was alone, there were times when he forgot his limits.


    She cleared her throat, "It''s not like I''m going to cut off your hands because of this, so just relax and bet."


    Yulu replied: "I just think she''s a mute."


    Just as he said that, Xiang Man who was standing by the window turned her head, "Young Madame, that girl really came."


    A moment later.


    That person stood outside the room and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Let her in."


    Wen Jiu carried the fragrant tea and lightly sipped.


    Just as Jin Er went to open the door, the young lady who was treated as a mute rushed over and knelt in front of Wen Jiu: "Please save me Madam!"

 C112

    "This lady originally knew how to speak." Wen Jiu curled his lips, and said to the young servant by the side: "Yulu, your monthly allowance is finally mine."


    Yulu sobbed with a small face and muttered: "Young Madame ¡­ I''ve never seen any master so concerned about the monthly payment from a maid. "


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, "Didn''t you just see it now? If you admit your defeat, you are not allowed to go back on your word. "


    Lady Lu, who was kneeling on the ground, could not speak and became even more anxious. She could not help but kowtow and say, "Please save me, Madam!"


    Wen Jiu said indifferently, "You didn''t say anything just now, and only came to beg now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    This girl had reached the General''s Mansion early on, yet she was actually able to keep silent in front of Xie Xuan.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    The green clothed lady knelt on the ground and raised her head. Her eyes were filled with tears, "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but I can''t avenge my husband even if I die. I still need to be bullied by those beasts. I know that General Xie is a righteous and noble person, Madame will definitely ¡­ "


    "Cut the crap."


    Wen Jiu put down her teacup, "You had long wanted to court death, but now you''re even more afraid of being taken away by others.


    Although the reputation of an aristocratic family like Zhou Minghao was extremely poor in Dijing, he was still liked by the ladies of the brothel. If he had taken a fancy to this lady, he probably wouldn''t have forced himself into such a place to seek death.


    Then... There must be something else.


    But this girl was unwilling to say anything, and wanted to protect her with her General''s Mansion.


    The person kneeling on the ground wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Wen Jiu was not a patient type of person, he turned to the maid by his side and said: "Go and tell the general, whether this lady stays or not, it will be up to her to decide."


    "This servant will go now." Jin Er just replied.


    "Hold on!" The girl panicked. She wanted to stand up but she fell to the ground, her beautiful eyes red, "I was originally the fiancee of the former top scorer Chen Yuanning, Jiang namesake Sijia. Many years ago, when he went to the Yun State to take up his post, he had sent a letter to my home, saying that he would take me there to finish the marriage. At home, my father and brother happily sent me to the Yun State. But halfway through my journey, I found out that he had been assassinated ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu gently caressed his hand under his sleeve, "The matters of the year are almost at the end of the year."


    She had heard of the name Chen Yuanning before, and she knew that he was Wang Yichang''s favorite disciple.


    Afterwards, when the new monarch promoted his confidant, he was one of them.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have died so early.


    "I wanted to go to the Yun State to investigate his death, but on the night that we entered the city, a group of black-clothed people barged into the inn we were staying at and killed all of my father and brother''s followers ¡­"


    As he said till here, Jiang Wuxia''s face was already full of tears.


    As Wen Jiu listened, he suddenly felt a headache.


    The sect leaders who had just gone to the Yun State had died a violent death. This journey was a thousand miles, and if something were to happen on the road, it would be unavoidable.


    As expected, the Eldest Princess could not be offended. Just randomly saving a person was enough to bring such trouble to the General''s Mansion.


    However, Jiang Wuxia seemed to have opened up a conversation as he sobbed, "Father and Brother, you protected me with your life. On my way to the Dijing, I only sold myself to the Yongle Workshop after meeting a trafficker ¡­ Although I am powerless to avenge my father, brother and husband, I cannot lose my innocence. "


    Wen Jiu''s face stiffened.


    "Innocence" was beyond the heavens. Even when she tried her best to act as if it didn''t hurt at all, she would still find it difficult to sleep and eat every time someone brought it up.


    When she spoke again, her expression was more serious. "Send Miss Jiang back to her room for a rest. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Madam ¡­" Jiang Wuxia''s eyes were full of pleading.


    "This is not something that can be solved with a single sentence or two."


    Wen Jiu said: "Otherwise, why would no one ask about this until now?"


    Jiang Wuxia cried, but she could not say anything, and kowtowed to Wen Jiu.


    "Miss Jiang, please get up quickly." Xiang Man and Hongtang immediately supported her up and brought her back to her room.


    The room immediately quieted down.


    Wen Jiu thought about this matter. When something happened to the prideful disciple, and even his fiancee was injured, Wang Yichang, as his teacher, did not ask about it.


    There must be a big story behind this.


    Yulu was extremely worried, and said softly: "Young Madame, this matter is so troublesome... "Are you sure you want to care?"


    "It''s fine if you didn''t hear it, but they''re all in our residence now, can you still ignore them?"


    Wen Jiu drank half a cup of tea and suppressed the mixed emotions in his heart.


    Everyone in the Dijing City were key figures, once Zhao Fan took the Imperial Jade Seal and left the place, it would bring disaster upon the citizens of two cities in one night.


    I wonder, what kind of trouble does this Chen Yuanning create?


    In the current Great Yan Dynasty, Zhao Yi was very old and ill, and there were endless disasters in various places. The crown prince and the Prince Rui all had their own thoughts.


    If Xie Heng did not rush out and kill everyone, even a Great Jin would be hard to deal with.


    Seeing that, Jin Er leaned over and whispered into Wen Jiu''s ear: Young Madame should tell General about this, we don''t know anything about the top scorers'' names, what if there are other officials behind, what should we do?


    "Why didn''t I realize you were so smart before!"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinched Jin Er''s small face, he stood up and went to Xie Heng''s courtyard.


    The night was already very dark, and the snow quietly melted away. The faint moonlight spilled onto the eaves, mixing with the snow and making it shine a little.


    Shiquan was busy, and upon seeing her, he immediately went forward to welcome her. "Good morning Young Madame, Noble Heir Zhou dragged the general to drink, I have not come back yet. What do you want? If it''s not small, why don''t you ask around? "


    "No need to rush, I''ll wait here for a while."


    Wen Jiu walked into the courtyard. Two Plum Blossom Trees was the only ornament left on the ground.


    In the snow, there was a tree that was completely red, just like the young man standing in the middle of a group of old officials.


    It was filled with vigor and unparalleled pride.


    After the tree was lowered, Wen Jiu sat down, "I will wait for him here, go and busy yourself."


    Shiquan replied and left, leaving only Jin Er standing by her side.


    After waiting for a long time, Xie Heng still did not return.


    Jin Er dozed off, his head hitting the plum tree as he inhaled cold air in pain.


    "Are you serious?"


    Wen Jiu pulled the little maid over, and looked at her forehead, "If your skin is broken, then you should go back and rub some medicine on it first. If your face is broken, then it won''t be good."


    Jin Er rubbed his forehead, he then hesitated, "Then, this servant will go back first to take a look, if the general is still not back, Young Madame will not wait any longer."


    Wen Jiu nodded and closed his eyes to rest.


    Somehow.


    Jiang Wuxia''s'' innocence ''always resounded in her ears.


    Wen Jiu held tightly onto the furnace, but felt that his body was growing colder and colder.


    She was half asleep and half asleep.


    In the dream, it was pouring rain, and the windows were shaky.


    The sudden intrusion of an unfamiliar man forced her into a corner. The rough breathing sounds and the creaking sounds of the wooden bed overlapped, making it impossible for her to push him away ¡­

 C113

    Wen Jiu once again fell into a nightmare. She could not see the man''s face clearly, and her body was curled up in pain.


    Despair quietly filled his heart.


    Kill him!


    Wen Jiu only had this thought.


    However, someone called out to her in a low voice.


    The "Jiu" was a warmth that broke through the cold winter night and woke her up from her nightmare. Wen Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the youth was standing in front of his chair with an octagonal cutting paper lantern.


    He bent down slightly, and the smell of alcohol quietly assaulted his nostrils. Xie Heng said with a smile: "Why are you so cowardly when you meet Third Young Master? Don''t worry, he was pulled by Zhou Minghao to drink a few more jugs, and is currently drunk, so he didn''t have time to scold you. "


    Wen Jiu opened her mouth, but no sound came out from her "brother", as though she had suddenly lost her voice.


    Her thoughts were still trapped in the dream. Her entire body was covered in cold sweat, and when the night wind blew, her entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    This person even thought that she would be taught a lesson by Xie Xuan if she went to Yongle Workshop today.


    That''s right, with Xie Xuan''s personality, if he knew she was going to that place, he would probably teach her a lesson and make her lose face to go out.


    If they knew that her innocence had been destroyed before Xie''s Mansion, how would they look at her?


    Wen Jiu thought until this point, her small face became even paler.


    "Why is your face so white? You caught a cold? "


    Xie Heng raised his hand and hung the lantern on the Plum Blossom Tree. He wanted to use his hands to feel the temperature on her forehead, but Wen Jiu suddenly grabbed his wide sleeves.


    The young girl curled up on the chair, weak as if she was unable to withstand the force of the wind.


    Even so, she did not touch Xie Heng at all. However, she was holding his sleeve so tightly, it was as if a drowning person had to meet a floating log in the water and see the last bit of daylight in despair.


    Wen Jiu''s white lips slightly opened, as she raised her head to look at the youth. Her pair of starry eyes faintly reddened. If there comes a day when you know that I am not worthy of the Fifth Young Master at all, will ¡­ Drive me out of the Xie Family? "


    "What kind of nonsense are you spouting!"


    Xie Heng was angry and amused at the same time. He wanted to raise his hand and knock the young lady awake, but he couldn''t move for a moment since she had pulled on his sleeves so tightly.


    When the General Xie, who always acted cleanly, was in trouble, he could not help but feel somewhat helpless in his heart: Could it be that this young lady has so many thoughts in her heart?


    The red tassels on the lantern drooped, lightly brushing past the corner of Xie Heng''s brows, unintentionally adding a bit of prettiness to her appearance. But he himself was not aware of it, he raised his hand and casually pushed it away, while his elbow rested on the Plum Blossom Tree and his other sleeve was held by Wen Jiu.


    A falling flower quietly left the branch and gently fell down.


    The youth lowered his gaze and carefully looked her over, "I only said a few words of yours, it''s not enough to make you feel like ¡­ Will it be as serious as kicking you out of the house? "


    She wanted to do business, wanted to show her face outside, Xie Heng did not even think of restraining her. But to go to a place like Yongle Workshop was too outrageous! If someone else''s wife or young miss went to the Yongle Workshop and was caught, breaking her legs would be considered light.


    She didn''t receive any punishments nor did she receive any punishments, so why would she start having nightmares?


    Wen Jiu''s white lips slightly moved, but she did not say anything.


    Xie Heng let out a soft sigh, and laughed helplessly: "Young Madame''s face is so pitifully pale, it seems like I am wrong."


    Wen Jiu suppressed the panic in his heart, and after a long while, he opened his mouth: "No, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xie Heng suddenly pulled her up from the chair. "Not what? It''s not that I don''t want you to leave, but the and the crown prince''s forces are spread across the entire Dijing City, and the surging tides are unimaginably strong. You are so reckless, if something were to happen, how can I explain myself to Xiaowu? "


    Grandmother''s every letter was telling him and the Third Young Master to take good care of Wen Jiu. If there was a chance, how could the old granny endure it?


    The youth had a serious expression on his face, making Wen Jiu unable to refute his words.


    She only wanted to throw herself into the gold and silver pile, but Xie Heng was involved in their battle. Even if he wanted to be a pure official, he couldn''t avoid the schemes of those people.


    Xie Heng let go of her and leaned his body against the Plum Blossom Tree. Faint moonlight spilled onto the courtyard as specks of light passed through the leaves and leaves, enveloping the youth and the girl within.


    "That what ¡­" "Today''s matter can be considered as Brother''s fault, what about it?"


    Xie Heng''s breath was filled with the smell of alcohol, and he had to be full of energy to coax Young Madame, "I know, once you entered the Yongle Workshop, I would come here to find you, making you lose face in front of outsiders. At most, I''ll ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu slowly came to his senses, and seriously suspected that his brother had drunk too much, and did not know what he had said.


    She wanted to call Shimei to help her go back to her room to rest, but when she turned her head, she was pulled by the young man to the tree trunk.


    "Let me finish!"


    Xie Heng pressed his hand against the side of her neck. After drinking the wine, the corners of his eyes slightly raised as he saved the peach blossoms, trying his best to put on a proper appearance. "At your age, your curiosity towards many things is understandable. Brother is someone who has been through many things, I understand. "


    What do you understand?!


    Wen Jiu leaned back as far as he could, the smell of alcohol on the youth''s face slowly spread across her face, making her feel dizzy and disoriented for no reason.


    "If you want to go next time, just change into men''s clothes. I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything."


    Xie Heng said in a low voice.


    The messy seven or eight times in Wen Jiu''s heart had all disappeared, and at this moment, all that was left was shock.


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at the young man in front of her.


    Xie Heng tapped the corner of her eye and said with a low laugh, "There''s no need to look at me like that. It''s not only been a day or two since I''ve helped brother look good."


    Wen Jiu was choked up by his words, so naturally, Xie Heng was good-looking. There were many men with outstanding Great Yan and appearances, but there was only one person like him, who had a murderous aura that could attract the attention of girls from all over the world,


    After a long while, she finally said, "Is what Elder Brother said true?"


    Xie Heng stood straight and retreated a few steps, then laughed: "Of course I mean it."


    At this time, the young man added, "But our house is poor, you should know that going to a place like Yongle Workshop to sell money twice is equivalent to going to the northwest wind."


    That huge General''s Mansion only had eight maids from attendant left, and two of them had to be allocated to look at the shops while drinking. The gatekeeper and the kitchen were all tight used, and in the entire Dijing City, they did not have a manor of a third rank official as tight as this.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    [The mansion is so poor, what else can I say?]


    She stood under the Plum Blossom Tree, watching the radiance in the youth''s eyes swirl.


    Wen Jiu''s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, but he still asked in the end, "The young lady I brought back to the manor today, was seeking death for the sake of her innocence. Elder Brother feels that ¡­ Should she? "

 C114

    "Stupid to the extreme!"


    Xie Heng frowned: "It is not easy for a person to grow up from a child in their arms to this extent, which one of them isn''t a child whose parents look forward to it? [To despise your own life just because of a few idle chatter of others, and to leave the elders of your family behind?]


    Wen Jiu''s eyes glimmered, "Then, then if she was innocent and was destroyed, then she would still stay at her husband''s house and refuse to leave. What will elder brother think of her? "


    She had tried very hard to pretend it had never happened. As long as no one else marries in this life, no one else will discover this secret.


    But Jiang Wuxia''s appearance had made Wen Jiu realize that even if he had deliberately forgotten about what had happened, he was still burying a thorn in the bottom of his heart.


    Whenever he thought of it, he would be brooding over it, unable to rest or eat in peace.


    "As a husband, you can''t even protect your own wife, what face do you have to be a husband?"


    Xie Heng facepalmed, "Jiu, what kind of strange dream did you have today? are you asking all these weird questions? "


    Wen Jiu paused, "Nothing ¡­ "However, I was shocked by Lady Jiang''s actions today and couldn''t help but wonder if I would be so unyielding."


    If not for the presence of the Eldest Princess, Jiang Wuxia would have definitely lost his life on the spot with that jump.


    But she had experienced that night, the terrible Night Dream Nightmare ¡­ He had never thought of seeking death.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to look at her, and only after staring for a long while couldn''t resist smiling and asking: "It''s rare for you to be like an ordinary girl, but I''m not used to it. What do you have to think about other people''s affairs? "


    Wen Jiu pursed his lips, and did not say a word.


    She also knew that it was strange to ask Xie Heng this kind of question. If it was Xie Xuan, she would definitely not dare to not ask it.


    This subtle difference was so subtle that she couldn''t explain it herself.


    "Since you''ve asked, you must be looking for an answer. It''s not good for outsiders to judge whether this kind of fierce suicide is right or wrong. "


    Xie Heng held his sleeves, stood under the moonlight with his hands behind his back, and slowly said with a stern expression: "I only know a lot of things in this world, and they are extremely unreasonable to begin with. If the king wants you to die, then you must die. If the king wants you to die, then you must die. It''s not easy to live with so many natural and man-made disasters. You still want to die for those innocent things? What about those people who are desperately trying to live one more day? "


    He said, "People live their entire lives, but it''s fine as long as they have a clear conscience. As for everything else, why care about it?"


    Wen Jiu stared blankly at the youth in front of him.


    When he said these words, his eyes were sparkling with a myriad of stars.


    She reached out to him involuntarily...


    "Jiu?"


    Xie Heng saw that her soul was out of her body and couldn''t help but call out to her.


    "There''s light in your eyes."


    The water in Wen Jiu''s eyes rippled, and his fingertips brushed against the corners of his eyes, afraid that he would be startled by the starlight, hence he immediately retracted his hand.


    She lowered her head, and when she spoke again, her voice was thick and nasal.


    "Mm, it''s fine if you understand." Xie Heng secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After saying so much, it should be fine, right?


    He had never tried to reason with anyone ever since he was born, but it was truly his first time seeing a Young Madame that could not be beaten nor scolded.


    The corner of his eyes that had been touched by her fingertips started to itch. Xie Heng gave a light cough, "It''s so cold at night, yet you still dare to sit in the courtyard. Go back early and sleep. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    It was only then that Wen Jiu remembered that staying in the same place late at night as a lone man and woman was indeed inappropriate ¡­


    Just as she was about to leave, she remembered her purpose in coming here. She turned around and said to Xie Heng, "That Miss Jiang ¡­"


    "Send it to your Third Brother Courtyard first."


    Xie Heng stretched out his arms, "He just agreed to it."


    Wen Jiu could not help but be skeptical: Did Xie Xuan get drunk and nod his head in confusion?


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Why do you think that? Would I lie to you? "


    Wen Jiu saw that the young man was occasionally sober and sometimes confused after drinking, obviously not the right time to talk about Jiang Wuxia.


    Instead, sending it to Xie Xuan was the best choice. Third Young Master was not a woman, and was the most sensitive to false cases.


    "Of course not, brother."


    Wen Jiu laughed, and extended his hand to grab the lantern hanging on the branch, but he was unable to reach it.


    He could not help but feel a little depressed.


    When she was fifteen, she was a little short.


    As Xie Heng watched this, he couldn''t help but laugh lowly. He raised his hand to rub her head and said, "Don''t think so much nonsense in order to grow tall."


    "I won''t be short!" Wen Jiu was very sure.


    With his other hand, the youth had already taken off the lantern, bringing down a large amount of plum petals. "Come, I''ll send you back."


    "It''s very late, I can go back by myself."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were a little red, with a tinge of tears too. He didn''t know who had bullied him.


    Xie Heng raised his hands, about to hang the lantern back onto the branch.


    She quickly said, "Sorry for troubling you, elder brother. Please."


    The young man curled his lips and walked beside her with the lantern in hand.


    In the dead of night, the General''s Mansion was completely silent.


    Only the footsteps of the two in the snow were faintly overlapping.


    Xie Heng said, a person living his entire life, but seeking a clear conscience.


    She had to live.


    Live well.


    The next day, there was wine here.


    This was because after the previous trip to Eldest Princess, business had improved a bit. Although there weren''t many customers, it wasn''t as if there were none at all.


    With so many people missing in their General''s Mansion, at most two of them would be able to come out to help. Jin Er and Yu Lu quickly followed after Wen Jiu.


    "Young Madame, should we hire a few more people to come back?"


    Yulu and the others were not the type to do heavy work. After holding on for a few days, they were a little exhausted.


    Besides, he could not sell the previously brewed wine. If he did not continue brewing, he would not be able to keep up with the demand and supply.


    Wen Jiu was at the counter calculating, calculating whether it was better to pay for the hiring of people or to buy a servant from the attendant, his thoughts slowly drifted to Jiang Wuxia''s matter.


    When she thought about it again and again last night, she had the feeling that the Chen Yuanning that she had known in her previous life should be the fiance that had been ambushed like this.


    She had already sent her message to Xie Xuan, so how could she explain it to Third Young Master? Chen Yuanning should not be dead yet, and he would become a high ranking official in the future?


    He couldn''t let Xie Xuan become suspicious of her, it was truly a troublesome matter.


    Jin Er said softly: "Young Madame is thinking. Don''t disturb her."


    Yulu replied with an "Oh" and immediately retreated.


    When that Miss Jiang came to General''s Mansion, she had obviously brought a lot of trouble with her. If it were anyone else, they would have been sent far away.


    There were only a few people in the tavern, but suddenly a crisp bell sound came from not too far away, followed by the young woman''s voice. "Boss Wen, the young lady has already sent this to your residence.

 C115

    The debt collector had arrived.


    Su Ruoshui walked in and wore a red silky skirt with a white fox fur coat, revealing her slim waist when she walked in, her beautiful makeup fluttering in the wind, looking extremely charming.


    Jin Er, Yu Lu, looked at the newcomers with a wary expression. The owner of the Yongle Workshop was not an easy person to meet.


    "Bring the wine to Boss Su."


    Wen Jiu raised his head, and smiled at the person who walked over: Why don''t you take a seat upstairs?


    Su Ruoshui came alone and just by standing there, he caused several men on the street to stop in their tracks.


    It was just that the sky was too cold, and the alcohol was not as rich as the Yongle Workshop. He could not produce the entire furnace in the building, and was afraid that if Su Ruoshui stood any longer, he would freeze to death.


    Su Ruoshui leisurely walked over. When he arrived in front of the counter, Wen Jiu directly gave her his hand furnace and couldn''t help but say: "You wear this little and yet dare to come out and shake your body. You''re about to shout out that no one will pity you after freezing your body."


    Jin Er and Yulu were a little confused.


    Su Ruoshui looked at her with a strange expression, "Is this how Boss Wen acts?"


    Yesterday at the Yongle Workshop, this person''s actions were already bizarre enough. What was strange was that she found this person inexplicably pleasing to the eye.


    "Of course not."


    Wen Jiu let the two servants call the maids from below as he personally brought Su Ruoshui upstairs.


    It was still located close to the window, and could just enough to see the scene with Yongle Workshop.


    Wen Jiu smiled: "Boss Su, have you heard of people who have met Jun Chu just like old friends?"


    "Stop bullshitting with this old lady!"


    Su Ruoshui was so angry that she slammed the table, her eyebrows immediately twitched, and her delicate aura dissipated. She seemed to be swearing at him, "Aren''t you trying to get close to me just to give me less silver? I can tell at a glance what kind of person you are! And you still have to be so sour about your act of elegance! "


    "You do know me."


    Wen Jiu laughed, and directly handed over a jar of wine. He opened a jar and drank most of it in one go, then wiped it with his sleeves, "I still feel comfortable talking to you!"


    As Su Ruoshui watched, he could not help but be shocked.


    Which noble house''s Young Madame s drank like this? A benefactor who frequently visited the Yongle Workshop would rarely be so generous!


    "Before I came here, I had a dream. I dreamt that there was a Yongle Workshop inside the Dijing City, and within the Yongle Workshop, there was a beauty called Su Ruoshui.


    Wen Jiu slowly said: "She likes to wear red clothes, and peach-colored makeup is normally her favorite. In her heart, she admires a noble person that she can think of but not ask for ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Su Ruoshui''s expression had already changed, "Who exactly are you?"


    Most of the people in the Dijing City knew about those last few words, but Su Ruoshui had never mentioned it to anyone. How did this Wen Jiu know?


    Wen Jiu pinched his fingers, and laughed: "I already said, it''s something from a dream."


    Wen Jiu didn''t know where she got it from, nor did she know the identity of the person she admired, but it was a great pity for such a beauty to die so easily at the age of twenty.


    Since she was reborn, she naturally had to help her friends.


    Su Ruoshui tried his best to keep his expression calm, "A grand Young Madame of the General''s Mansion actually lied to people like that! Could it be that you want to renege on the debt? "


    If it were not for Xie Heng suddenly rushing out, that girl would have been sent to the original buyer.


    Since Wen Jiu had become her neighbor, even if she didn''t look up, she wouldn''t be able to hide from him.


    Wen Jiu replied: "I told you that I''m intoxicated from the mortal world, so I naturally wouldn''t lie to you."


    She really didn''t have any money.


    If you have the ability, go and find Xie Heng!


    "What about the wine? There''s no need to trouble Boss Wen anymore, I can just get someone to move it! " Su Ruoshui stood up and was about to speak to the other party.


    Although he did not know what kind of person Wen Jiu was, the alcohol here was indeed better than anywhere else. Besides, the conditions she offered were the most famous wine that had been lost for hundreds of years.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Wen Jiu also stood up, he pulled him back and placed him on the chair, "I''m not done talking yet. I have Red Dust and Drunken Wine Recipes. However, you need the flowers of spring to brew this wine. Since it''s winter right now, naturally, you won''t be able to brew it. "


    It was rare for her to meet someone she knew well in her previous life. Her tone was light, and the smile on her face never faded.


    In Su Ruoshui''s eyes, it was a completely different story.


    "Then bring that person back to me! Last night, the original buyer caused a ruckus, and almost tore down my Yongle Workshop! "


    "Isn''t he still here?" Wen Jiu did not mind, and said slowly: "If it was my elder brother, I can''t say for sure."


    "You ¡­"


    Su Ruoshui fumed, and after a long while, he forced out a smile, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, but that girl is a huge problem. Leaving her in the General''s Mansion is equivalent to igniting a fire to burn one''s body!"


    When this beauty was angry, she was also very pleasing to the eyes.


    Hearing this, Wen Jiu asked with interest: "Oh, who wants to burn our General''s Mansion?"


    After hearing what Jiang Wuxia said last night, the person who sold her into Yongle Workshop must have coincidentally met her alone. As for the person who wanted to buy her, it was still hard to tell if it was because of the beauty or something else. However, after hearing Su Ruoshui say that it would lead to a fire burning in the body, for no reason, it seemed more like a conspiracy.


    "Boss Wen is a smart person."


    Su Ruoshui gradually recovered his normal complexion, and looked at Wen Jiu for a long while, "Why do you need to ask me this?"


    Wen Jiu did not make it difficult for her, and took out the written proof from his sleeve, "This is a written proof from the New Year that Red Dust would provide its Yongle Workshop. I wrote it overnight, so Boss Su can consider whether or not I sign it. "If you are truly unwilling ¡­"


    Su Ruoshui asked: What are you going to do?


    "Then I''ll change your promissory note." Wen Jiu smiled slowly.


    In any case, she had a lot of debts now.


    Hearing that, Su Ruoshui''s face turned black, she picked up her jar of wine and gulped down a few mouthfuls, only after drinking half a jar did she gradually calm down.


    He had long heard that Xie Heng was crying so bitterly that half of the Dijing City people wanted to give him money, and the person in front of him was even more so, a white piece of paper with a thousand gold and silver sheathed. It was truly strange, what kind of people were they?


    The aroma of the wine spread across her lips, making her unable to get up. She took Wen Jiu''s paper, stood up and walked away, "I hope Boss Wen will keep his word! "Otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yulu had already rushed to the second floor. He gasped for breath and said: "No, not good, Third Young Master is coming this way!"


    "Why is it not good?" Su Ruoshui asked with a baffled expression.


    Wen Jiu stuck his head out of the window and looked down. A young man dressed in plain clothes and blue clothes had already arrived in front of the door ¡­

 C116

    Without hesitation, she ordered Yulu, "Quick! and take Boss Su out the back door. "


    "Yes sir!" Yulu could not care about how bad the reputation of Su Ruoshui, the owner of the Yongle Workshop was, as he turned around and left.


    "What are you doing?" No matter how many scenes Su Ruoshui had seen before, he was still confused by this master and his servant. She was here to collect her debt, not to have an affair!


    Why did it seem like he had been caught red-handed and had to leave through the back door in a dejected manner?


    But Yulu''s hands and feet were extremely nimble, as though there was a fierce tiger chasing after her, and without any explanation, he pulled her out.


    Wen Jiu walked to the end of the stairs with a heavy heart, and a clear and cold youth walked to the top of the stairs. He lifted his head, met her eyes, and asked: "What are you standing here for?"


    "Just as I was about to go downstairs, I coincidentally met Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu''s face was filled with surprise, but then he laughed: "You said it''s a coincidence?"


    After hearing about Xie Heng last night, she sent him to Xie Xuan''s courtyard overnight. Third Young Master probably drank too much, she had gotten up early and finished squatting in the horse stance. This person still had not gotten up, so she was lucky to be out.


    Who would have thought that this person would actually come to North Street.


    Xie Xuan did not answer, but walked straight to the place where she and Su Ruoshui had sat before, and lowered his head to take a look, "Clearly it was an unfortunate coincidence."


    When the youth said this, his voice was extremely faint.


    But the more he listened, the more Wen Jiu felt a headache.


    "Just now, there was a customer here, so I drank a few mouthfuls with him. I really didn''t ¡­"


    Wen Jiu had not finished speaking when he saw Xie Xuan take a sip from the jar and weighed it in his hand, "Two mouthfuls? You''ve already seen the last of this wine? "


    Wen Jiu wanted to escape immediately, but Jin Er and Xiang Man were still standing below. She didn''t say anything, but the two of them shook their heads at the same time.


    He looked like "Young Madame, no matter what you want to do, you have to suppress it first. We''ll talk about it after Third Young Master leaves".


    Right now, Xie Xuan had not even entered the service, and did not even have an official position, so what should he do in the future if all of them were already this afraid?


    Wen Jiu held his hands together inside his wide sleeves, gently caressed it with his fingertips, and tried to quibble: "Third Brother is wrongly accusing me. How did this jar of wine end up as mine?


    Since Su Ruoshui wasn''t here, a good person should help her get past the Third Young Master.


    Xie Xuan frowned: "Where is she?"


    "I just left!"


    Wen Jiu answered especially quickly at this moment. Without waiting for Xie Xuan to speak again, she hurriedly said: "The guest just now was a young lady. Third Brother can be at ease, I will not drink with other men outside."


    She was really afraid that Xie Xuan would take out another Women''s Commandment for her.


    She had never seen such a thing in her two lifetimes. If she were to carry such a thing behind her back, wouldn''t it be even worse than taking her life?


    Xie Xuan replied: "I know."


    It was good that he knew! Wen Jiu was overjoyed, and did not wait for her to continue speaking.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes turned slightly cold, "Those are the people from the Changle Workshop."


    ''s heart skipped a beat. Third Young Master was different from Xie Heng. Thinking back to Xie Xuan''s past life, which caused her to lose the face to marry again after eating for half her life, seeing him like this, Wen Jiu faintly felt that the situation wasn''t good.


    Not good!


    She tried to save him, but braced herself and said, "That ¡­"


    "The rouge this person left behind is extremely heavy, it''s the same as what Jiang Wuxia brought back yesterday when he delivered it to the General''s Mansion." Xie Xuan said expressionlessly.


    Wen Jiu was immediately choked.


    Why didn''t she smell any rouge? This was the window seat. The wind was strong, and the alcohol had long since covered up the other odors.


    He could smell something different! Third Young Master, is this a dog''s nose?


    She was stunned for a long time but still could not say anything.


    "Explain!"


    Xie Xuan said as he threw a word towards her.


    Obviously, if she couldn''t come up with a reasonable excuse, she couldn''t avoid being scolded. She had to be punished.


    "Our mansion is lacking in silver ¡­" Wen Jiu bit his lips, looking like he was worried that his entire family would not be able to eat, "This is all forced by form."


    "You''re short of money, and you still want to bring Jiang Wuxia back?"


    Xie Xuan obviously did not give face.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    That girl is worth so much silver, she should be able to spend a year''s worth of General''s Mansion.


    Xie Xuan''s face became ugly: You are sending her to my courtyard?


    "It was your idea, brother!" Wen Jiu hurriedly said: "Brother said that I''ve already spoken to you about it, so I sent Miss Jiang there ¡­ If I knew that Third Brother wouldn''t have agreed, I definitely would have ¡­ "


    "What''s going on?"


    This youth''s face was frosty. It was obvious that he was about to be enraged at the slightest disagreement.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then said with some hesitation: "Definitely ¡­ Send it to you when you wake up. "


    "Wen Jiu!"


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face instantly turned ashen, and he angrily took a few steps back. Quickly, Wen Jiu retreated, and after taking two or three steps, he sat on the soft chair, and had nowhere to run to.


    The youth in front of her was half a head taller than her. When the warm light of winter fell on his body, all the warmth was instantly gone, leaving behind only the shadow that enveloped her.


    "Third Brother... If you have something to say, then say it! "


    Wen Jiu''s scalp turned numb from his gaze. She grabbed the jar of wine on the table and drank the rest of the half jar of wine in one breath.


    Xie Xuan''s brows furrowed even tighter as she saw this. She didn''t even need to lift her sleeves to wipe her lips as she gave birth to a heroic aura.


    "Third Brother!" Wen Jiu stood up and stepped on the chair. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing a dress that was difficult to stretch, she would have jumped onto the table in one breath.


    It was said that booze made people fear, and now that she was short, she could only rely on this to maintain her face in front of Xie Xuan.


    She raised her chin, "Miss Jiang is someone who has a fiance, and even jumped over a building for her own innocence. Don''t worry, if her brain wasn''t filled with water, she definitely wouldn''t miss you. "You see, where else can you find a girl who''s fit to stay in your yard like this?"


    Xie Xuan clenched his teeth, "Get down!"


    "Look at you!" Wen Jiu spread out his hands, and his wide sleeves fluttered in the wind. His inky black hair fell to his shoulders, "I''m trying to reason with you, and you''re trying to hold onto my little mistake again. I would like to ask Third Brother, what exactly do you want to do? "


    The young girl had a beautiful appearance and was dressed in white, her appearance even more gorgeous than before.


    She was standing high up, and most of the pedestrians on the street turned to look at her.


    Xie Heng folded his sleeves, his handsome face completely darkened.


    He stopped talking. The cold air around him made the second floor quieten down.


    Yulu emerged from the stairs and silently retreated.


    Wen Jiu blew in the cold wind, gradually realizing that he had angered the Third Young Master again.


    She lowered her head to look at her feet that were stepping on the chair, and silently withdrew it. She cleared her throat to ease the awkwardness of the moment, walked to Xie Xuan, and said softly: "Let me be honest with Third Brother. "That Miss Jiang is really a key figure. A few days ago, I was dreaming that her husband didn''t die, and in the future, he even became a high ranking official ¡­"

 C117

    The heavens can see it!


    Initially, she did not have the guts to force the girl into Third Young Master''s house. If it wasn''t for such a troublesome matter, she would not dare trouble the future Chief Minister.


    "In your dreams?"


    Xie Xuan''s face became uglier and uglier, the voice was squeezed out from his throat.


    Wen Jiu was startled, only then did he realize that he had misspoken. Xie Xuan and Su Ruoshui were completely different people.


    She pushed the warm hand stove on the table into Xie Xuan''s hands, then smiled at him and forcibly pulled out the lie. "It''s a dream, but my dream is very realistic! Third Brother why not wait a few days? "


    Xie Xuan didn''t know whether to throw it or hold it while holding it.


    The youth frowned and actually stopped quarreling with her on this matter.


    In these few days, Wen Jiu clearly felt that there was still a group of people working in the Xie Family that was fine. As long as Jiang Wuxia stayed in the General''s Mansion, there wouldn''t be any problems for the time being. With Xie Xuan here, finding out was a matter that would happen sooner or later.


    What she had to worry about was just how to inform the Xie Family brothers about the information from her previous life, so that they wouldn''t be suspicious of her.


    It was too difficult to not reveal himself in front of Xie Xuan, and Xie Heng was too busy to stop talking, so he had to think of a method to achieve both ends of the spectrum.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then changed the topic, smiling and asking: "Today is a good day, the snow has melted, it is rare for Third Brother to leave, how about we go pick some people to go to General''s Mansion together?"


    The young man in front of her did not speak as his unfathomable eyes looked at her.


    "I''m not buying a girl today."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but find it funny and he helplessly explained: "With such a large General''s Mansion, there are only a few people taking care of it right now. As the new year is about to come, we must always make preparations in advance. "When it''s spring, the madame and the rest come back, so that they can live more comfortably."


    Third Young Master should really bask in the sunlight more often.


    However, Wen Jiu had a feeling that this youth should have a somewhat youthful appearance, that was why he was so young.


    Xie Xuan nodded his head, and agreed.


    Just as Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and was about to go downstairs, he suddenly saw the youth take out a white muslin cloth from his sleeves.


    "For me?"


    It was only after she read for a long time that she finally reacted. As it was just a muslin cloth, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes slightly and ask, "Third Brother wishes for me to wear it?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t say a word, and stuffed some water in her hands before he descended the stairs.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Can''t I bring him?"


    Wen Jiu followed her down the stairs as they walked.


    These rules were really troublesome. There were really too many restrictions placed on women by Great Yan Dynasty and women''s lives would become normal if they did not step out of the door. The phrase "a woman without talent is a virtue" was enough to call many women useless people who only knew how to sew flowers and flutter butterflies. All day long, they would circle around their husband and children. When the time came, he would still be abandoned like a pair of old shoes.


    Although Third Young Master felt a little awkward, she did not try to force her to do anything, nor did Xie Heng. Compared to the other rich and powerful families, the two elders, Xie Family, were already very tolerant towards her.


    Wen Jiu was also not a person who did not recognize good intentions.


    The two of them walked out. Jin Er followed behind them.


    It was a rare sunny day in winter. The sunlight was warm and comfortable. On both sides of the street, hawkers were setting up stalls. People were coming and going, bustling with noise and excitement.


    At the end of the long street was a place called "Thousand Gold Exchange".


    On the third floor of the building, the first floor sold common goods that ordinary people could buy with silver taels. On the second floor, there were rare treasures and the like.


    As for the third floor, it was said that it hadn''t been opened for three years. The last person to go up was someone from the past. As for what exactly he was doing in exchange for the thousand gold, no one knew.


    There were a lot of people gathered on the first floor. Some of them could only surround the entrance.


    When Wen Jiu and Xie Xu squeezed in together, they saw a beautiful woman tied to the stage with a waist as thin as a willow and a face like a lotus flower.


    Beside him, a man in his forties was spitting out words, "Everyone, look carefully! This is a beauty who came from the West Chu, she''s rarely seen in the entire Dijing City! "As usual, the starting price is three hundred silver, and the highest bidder gets it!"


    Wen Jiu glanced at the stage, and could not help but sigh with emotion: "It''s said that all the ladies of the West Chu are astonishingly beautiful, and are all very temperamental ¡­"


    Just as she was speaking, she turned around and saw the youth beside her have a dark expression on his face.


    Wen Jiu immediately changed the topic, "It''s useless no matter how good you look, you can''t afford it."


    As he said this, he walked to the side. On the side of the main platform were some poor people with thin, yellow faces. The bidding for the beauties was in full swing, making them seem even more pitiful.


    Someone led the two girls away while sighing, "If it''s not war, then it''s civil strife. Every year, there will be people who can''t eat their fill and sell their kids. When will this be the end of it!"


    Wen Jiu could not help but look at the remaining old and young one, the dealer by the side saw that she was paying attention to him and immediately walked over, "Miss, do you want to buy a servant? "These are all new arrivals, ten silver each. You can pick any one of them!"


    The seller here was no different from the goods sold outside. He would hand the goods over to the seller for free.


    She couldn''t help but frown.


    In her two lifetimes, she had done all sorts of business and also bought a lot of servants and attendant s.


    Jin Er said angrily: "This is at the feet of the Son of the Heaven, to think that people can be so arrogant!"


    "Miss''s words don''t sound good."


    The dealer laughed: "Ask them, which one of them didn''t come voluntarily? In the winter, we have neither food nor shelter. If we did not take them in, they would have starved to death by the roadside and no one would care about them. Even their bones would have turned into the mouths of wild dogs. Our thousand gold is only to do good deeds and do good deeds, and to find a good place for them to go! "


    The people in tattered clothing on the stage were all huddled up together. Their heads were lowered to the extreme, and no one made a sound.


    The Great Yan Treasury had been empty for many years, and the nobles would talk about being diligent and frugal all day long, but they wouldn''t be frugal by much. The lives of the commoners under the feet of the Son of Heaven could be considered good, but they wouldn''t have such a good life like this if they were further away.


    Jin Er said angrily: "Does that mean you are still a good person?"


    The dealer laughed and replied, "The exchange of gold for gold will never be forced into the business of selling. Everyone in the Dijing City will know about it!"


    Wen Jiu took out 100 gold from his bag and handed it over to the dealer, "I will take these people with me."


    The dealer''s face stiffened. "Could it be that Miss is joking? "There are at least seventeen or eighteen of them. These ten silver taels each, aren''t you being too ¡­"


    Wen Jiu remained expressionless, "This one hundred silver is for the hard work of Fu Qianjin in taking care of them, if we really want to buy and sell the people that flow into the Dijing, why don''t we go to the Shuntian to discuss it?"

 C118

    The dealer''s face stiffened. "Miss, you''re being too ¡­"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, "When I''m willing to reason with you, you better listen carefully. Otherwise, do you think my elder brother is a vegetarian? "


    "How dare you!" An older middle-aged man walked over with a smile on his face, "Mo is surnamed Li, and is the steward of the Qian Jin exchange floor, and is also a regular customer with wine in this room. Since Boss Wen had asked for it, let''s take it for a hundred taels! No need to mention General Xie, no need to mention ¡­ "


    With that, he gave the peddler a meaningful glance.


    Who didn''t know the way the Little Tyrant Xie behaved in the Dijing City? If they provoked him, he was afraid that a fire could burn down the entire building.


    Wen Jiu passed the silver bills over and said indifferently: "Give me their indenture contract."


    "Get their indenture contract."


    Manager Li quickly instructed the person at his side, and then smiled at Wen Jiu. "Manager Wen, you and I are businessmen, so we should understand that those people who were picked up from the cold had spent a lot of money on them. The cost of a horse carriage is usually not small, it''s only ten silver taels each. Originally, I didn''t want to use it to earn money, but I did want to do a good deed for them so that they can have a roof over their heads and eat warm meals.


    Wen Jiu''s lips curved up in a cold smile, and did not reply to his words.


    Looking at their disheveled and disheveled clothes that were rolled up together, he suddenly thought of his past self.


    Escaping the Changping County together with Meng Chengyun during the night, and on the way to the Dijing in the north, they met with calamity, there were displaced people everywhere, and the upper echelons of the imperial court were doing nothing, such as selling wives and children and girls.


    She and Meng Chengyun had once been tied up on a simple wooden platform, traded away like animals. If she did not meet Su Ruoshui, she would not have lived past that year.


    Afterwards, Meng Chengyun told her: I must become a great man in this life! But at that time, Wen Jiu only wanted to seek peace in this world.


    "Boss Wen?" Manager Li passed the indentations to her for a long time. She did not see Wen Jiu accept it and could not help but to remind her.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Xuan stood by her side, and called out to her in a low voice.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows, looked at the youth for a good while, and only then did he regain his senses.


    In this life, if not for the presence of Xie Family, who knows where she would be right now.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment, then replied "En."


    Her mind was at peace. With a smile, she narrowed her eyes. However, the youth did not know why she was so sorrowful. He turned his gaze to the other side.


    Manager Li quickly said: "This is their indenture contract, Boss Wen wants some?"


    Wen Jiu accepted it, all the names that were signed on the indenture contract were all twisted, she pointed at each of them and said, "Lu Cui, Li Shan, Jiang Yue ¡­"


    The group of elderly and children were trembling as they each replied to him. This was a stark contrast to the bustling scene in the other side of their lives ¡­


    Many people who couldn''t squeeze in to see the West Chu beauty turned to Wen Jiu''s side and said, "Looks like General''s Mansion are really very poor. Buying servants will pick out these old, weak, and handicapped people who no one wants ¡­"


    "The old and the young, they are all people who can only eat but not work. Even if you give them to me, I can''t take them for free."


    "This Young Madame usually looks pretty capable, but he''s actually just an embroidered pillow!"


    The bystanders laughed at the freshness, and the group of old and young people became increasingly cowardly, not even daring to raise their heads.


    Wen Jiu turned around and directly threw the stack of indenture contracts into the furnace. As his plain sleeves fluttered, the flaming xuan paper ferociously rose higher, and the crowd, who were still spectating just now, abruptly retreated.


    The ashes scattered in all directions, and the fire made the young girl''s pretty face look even more gorgeous.


    Wen Jiu said: "Those who have homes to return to can leave by themselves. Those who have nowhere to return to, follow me back to the General''s Mansion."


    A dozen or so people suddenly raised their head to look at her, the old man''s eyes were filled with tears, the children however were filled with hope, they simultaneously kowtowed and said: "Thank you Young Madame!" "Thank you, young miss!" "Many thanks!"


    The Miss Young Madame shouted and the joy in her voice could be clearly seen, the surrounding people were actually silent for a moment.


    After signing the indenture contract and selling it to his master, he would be a slave for the rest of his life.


    Without it, no matter how bitter and arduous he would be in the future, he could still be considered a human.


    "Jin Er, bring them back to the residence!"


    Wen Jiu did not look at it anymore as he turned around and walked out of the Thousand Gold Coins.


    After walking more than ten steps, she raised her hand to touch the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, she remembered that Third Young Master was still inside, and turned around hurriedly. With a glance, she saw Xie Xuan standing behind her.


    Wen Jiu paused for a moment, then smiled at him: "Third Brother... "You came out."


    He almost threw the Third Young Master in exchange for the thousand gold.


    So dangerous!


    "You''re crying."


    Xie Xuan suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was cold, but it startled her.


    "Of course not." Wen Jiu looked at him with wide eyes, and immediately denied: "How is that possible, at most, it''s because my Dijing is too strong, and the wind is hurting my eyes."


    Xie Xuan took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeves and handed it to her, but Wen Jiu refused to accept it, "I really did not cry, for such a small matter, what reason do I have to cry?"


    Wen Jiu: Could it be that in the eyes of the Third Young Master, I am that kind of weak girl who is on the verge of tears?


    Pah pah pah!


    Am I not suspecting that Third Young Master is blind?


    "Trash."


    Xie Xuan immediately threw the silk handkerchief at her face and walked forward gloomily.


    Wen Jiu was shocked. He woke up early in the morning and perspired hot sweat all over his body. He should not be affected by the cold, and his tears should not have flowed uncontrollably.


    She quickly used the handkerchief to wipe her nose and muttered, "There''s nothing here ¡­" Third Brother? Third Brother, where did you go so quickly? That is not the way back to General''s Mansion. There is a vicious dog in the small alley in front of us, aiya! "


    Just as he said that, he heard a few dogs barking.


    In the blink of an eye, a few vicious dogs rushed out from the end of the alleyway.


    Wen Jiu was shocked, he immediately grabbed a bamboo pole from the wall and swept it over, only to see Xie Xuan standing there unmoving, only his black hair flying around him, the wind blowing coldly around him.


    The vicious dogs stopped two steps away from him. After staring blankly for a moment, they all ran away with their tails between their legs.


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment, "..."


    Why is it that dogs of this age bully the weak and fear the strong more than humans?


    Xie Xuan turned and glanced at her.


    "Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu raised his lips, he noticed that Third Young Master''s gaze was always on her, he lowered his head to look, and immediately threw the bamboo pole out, and acted as though nothing had happened: "Passing through this alley, there is a study in front, and there are many solitaries, Third Brother, don''t tell me you want to buy books?"


    She wouldn''t say that Xie Xuan was actually a fool who didn''t know his way around.


    Raising an elder brother was a technical job!


    Ordinary people really couldn''t afford it.


    Xie Xuan: "Mhm."


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and walked over: "It''s good to buy books, I have silver here."


    The corner of Xie Xuan''s mouth curled up in an invisible curve, and he followed her towards the study room that she had never heard of.


    "Ten years of hard work, reading ten thousand books."


    Wen Jiu raised her eyes and asked him: "Does Third Brother want to be someone good too?"

 C119

    Xie Xuan suddenly stopped and looked at her with eyes that were as black as ink, "Also? "Who told you to make a man look good?"


    "Eh ¡­"


    Wen Jiu paused for a moment.


    She was just asking casually, but Third Young Master suddenly became so serious, causing her to not know how to answer.


    Xie Xuan continued: "I remember you saying you can''t read too many words, but now you can only sigh at the pain of ten thousand years, and can even read ten thousand books?"


    Wen Jiu facepalmed, "... Third Brother, can we ask any questions and answer them? "


    Didn''t you give her time to read two more books?


    Xie Xuan replied: "No."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Can''t you just pretend I didn''t ask anything?


    She silently walked two steps away from Xie Xuan, leaning against the wall. She no longer hoped that Third Young Master would be able to resolve her doubts, and only thought that it would be better to talk less with someone who was born with the ability to break through a thousand layers of mist.


    When they reached the end of the alleyway, Xie Xuan, who had been calm for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I don''t want to."


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t react at all, and looked at the youth in front of him in a daze.


    There was actually a person who didn''t want to be a superior? This was truly strange!


    "So what if you are? They are both mayflies in the world, born in October, and their heads are white. " Xie Xuan''s expression was extremely calm, as he lowered his eyes to look at her: "After death, everything will be useless, what''s the use of it?"


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a moment, and suddenly felt that what Third Young Master said made sense.


    However, this youth was only seventeen years old and had already taken everything so lightly. He had always lost some of his youthful nature.


    After some deliberation, she opened her mouth and said, "This is the truth. But if you can''t even eat your fill and don''t wear warm clothes, how will you survive until your hair turns white? "


    Xie Xuan looked at her without saying a word.


    Third Brother, look." I took a hundred taels today and brought a dozen people out of the dealer''s hands. "There are so many people in the world. As a merchant, no matter how much silver I have, I can only help a hundred people, or at most a few thousand. But how can there be so many people among the great masses?


    Wen Jiu continued: "Most of the time, their life and death will be decided with a single thought from the politicians in the imperial court. "Some people want to become great for the sake of their own glory, while others want to become wise for the sake of the world."


    Xie Xuan entering society was something that would definitely happen.


    The only thing she could do was to try her best to let this young man come into contact with as many positive things as possible, so as to avoid the same cold and gloomy feeling as her previous life.


    Don''t open your eyes, "The world is bright. Which play''s new words did you hear from? "


    Wen Jiu was speechless, "..."


    With her little bit of eloquence, she shouldn''t have made a fool out of herself in front of Third Young Master!


    When it was dark, Wen Jiu went back to his residence and had someone bring a lot of books to his courtyard.


    Just as he entered, Jin Er came out to welcome him, "Young Madame, they are all waiting for you."


    Wen Jiu waved his sleeves and walked in, "Is the general back yet?"


    "Not yet." Jin Er said: "Third Young Master is here, but he went to read his book the moment he returned, it''s not good for us to disturb him ¡­"


    These words sounded extremely guilty.


    Even if they did, they would not dare disturb Xie Xuan. Although the Third Young Master was silent, but their way of doing things made their hearts tremble.


    Wen Jiu understood this as he walked to the front of the court. The dozen or so people that he had brought with him from the Qian Jin had already been tidied up and put on clean clothes. The moment they saw her, they all kneeled down and saluted: "Paying respects to Young Madame!"


    "What are you kneeling for? There are not that many rules in General''s Mansion, so there''s no need to be so slow to make people kneel. "


    Wen Jiu supported an old lady who was standing closest to her. The eyes of the people behind all reddened, and each of them lifted their sleeves to wipe their eyes, showing no intention to stand up.


    She smiled helplessly and said, "I only have a pair of hands. If everyone here has to be supported by me, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold the chopsticks while I eat."


    A few of the attendant''s maids in the mansion could not help but laugh, as could the elderly and children who were covered in tears.


    Shiquan stepped forward and said: "Young Madame, today there are a total of thirteen people who were exchanged with thousands of gold, five of them are older, the eight of them are children and young adults, the youngest is eight years old, the oldest is sixteen. Third Young Master has already instructed this junior to prepare the registration list. Please take a look. "


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu looked over, only to realise that out of the thirteen people, there were only twelve people''s names.


    Shiquan said in a low voice, "This young lady said she doesn''t know her name ¡­"


    Wen Jiu looked up. Among these eight people, there was only one girl and the rest were all men. He could not help but be stunned.


    Could it be that Xie Family was destined to be filled with Yin?


    She walked over and caressed the little girl''s head. She gently asked, "What is your name?"


    Eight years old.


    Just like the Dragon and Phoenix Embryo on the Xie Family, they had encountered a calamity which had massacred the city and had s and their brothers protecting them. However, this little girl had been displaced for who knows how long, with a thin and pointed chin, leaving behind only skin and bones.


    "I, I don''t remember ¡­" The little girl looked at her with her big watery eyes. She took out an old handkerchief from her bosom and embroidered on the bottom right corner was the word "Pearl", "The old granny who took me to beg with her said that this was something my mother had left for me. The words on it should be my name. Young Madame, can you teach me? "


    "This is the ''Pearl'' character, the pearl of the palm." Wen Jiu pinched Zhu''er''s little face, "It''s a very good name, worthy of Zhu''er''s good looks."


    Pearl looked up at her. "Really?"


    Wen Jiu smiled at her, "Of course it''s true."


    She had seen countless beauties before, and with a single glance, she knew that this young lady would definitely turn into a slender and elegant beauty in the future.


    However, he was still young and had lost his shape. Otherwise, he would have been sold by a trafficker.


    "Shiquan." Wen Jiu ordered the person at his side, "Coincidentally, the new house that you bestowed to them just now has been opened, bring them to the courtyard to rest first, and eat and drink non-stop."


    She thought to herself: There are more of these people in the manor, and it just so happens that they have more fresh air.


    Hearing that, everyone could not help but say, "Young Madame, we can''t just eat and not work!"


    "Right, right!" "We are all people who can do things ¡­"


    The group of youngsters said in unison, "We can all work here."


    These people were all used to suffering. Normally, when they were called around by someone, they would come to the General''s Mansion but found everyone was kind. After a while, they became extremely uneasy.


    "There''s no rush." Wen Jiu could not help but laugh: "All of you should rest for two days first. Once your body is better, you can then help to raise flowers and grow grass."


    "Alright, we will do whatever Young Madame says!"


    Wen Jiu got Shiquan to bring everyone to rest, so Hongtang could not help but come over and say: "General has just left the city, and Young Madame has already brought so many people back, what if there is a spy inside?"

 C120

    Jin Er was startled, "Yes, I did not think about this just now. Young Madame ¡­"


    "You guys can take a rest." Wen Jiu could not help but laugh: "I see that you guys are all so full that you guys are making wild guesses. I am still hungry in Young Madame. "Hurry, go get something to eat."


    With the Third Young Master in the mansion, what kind of spy could stay here?


    It was all about eating the radish!


    Half a month passed. It was now the beginning of December.


    The new year was approaching, and even if it was a cold winter day, it would still not affect the bustling business of the shops on the North Street.


    The manor''s housework and chores had all been snatched away by the five aunties. Xiang Man and Hongtang didn''t have another chance to cook.


    Even Shiquan''s watchman job was taken away, so they came over here to drink, and complained to Wen Jiu: "Young Madame, they are so hardworking, but they don''t have to be afraid of their waists piercing. In such a cold day, if they had a headache, they would have to spend a lot of money."


    Since Xie Heng wasn''t in his residence, Shimei didn''t have anything else to do. The guards were originally given to them, but now that they were ''robbed'' by the two 60-odd year olds, the two of them became nothing more than young adults.


    Their General''s Mansion are so poor, we can''t just sit idly by!


    "F * ck off, if you have nothing better to do, then carry the wine over!"


    Wen Jiu was in the midst of calculating the debt, and when he heard her words, he could not help but scold with a laugh: "Don''t think that I don''t know why you guys came to the winery. Isn''t it just because you''re close to the Yongle Workshop, able to look at beauties from time to time?"


    Shiquan was exposed, and immediately blushed, "Young Madame''s words are accusing us wrongly! When we came to help, it was because of the general! "


    "That''s right, the general has been getting busier and busier these days. He hasn''t been home for several days, so I''m afraid you''re too busy, so he asked us to come and help!"


    The two of them were singing at the same time.


    It had indeed been three or four days since Xie Heng had returned to the Palace.


    The military camp outside the city was quite far away, and at the beginning, he probably couldn''t stop worrying about her and Xie Xuan. Every day, he would travel back and forth, and break a few horses.


    Ever since Zhao Fan had been imprisoned in Seven Ultimate Heavenly Pagoda, he was slightly relieved. Instead, he returned in three days to have a meal and chat with them.


    When he woke up early, he would give Wen Jiu some pointers. Sometimes, he would praise Wen Jiu in an extremely against his own heart, "Not bad, your running speed is much faster than before."


    Wen Jiu naturally would not be more serious than this youth.


    Quick, quick, quick, she didn''t say anything, but her originally weak body was getting better day by day.


    She wanted to pull Third Young Master over and squat in one piece. This was much more reliable than those tonics.


    The moment he said that, Xie Heng rejected the suggestion, "Third Young Master is busy studying, do not have any ideas about him."


    Wen Jiu was speechless.


    What did he mean by her having intentions for Xie Xuan?


    Squatting down and running around in the General''s Mansion, facing the cold wind twice. Was this a bad thing?


    It could be seen that the eldest brother was occasionally biased.


    His days passed quickly like this. Wen Jiu was busy with the business of liquor in the day, when he was free, he would think of a way to earn money from other places.


    Every day, he would be extremely conscious about getting up and taking a horse stance before daybreak. No matter how weak he was, he would still have to run a few laps inside his General''s Mansion. He was probably used to it, now that he wasn''t covered in sweat this early in the morning, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Jin Er!" Wen Jiu turned around and shouted, "Shiquan, come and help out. Bring them along and move the wine vats.


    "Yes sir!"


    "The young maids and maids are supposed to be brisk and brisk." Young Madame still dotes on us. "


    Shiquan''s face suddenly became bitter: It''s so comfortable following someone from the Young Madame! Unlike them, they didn''t even meet their master, not to mention turning their hearts towards them.


    The wine business here had already surpassed the time when the restaurant was just opened. The customers came and went as many times as they could to buy a few jars and bring them back to the banquet.


    As the new year approached, quite a few officials and wives of aristocratic families came by to set a date for a large number of New Year celebrations.


    Wen Jiu was no longer worried about the sales, now that he was worrying about the fact that the speed at which he brewed wine was slower, what should he do?


    Everyone in the mansion was busy as she had a little money left over from thinking:


    Should he open a branch?


    When Xie Heng returned, he had to discuss this matter carefully.


    On this day, Shiquan was busy until night time again, leaving behind Shiquan who was looking at the shops.


    The pedestrians on the streets gradually dispersed as Wen Jiu brought a few maids back to the General''s Mansion. The wind was strong, and the lanterns in his hands were almost blown away.


    There was no one guarding the General''s Mansion gate and the gate was also ajar.


    Jin Er muttered, "Where is he?"


    Wen Jiu stopped in his tracks, Shiquan had said that since the mansion''s two lords had taken their job as guards, they were not spouting nonsense, and the two of them were not people that did not conform to their needs.


    The greatest possibility is... Something happened inside.


    But Xie Xuan was still in the Palace with a bunch of old and young people ¡­


    She frowned slightly as she took the lantern from Yulu''s hands, "I''ll go in first to take a look. You guys stay here, if I still haven''t come out after a cup of tea, you guys can inform the general outside the city."


    "Young Madame ¡­" Yulu immediately pulled her back, "Should we ¡­ or should we ¡­."


    The young maid didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "How can I let Master take the risk and become a servant while hiding in the back?" I will go with Young Madame! " Jin Er was a straightforward person, he extended his hand and took the lantern from Wen Jiu''s hand, "I want to see who dares to act so wildly in our General''s Mansion!"


    Xiang Man and Hongtang immediately chimed in, "We''ll also go in with Young Madame!"


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Jiu smirked, "I also want to know who has such low eyes."


    Ever since Zhao Fan was ordered to be imprisoned in the Seven Ultimate, those who wielded authority in the Dijing City all took a detour when they saw.


    This person seemed to have eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts.


    The group of people crossed the threshold and walked towards the General''s Mansion. The people who usually waited in front of the court to greet them had disappeared without a trace.


    The lanterns under the eaves were swaying, their light and shadow lingering between the falling flowers.


    Wen Jiu looked up and saw an unexpected guest sitting in the octagonal pavilion. The sky was dark, and the person was shrouded in darkness, causing his face to be unclear.


    There were around ten people in black on the left and right with sabers.


    Those hidden in the darkness were even more difficult to estimate.


    The crowd behind her held their breath.


    "The cold winter night, your highness has come uninvited. What is it?"


    Wen Jiu walked closer calmly, her plain sleeves fluttering in the wind.


    Hearing this, the person in the pavilion suddenly laughed, "I have long heard that Young Madame''s Brewing Wine is the best in terms of Dijing. I have come here today to ask Young Madame for a cup of fine wine, is it fortunate?"

 C121

    The lanterns under the eaves had all been extinguished, leaving only the hazy moonlight shining into the courtyard.


    The night wind blew, leaving only silence on the ground.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were dark and dense, and her tone was slightly cold, "Of course there is wine, but I will only serve it to my friends and customers."


    "Young Madame truly thinks of you as an amazing person!"


    That person stood up and walked out of the octagonal pavilion with the moonlight shining on his face. He looked at her condescendingly and said with a smile, "How can you be so sure that we won''t become family and friends?"


    Wanyan Hao!


    Wen Jiu''s brows twitched.


    This new king of Great Jin, who had just turned twenty this year, did not look like a person of Great Jin. Instead, he looked more like a scholar of Great Yan.


    It was rumored that Wanyan Hao was the fourth son of Warrick, and his birth mother was unknown. Previously, the Queen and a few favorite princes and princesses did not like him. In this battle in Changning, Warrick had brought his most favored children to the battlefield. In fact, Wanyan Hao, who had remained in the royal court, had taken the initiative to suppress all the princes to become the new king.


    Everyone said he was lucky.


    Wen Jiu, on the other hand, had truly seen this person''s methods.


    She stood under the Plum Blossom Tree a few steps away from Warrick. With a determined look on her face, she said, "Absolutely impossible."


    "How dare you!"


    Before Wanyan Hao could say anything, the black clothed man beside him had already pulled out his curved blade and pointed it at Wen Jiu.


    Yulu cried out from behind him, "Young Madame, be careful!"


    Wen Jiu stood at the same place, not moving at all, he raised his eyes and asked: "You all came to my house in the middle of the night, and pointed your swords at me and said you have guts?!"


    Wanyan Hao had already spoken. "Put the blade away, don''t scare the Young Madame!"


    Saying that ¡­


    He then turned to Wen Jiu and smiled: "Speaking of which, it''s not a wise move to say it so early."


    Wen Jiu bit on the corner of his mouth, as he also realized that he was just playing dumb with him, "What kind of sister or brother do you have that is interested in my brother, that''s why you want to come knocking on my door? There are at least eight hundred ladies in Dijing City who wish to marry into General''s Mansion. Young master should go back and advise your sisters to give up as soon as possible. "


    She glanced over from the corner of her eyes. It seemed that the two old men who loved to guard the gates had been knocked out and thrown in front of the court. She wondered how the other people in the manor were doing.


    With Xie Xuan''s character, it did not seem like he could keep his cool and allow others to act as they pleased in his house.


    Hopefully, these people hadn''t alarmed them yet.


    Wanyan Hao laughed, "I actually feel that becoming close friends with Young Madame is not only the way to allow sister to marry into General''s Mansion."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes froze, and he continued to smile, "Even if you die here, you won''t be able to do anything to our Xie Family!"


    Hearing that, Wanyan Hao''s face froze.


    The group of black clothed men behind him had already moved forward, instantly forming half a circle, and surrounded Wen Jiu.


    "Impudent!" You dare to behave atrociously in the General''s Mansion, aren''t you afraid that you will die without an intact corpse? "


    Jin Er shouted, and immediately rushed to Wen Jiu''s side, the rest of the people seeing the situation also rushed to his side.


    Wen Jiu gently held his hands together under his sleeves, but on his face there was a smile, "Ah, the aura is not small, Miss Jin Er. "I''ll give you two more chicken legs for the midnight snack."


    Jin Er: "Young Madame, let''s send him away first ¡­ ¡­"


    All of the maids were speechless.


    Do you want to see what is happening now?


    The knives in other people''s hands are almost at your neck! He was still in the mood to joke around.


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu agreed right away, and said with a stern expression: "If you want to drink, then please do so early tomorrow. As for friends and relatives, no need to talk! You can leave as you please, I won''t send you off too far. "


    , the ruler of a country, had brought the Great Jin Royal Family to the capital in order to surrender. She really did not believe that he would dare to make a move on General''s Mansion.


    "Young Madame is rejecting people for thousands of miles, isn''t that too heartless?" Wanyan Hao was born feminine. When she lowered her voice, it was as if Wen Jiu had bullied him.


    She felt a chill.


    In the blink of an eye, the man appeared in front of Wen Jiu with a strange silhouette, and said with a smile: "But I can''t drink your wine, so I don''t intend to leave. What are you going to do about it?"


    Wen Jiu retreated back. How did this person come here?


    In the blink of an eye, he was already so close to her.


    "That depends on how you want to die." Xie Xuan, dressed in white, walked over from the Nine Winding Corridor in large strides.


    The youth''s expression was frosty, even colder than the moonlight.


    A maid called out in alarm, "Third Young Master ¡­"


    Wen Jiu had only just turned around to look at him, not even having the time to say a single word.


    The youth had already grabbed her sleeve and protected her behind him as he coldly yelled, "Scram!"


    Wanyan Hao''s smile faded, and the ten black clad men beside him pulled out their scimitars, and without a word, they slashed at the young man.


    "Third Brother!"


    Wen Jiu called out to him softly.


    Xie Xuan stood in place expressionlessly, "Today you all dared to hurt someone from the General''s Mansion, in the future I will definitely make you all disappear without a trace!"


    The youth''s entire body was cold, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern.


    The sabers of those people all stopped in mid-air, not daring to descend for the moment.


    The night was quiet, and the glint of a blade flashed across the handsome side of the youth''s face. Three parts were indifferent, and seven parts were cold.


    Wen Jiu looked at him, took a step forward without leaving a trace, and stood by Xie Xuan''s side. She raised her head, and the corner of her lips curled up into a cold smile, "You came all the way here to snatch a cup of wine?


    Xie Xuan glanced at her and frowned slightly.


    Wen Jiu straightened his neck and stood straight.


    Since Big Brother is not here, my General''s Mansion can''t be supported by only Third Young Master! If they wanted to be tough, then everyone had to be tough together!


    Wanyan Hao laughed, but there was no warmth in his eyes, "I was just asking for a cup of wine, why would the two of you be like this?"


    A group of black-clothed men were pointing their sabers at them. As their master, he actually said, "Why did it have to be like this? How ironic!"


    Xie Xuan remained silent with a cold face.


    Wen Jiu smoothed the wrinkles on his sleeves, "Our General''s Mansion is just like this, if you don''t like it, why not go back home as soon as possible?"


    "Who made our Young Madame unhappy?"


    The young man''s voice came from not too far away.


    Looking back, Wen Jiu saw that the flames that enveloped the profound armor''s red clothes had reached her.


    At this moment, the thick night quietly disappeared.


    The maids beside him were already overjoyed. "The general is back!"


    Xie Heng walked in front of Wen Jiu, raised his sword and before the sword had even left its sheath, he had already knocked down the curved blades in the hands of the black-clothed men, and a silver light fell onto the ground.


    "Are you tired of living, coming to the General''s Mansion to cause trouble?"


    His tone was extremely indifferent. His face didn''t have much of a stern expression, but his formless expression made people feel a chill behind their backs.


    The group of blue guard behind him quietly arrived. Without any instructions, they had already rushed forward to kill the group of black-clothed men, and all of them flew up to the roof.


    Only Wanyan Hao was left in the center of the crowd.


    In just a moment, the situation had changed dramatically.


    "You are Xie Heng?"


    Wanyan Hao sized the young man up for a moment, then laughed: "I''m afraid General Xie has misunderstood me. I am only here to ask for a cup of wine at General''s Mansion."


    He hadn''t finished.


    Xie Heng sneered: "Even beggars can''t help but beg for money and sing a song of ''Lotus Blossom Fall'', what would you know if you shouted ''old man'' twice?"

 C122

    It had to be said that not only was the General Xie extremely agile when hacking people, when it opened its mouth, no one could resist it.


    The smile on Wanyan Hao''s face stiffened for a moment, and returned to normal in the blink of an eye, as he slowly said: "I have no enmity with General and have no grudges with you in the past few days ¡­"


    "Without enmity?"


    Hearing this, Xie Heng''s gaze turned cold, the longsword in his hand unsheathed, and the three foot long blade instantly flew straight towards Wanyan Hao''s face, "You were born in the Great Jin Royal Family, so you have enmity with me!"


    The latter took a few steps back suddenly, caught the curved blade left behind by the black clothed man on the roof, and fought the sword in the youth''s hand. In the moment of life or death, he opened his mouth: "Attacking Great Yan is the intention of the previous emperor! I have always advocated the peaceful sharing of friendship between the two countries, so how can General Xie kill everyone in one blow? "


    This person''s identity had been exposed, and he wasn''t the least bit flustered. He struggled to exchange some pointers with Xie Heng, and didn''t forget to continue, "I offer my respect to the young hero of the general for him to come specially to pay us a visit.


    "So noisy!"


    Xie Heng shouted lightly. As the sword in his hand swung up and down, a silver light flashed.


    Wanyan Hao was still able to catch the attacks of the longsword in his hand at the beginning, but the later it got, the more difficult it became, and he continuously retreated backwards. In the darkness of the night, the wind blew against the flames, causing sparks to fly everywhere as the swords and sabers clashed against each other.


    The sound of swords and sabers clashing suddenly stopped.


    Wanyan Hao''s blade left his hand and just as he was barely able to stand still, the golden crown on his head dropped to the ground, and most of his hair had been cut off.


    Xie Heng stood with his hands behind his back, "Is that how my Xie Family treats its enemies? Then leave your life behind! "


    "It''s already late, I better not disturb the General Xie."


    Wanyan Hao''s face turned white, he immediately flew up to the roof, he stood at a high place, and his face quickly recovered his smile: You and I will have many chances to cross paths, it won''t be too late to talk about it then, goodbye!


    After he finished speaking, he led the group of men in black into the darkness.


    After exiting the General''s Mansion, he stepped onto the street. Wanyan Hao, who was hurrying along, suddenly stopped as he held onto a corner of the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "My Lord! Are you okay? "


    The man in black who was following behind him hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    Wanyan Hao lifted his hand to wipe the blood trail from the side of his lips. His fingertip was completely red, and the corner of his lips curved slightly upwards, "Xie Heng, heh. "He really is a thorny character."


    The black-clothed man immediately passed a brocade handkerchief over, and said in a low voice: "It was originally very difficult for Your Majesty to get to Dijing, why did Your Majesty have to specifically go to Xie Heng ¡­"


    "What do you know?"


    Wanyan Hao used the silk handkerchief to wipe his hands, and the smile on his face quietly disappeared, becoming extremely sinister: "The Emperor of Great Yan is suspicious, if he knew that I entered the Dijing, and did not immediately enter the palace to see you, and instead went to pay a visit to Xie Heng, how would he feel?"


    They knew that sending Warrick and Wanyan Lingyun back to Great Jin would cause internal strife. If he didn''t give Xie Heng a "big gift" when he came to Dijing, how could they be able to face such a painstaking effort?


    A black-clothed person bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, my Great Jin will definitely rise again in the future, and I will step on my Great Yan beneath my feet!"


    Wanyan Hao laughed: "Tonight is just the beginning."


    General''s Mansion.


    Xie Heng casually tossed the long sword in his hand to blue guard, glanced at Xie Xuan, and then landed on Wen Jiu''s body, "Are you alright?"


    Wen Jiu had just recovered his senses, "No ¡­"


    "I''m fine."


    Xie Xuan''s answer was much quicker than hers.


    "This Dijing City is strange and chaotic. In the future, you guys should get up early and learn some self-defense skills." As Xie Heng said this, he casually brushed off Wen Jiu''s falling flower in his hair.


    She raised her hand to rub her face and was about to speak.


    "No!" The Third Young Master rejected him immediately.


    "Why?" Xie Heng''s gaze gradually became warm as he laughed: "If I don''t return, are the two of you planning to fight a war of words with someone else while holding back your necks?"


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    The Third Young Master seemed to faintly have the attitude of being a dull calabash again.


    Wen Jiu immediately said: "Third Brother is busy reading, sleeping later than a dog and waking up earlier than a chicken, he has no time to learn martial arts."


    Xie Heng looked at her, "What about you?"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll definitely do it!" After tonight''s experience, Wen Jiu wished that he could become a peerless expert immediately.


    However, this was obviously impossible.


    But at least he had the ability to protect himself.


    Wanyan Hao had come to the Dijing the moment he had and he must have had some ulterior motive. Only someone like General Xie, who was able to pull out his sword and speak without any hesitation, gave the other party no chance to speak.


    Wen Jiu pondered for a moment, and could not help but remind him: "That person from before was..."


    "Wanyan Hao." Xie Heng actually thought that she wanted to ask who that uninvited guest was, and her voice became much deeper, and she said disdainfully: "This new king of Great Jin is much smarter than Warrick. This time, he came with a drop in Dijing, I wonder how much evil is in his stomach."


    Wen Jiu choked, it seemed like his elder brother knew about everything from the start.


    She nodded and said, "I don''t think he looks like a good person."


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and glared at the two without saying a word.


    The maidservants went to wake up the two men who had been knocked out, and only then did they realise that Zhu''er was lying beside them, "Young Madame, Zhu''er was beaten unconscious by them too!"


    "Hurry up and ask the doctor to come over."


    Wen Jiu was already so weak, he immediately walked over, and took a look, if he was broken, then what would happen?


    Jin Er replied and left, leaving the rest to light up, immediately getting busy.


    Xie Xuan stood at the front of the octagonal pavilion and looked at it for a long time, then Xie Heng could not help but follow his gaze and turned, "He left long ago, what are you looking at?"


    Third Young Master replied with an irrelevant answer: "Let''s see when it will rain again."


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu was confused.


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "Our tiles have been stepped on by them."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Why did she feel that right now, Third Young Master was thinking about how to cut off their feet?


    "Freshman Hongtang!" She quickly instructed the two maids beside her, "Wipe the pavilion, especially the table and stone bench. Wipe them twice more."


    Xie Xuan''s temper was a little strange, previously, when Wen Jiu took his things and looked at them, he said that he was not willing to take them.


    Now that he found this octagonal pavilion unpleasant to the eye, wouldn''t he have to raze the entire pavilion flat and throw it out?


    Their General''s Mansion were so poor, but they couldn''t afford it.


    At this time, Xie Heng raised his hand and put it on Xie Xuan''s shoulder as he chuckled, "Why don''t Third Young Master think of a way to keep their lives here?"


    The youth looked back at him and said in an extremely indifferent tone, "Elder brother, do you need me to think of a way? Every single one of them were drenched in blood, and their stomachs would tear through their intestines. That is the style of doing things in Little Tyrant Xie. "


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but hold his forehead. "Wait a minute ¡­"


    The two youths looked back at her.


    "I think so." Wen Jiu held in his anger for a long time before saying, "Tonight, the moon is hidden and the stars are thin, it might rain tomorrow.


    Xie Xuan''s face still did not reveal any expression, "Wrong, there''s no rain in ten days on the Dijing."


    Wen Jiu was speechless for a moment.


    Xie Heng could not help but laugh: "Young Madame''s Star Observation Art is not accurate."


    "I''ll go check on the others. Brothers, please leave."


    She pretended as if she hadn''t heard anything. After saying this, she turned around and walked towards the long corridor.


    "Wait."


    Xie Heng stood under the Plum Blossom Tree and said to her: "You can arrange for these to be in your residence however you want. With such a large General''s Mansion, can you tell us what they are like?"


    All of the blue guard s were stunned for a moment, while Wen Jiu was also slightly shocked at the same time, "They ¡­"


    These were all capable warriors from Xie Heng''s side. All of them would have great achievements in the future, and now ¡­ Letting them come to General''s Mansion to do chopping and cutting of wood was really too much of an inconvenience.


    The youth raised his eyes. "What? You don''t like them?"


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, a group of blue guard opened their mouths first, "Young Noble lets us water him up everyday. I started losing my hair at the age of nineteen ¡­"


    "All these years, I''ve never eaten a full meal!"


    "I beg Young Madame to accept me ¡­"


    This group of men all started to wail and groan. Wen Jiu suddenly had a headache, "Stop! Tonight, we will go to Shiquan''s place to retrieve his clothes, and we will start work tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    A type of blue guard immediately responded in unison, "Thank you, Young Madame."


    Wen Jiu raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows. The moment she raised her head, she bumped into Xie Heng''s ambering eyes, and helplessly smiled back as she turned around and returned to the courtyard.


    It was as if a master had his own subordinates, and these people were all part of the troupe.


    Behind him, the night wind was blowing crazily, and the ground was covered with it.


    Xie Xuan asked indifferently: "Wanyan Hao has already reached the Dijing, what are elder brother''s plans?"

 C123

    "He was injured by the sword qi today, so he would surely show his weakness before the Emperor." Xie Heng pointed his finger and flicked away the plum petals on the side of his neck. With a smile, he said, "Third Young Master ¡­"


    "Don''t smile at me."


    Every time Xie Xuan saw him smiling like this, it was always with bad intentions.


    Xie Heng cleared his throat, "Tomorrow is the national banquet, look after Jiu, the rest is up to me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Third Young Master frowned. These words sounded like tomorrow was not going to be a good day.


    However, Xie Heng was still hiding it, making it even harder to understand.


    Wanyan Hao brought the Great Jin Royal Family over to present their allegiance, giving them enough face. The Great Yan s had already put in a lot of effort for this national banquet, wanting to show off the demeanor of a great nation to the extreme so that the subordinate kingdoms would sincerely submit to them.


    However, the newly appointed Great Jin King was clearly not a simple character.


    Under the calm surface, there were countless dark waves.


    "I don''t know."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and touched the back of his neck, "Let''s take one step at a time."


    Xie Xuan fiercely looked at him, and was stunned for a moment, "You ¡­ Don''t you know how to prepare for a rainy day? "


    He had just wandered around your house, but the General Xie said: "One step at a time, one step at a time." If the ministers from Conference Hall heard this, they would probably faint on the spot.


    Xie Heng said in a low voice: "Preparing for a rainy day? That was something that a cautious person like Third Brother did. "Like this ¡­"


    Xie Xuan asked: How is elder brother?


    Xie Heng''s lips curved into a cold arc, "If he dares to be a demon, I''ll kill him on the spot."


    Xie Xuan did not speak.


    The two of them stood in front of the courtyard and watched the night wind blow past the courtyard, blowing the plum blossoms to the ground.


    A long time passed.


    Xie Xuan looked at the night sky, and muttered: "Dark clouds covered the moon, the stars were dim and faint, tomorrow there will be blood light."


    Xie Heng slapped the back of Xie Xuan''s head, "Can''t you say something nice?"


    He also knew that tomorrow was not a good day.


    Knowing this, why didn''t you say that it was lucky and unlucky?


    Xie Xuan was struck senseless, he rubbed the back of his head and looked at him, "I want to... What''s nice about it? "


    "Yes."


    Xie Heng really wanted to say something, "For example, brother''s unparalleled in the world?"


    "Elder Brother, you should go to bed early."


    Xie Xuan expressionlessly turned around and walked into the corridor.


    Xie Heng laughed, then quickly followed, and hooked her arms around his shoulders, "If you go like this, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to marry a beauty in the future."


    Xie Xuan glanced at him, "If you can''t marry, you can''t!"


    On the second day, Wanyan Hao entered the Dijing.


    Zhao Yi ordered the crown prince to lead the subjects out of the palace to receive all of the imperial families of Great Jin before they entered the palace.


    "Sinner Wanyan Hao pays his respects to Your Highness, the Crown Prince and all masters!"


    The relatively young Great Jin King held the Subduing Book Seal in his hands and raised it high above his head, bringing a group of clan kings and subjects to kneel in front of the palace gate, "From then on, my Great Jin will serve as the leader of the Zhao Family, and I will pay tribute to him without any second thoughts."


    The group of people touched their heads to the ground, their attitude extremely despicable.


    "Please stand, Golden King."


    "Since Great Jin is already a Subordinate Country of my Great Yan, you all are my subjects, so I will treat you all equally."


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Highness." After Wanyan Hao heard this, he immediately thanked her in fear.


    He looked very weak, and his face was pale. It was obvious from one look that he had travelled for many days, and was also afraid that his Great Yan would be in a difficult position, resulting in him being completely exhausted.


    Behind Zhao Feng, an official taunted: "There really is no one else with Great Jin, to be able to become the king even for such a trash!"


    "He even said that he was fighting for the world on horseback and had been mocking scholars for his lack of courage all day. It seems that he is only mediocre today!"


    Everyone had their voices suppressed at the start, but after seeing that Wanyan Hao was just accompanying him in his laughter, they could not help but laugh.


    No one saw the flash of malice in his eyes.


    "It''s enough, everyone." Zhao Feng interrupted lightly, "Go to the hall."


    There were countless commoners watching, and even after looking for a long time, they still could not see any flowers on the new king of Great Jin.


    "Why isn''t General Xie here?"


    Someone in the crowd asked.


    And then, everyone started to talk about it.


    "Why didn''t you allow the General Xie, who won the battle, to receive the letter?"


    "That''s right! How could the General Xie not come for such a huge matter? "


    "This is really strange ¡­"


    While they were still feeling puzzled, they looked at the Crown Prince who was leading the group ¡­


    The lords waited for the people from Great Jin to enter the palace.


    Someone guessed, "Could it be that they are afraid of the General Xie coming over and so when they saw the people from the Great Jin, they would furiously pull out their swords and slash at them ¡­ "Let him come ¡­"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    With Little Tyrant Xie''s violent temper, he did not even blink when he chopped at the Great Jin envoys. Facing these, wasn''t it just a matter of raising one''s hand and making a blade fall?


    As for the General''s Mansion ¡­


    Xie Heng sat on the roof, holding onto a jar of wine, he raised his head and drank most of it in one go.


    "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu climbed up the ladder to the roof and shakily walked to Xie Heng''s side. Suddenly, his feet slipped and he almost fell down.


    Xie Heng stretched out his arm and scooped her up, then asked helplessly: "Weren''t you afraid of heights? Why did you climb up? "


    "Today... I won''t be afraid for now. " After Wen Jiu steadied himself, he patted the dust off his hands.


    Standing there, they could see that Zhao Feng, dressed in Ming Huang crown prince''s robe, had already brought a group of officials and Wanyan Hao into the palace.


    However, Xie Heng, the person who should go the most, was standing here watching from afar.


    When Wen Jiu heard that Wanyan Hao had appeared in front of the palace gate and that the general had not come out yet, he had a bad feeling.


    She immediately flipped through her General''s Mansion thoroughly before finally finding Xie Heng.


    The youth wore a crimson round collar robe that fluttered in the wind. His untamed eyebrows were also dyed with a bit of ice.


    He took a large gulp of wine and laid down on the roof. "Jiu, tell me, what are they thinking?"


    The youth asked with a serious expression, as if he was deeply disturbed.


    "He must have lost his mind." Wen Jiu sat next to the teenager, the cold wind blowing his black hair into a mess.


    She raised her hand to put her messy hair behind her ear and slowly said, "There are a hundred types of people with a thousand thoughts. Most people believe in this: if you don''t do it yourself, then you will be killed by the heavens. "


    "Hmm?"


    Xie Heng looked back at her.


    "They''re all afraid of you, brother."


    Wen Jiu met his gaze, and their eyes immediately met, she extended her hand and held the young man''s jar, "Everyone has their own selfish thoughts, for profit, for wealth, but if someone different from them appears, that would be a different person, someone who can make them unable to eat or sleep, how can they bear it?"


    The youth quietly listened and suddenly laughed. His amber eyes sparkled, "Jiu, are you trying to enlighten me?"


    Wen Jiu was a little confused. "Could it be ¡­ Was I talking to the wind just now? "


    Xie Heng laughed: "I only wanted to know how they all like to die."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Just as they were at a loss for words ¡­


    Third Young Master''s cold voice came from below, "How long do you two plan to stay on the roof?"

 C124

    When Wen Jiu saw Third Young Master below him, he felt a little uneasy and hurriedly stood up and responded, "We will come down immediately!"


    He had not expected to stand up so quickly, and his entire body felt unsteady. He suddenly fell forward, looking like he was about to fall.


    She could not help but close her eyes, call out "Big Brother" as she pulled on Xie Heng''s sleeves.


    He really couldn''t go higher! Every time he climbed higher, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Just as she was feeling vexed, the youth pulled her up and lightly and delicately leaped.


    In a moment of effort, Wen Jiu''s feet touched the ground.


    The wind blew slowly, and the youth''s lingering aroma of alcohol assaulted his nose, causing Wen Jiu to feel dizzy and dizzy for a moment.


    When Xie Heng let go of her hands, she was still standing unsteadily. Jin Er immediately stepped forward to support her, "Young Madame, are you alright?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella, "Nothing ¡­"


    "I just got there, and I didn''t even have to drink a bit before the Third Young Master arrived. He even almost fell off the roof in fright." Xie Heng''s tone was clear and bright. Raising his eyes, he looked at Xie Xuan who had an ugly expression, and asked with a smile. "What, make Third Young Master unhappy?"


    Xie Xuan frowned: "Today, Wanyan Hao will enter the palace with a group of Great Jin Royal families. Instead of going to the palace to gather, you will actually go to the roof to drink?"


    Third Young Master normally never said a single word when she could use it, but it was rare for her to say something long that was truly heart-piercing.


    Wen Jiu was just about to explain to Xie Heng.


    Xie Xuan coincidentally turned his head around this time, frowning as he looked at her, "Go back to the courtyard and pluck the woman''s ring! To climb up the walls in broad daylight, that is simply not proper! "


    "It''s fine, why did you teach her?" Xie Heng took out a flying leaf, with a flick of his finger, he crushed the wine jar placed on the roof instantly, and pieces of broken porcelain and wine fell down.


    He raised his head to look at the sun that was hidden by the clouds. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed, "There is someone who doesn''t want me to go." Third Young Master, how did this happen? "


    Logically speaking, the person who would appear in the palace before Wanyan Hao hands down the letter should have been there already.


    Most of the officials were present, but no one came to inform Xie Heng.


    Or perhaps, they simply thought that Xie Heng''s appearance would affect the flow of the Great Jin, so they didn''t inform him on purpose.


    It had become so obvious.


    Xie Xuan''s expression was cold, "There will always be a time when they beg you."


    Xie Heng curled her lips, "Can''t you let me feel a little better after seeing your smile?"


    Third Young Master''s handsome face instantly darkened.


    Wen Jiu especially wanted to say: Brother, please calm down a little!


    But if she were to open her mouth now, it was obviously not a matter of copying the ring a few times. Xie Xuan was really angry, he could make her eat the entire ring ¡­


    "Forget it, I won''t make things difficult for you. Don''t try to steal a ring from the Jiu!" Xie Heng said: "Those hands of hers are used to count silver. If it''s ruined, what are you going to eat?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jiu took the chance to interject, "Pu Zi still has a lot of things to do, let''s talk brothers, I''ll go over to take a look first."


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Shimei ran over, "General! Someone from the palace has arrived. "


    "What are you doing here now?" Xie Heng said: "I won''t!"


    Shimei said: "Since Master Servant is still waiting in front of the court, then will this servant go send you off?"


    Xie Heng waved his hand impatiently.


    The only thought of him when Great Jin and those wolf pup entered the palace.


    Shimei replied.


    "Wait." Xie Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I''ll go."


    Wen Jiu was a little worried and hurriedly said, "I will go with Third Brother."


    Xie Heng glanced at the two of them, "Alright, you guys go first, if they ask, tell them I drank too much, and that I''m still drunk."


    Wen Jiu: "..."


    Was these words meant to humiliate him, or to humiliate others?


    The atmosphere in front of the court was extremely noisy.


    Today, the sun had been covered by clouds. There was a little light, but it was not warm at all.


    Wang Liang brought along the two internal servant s and waited in the side hall. From time to time, he would look out and see the two coming over, so he hurriedly got up to welcome them, "Third Young Master, Fifth Young Madame ¡­ Why are there no General Xie s? "


    Wen Jiu pursed his lips, his face carrying a smile, "Brother Yun is drunk, and I''m still sleeping. Is there anything Your Majesty wishes to tell me that Eunuch Wang has come this time?"


    Xie Xuan looked at her expressionlessly as she lied.


    Although she was afraid of the Third Brother and her eldest brother, and was a coward, she had never shown herself in front of outsiders.


    "Drunk?" When will General Xie wake up? "


    Wang Liang''s face was filled with incredulity, "Tonight, the palace is holding a banquet to celebrate Great Jin being my kingdom''s subordinate nation, how can there be no General Xie?"


    Wen Jiu became even more surprised, and immediately asked: "Did the Great Jin people arrive at the Dijing? Since when did no one tell us anything about it? "


    Wang Liang was stunned.


    This trip to General''s Mansion was not an easy assignment to begin with, but this Young Madame was too direct. He didn''t need to put these words on the surface. If he had to say something clear, what good would it do?


    Wang Liang''s face quickly returned to normal, "Young Madame should quickly send people to wake General Xie up, if this misses the time for the banquet to begin, then there is no need. That''s right, His Majesty was especially generous to us as he announced that Third Young Master and Third Young Master are attending the banquet together. "


    Xie Xuan did not react at all.


    Wen Jiu only smiled slightly, "The palace has strict rules, as a person who has never seen the world, it''s better that I don''t go."


    "Young Madame''s words are wrong!"


    Wang Liang anxiously broke out in a cold sweat.


    Other people''s families were all in a hurry to gain the favor of their Emperor, but this Xie Family, on the other hand, was an eccentric person.


    He smiled and said: "For a powerful nation like Great Jin to offer up such a thing, there are countless treasures that are rarely seen in this world. This night banquet, how many people wouldn''t be able to obtain this favor if they wished to do so."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Wen Jiu seemed to be troubled as he thought about it, and asked the teenager beside him, "Third Brother, if we can''t wake you up, can we still go? He is so angry when he wakes up, and the attendant who told him to get up last time has been beaten so badly that he can''t get off the bed now ¡­ "


    Since Third Young Master was here, she did not need to worry about all this.


    Xie Xuan''s gaze shifted, "How about Eunuch Wang go and shout? Maybe Elder Brother still recognizes you and won''t kill you. "


    "No need ¡­" "No way!"


    Wang Liang quickly refused.


    His old bones could not handle two rounds of Little Tyrant Xie. He sighed helplessly, "Then Third Young Master and Fifth Young Madame should quickly wash up and follow us to the palace for the feast."


    If the two of them were to enter the palace, Xie Heng would come sooner or later.


    Wen Jiu did not reply, his gaze landing on the youth beside him.


    Xie Xuan nodded, "Please wait for a moment."


    After he finished, he brought Wen Jiu out of the side hall.


    She asked the servant to bring some tea, and then asked Xie Xuan, "Are we really going to the palace?"


    Xie Xuan stopped and looked at her, "Are you afraid?"


    Wen Jiu shook her head, looking at the youth with probing eyes. She hurriedly nodded again.


    The youth said with an expressionless face: "Those people will definitely play a hundred tricks at the banquet. Wouldn''t it be a pity if they didn''t take the lesson?"

 C125

    Twilight quietly descended, but the Wanhua Palace was brightly lit, as bright as day.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan followed Wang Liang inside, and two internal servant s ran over, "Eunuch Wang, the emperor is over there ¡­"


    "Got it."


    Wang Liang replied, he turned and smiled apologetically: "This place is the Ten Thousand Flowers Hall, Third Young Master and Fifth Young Madame will sit down first, we will be right back home."


    Wen Jiu said unhurriedly: "Thank you, Eunuch."


    "Little Li, bring the two of you to your seats." Wang Liang instructed the internal servant at the side, then turned and left.


    This Thousand Flower Palace was the biggest arena in the Great Yan Palace, and it was also used for palace riding competitions and beast taming in the past. Today, all the seats below the stage were filled, and there were already many people at the table.


    Before Old Emperor, Wanyan Hao and the rest arrived, a lot of the noble children were gathered inside. When internal servant led them in, he happened to hear their conversation.


    "I heard that during the day, the s with the surname Xie did not show up when the people from Great Jin dropped down."


    "Call him arrogant!" As a person, he still had to recognize his own identity. With the Crown Prince and Prince Rui around, there were hundreds of ministers gathered. You really think that without our Great Yan Dynasty, he won''t be able to do it? "


    "The emperor is beating Xie Heng up!"


    One of them asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Fourth Prince is normally one person who is easy to get along with. This time, he was forcefully pushed to death by the dirty water spilled by Xie Family, but is the other party really a son of the Tian Family? How can they just kill him like that? After staying in the Seven Ultimate Martial House for a few years, he would be able to come out at the right time. What did Xie Heng dare to say? "Isn''t it because he stopped when he saw the situation? He told him to go train in the army and he went obediently."


    The person who spoke was a man of about twenty-three to twenty-four years of age. He was so fat that his entire body was stuck in a chair.


    Wen Jiu unconsciously drew a cold arc in the air, as he stopped in his tracks and looked at the crowd, "This little girl is untalented, I would like to ask everyone, do you know what it means that the ignorant is fearless?"


    Everyone turned to look, and the surroundings quieted down.


    Normally, they would not dare to gossip about the Little Tyrant Xie behind his back. However, seeing that he had lost his power in front of the Old Emperor today,


    "Which family is this lady from? She is so beautiful, why haven''t I seen her before? " Seeing Wen Jiu, the fatty''s eyes lit up, he was about to stand up, but his body was stuck in the chair, with a sudden crash he overturned most of the tea in the table.


    Everyone''s gaze instantly gathered over.


    Ever since Wen Jiu obtained the Dijing, he had always been dressed in plain clothes, and didn''t dress up even when he looked up to the sky. If others had seen it, they would only be able to comprehend the beauty of this Fifth Young Madame, the Xie Family.


    Now that Wang Liang reminded him, the national banquet was extremely joyous, it would be best to change to something else.


    Her hair was stuck in the air with golden steps swaying between her temples. Her long tassels swayed in the wind, and the most wonderful thing was that a golden colored glass bead had fallen on her forehead, making her features appear even more exquisite and beautiful.


    It actually made the noble sons and juniors who spent all day among the beauties to be confused.


    After a long time, someone finally reacted. "She ¡­" it seems to be Xie Heng''s sister-in-law, Fifth Young Madame of the Xie Family ¡­ "


    Everyone quivered, but no one made a sound.


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly and said: "If everyone doesn''t know, then it''s better for you to go back and seek guidance from the teachers."


    These were all disciples of Merit Points. Normally, they fought with the chickens and dogs, but the beauties in the flower pavilion were the most formidable. After staying in the rouge for so long, their brains weren''t very sharp.


    It was no wonder that when Xie Heng wiped out this group of Zhu Clan nobles in his previous life, he did not hold back at all.


    "Cut the crap with those stupid things."


    Wen Jiu was startled for a moment, and turned to look at Xie Xuan.


    The youth''s eyes turned cold, but he kept his gaze straight ahead.


    The more indifferent his expression was, the more Wen Jiu felt uneasy, and he opened his mouth to say: "Third Brother is the same."


    Xie Xuan did not speak.


    The two internal servant s leading the way spoke out first, "Third Young Master, please follow me."


    "Young Madame, please follow me."


    One on the left and one on the right, the two of them took their seats and led the way.


    Wen Jiu was afraid that Xie Xuan would do something surprising, so he looked over from time to time. The people who were just gossiping about Xie Heng had bitter expressions, and had already changed the topic, casually talking about what just happened.


    internal servant who was leading the way was also a perceptive person, and was leading Third Young Master far away from where he was sitting.


    Only then did Wen Jiu relax and sat down in the middle of the crowd of daughters of the noble families. She felt extremely uncomfortable from the probing gazes, but the smile on her face did not change at all.


    Suddenly, a fruit hit her body.


    The pain wasn''t too much pain, it was just that the young talents of the aristocratic families all covered their mouths and laughed, giving them a headache listening to all of this.


    Wen Jiu reached out to catch the fruit. Raising his eyes, he saw a young girl wearing a goose yellow dress standing a few steps away with a group of people hugging her.


    "Hey, that''s the fruit that this princess gave you." Zhao Yu''s chin was raised extremely high, "Why aren''t you thanking me?"


    This person was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he exuded an air of arrogance.


    When Wen Jiu stood up, he more or less understood that this little princess was probably unhappy that someone else was wearing the same color as her, hence she came to cause trouble.


    She raised her hand and threw the fruit into the air, causing a spot to fall right on top of Zhao Yu''s head. The Little Princess shouted in panic, "You! "How dare you!"


    But when the fruit fell, Wen Jiu had already reached out to catch it, not harming Zhao Yu in the slightest.


    The noble ladies'' expressions changed again and again.


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly: "Your Highness smashed the fruits on my body saying that it''s a reward, I only wanted to throw it higher, Princess Bo, smiled, how is that presumptuous of you?"


    "You ¡­ "Forcefully forcing logic!" Zhao Yu''s face flushed red.


    Someone not far away shouted, "Wen Jiu!"


    She looked up to see Zhao Jingyi, dressed in red and white fur, walking towards her. "Come, sit with me. Don''t talk so much with a child like her, she won''t understand either. "


    Wen Jiu smiled at Zhao Yu, and then saluted: "Greetings, Eldest Princess."


    "Alright, get up."


    Zhao Jingyi took off his white fur cloak and handed it over to the palace maid at his side, then chuckled: "She just cannot bear to see others wear the colors that she likes, and she even dresses prettier than her, ignore her."


    Wen Jiu thanked her and sat down beside her. "I am honored to be praised by Eldest Princess."


    Zhao Jingyi raised his eyes and looked at her: "When did I praise you?"

 C126

    "Just now." Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly.


    The emperors of the Old Emperor''s harem were all top beauties, so the children they had were naturally all extraordinary in appearance.


    Seventh Princess Zhao Yu had been flattered to the point of becoming an exceptional beauty since she was young. Eldest Princess saying that she had defeated Zhao Yu, wasn''t that a compliment?


    "He knows how to take advantage of the situation."


    Zhao Jingyi laughed, "Then you better be careful, most of the people who are targeted by the Xiaoqi do not have good days ahead of them."


    Just as he said that, Zhao Yu who was seated next to him snorted.


    Wen Jiu deeply agreed with Eldest Princess''s words.


    This little princess was not someone to be trifled with, but if she was forced to act humbly in front of outsiders, wouldn''t that break the bones of the people in Xie Family?


    This was absolutely impossible.


    Let''s see if there''s any other way to deal with it.


    Imperial study.


    Zhao Yi sat behind the imperial desk and slowly sipped his tea.


    Just now, Wanyan Hao brought the group of people from Great Jin with tears and weakness, and did not refute anything, making people feel that there must be a demon in this situation.


    Old Emperor had just found a reason for Great Jin and his men to fix it, so he immediately summoned his trusted aides to think of a countermeasure.


    Zhao Feng and the gathered officials stood in the middle of the hall and pondered for a few moments, but no one spoke a word.


    Seeing that Wang Liang had returned, everyone could not help but look behind them.


    The wind blew outside the hall, causing the dead leaves to float but not a single shadow of the Little Tyrant Xie could be seen.


    "This old servant is guilty!" As soon as Wang Liang entered, he knelt in front of the imperial desk, "General Xie is drunk, and is still sleeping soundly, this old servant really cannot ask him to ¡­ Please punish me, Your Majesty. "


    Zhao Yi frowned: "Drunk? At this time, he''s drunk and sleeping?! "


    The Old Emperor was obviously angry.


    A group of people in the palace finally opened their mouths:


    "When Wanyan Hao entered the Dijing last night, the first thing he did was to go to the General''s Mansion to call Xie Heng. It was really puzzling!"


    Someone then continued, "Could it be that in the eyes of the people from Great Jin, Xie Heng is even more powerful than the Emperor ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Feng spoke up to stop him, "General Xie is extremely loyal to the Great Yan, how can you all say such things to slander him!?"


    Zhao Zhi took the opportunity to come out and sing a different tune, "Imperial brother, aren''t you being too sure of your words? Xie Heng is a wild and untamed person, and he doesn''t have any respect for the Imperial Family, how do you know that he doesn''t have the heart of a lone wolf?"


    Everyone was sullen for a moment.


    Old Emperor frowned even more, "Pass it on!"


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea, everyone had arrived.


    The palace attendants carried wine and objects as they shuttled back and forth on their clothes. However, on a cold winter night, the palace was filled with fire, the wind was warm, and the fragrance was fragrant. It was a scene of great peace in this world.


    "When does your General Xie plan to come?"


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly asked.


    Wen Jiu said softly: "That depends on when Big Brother will wake up."


    "You might as well lie to others. While Wanyan Hao is staying in the palace, if Xie Heng is still able to sleep peacefully in the palace, then I will truly be somewhat interested in him. " Zhao Jingyi raised his cup, he did not believe her words at all.


    Wen Jiu: "..."


    This Eldest Princess had never been a normal person.


    She couldn''t help but look at the cold youth who was blocked by a group of noble and powerful youths. He just sat there silently, as if the surrounding noise had nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, what are you staring at over there, what''s there to look at ¡­"


    No matter how she looked at Wen Jiu, he just didn''t like her. Just as she was about to make a mistake and make a move, she looked over to where she was looking at.


    The silent youth dressed in blue sat in the middle of the embroidered pile. At first glance, he didn''t look particularly special. He then raised his eyes to take a look at them.


    Zhao Yu''s mind was in a mess, she stopped midsentence and pulled Wen Jiu who was at the side: "Who is he?"


    "What?" Wen Jiu couldn''t react for a while.


    Could it be that the little princess wanted to find some strange reason to make things difficult for her?


    Zhao Yu held her hand tightly, and his gaze fell onto that direction without moving away, "The youth you saw just now, who was dressed in blue and looked extremely good was the one! She was afraid that Wen Jiu wouldn''t understand, so she added, "Just don''t say anything, as if others owed him a lot of money! If it wasn''t for his looks, he would have been beaten up a long time ago! "


    Xie Xuan was naturally born and bred extremely well, completely different from the surrounding noble sons and daughters who had been raising in the high pavilion all year round.


    "That, is my Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly, "Would you please let me go first, Princess?"


    "He''s from your family?"


    Zhao Yu looked at Wen Jiu, and was a little shocked for a moment. Only after a long time did he let go of her, and muttered softly, "Why is it that all the beautiful people are from Xie Family?"


    Wen Jiu raised his lips, the walls of the Yan Clan were all born with Xie Family, the only thing he could do was to ask the heavens.


    "Stop messing around." Zhao Jingyi opened his mouth and said, "Be careful mother''s punishment for copying and calligraphy."


    After Zhao Yu heard this, he immediately behaved properly and did not continue looking for trouble with Wen Jiu.


    After a moment of silence.


    The Old Emperor and Queen arrived along with a large group of Crown Prince and Prince Rui. Everyone stood up and paid their respects, which resulted in a large number of battles.


    When everyone took their seats, it was clearly much quieter than before.


    The Old Emperor raised his hand, and Wang Liang, who was beside him, took a step forward, and said in a clear voice: "Today, the master of Great Jin has given in to his Dijing, and from then on, he is a Subordinate Country of our Great Yan, and changed the title of Gold King and drawn the land into a prefecture. We are here to host a banquet to spread our national wind of Great Yan and invite the Gold King and his family members! "


    The doors of the Wanhua Palace were wide open. Hundreds of palace servants were holding lanterns as they welcomed the guests. The light from the lanterns shone brightly, as bright as day.


    After a while, a total of forty to fifty people from the Great Jin Royal Family led by Wanyan Hao entered the Ten Thousand Flowers Palace together.


    Behind them, the crowd was cheering loudly, as if a battle had robbed them of all their pride. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Old Emperor did not let them get up, but Wanyan Hao and the rest kneeled down below.


    Someone at the table said, "Didn''t the people from your Great Jin always say that they were born with eagles, that they were born on the prairie and passed down to the heaven and earth? Why is it that when you kneel down, you are also so boneless? "


    "Savage Land is not a place to be educated. Even if you want an egg to hit a rock, you still have to admit defeat."


    "Let the peaceful days go by in peace. Now that I have to bring harm to the people, I will regret it."


    Wanyan Hao kneeled on the ground with a pale face, looking extremely weak, he did not dare to retort. Compared to the look he showed last night on the General''s Mansion, he seemed to be a completely different person.


    Wen Jiu could not help but frown slightly.


    Wanyan Hao was obviously not someone who was easy to deal with, but he did not have the slightest bit of resistance towards the big matter of Great Jin becoming a part of the Great Yan, allowing him to surrender as he pleased, and even bringing over so many people with him, making it so that no one could find fault with him.


    However, the more it was like this, the more people felt that this matter wasn''t that simple.


    The next moment, he heard Wanyan Hao say: "This subject has come to Dijing and offered two treasures to the Emperor. I hope that the Emperor can accept them and grant three years of tribute and taxes to my Golden Prefecture."


    Zhao Yi then opened his mouth, "Oh, I wonder what kind of treasure it is?"

 C127

    The night was as dark as water and the flames inside the Ten Thousand Flowers Palace were surging. Countless people''s gazes were fixated on Wanyan Hao''s face, paying attention to every single change there was.


    The Great Jin royal family had contributed countless gold, silver, and jade pieces to the beauty. The quantity was not small, but there was nothing that caught the eyes of the Old Emperor, and the crowd of officials had even ruthlessly mocked the Great Jin.


    Who would have thought that the other side would still be waiting here.


    "Your Majesty, please look." Wanyan Hao opened his mouth to speak, but two strong men stepped forward together with a box in their hands.


    He saw that the box was not made of stone, but that it was inlaid with many different kinds of gems. Regardless of what treasures were inside, just the box itself was already priceless.


    When everyone saw this, they could not help but become more curious.


    "The name of this bow is Zi Ming, and it is the treasure of our Great Jin. One hundred and thirty-nine years ago, Cheng Zu used this bow to unite the twenty-six clans and established the twenty-six clans as his Great Jin. This subject thinks that the heavens should be the warning, that there will be no more destiny for Great Jin to proclaim itself as a ruler. "


    Warranty lifted her head and opened the long box, then said in an incomparably respectful tone, "This subject has dedicated this treasure to Your Majesty today. I wish that the Great Yan will unite the nations and unite them for eternity!"


    With a humble attitude, this carriage took out all of the country''s precious treasures. The people at the banquet began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Zhao Yi who was seated on the dragon throne said, "Present."


    Wang Liang immediately brought the two internal servant s to receive the box, and when the two sturdy men of Great Jin let go of the box, the weight of the box immediately crushed him and the two internal servant s. Since so many people of the Wanhua Palace were looking at them, they could only clench their teeth and endure.


    A few insightful servants quickly went forward to help, and with five or six of them working together, they finally arrived in front of Old Emperor.


    Wanyan Hao''s words were respectful, making people unable to find the slightest fault with his words, but what he said was not so simple.


    The significance of the Purple Bright Bow to Great Jin was similar to that of the previous generations of Sovereigns in the Great Yan who had taken over the Imperial Jade Seal. Treasures were indeed treasures, but if you took them, you couldn''t just toss them into a corner to bury them.


    You have to use it, and use it more smoothly than them using Great Jin.


    Zhao Yi took the bow out of the box and lightly stroked the bowstring, but he didn''t pull it. Instead, he praised," "It really is a bow.


    His gaze swept across all the subjects and his gaze became heavier and heavier. The Great Yan was normally considered to be the work of a country, so the number of subjects that could wield this Purple Bright Bow could be counted on one hand.


    Wanyan Hao said respectfully, "May I ask Your Majesty to broaden our horizons and see the power of an Emperor?"


    Zhao Yi laughed, but the temperature in his eyes had completely disappeared.


    All of the officials immediately felt that things were not good. These Great Jin people were not here to show their weakness, they were obviously here to bite people''s bones while draped in sheepskin!


    The Great Jin was known as the heart of the nation, and for almost a hundred years, it had not been able to pull the bow open.


    Zhao Yi had not drawn his bow many times when he was young, so how could he display any sort of divine power to them when he was old? Furthermore, Wanyan Hao had previously said that only people with the authority of a king could pull this bow. If he could not pull the bow open, wouldn''t he mean that he would be questioned about his life without becoming an emperor?


    However, the problem had already been placed on such a high pedestal, so no one could think of a way to resolve it.


    "Father!"


    Zhao Zhi stood up and said: "This son has long heard that it is difficult to use the Purple Bright Bow, and has not been used for a hundred years, I am afraid it is already not very useful, may this son give it a try for royal father?"


    "Sure."


    Zhao Yi immediately agreed.


    The Crown Prince''s smile froze.


    When the servants presented the Purple Bright Bow to Zhao Zhi, everyone was filled with anticipation. Since a young age, Prince Rui had always been a leading figure in terms of riding and shooting amongst the disciples of Dijing.


    Zhao Zhi picked up the Purple Bright Bow, and its weight caused his face to twitch. Under the gazes of so many people, he forcefully held it in, and pulled the bow with all his might. However, he was not willing to let go just like that, and for a moment, he was covered in sweat.


    The crowd was completely silent.


    Seeing this, Wanyan Hao''s face was filled with surprise: I didn''t know that there are even rules for drawing the bow, we need to learn this properly!


    Zhao Zhi wasn''t just chanting! He could not pull the bow open, yet he had no face to give up. That was why he held on like this!


    Everyone present understood what he meant but did not dare to say anything else. Thus, they could only allow Prince Rui to keep his movements in a stalemate. On a winter night, sweat continuously dripped from his head.


    No one said anything. Old Emperor''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    The leader of the Imperial Guards, Qiao Yuanfei stepped forward and said, "This is the first time this subject has seen such a good bow and it feels itchy at the moment. Could you please let this subject have a taste of it first?"


    Zhao Zhi immediately let go of the bow and was about to hand it over.


    Not far away, Wanyan Hao slowly said: "In my Great Jin, only the previous kings and their descendants are able to touch this Purple Bright Bow ¡­" He paused for a moment. "If anyone else tries to touch us, we''ll have to destroy our entire family with a thousand cuts."


    Everyone at the banquet fell into endless silence when they heard this.


    Since the Prince Rui was a prince, it was reasonable for him to help the Old Emperor with his bow. However, Qiao Yuanfei was a foreign official, so there was no need for him to say something else. According to Wanyan Hao, he had taken on the title of usurper for no reason at all.


    Who would dare to come forward?


    The Little Princess who was by Wen Jiu''s side became anxious and muttered incessantly, "There is only the Second Imperial Brother who practices martial arts in the Imperial Family. If he can''t even open it, who else can?"


    The young nobles were anxious and began to discuss amongst themselves. The noble sons and juniors on the opposite side were strangely quiet, afraid that they would be implicated if they made even the slightest sound.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the palace door. There were bright lights, but the youth still hadn''t appeared.


    Zhao Jingyi drank the wine in his cup and threw the empty cup at the ground, "Now that I hear it, I think it''s rather interesting."


    Everyone heard a crisp sound. The Eldest Princess, dressed in bright red clothes, stood up from the crowd of female servants. "Royal father, this son wishes to enjoy this Purple Radiant Bow, too."


    Wen Jiu listened to her casual tone and completely treated her Great Jin as the nation''s most precious treasure, the Purple Radiant Bow, as a toy.


    The subjects'' expressions all changed as they discussed in low voices, "How can she let us go? "No way!"


    "Eldest Princess is usually ridiculous, but this is a national banquet, how can it be like this ¡­"


    "Be quiet ¡­"


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "Princess."


    Zhao Jingyi, who had not received a response from the Old Emperor all this time, lowered his gaze. You think I shouldn''t, too? "


    "No."


    Wen Jiu laughed: "I want to ask Princess, do you need me to roll up your sleeves for you?"


    Zhao Yu looked over and frowned: "You haven''t had a drink either, how did you become this crazy?"


    It was because of his arrogance that Zhao Zhi had suffered so much, and even now, he was still held up on stage by someone. Just look how smart the crown prince was, he didn''t say a word from start to finish.


    Zhao Jingyi glanced at her, "Your child doesn''t understand anything, speak less!"


    The little princess pursed her lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Thank you, Young Madame." Zhao Jingyi raised his hand and gave it to Wen Jiu, and laughed: "I wonder if you can help me roll up my sleeves, how much power can I lend your brother?"

 C128

    Wen Jiu was startled, then laughed: "Princess, do you still need to borrow money?"


    The skills of this Eldest Princess was not gaudy or flowery.


    Zhao Jingyi did not reply. He rolled up his sleeves, walked straight up the stage, and took the Purple Radiant Bow from Zhao Zhi''s hands.


    Before anyone could even make a sound to stop him, the notorious Eldest Princess casually pulled the string and half of his words came out.


    Everyone at the table suddenly stopped talking, leaving behind only the sound of the wind.


    Zhao Jingyi was extremely born. The red dress that was embroidered on her face made this girl, who was born with golden branches and jade leaves, seem even more noble.


    If not for this, this Eldest Princess would never have gotten married three times, even if he was as poor as a Black Widow.


    However, the bow was only half-way out.


    Before they could even catch their breath, they suddenly saw Zhao Jingyi throw the bow in his hand at Wanyan Hao, forcing them to take a few steps back. A group of Great Jin Royal Family clansmen reached out to support him, saving him from falling to the ground in a sorry state.


    "What kind of broken bow is this? He even said it was some kind of supreme treasure that could hold the nation back! No one has touched my hand in all these years. "


    Zhao Jingyi opened his mouth and scolded angrily: "What is the Golden King planning to do with such an ominous thing?"


    Even someone as capable as Wanyan Hao was stunned by her scolding.


    Everyone at the banquet was even more dumbfounded.


    Normally, looking at Eldest Princess''s all sorts of actions was an insult to the Great Yan Imperial Family, they all wanted to drown her to death with a single mouthful of saliva. But today, looking at her boldness in using the Great Jin, they actually had a few emotions, "Our Eldest Princess is also an immortal existence that exists in the heavens".


    A moment later.


    "Your Majesty is clear, this Purple Radiant Bow is indeed the most precious treasure in my Great Jin. Giving it to Your Majesty today is the heart of a vassal of my Warranty Family, it definitely has no other intentions."


    Zhao Jingyi gave a cold snort, "So what if you injured my hand?"


    Wanyan Hao immediately pulled out the dagger from his waist and slashed down towards his arm.


    The dagger landed on the ground with a ''bang'', blood immediately flowed out, following the tip of his finger, the wound was deep enough to see bone, Wanyan Hao looked like he was being humiliated, and said softly: I wonder, will you be able to withstand the Princess''s finger piercing injury?


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If this Wanyan Hao wasn''t as timid as a mouse, or if he was an extremely shrewd person, he would actually attack me so viciously.


    Zhao Jingyi could not help but look at the new king of Great Jin. A moment later, she smiled sweetly and said: "Your broken bow injured my hand, so even if you were to die, it would be hard to redeem your sins. To be able to think of such an injury, you truly think too highly of yourself. "


    Wanyan Hao kowtowed, "This sinful official does not dare!"


    His display of weakness made it seem as if Zhao Jingyi was using his status to force himself on.


    The Eldest Princess''s smile became even wider, "Previously, I only knew that the women in the backyard were acting in a weak voice and crying in a lovely way, but I didn''t know that King Jin''s way of doing things was also very lovable."


    When everyone heard this, they broke out into laughter.


    A few older people couldn''t help but to cover their face with their sleeves, they knew that this Eldest Princess wouldn''t be able to spit out anything good when he opened his mouth.


    Looking at this situation, could it be that they still wanted to take Wanyan Hao as their male companion in Princess Mansion?


    "Alright, Jing Er."


    Zhao Yi''s face turned black, and carried a somewhat fatherly demeanor, "Since you''ve injured your hand, hurry and see Imperial Physician Xuan. Don''t leave behind any scars."


    "Yes." Zhao Jingyi turned her head, saluted, and said with the actions of a charming little girl, "This son thanks royal father for his care."


    With that, without giving Wanyan Hao a chance, he returned to his seat.


    After making such a ruckus, the hearts of all the officials and children of noble clans jumped. For a moment, no one dared to look at her directly.


    "That''s enough. Put away the Purple Radiant Bow." Zhao Yi raised his hand and ordered the attendants, "Give a seat to the Golden King. Have Imperial Physician Liang come over and help the Golden King look at his injuries. This eldest daughter of mine is too spoiled. "


    Although he said this, there was no 8 points of blame between the lines.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Wanyan Hao bowed his head in gratitude, a vicious look flashing past his eyes.


    As the people from the Great Jin Royal Family sat down on the bottom right side of the table, everyone gradually started to regain their composure. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Eldest Princess was so intrepid earlier, they would have been completely annihilated by the barbarians.


    Just one word, suspenseful!


    Zhao Yi turned his head, and instructed Wang Liang in a low voice, "Go and call Xie Heng over for us."


    Wang Liang said: "I''m afraid that General Xie will..."


    "Don''t say that he drank too much, even if he only had one last breath left."


    Old Emperor''s face sank, "Even if you were to raise him, you are going to bring him to Wan Hua Palace."


    Wang Liang lowered his head and acknowledged, and immediately went to do it.


    A dozen steps away.


    The moment Zhao Jingyi returned to his seat, Zhao Yu immediately came over, "The Great Royal Sister is so powerful!"


    Zhao Jingyi laughed: "If you ask me, don''t you usually think that Royal Sister is powerful?"


    "Eh ¡­" The little princess choked on her words, unable to utter a single word.


    "How''s the princess'' injury?" Wen Jiu passed a brocade handkerchief over, but Zhao Jingyi did not accept it. Instead, he extended his injured hand over.


    When she saw it, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    She looked for a long time, and saw that her index finger had been cut, and was slightly swollen. From the looks of it, it was only a bit more than a drop of blood just now, but it had almost caused Wanyan Hao to lose an arm.


    Truly extraordinary.


    Wen Jiu forced himself not to laugh, and placed the embroidered cloth on Zhao Jingyi''s fingertip, "With such a serious injury, I don''t dare to look at it again."


    "Hai." Eldest Princess let out a light sigh, looked in the direction of Wanyan Hao, and continued: "It hurts."


    The group of women behind him were originally far from the Eldest Princess, but after hearing what he said, they started to open their mouths to take care of him.


    Zhao Jingyi smiled faintly, and ignored those people, asking Wen Jiu in a low voice, "When exactly does your elder brother come over?"


    Wen Jiu said: "With a heroic Eldest Princess like him here, it should be fine even if he doesn''t come."


    "He''s addicted to lying when he''s so open." "Zhao Jingyi used the embroidered cloth to gently stroke his index finger." If I really am such a heroine, just now, I should have directly taken Wanyan Hao''s little life with the Purple Radiant Bow.


    Wen Jiu looked at her with surprise in his eyes, "Princess, your actions ¡­"


    "Isn''t it impossible to open it? It was so heavy that it almost broke my waist. " Zhao Jingyi threw the embroidered cloth onto the table, and a look of regret flashed past his eyes, "If that''s not the case, who would want to make such a farce out of a farce?"


    Wen Jiu was convinced of this.


    She personally poured a cup of wine and handed it over. She didn''t even have the time to speak.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jingyi asked her, "Is your Third Brother looking at me?"


    Wen Jiu looked up, to find that Xie Xuan''s gaze had already turned to another direction.


    Zhao Yu, who was sitting next door, said softly: "He was clearly looking at this princess."


    Wen Jiu drank the wine in his cup silently.


    The one who was supposed to come didn''t come, but the one who sat in the dining room and didn''t say anything actually invited more peach blossoms.


    Zhao Jingyi was in a good mood as he whispered to her: "If your Third Brother is willing to be with me, there shouldn''t be anything you aren''t willing to do, right?"

 C129

    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to speak, Zhao Yu spoke up from the side, "The empress said two days ago that she wanted to find a new Prince Consort for the Great Royal Sister. It''s best for the Great Royal Sister to not make too much of a fuss these days."


    "Isn''t that just right?" Zhao Jingyi''s smile became wider, and then he said, "When the banquet is over later, Seventh Sister can go and report to the Queen Mother, that I have taken a fancy to the Third Young Master of Xie Family, and have them invite the marriage decree as well."


    This person was used to seeing words and words, and was already invulnerable to swords and spears.


    In the end, Zhao Yu was still young, and her face immediately turned ugly. Zhao Jingyi did not even give her the chance to take a step down, and now, she could only remain stiff.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Princess seemed to have taken a fancy to that young lady Jiang a few days ago, and is currently in my house, do you want me to first take her to your residence?"


    "Who?"


    Zhao Jingyi had an expression that said he couldn''t remember a thing.


    Wen Jiu moved closer and said in a low voice: "I''m the one who was casually saved by the princess.


    Hearing that, Zhao Jingyi was slightly surprised: "You really brought her back to General''s Mansion?"


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    If we don''t bring Jiang Wuxia back to the General''s Mansion, are we waiting for you to bring my Third Brother to his bed?


    Naturally, she couldn''t say that out loud, but her gaze had already expressed a bit of her thoughts.


    Zhao Jingyi leaned back in his chair leisurely, "What''s the use of you blocking me? Even someone like Xie Heng, who lives under the protection of the Sword Qi will not be able to stop her from treating him as someone from her dreams. If your Third Brother were to walk around outside a few more times, it is likely that someone who is close to him would flatten his General''s Mansion. "


    Wen Jiu could not help but facepalm: What nonsense are you spouting!


    The unknown Eldest Princess added, "In this world, as long as one has a good appearance, he would have a bad temper."


    Wen Jiu, "Princess ¡­ I think there are people who are born good and have a good temper. "


    "Yes."


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Oh right, if you don''t want Xie Heng and Xie Xuan, but want them to be Fifth Young Madame s, I would be extremely curious, what kind of immortal appearance does Fifth Young Master have?"


    "He ¡­ Of course he''s good. "


    Wen Jiu paused, and the scene before his eyes slowly became blurry.


    The fire in his eyes flickered, and a blurry image of the young man''s slender figure appeared. He looked up and smiled at her, then called out gently: "Miss Wen."


    It had been a long time since he mentioned Xie Qi to her. On the day that Xie Family experienced the massacre of the city, he did not mention anything about the people who passed away at home.


    Life is so long, the road in the rugged can be more and more brave, but some people you pause to think for a moment, then pain.


    Zhao Jingyi stood beside her, holding his cup and asking her, "How is it compared to Xie Heng and Xie Xuan?"


    Wen Jiu raised her eyes to the sky, the glint of water in her eyes reverting. She slightly raised her lips and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "There is no one as good as him in this world."


    This question was somewhat irrelevant.


    Zhao Jingyi poured a cup of wine and passed it over to her, but didn''t say anything more.


    At the very top, someone asked, "Just now, the Golden King said he wanted to gift two treasures, and we have already seen this Purple Bright Bow. I wonder what the other thing is?"


    The injuries on Wanyan Hao''s arm were just finished bandaging up. He stood up, and respectfully bowed as he said, "There''s also a treasure, an unworldly item. This subject dares to request that Your Majesty allow the musicians to welcome you with ''Tai Ping Le''."


    Everyone at the banquet discussed, "What is this offering? "He''s still trying to keep us in suspense!" The music will welcome you, can you even invite a deity from the heavens over? "


    Zhao Yi raised his hand, "Pass down my orders, let''s play."


    "Thank you for your permission, Your Majesty." Wanyan Hao retreated to the side.


    The chamberlain conveyed the message in a clear voice.


    At the dinner table, over a hundred musicians received the order, the zither, the drum, and the sound played together, "Tai Ping Le", in a short period of time, the songs and dances spread like wildfire, the scene of peace and prosperity.


    Half of the people''s attention was diverted by the music and dancing, someone taunted in a low voice: "Wanyan Hao doesn''t have anything to offer, so you intentionally came here to act good, right?"


    Everyone agreed.


    Wen Jiu looked at the Third Young Master who had not spoken a word from beginning to end, and followed his line of sight, looking at the night sky in the southeast direction.


    The night sky was silent, without a single spot to be seen.


    She rubbed her forehead. Third Young Master must have been blinded by those beauties, so he casually raised his head to look at the sky.


    Suddenly, countless birds flew over from the southeast. They held several strands of white silk in their mouths as they flew through the air. In a short moment, they arrived at the center of the seats. Everyone looked at them in surprise.


    He only saw a white-robed female with a veil covering her face walking over from the depths of the night. Her toes lightly stepped on the white gauze as countless birds circled around her, guiding her along the way.


    The sound of the music drifted in the air as the white silk dress fluttered to the ground. The woman slowly walked over. Her figure was otherworldly, clearly unlike that of a mortal.


    She stopped in the middle and raised her eyes. The light of the flames in the banquet had also dimmed somewhat.


    The music gradually stopped and the entire night banquet became extremely quiet.


    Wanyan Hao and the rest of the Great Jin Royal Families knelt down together, put their heads on the ground and spoke in unison, "Welcome, Heavenly Girl!"


    This battle caused the attendants of the Great Yan to not kneel down as well, and they all felt uneasy.


    The woman received the respect of the crowd. There was not the slightest bit of emotion in her eyes. The flying birds circled in the air, lingering in the air for a long time. Her gaze swept across the seating area, and finally landed on Old Emperor''s body.


    At the same time.


    Wen Jiu realized that Third Young Master, who never even opened his eyes to look at a lady, seemed to have frozen when his gaze landed on the white clothed female that had suddenly appeared.


    Zhao Jingyi asked with interest: "What do you think Wanyan Hao sang this time?"


    During the cold season, tonight''s banquet was in the open, with every step leading to a warm stove. The officials and officials were all dressed in layers upon layers of clothes, but this "Heavenly Girl" was clad in thin and transparent clothes, giving off an aura of immortality.


    "Compared to this."


    Wen Jiu drank the hot wine in his cup, then laughed lightly: "I really want to know why Heavenly Girl wears so little, and whether you''re cold or not?"


    Eldest Princess and Seventh Princess simultaneously glanced at her.


    Zhao Yu stared at her for a long time.


    Zhao Jingyi, who was sitting beside her, extended his hand and pinched Wen Jiu''s chin, turned around and looked at each other in the eyes, "Why didn''t I realize before that the most interesting person in General''s Mansion was you?"


    Eldest Princess smiled charmingly.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes twitched, and said, "The most interesting person today is over there."


    Zhao Jingyi followed her gaze and looked towards Wanyan Hao. That person was just saying, "Has Your Majesty heard of Heavenly Girl Hanchuan?"


    Zhao Yi''s face sunk, "Hmm?"


    Wanyan Hao continued, "Heavenly Girl was born within a thousand miles of a glacier. Once every three hundred years, life and death are known, and longevity can be found.

 C130

    "Three hundred and one cold river Heavenly Girl?"


    Some people exclaimed, and immediately, people started discussing. This cold river was the common name for the ten thousand miles wide glaciers outside the various countries. It was said that people who were born in the cold river were blessed by the heavens, they would not grow old or injured.


    There were countless kings and powerful individuals who wanted to find traces of it, but it was a pity that when the people there appeared, there would be no traces at all.


    There was even a rumor that once the cold river Heavenly Girl appeared, the person who received its help, no matter if you were originally a beggar or a commoner, would turn into a dragon the moment the wind blows.


    If it was really a rumor, then everyone just smiled and left. However, the Emperor Taizu of Great Yan did meet a woman who came out of the cold river, and many others said that the Emperor had married that woman to become the Empress.


    Now, Wanyan Hao had sent such a woman to the Great Yan.


    Below, Xu Hongwu had eaten his fill, and asked with a smile: Are you talking about going once every three hundred years? "How can I count? It''s only been a hundred years since someone from the Cold Stream Valley stirred up the situation."


    Only then did everyone quieten down, each having their own plans.


    The Old Prefecture Duke who never asked about the affairs of the court stood up and looked at the white clothed Heavenly Girl with squinted eyes. "I don''t know what kind of bad wind it was that brought about this, to wear this white robe and wander around outside when there''s nothing to do, I just thought I was infected with immortal qi and could go up to the ninth day. In fact? "Other than making people panic at night, what other use is there?"


    The youngsters couldn''t help but laugh.


    The lady in white did not say anything. Standing not far away, she waved her sleeves, and dozens of birds pounced towards Xu Hongwu, but the servants on the left and right did not have time to stop them.


    He saw the birds pecking at the table. The cups were turned upside down and the table was full of holes. The people sitting on the seats were all lying on the ground, looking messy.


    Xu Hongwu raised his sleeves to wipe his forehead, and patted Zhou Minghao''s shoulder, "Thank you Noble Heir Zhou for taking action, if not I would have been pecked blind by these little beasts."


    "Old Prefecture Duke is getting serious."


    Zhou Minghao cupped his hands at him, "How was I acting in the name of justice? I was so scared that I wanted to run, but I ran too fast and brought you here directly. This is too rude, Old Prefecture Duke, please forgive me! "


    Old Prefecture Duke very quickly reacted as he slapped Zhou Minghao on the shoulder, "I was just saying that you''re always immersed in warmth and gentleness, where did you get all these skills from!"


    "Softer!" Your hands are so strong. " Zhou Minghao smiled along with him as he extended his hand to the Old Prefecture Duke. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other.


    The white-clothed woman stood on the spot without saying a word.


    It was currently freezing cold in the weather. Birds had already flown south for a long time. Even the thrush parrots and the like that were unwilling to flap their wings. Where did this woman get so many birds to hover around her?


    Judging from the situation just now, these birds seemed to be under her command.


    Everyone was terrified as they couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Wanyan Hao said in a timely manner, "Heavenly Girl was born in the cold lands, filled with profound mysteries that reached the skies and all living things must submit to him.


    "Let''s not talk about the use of the Heavenly Girl first, even if Gold King casually brought a girl here, calling her the Heavenly Girl, we would not know if that''s true or not!" Just as Zhou Minghao finished speaking, the lady in white turned and looked over, and the group of birds around her flapped their wings, preparing to pounce.


    noble heir immediately jumped onto the table and shouted, "Don''t look at me like that. If you don''t know better, you might think that you have taken a fancy to my unparalleled handsome face and want to snatch me back as your husband!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Old Emperor was very helpless towards this fellow and waved his hand, "Stop messing around, come down."


    Only then did Zhou Minghao hide to Zhao Yi''s side, not forgetting to complain: "There are so many people here, what does she mean by just looking at me? "Isn''t this obvious ¡­"


    Zhao Yi glanced at Zhou Minghao, and the latter immediately stopped speaking.


    Someone at the table chimed in, "No one here has ever seen a cold river Heavenly Girl, you can''t just let King Jin say who is who right?"


    "At the very least, I have to prove it!"


    Zhao Yi said: "That makes sense."


    "Heavenly Girl can control tens of thousands of beasts. He once defeated two tigers on his way to the Dijing. Today, he has given those two tigers to the Emperor. There are also the birds that were supposed to fly south. If not for the presence of the Heavenly Girl, why would they appear here? "


    After Wanyan Hao asked this question, no one replied.


    A moment later, he continued, "One more thing, Heavenly Girl was born with extraordinary talents. They were able to understand everything in the world, and regardless of what it was, they would be able to learn everything on their first try. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can give it a try? "


    Now that the conversation had come to this point, the crowd couldn''t help but take another look at the woman in white. Although she had a veil covering her face, she looked elegant and ethereal; her beauty could only be seen from afar.


    Hearing that, Zhao Yi became a bit interested, and asked: "Do you really know everything?"


    "Yes." Wanyan Hao said: "Even if she doesn''t know in the past, now that I have seen it once, I will."


    "Is there really such a strange thing?" I really must take a good look at that. " Zhao Yi laughed: "My dear friends, all of you are my talents in Great Yan, well-learned and well-known. Is there anyone who would like to meet this Heavenly Girl?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhao Feng then opened his mouth and said: "Royal father, Heavenly Girl Hanchuan is extremely talented, but compared to the other lords who are in charge of the safety of the nation, he is still incomparable. This son feels that it is more appropriate to compare notes with a woman. " His gaze turned towards Wanyan Hao, and smiled: "This is to prevent Golden King from feeling wronged?"


    Wanyan Hao immediately lowered his head: "This subject doesn''t dare."


    "That''s good too." Zhao Yi glanced at the seats, "Today there are also many young talents from noble families, so let them try to see if it''s true or not!"


    The servant had just passed down the orders to the emperors. Of the thousands of families behind Wen Jiu, half of them desired to give it a try, while the other half cowered between their seats like quails.


    In just a few moments, he had managed to obtain the embroidery clothing from the zither, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Wen Jiu did not know whether that Heavenly Girl was real or fake.


    She only knew that if these individuals didn''t come up with something to argue about, their heads would explode from the noise.


    Wanyan Hao was already able to cause such a commotion by pretending to be weak. If he really did make a move, wouldn''t he be done for?


    This person was truly a scourge!


    "Father." Before the young noble and the female servants could come to a conclusion, Crown Prince¡®s Wife Li Yingyue had already stood up first, "Qin Shi Qi is an elegant person, while his wife is not talented, but she has been fond of Black White from a young age, and has been guided by grandfather a few times. This humble wife will boldly, please allow me to exchange pointers with Heavenly Girl, I hope royal father can grant my wish! "

 C131

    The moment he opened his mouth, the girls from the various families behind Wen Jiu all stopped.


    Crown Prince¡®s Wife was from an illustrious background, and the Go Saint was the one she mentioned about her grandfather. Seated below was her father, most of the new officials in the imperial court called her "senior sister".


    All sorts of embroidery techniques were listed out for the zither, chess, calligraphy, paintings, and tea ceremony. The best choice was the chess skill, while there were still some people from the other families who could compete with her in terms of wealth; however, once on the chessboard, they would only lose their face.


    "Alright."


    Zhao Yi laughed: "Since that''s the case, then someone, put up a board."


    Wanyan Hao replied respectfully: "Heavenly Girl was born in the cold lands, I have never played chess with anyone, I hope that the Crown Prince¡®s Wife can explain the rules of the board to her later."


    "She''s never played chess?" Even someone as calm as Li Yingyue could not help but reveal a surprised expression, and then said: "Does King Jin mean that my suggestion would cause Heavenly Girl to suffer?"


    Wanyan Hao lowered his head: "This subject dares not."


    "What does the Golden King mean?" Li Yingyue smiled slightly, filled with noble spirit, "If Heavenly Girl really does not know, then it''s fine to say it doesn''t, but to have me teach, isn''t that forcing people to do it?"


    Wanyan Hao said: "If Empress feels that this is a difficult task, why not add two more people to exchange pointers with the Heavenly Girl, after a few more rounds, maybe I will be able to do it."


    Li Yingyue curled his lips, revealing a hint of a mocking smile.


    "What joke is this?" "A person who has never played chess before actually wants to fight one against three?" Did the Golden King get kicked in the head by a donkey on the way to Dijing? "


    Wanyan Hao seemed to have completely heard their words, and turned to Old Emperor and asked, "Please grant me your wish, Your Majesty."


    This person''s stomach was full of scheming shrewdness, but he had the appearance of a weakling that everyone could bully.


    Wen Jiu stared at him for the whole night, but he did not see any signs of him stopping, and when Xie Heng did not come again, he only saw Wanyan Hao as a demon.


    She had just lost her mind.


    The Old Emperor not far away said: "Then let''s choose two more."


    The white-clothed Heavenly Girl waved his hand, and two birds flew to the women''s stand. One bird landed on Zhao Yu''s table, and the other landed on Wen Jiu''s shoulder.


    Zhao Jingyi patted Wen Jiu''s shoulder, "If Xie Heng doesn''t want to come, then you can go up."


    Just as she was about to speak, Zhao Yu who was two steps away stood up and said softly: "I don''t know how to play chess, you decide."


    Wen Jiu laughed bitterly: "... I don''t either. "


    Zhao Yu stared at her, "How can you not?!"


    Wen Jiu whispered: "When we were young, our family was poor, and had no one to teach us."


    Little Princess: "¡­"


    You have a poor family, do you still have a sense of justice?


    When Wen Jiu stood up, he clearly heard the sigh of relief from the noble ladies behind him.


    It would be better to say that it was a spar, but winning would naturally mean nothing. If he lost, he would probably not even be able to lift his head up in Dijing in the future.


    The two pieces of chess basket were pushed onto the shelf and they walked forward together. The little princess closed her eyes as she walked and was about to fall forward.


    Wen Jiu immediately held her up, and whispered: "Actually there are some that don''t know how to go down, and there will be some that won''t know how to go down, the princess will just fall down, and no matter how you try, as long as you act fast enough, she won''t have much time to think, and that will be your win."


    Zhao Yu flung her hands away and glared at her fiercely.


    Wen Jiu gave her a "you can" gaze, and a moment later, the two of them opened their eyes and sped up their footsteps at the same time.


    While greeting the Old Emperor, the chess board was already set up in the center of the stage, and the white clothed female walked up first.


    After them being Li Yingyue, Zhao Yu, who was walking at the back, turned around and glanced at Wanyan Hao when he was about to step on the stairs, just in time to see a cold smile flash past his eyes.


    Was this person not born with two faces? Even this kind of change was not tiring!


    sat in front of the Heavenly Girl. Wen Jiu and Zhao Yu sat on both sides of the stage, each holding a chess piece.


    The eyes of the countless people below all turned to this direction, and the sound of their discussions grew much softer. When the wind blew, they could no longer hear anything.


    Only after Wen Jiu sat down a few seats down did he feel that this white-clothed Heavenly Girl was indeed powerful.


    There were people like the Little Princess, people like the Crown Prince¡®s Wife who were deep in thought, and there was even Wen Jiu, who only knew how to attack and not follow any rules. Under these circumstances, the white-clothed woman was actually able to fight against three people, she was truly not an ordinary person.


    He lit the incense beside the table, and it was already more than half done.


    The little princess, who was randomly playing chess, no longer had any place to land and started to frequently look at Li Yingyue and Wen Jiu. She raised her eyes to glance at them and saw that the Crown Prince¡®s Wife had dropped a piece on her chess board.


    Not long later.


    The white clothed female''s gaze fell on Zhao Yu, and spoke the first sentence, "You''ve lost."


    Zhao Yu swept the chessboard with his hands, "What do you mean you don''t know how to play chess? "Who''s the first person to play chess like this?"


    Just now, Wanyan Hao had specially said that "Heavenly Girl" did not know how to play chess, but it had been so long since he had lost and he had even defeated Zhao Yu. Didn''t that mean that at least half of what he said was true?


    The white clothed female did not reply, and for a moment, only Zhao Yu''s voice resonated across the stage.


    "Princess, please be patient."


    "Calm down, Xiaoqi."


    Wen Jiu and Li Yingyue did not raise their heads, but opened their mouths at the same time, and their endings coincided with each other''s. They could not help but raise their eyes to look at each other.


    "Fine, fine, fine." Zhao Yu cupped his face angrily and said in a low voice: "In any case, if we were to use ''fast and slow'' to determine victory or defeat, this princess will definitely be the strongest!"


    The person on the stage, Luo Zi, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Those who were waiting for the result became even more anxious.


    The longer this game goes on, the worse the situation would be. If we were to lose in a three versus one match, where would Great Yan put its face?


    General''s Mansion.


    "My Crab General!" Wang Liang had already said his piece for a long time, "If you don''t go now, this night banquet will end soon!"


    Xie Heng was deep in sleep under the Plum Blossom Tree, her red hair was flying in the wind, and she refused to leave.


    The wine jars that were scattered all over the floor and the smell of the wine that was scattered in all directions could not stop the lord''s peerless demeanor.


    Ever since Wang Liang came, the palace had at least three waves of servants came to urge him on, but this person was completely unfazed.


    Just like you said, he sleeps with you,


    Wang Liang had been a steward for many years, but he had never seen a subject that did not give face to the emperor, hence he almost kneeled down.


    "Eunuch Wang!" "Elder Wang ¡­" The moment the fourth wave of internal servant arrived, he immediately said: "Just now, when I came, I just happened to see the Fifth Young Madame of Xie Family being called out, and was afraid that they would be suppressed to compete with each other."


    Wang Liang moved closer to Xie Heng, pretending to be disappointed: "What''s wrong with this? General Xie is so drunk that she can''t even attend the night banquet, there aren''t even people who can help Young Madame, what should we do? "


    As he spoke, the young man''s almond-shaped eyes looked at him, "What are you suppressing?"

 C132

    He had finally opened his eyes!


    Wang Liang almost lost his grip on the horsetail whisk as he hurriedly stepped forward to help the person up from the soft couch, "Tonight, the Golden King offered a treasure, and one of them was the Heavenly Girl of Hanchuan. Young Madame is the most outstanding girl in Dijing, so I''m afraid that she will be dragged out to compete tonight. "


    Xie Heng avoided the support of a few servants without leaving a trace, brushed away the flower in his sleeves, and turned to walk out of the residence.


    "Sigh."


    Wang Liang ran and caught up with him, "Is General Xie''s alcohol awake?"


    Xie Heng curled her lips, "If I don''t enter the palace, then wouldn''t Elder Wang be cursing my Young Madame and Third Young Master to the point of overflowing with blood luck?"


    Wang Liang paused, and could not help but laugh: "How dare you."


    If he had known earlier that he would wake the young man up like this, why would he waste his breath here?


    Palace of Ten Thousand Flowers.


    "Wen Jiu." Li Yingyue called out to her in a low voice. The landing obviously became slower and slower, and even sweat began to seep out from his fingertips.


    Wen Jiu glanced at Crown Prince¡®s Wife from the corner of his eyes, nodded slightly, and immediately sped up his fall.


    She had never gone down the usual route, even the Heavenly Girl was unable to guess why she was playing chess in such a way.


    Previously, Third Young Master told her that knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy was the best way to win a hundred battles. In any case, she wouldn''t be able to comprehend the profound meaning in these ten years and eight years.


    Don''t dawdle, make your move when the time comes!


    He missed the opportunity and couldn''t even stretch out his hand.


    The crowd watched as Wen Jiu suddenly changed his plans to fight to the death with the little princess, and their expressions couldn''t help but become more and more unsightly.


    In the end, Wen Jiu did not mess around. If he wanted to fight at this speed, there was still Li Yingyue who was planning it step by step.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, each one of them was sweating profusely.


    Wen Jiu never held much hope for his lousy chess skills, he was purely a helper for the Crown Prince¡®s Wife.


    Right now, the game was being played from all sides. She couldn''t think of any place to start thinking about it. It looked like she was about to lose, but Bei Feng''s blow was so fierce that the remaining incense was burnt to the ground.


    She randomly dropped a piece and did not look at the chessboard again.


    Li Yingyue said from her side: "It''s a draw."


    "Huh?" Wen Jiu turned around and took a look. He didn''t know how she struck the Mo Zi just now, but she had managed to turn the tide and turn the chaotic situation into a draw.


    This was Heaven''s blessing.


    Originally, she had thought that since she and Zhao Yu wouldn''t play chess, they would become familiar once they were familiar with each other. As long as Li Yingyue could win, then it would be alright on the surface.


    The situation was better than she thought.


    It was probably because they had both played the game together and were nervous to the point of breaking out in a sweat, Li Yingyue looked at her with a much better expression than before.


    The servant looked at the chess board, faced towards the seating area of the Old Emperor, and said loudly: "Crown Prince¡®s Wife wins one game, wins a draw, Seventh Princess loses one match."


    "He fought one against three, and he even achieved a draw." Old Emperor laughed: "If I really learned it now, wouldn''t I be considered immortal?"


    Zhao Yu was dissatisfied upon hearing this, "royal father, this son and Xie Family Young Madame also does not know how to play chess. In the end, only Crown Prince¡®s Wife is able to play chess with her."


    Even though he said that, the "Heavenly Girl" had spent a lot of effort on all three of them at the same time.


    "Everyone understood this logic, but the little princess refused to admit defeat and immediately pulled Wen Jiu out," She also did not know how to play chess, and had even fought evenly with that Heavenly Girl as usual! If he can become the Heavenly Girl with just a game of chess, then wouldn''t Wen Jiu also be the Heavenly Girl? "


    "Princess ¡­"


    Wen Jiu withdrew his hand. This little princess really could not afford to offend him.


    With just a single sentence, he had pushed her into the limelight. There was no way to dodge it.


    "I have not played much chess before, but today I was lucky enough to get a draw."


    Wen Jiu summoned up his courage and smiled at everyone, "Since Heavenly Girl is different from us, then she should be more than ordinary. Why don''t we let Your Majesty try something else for her?"


    Wanyan Hao racked his brains to think that this Heavenly Girl sending it to Zhao Yi must have some sort of plan.


    Although the result of that match was a draw, just based on the fact that the other side was playing chess for the first time and it was still a 1v3, he had already won.


    The two words "a draw" were only meant to make it look better on the surface.


    He had to pick one of the people below to crush Heavenly Girl to death.


    "You''re right." Zhao Yi laughed, his gaze sweeping across the audience, "Is there anyone else who would recommend themselves like the Crown Prince¡®s Wife?"


    For those like Li Yingyue, who were both talented and talented, there were very few who had reached the Dijing, let alone those who were afraid of the Emperor.


    For a moment, no one replied.


    After being in silence for too long, Old Emperor''s expression slowly darkened.


    Wanyan Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "This subject believes that only Young Madame is able to tie with Heavenly Girl in a draw, so this subject thinks that she''s someone extraordinary. Your Majesty, you might as well directly have her set the question."


    Wen Jiu gently held his hands under his sleeves.


    The stage was quite high, and the wind was strong, so when she played chess here, her face was almost stiff from the blowing.


    Now that Wanyan Hao had asked her to compete directly, wouldn''t he just freeze her to death here?


    It was simply sinister!


    However, Old Emperor agreed, "I see that Xie Family Young Madame is also a phoenix amongst men, so I will let you set the questions and try out the Heavenly Girl."


    Li Yingyue and Zhao Yu walked down the stage together, and when the little princess walked in front of her, she was even whispering in her ear, "Think of the hardest! "It''ll be hard for her to die!"


    At the very least, those aristocratic families'' young talents knew how to use the zither, calligraphy and painting, as well as other kinds of talents.


    The fingertips under Wen Jiu''s sleeve caressed it, almost causing flames to burn.


    He wants me to test the Heavenly Girl?


    Why don''t you just give me a blade, and see if I can directly kill this "Heavenly Girl"?!


    She raised her eyes and looked at the entrance of the palace. There was only the servant and the servant entering and exiting; not a single shadow of the youth could be seen.


    On the other hand, Xie Xuan''s gaze had been fixed on her the entire time.


    Playing the string? Seven-string zither, pipa, zither ¡­


    In this aspect, Wen Jiu was not even comparable to the golden beauties below. Furthermore, if she were to lose to the "Heavenly Girl", not only would she fuel Wanyan Hao''s anger, she might also be angered by the Old Emperor.


    It''s not a fun job.


    It was clear that there was a strong gust of wind during the night and it was so cold that the droplets of water turned into ice. However, Wen Jiu''s palms were sweating.


    Wanyan Hao said: "Young Madame doesn''t need to give up, just give him a question, whether we win or lose is not important, it''s just for his reputation."


    It was obvious that this person''s chest was made of bamboo.


    Wen Jiu looked at the lady in white who looked like a celestial being that didn''t touch the mundane world, and said to the Old Emperor: "Your majesty, please ask someone to bring me a few abacuses."


    "Abacus?" This time, even Zhao Yi revealed a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, abacus." Wen Jiu nodded, and turned to the white clothed female beside him. "I have a problem that I haven''t been able to solve for many years, and it just so happens to be the right time for today.

 C133

    When everyone at the banquet heard the word "abacus", their hearts cooled down.


    Could it be that the Young Madame of the Xie Family knew nothing, and had decided to use such an outrageous thing to test the other Heavenly Girl?


    A look of astonishment flashed past the woman in white''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Wanyan Hao, who was standing not far away.


    Wen Jiu saw all of this, and could not help but be suspicious: Why did Wanyan Hao offer "Heavenly Girl" for no reason? Based on the current situation, they were either the people who were lying on the emperor''s bed, or they were a scourge that would mislead others.


    The lady in white spoke blandly, "Speak your mind."


    "A person only has two hands, and his left hand can''t be compared to his right hand. This way, his work will inevitably be slower." Wen Jiu smiled and asked unhurriedly: "May I ask Heavenly Girl, how can we use both sides at the same time?"


    The woman in white didn''t say anything for a while.


    turned his head to ask Eldest Princess, "Don''t tell me that Heavenly Girl would directly kick Wen Jiu off the stage the moment he gets angry?"


    Zhao Jingyi laughed: "Then you go down and wait. If that person kicks Wen Jiu down, you can still support him."


    Zhao Yu said awkwardly: Who wants to support her?


    At that place, the attendants took two abacuses and placed them on two tables respectively before moving to the side.


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly and said: "I am untalented, and am proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Since I was young, I have only loved gold and silver objects. Today, thank you Heavenly Girl for your guidance. "


    The woman in white didn''t say anything, and the look in her eyes clearly changed.


    The Noble Heir Zhou laughed: "Why isn''t this Heavenly Girl brought here by the Golden King saying anything? Could it be that planning is even more difficult than clearing Yin-Yang Destiny? "


    Everyone around them looked at Wanyan Hao, "Didn''t you just say that you could learn anything easily?"


    Wanyan Hao said: "It''s probably because Heavenly Girl has never seen this thing before."


    The people from the Great Jin Royal Family could no longer sit still, "Who would go and plan things out for an ordinary person? In our hometown, we''ve never seen this thing before! "


    "That''s right, aren''t they intentionally making things difficult for me?"


    All of the noble disciples paused for a moment, only the cold youth said indifferently: "Who said just now that the Heavenly Girl was omnipotent?"


    There was silence at the moment, and Xie Xuan''s voice was extremely clear.


    When the Great Jin Royal families heard this, their faces turned green.


    No one spoke for a while.


    The words of the Heavenly Girl were all said by them, and now that they had made such a plan, what was going on?


    A moment later.


    Old Emperor smiled and said, "Wen Jiu, you first."


    Wen Jiu stood on stage, slightly nodded, and answered: "Yes."


    The wild wind blew her sleeves, causing the surroundings to be brightly lit, causing the glass bead between her eyebrows to shine brightly, making her look even more gorgeous.


    When Wen Jiu walked to the side of the table, she raised her hand to grab another abacus, and turned it in her hand. With this, her expression became more relaxed.


    In the next moment, both abacuses were placed on the same table.


    Wen Jiu raised his right hand slightly and pushed the bead back to its original position.


    In the blink of an eye, both her hands had been used, and the two abacus had been struck simultaneously to the point where they produced thunderclaps. The two internal servant s beside her did not even have the time to count, and cold sweat instantly poured down their foreheads.


    The eyes of the woman in white beside him and those seated at the table immediately changed.


    Under the sparkling light, one could only see the afterimages left behind by the two hands as they fiddled with the abacus beads.


    He was still the same person, but now that they saw Wen Jiu, he was no different from a "Traceless Hand".


    There were many people in this world who were calculating something big, and there were also many who fought fast and well. However, people like her who used both hands were extremely rare.


    Before anyone could react, Wen Jiu''s hands had already gone back to his sleeves.


    The two servants counting on the left and right replied to the emperor in unison, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Young Madame s have only increased from one to one hundred, for a total of five thousand and five hundred.


    As he was speaking, he was stuck. The incense stick had only burned a little bit, so it was unable to be used as a timer at all.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Wanyan Hao, "Just now, I casually increased it from one to a hundred, which is also a little trick that my Great Yan children usually play, this can''t be considered as making things difficult for the Heavenly Girl, right?"


    Wanyan Hao squeezed out two words after a while, "Naturally, it''s not difficult."


    The difficulty was not in the problem, but in the fact that ordinary people could do the same thing simultaneously with their hands and with such agility.


    "That''s good." Wen Jiu did not give him the chance to talk nonsense, he raised his hand and placed the abacus back in its original position, as though he was listening respectfully to someone''s advice, "Heavenly Girl, please!"


    The woman in white froze on the spot.


    Everyone''s gaze fell upon the Ten Thousand Flowers Stage. After a long time, the white-clothed woman finally said, "I don''t know how to use this."


    "So it''s like that."


    Wen Jiu''s lips curved up in a shallow smile, "Then is there anything else in the Heavenly Girl that can prove that they came from the cold lands? "Bullying the sovereign is a heinous crime, one that requires the death of the head."


    It was obviously Wanyan Hao!


    If there really were deities in this world, they would be able to roam freely in the mountains and rivers. Who would be so bored as to come to the palace and bask in the the foul air of this world?


    The people below were discussing, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about this Heavenly Girl?"


    "No matter how I look at it, that Young Madame of Xie Family is actually even more beautiful than that whatever Heavenly Girl."


    "I''m afraid that Wanyan Hao did not intentionally find someone to impersonate him?"


    The group of people from Great Jin no longer said a word.


    Old Emperor''s gaze turned and landed on Wanyan Hao''s body, but before he could speak, the latter spoke up first, "Wealth and fame, gold, silver, jade, and silk are all common things in the mortal world. This subject has one more method that can prove the strength of the Heavenly Girl. "


    Wen Jiu smoothed out the crease in his sleeve.


    When Wanyan Hao tried to explain himself, he did not forget to belittle her as an ordinary mortal.


    Old Emperor asked with interest, "Is there any other way?"


    Wanyan Hao hurriedly said: "Heavenly Girl''s one dance could attract tens of thousands of birds to fly together, this is a great fortune, no one else in this world can do that."


    Empress Yang was surprised: "Is that true?"


    The phoenix flew towards the thousands of birds. If the Heavenly Girl could lure the thousands of birds to fly together, then what did she count as?


    "Yes." Wanyan Hao became even more meek, "If Your Majesty and Empress don''t believe me, we''ll know after a try."


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try."


    Old Emperor nodded, and said solemnly: "If this is not possible, then ¡­."


    Wanyan Hao immediately replied: "This subject will vouch for it with my life."


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu sighed, and returned to his seat silently.


    Even if she could think of a way to make the Heavenly Girl appear its true form, it wouldn''t be able to stop him from wanting a great fortune.


    This matter had just been decided, and the Heavenly Girl was going to offer a dance for them.


    internal servant ran to Zhao Yi''s side and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, General Xie has entered the palace."

 C134

    Zhao Yi raised his head, his cloudy eyes brightened a little, and said with a low voice: "Give the Purple Radiant Bow to him, if you can''t open it, then there''s no need to!"


    "Yes, this servant is here!" The internal servant immediately called for the several long boxes to come from the back, and went around the crowd and towards the outside of the palace.


    Wen Jiu sat in the middle of the table, drinking two cups of hot wine and exhaling the foul air.


    The servant not far away shouted loudly, "Heavenly Girl, please offer us your dance!"


    The sound of his voice faded.


    On the stage, the white clothed Heavenly Girl held Liu Qin and danced gracefully. Her white clothes were exceptionally eye-catching in the darkness of the night, and her beautiful sleeves fluttered as her waist became slender.


    His face, which was covered by the veil of flame, was somewhat mysterious, causing people to look away from him.


    The birds that had landed in the surroundings flapped their wings and flew to the front of the stage. The woman in white raised her hand and raised her foot, dancing in a large group.


    The night was dark, and more and more birds flew into the Palace of Ten Thousand Flowers, joining the group as the woman in white spread her wings.


    Everyone at the banquet revealed looks of surprise, "There really is such a thing happening?"


    In just a short moment, Wan Hua Palace had already killed thousands of birds. The white clothed lady strummed the string a few times, then gracefully jumped down from the stage and walked towards Zhao Yi.


    Her Moon Zither played a melodious tune, and the night breeze blew the muslin veil over her face. The light from the lamp dimmed, making her look increasingly bewitching.


    The crowd was stunned by her beauty. They were mesmerized as they thought, "This girl should only be found in the heavens."


    Zhao Yu looked at her for a long time before suddenly turning his head to look at her, "Why do I see that she looks similar to you?"


    "Is that so?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed his own face, and said in a low voice: "It''s probably because the beautiful people that are born in this world all have some sort of appearance."


    "Who told you that?"


    Zhao Yu frowned, she was just about to insult her thick skin, but unexpectedly, the music released from the Moon Zither suddenly changed, turning into something extremely disturbing.


    The little princess'' mouth was agape, forgetting what she was about to say. The sounds of music unceasingly reverberated in her ears, and many people actually stood up and knelt down in front of the white-robed female.


    After a short while, more than half of the people kneeled on the ground with lifeless eyes. There were more and more people kneeling on the ground like puppets.


    As the white-clothed woman got closer and closer to Zhao Yi, Old Emperor, who was sitting steadily above, also stood up.


    Wen Jiu realized that something was wrong and immediately raised his hands to cover his ears as he turned around and said, "Cover your ears!"


    Many people in the women''s box could no longer hear her. Only a few sober people covered their ears and huddled around the seats.


    After speaking only a moment, the white clothed female suddenly waved her hand, and countless birds flew towards Wen Jiu, their eyes turning red, as though they had gone mad.


    Wen Jiu flipped the table, blocking many of the birds'' attacks.


    Beside her, Zhao Yu and a few other young girls, who were still conscious, were fleeing in panic. Most of them were still kneeling in front of the white clothed female''s dancing posture and music.


    He was so lost in his own escape that he didn''t even know where he was.


    The scene was a mess.


    Suddenly, the sound of a jade flute pierced through the zither.


    Xie Xuan stood up, disturbed the white clothed female''s music by the flute music, and walked towards Wen Jiu.


    The youth''s face was as cold as ice. With every step he took, he forced the birds by the woman in white to continuously retreat.


    The crowd didn''t know where they were. They were mesmerized as they looked at the woman in white. Those who had their wits restored by the flute flute music had no idea why they were kneeling on the ground.


    When everyone heard the sound of the flute and the zither, they felt a splitting headache. They couldn''t help but cover their ears, wishing they could be deaf.


    The white clothed female''s figure flashed, instantly passing by Xie Xuan''s side, and arrived in front of Old Emperor.


    "It''s you ¡­" "You''re back ¡­"


    The color of Zhao Yi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He raised his hand, wanting to touch the white-clothed female, but his hand was still trembling violently.


    "Could this really be heaven''s will?" "The heavens have mercy on me for all these years. I''ve struggled with my regret and sent you back to me ¡­"


    Just as his hand touched the woman in white''s face, a silver light flashed past, piercing through the layers of flames and striking the woman in white squarely in the chest.


    Bright red blood seeped through his white clothes, staining a large area red.


    Her zither slipped out of her hand and fell heavily to the ground. The string broke and the zither was destroyed.


    The enchanting music died down, and everyone present was instantly pulled back. For a time, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Save ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    The white clothed female laid on the Old Emperor''s table, a purple arrow feather stuck in her chest. Before she could even finish speaking, she had died.


    She stared in the direction of the palace entrance, unable to rest in peace.


    Old Emperor reached out his hands to hug the woman who had already lost her breath. His face was in a state of panic as he continuously shouted, "Jing Er ¡­ "Jing Er!"


    "This subject, Xie Heng, is late for the banquet!"


    At the entrance of the palace, Xie Heng casually threw the Purple Light Bow in his hand to the side and strode over.


    The night was so dark that it could not cover up the youth''s red clothes.


    He stood in the middle of the messy table and leisurely said, "Please punish me, your majesty."


    Hundreds of people were still kneeling on the ground. The sound of the guqin suddenly stopped, and Xie Xuan''s jade flute also stopped. All of them only saw General Xie shooting Heavenly Girl with one arrow, and the wind caused their backs to turn cold.


    Zhao Yi slowly raised his head and looked at Xie Heng, "Who told you to kill her? Who told you to do it?! "


    Old Emperor had always been an elegant and amiable person. With both of his eyes red and raging, this was the first time everyone was seeing him and it became even quieter.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes, and said with an indifferent expression: "This subject was ordered to test the Purple Light Bow just now, but I didn''t expect that if I drank too much, I would miss my target, and actually get careless ¡­"


    "Bullsh * t!" Zhao Yi reprimanded angrily: "You drank too much? Drinking too much could take her life in one shot! If I''m not right, who was the person you wanted to kill? "Me?"


    "This official dares not."


    Although Xie Heng said these words, he did not lower his head at all.


    He was dressed in a Glistening Dress, his wide sleeves fluttering in the wind. He looked like a young man, unparalleled in his ferocity.


    Zhao Yi''s face was immediately filled with anger, he brushed off the cup on the table and angrily shouted: "You don''t dare? "Let me see you ¡­"


    "Your majesty!" The Empress Yang at his side hurriedly supported him, "This is too much of a pain, you have to take care of your dragon body. After all, General Xie is young ¡­ "


    "Is it possible for a young person to act so wildly?" No matter how I look at it, Xie Heng is an eyesore. I only need to say one sentence to drag him out and behead him.


    Wen Jiu quickly stepped forward and said, "This woman is not some Heavenly Girl at all. Even a witch wouldn''t necessarily have such abilities if she used her voice to bewitch people. Could it be that the emperor was distracted by her anger? "

 C135

    Wen Jiu was also shocked just now.


    Although she knew that the Heavenly Girl that Wanyan Hao had brought over was definitely not a good thing, but with Xie Heng killing him without saying a word, in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, it was impossible to find another person with such an attitude.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Zhao Yi''s mind also calmed down a little.


    Wanyan Hao knelt a few steps away, "Heavenly Girl was just summoning a divine spirit to protect our Great Yan. Everyone was filled with reverence and fear for Heavenly Girl, hence they couldn''t help but kneel and pay their respects to Heavenly Girl. You said that the Heavenly Girl was a deceptive place, then did anyone at the banquet get injured? "


    Those who had inexplicably kneeled down to the "Heavenly Girl" earlier, all remained silent.


    Wanyan Hao lay on the ground, and cried out: "Once in three hundred years, Heavenly Girl died in this place, only great calamity will befall the world!"


    Behind him, a group of Great Jin Royal Families were wailing and wailing non-stop. They were chanting Great Jin incantations that no one understood, wailing non-stop at the same time.


    "Howl what?" Xie Heng cut him off: "Howl like a dead mother!"


    Zhao Yi''s face became even uglier, "We announced that you entered the palace to attend the banquet, not to kill!"


    At this moment, the ministers were unusually unanimous in their silence.


    "This official is here to attend the banquet." Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at Old Emperor, as though he was trying to explain something, he walked forward and then suddenly staggered a step forward, falling towards Wen Jiu.


    She quickly reached out to support him, "Big brother! Is elder brother alright? "


    Only then did the youth look at her with half-dazed, drunken eyes. He asked, "Just now, what did the emperor say about me ¡­" Murder? When did I kill? It was clearly a fox who was shot just now! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Jiu glanced at the white clothed female lying on the emperor''s desk, and said slowly: "I also see that she''s a fox, and a Nine-tailed Fox Demon that specializes in seducing people."


    "Jiu''s eyes are still the best." Xie Heng leaned on her and slowly stood up, his gaze swept across the crowd and landed on Wanyan Hao''s body, "Why is there another one?"


    They didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    "Bring my bow! Wait till I kill this monster as well. "


    The youth rolled up his sleeves, but was unable to stand steadily. The volume of his voice was much higher than usual.


    "Xie Heng!" Old Emperor''s face was ashen.


    Wang Liang, who had hurried over afterwards, hurriedly stepped forward and reported: "General Xie drank over a dozen jars of wine in the palace, and is indeed drunk. I''m afraid he is not awake yet, your majesty, please calm your anger, please calm your anger!"


    Zhao Yi insisted on calling him over.


    Now that such a thing had happened, there was no way he could do it with a drunkard.


    "Don''t kill me! "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    Wanyan Hao hid under the table in fear.


    The scene became even more chaotic.


    "When I touched my abacus just now, I wanted to ask the Emperor a question." Wen Jiu supported Xie Heng, and looked up: "How much is a so-called Heavenly Girl worth? In the battle of Changning, one hundred and thirty thousand people of Great Yan died. Now that Great Jin had been given away, when the age was one, how many gold and silver items would be given out in one year? Now, with only this kind of lady with the title of "Heavenly Girl", can she even receive so much tribute? "


    She said, "I''m a small businessman and I know I can''t make a loss. If the Golden King really left such a "awesome" woman in the Great Yan, wouldn''t he have to ask for divine retribution in the future? But who knows if Destiny''s will is the will of the heavens or the Golden King''s? "


    Zhao Yi''s expression instantly darkened, and he looked at Wanyan Hao with extreme gloominess.


    "Your Majesty! This official is innocent! "


    Wanyan Hao was hiding under the table and shivering, shouting injustice.


    However, Wen Jiu did not give him the chance to quibble, "My elder brother only thought that he shot a fox when he was drunk, but he also thought that it was to protect his master''s heart, as the sun and moon can be seen! "Not to mention him, if I had even the slightest bit of martial power, I would have killed this woman before my elder brother had even arrived. How could he have disturbed her?!"


    She was not sure if the Old Emperor was bewitched by the white clothed female or not, but judging from the situation just now, she was sure that she looked different from other normal beauties.


    Otherwise, Zhao Yi would not have been so angry.


    Of course, there was also the reason behind Xie Heng''s arrow shooting towards Old Emperor. This young man looked like he was drunk and didn''t know anything.


    Even if she cherished her life like this, she still had to quibble in front of everyone.


    Zhao Feng opened his mouth and said, "This white-clothed woman is indeed somewhat strange. This son nearly ¡­" He stopped right in his tracks, "Her life is similar to that of Princess Jing, it would be too coincidental to say that. If it wasn''t a coincidence, then it must have been intentional. Her heart can be destroyed!"


    Xie Heng vaguely echoed, "Its heart can be destroyed!"


    "Just now, she used the Moon Zither to play the Soul Absorbing Melody." Xie Xuan put away his jade flute, walked up to the front, and said: "The one who hears the music will have his or her mind confused. Everyone here should already be well aware of this."


    As the three people from Xie Family stood next to each other, everyone looked and felt their heads aching.


    Every time he encountered them together, there would definitely be no benefits.


    Xie Xuan never talked much. As he got closer, he then spoke out once more, "Your Majesty, why don''t you take another look at her. Do you still think that she knows you, that statue?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yi lowered his head to look at the white clothed female who had been dead for a long time.


    His appearance was still indistinct, but it was gone. At first glance, he thought it was the illusion of that person returning.


    "What is going on?" The Old Emperor asked angrily.


    Wen Jiu said: "These words, you should ask Gold King."


    Only Wanyan Hao himself knew what this so-called Heavenly Girl was.


    Zhao Yi bellowed: "Drag Wanyan Hao out for us!"


    The attendants were ordered to drag her away, but they could not do so. They had no choice but to move the table away.


    Wanyan Hao then acted as though he was shocked, he knelt and walked a few steps in front of Old Emperor, and cried out: "This subject has occasionally met her, this subject only knows that she is extremely ¡­ Very powerful, the rest of the officials do not know anything at all. "


    This person''s expression was filled with panic, afraid that Zhao Yi would punish him, his words became even more chaotic, "This subject only wants to show the Emperor my sincere loyalty, nothing else! Please enlighten me, Your Majesty! Please enlighten me, your majesty! "


    Wanyan Hao said, he then kowtowed towards Old Emperor, all the way until his forehead was covered in blood, he did not slow down at all.


    He had truly played out a cowardly person who feared death to his heart''s content.


    "The eldest brother was drunk and delirious. If the Emperor truly believes that the death of some Heavenly Girl would cause disaster to the Great Yan, why don''t you just let me use my life in exchange for your life? " Wen Jiu flicked his sleeves, and directly knelt at Old Emperor, "I had wanted to kill her too, so it''s not too unfair."


    Wasn''t it just crying?


    There was no reason for her to lose to a man!


    Xie Xuan knelt down beside her, "I think so too."


    Behind him, Eldest Princess and Zhao Jingyi both stepped forward, "This son has already pulled half the sword out."


    The latter shouted, "This official has decided to protect master with his body."


    Old Prefecture Duke said, "This subject is the same!"


    Xie Heng said: "I told you that fox should be killed!"

 C136

    Zhao Yi''s expression was difficult to describe for the moment.


    Wen Jiu raised his head and looked at the Monarch in front of him.


    In the end, there were still people who understood Great Yan.


    Even if the entire brocade gown knew only that the person who saved himself was a fool, there were still a few others who stood with them. It would be worth it.


    "Someone, come." Zhao Yi opened his mouth and said: "Capture Wanyan Hao, Great Jin and all the rest ¡­"


    Before Old Emperor could finish his words, Wanyan Hao suddenly raised his head and interrupted, "Since Your Majesty does not believe this subject''s sincere heart, then this subject can only bear witness to it with his death!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stood up and dashed towards the pillar.


    While the servants were hesitating whether or not they should go and block him, Wanyan Hao had already crashed into the stone pillar.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhao Yi was slightly stunned, then continued, "Inform the imperial physician!"


    The group of Great Jin Royal Families surrounded him, and immediately began crying. It was unknown if they were cursing or crying for their parents, but each and every one of them released a cry.


    Zhao Fan had a splitting headache, he turned around and said: "Don''t kneel, all of you disperse. Xie Heng! When Xie Heng wakes up tomorrow, tell him to come to the palace and see us! "


    The one who killed the fake Heavenly Girl that was drunk like a pile of mud, the one who presented the fake Heavenly Girl that had yet to be punished, was the one who knocked his head against the pillar first.


    Old Emperor immediately dismissed the banquet, telling everyone to return first and announced that the imperial physician had come to see Wanyan Hao''s injury.


    On the way out of the palace, Old Prefecture Duke cupped his hands towards the younger generation members and said, "From now on, I will depend on you guys for my Great Yan."


    Wen Jiu immediately said: "Old Prefecture Duke is too serious."


    Zhou Minghao repeatedly stopped himself, "I think it''s best if you treat me as a loose man. With such a heavy burden, it''s better if others shoulder it themselves."


    "Ming Hao." Eldest Princess gave him another glance, "I have taken a liking to you today, how many cups of wine will you drink with me in Princess Mansion?"


    "Sure." Noble Heir Zhou immediately agreed.


    His reputation in the Dijing City was actually comparable to the Eldest Princess''s, so there was nothing to be afraid of about the two of them.


    Xie Xuan stood at the side and did not say a word.


    When Zhao Jingyi walked past him, he said with a smile, "The Third Young Master''s flute is playing quite well, do you want to return to Princess Mansion with me?"


    Third Young Master''s handsome face immediately darkened.


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t. Why are you looking so awful?" If you are truly enraged, will Wen Jiu not settle the score with me? " Zhao Jingyi did not bother looking at him anymore, and walked straight out. "I have witnessed it today, with her zeal in scheming, if I bear grudges, wouldn''t I have to remember it for the rest of my life?"


    He walked away, leaving only the faint scent of sandalwood in the wind.


    "These youngsters now, this old man really doesn''t understand."


    Old Prefecture Duke stood on the spot, "These are all reincarnations of the gods? "How can you be so smart?"


    Xie Heng still looked drunk enough to not stand up, "What did you say? The wind is too strong, I couldn''t hear you clearly. "


    The Old Prefecture Duke patted his shoulder, and when he was near, he suddenly raised the volume of his voice near his ear, "This arrow is good! General Xie is really a young hero! This really is a young hero coming out! "


    The last sentence was more about sentiments.


    These people had been in the government for a long time. Which one of them wasn''t scheming about what kind of words to say or what kind of thing to do? How much good could it do for them?


    On the contrary, it was these youths.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, and the pure heart is the home country.


    "I heard that." Xie Heng bowed to him, "I am indebted to Old Prefecture Duke for his praise, then I will calmly accept it."


    Xu Hongwu was startled for a moment, "Alright, just take it easy, it''s much better than those who don''t want others to praise them."


    Xie Heng laughed, "Of course."


    "Elder Brother is already drunk, you shouldn''t blow the wind." Xie Xuan said with an indifferent tone: "You should return to your residence as soon as possible."


    "Right. Go back to the manor and rest." The Emperor will summon you tomorrow. There is still a way to deal with it. " Old Prefecture Duke had a lot of experience with these words.


    They said their goodbyes and got into their respective carriages.


    The moment Xie Heng sat in the carriage, the haziness in his eyes was immediately reduced by seventy to eighty percent. "Wanyan Hao hit the pillar too quickly!"


    Seeing that the Old Emperor was about to question him for his crimes, he found a way to escape so quickly.


    Wen Jiu could not help but look at the youth twice, "Brother Yun, you ¡­"


    He couldn''t even open his eyes due to the alcohol just a moment ago, and he couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Once he left the palace, everything would be fine.


    "He faked it."


    Xie Xuan said indifferently.


    Wen Jiu facepalmed, and could not help but knead between his brows.


    With just her cultivation, she couldn''t even compare to the two youths at Xie Family. She had put on a good show, to the point of even tricking Old Emperor.


    Xie Heng cleared his throat, "Let''s get to the point, is there any way for Third Young Master to directly let Wanyan Hao die here? If this person were to return to the Great Jin, he will definitely cause endless troubles in the future. "


    Wanyan Hao was completely different from the two siblings who were brought to the Dijing previously. This kind of superb acting skills was obviously not a peaceful person.


    "Buy the imperial physician, then poison him to death."


    Xie Xuan was also straightforward.


    Xie Heng asked. "I wonder which imperial physician will be summoned into the palace tonight?" When he was doing this, Wen Jiu could clearly feel sweat trickling down his back.


    What kind of courage did she have in her previous life that she would dare to make enemies with this Xie Family brother?


    Every time you think about it, you want to take your life. Furthermore, you have to do it every time you think about it.


    It was already late into the night.


    On the street, only the sound of rolling wheels could be heard. Wen Jiu silently leaned towards the corner of the carriage.


    The two brothers stopped talking at the same time.


    Xie Heng glanced at her, and felt a little awkward behind his neck.


    I forgot that the Young Madame is still here.


    He was originally a coward, but if he were to hear about killing and murdering, he might not be able to sleep again tonight.


    Wen Jiu thought: Why did elder brother suddenly look at me for?


    Today, she only did two calculations and flipped over a table. She didn''t do anything else ¡­


    Xie Xuan said: "Cover your ears."


    "What?"


    Even Wen Jiu who thought he had some understanding of the young man, could not react at all, what exactly did he mean?


    Seeing that, Xie Heng could not help but curl his lips: "There''s no rush, let''s wait until after we return home to discuss it."


    Wen Jiu: I don''t know anything.


    The carriage went silent for a moment.


    The wind seeping through the curtain of the carriage was cold.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his hands together. In that moment, Xie Heng had taken up a cape and covered her from head to toe.


    The youth''s actions were extremely natural, and a warm feeling immediately spread from Wen Jiu''s chest all the way to his entire body.


    "I saw blood as soon as I went out today. This is bad luck." Xie Heng sat back down, smiled at Xie Xuan, and said: "Third Young Master, read a few sentences to vent your misfortune."


    Xie Xuan rolled his eyes at him.


    Moments later, "The Dao is the Dao. Very Dao." A name could be called, but not a name. The beginning of the nameless universe. Famous mother of all things. So often I don''t want to see it. "We often want to see it ¡­" It rang beside Wen Jiu''s ears.

 C137

    There was wine.


    Ever since Xie Heng shot that Heavenly Girl dead with one arrow, the business in the tavern became even better. Those who came were mostly the descendants of officials, and would greet Wen Jiu from time to time.


    "Young Madame." Zhou Tianhao led a group of aristocratic juniors into the room. "I brought silver this time and even brought so many customers for you. You can''t not give me wine this time, can you?"


    Noble Heir Zhou had an extremely good appearance, but he was usually a slob. At a glance, he didn''t seem like a proper person and brought a group of noble sons and daughters to their doorstep. It was hard to tell if they were flattering him or not, but on the contrary, they looked more like someone who would ruin the scene.


    Wen Jiu put down the account book, and smiled as he greeted them, "The noble heir is here to visit you, my little place is so small, how can I not give you some wine, quickly sit."


    It was a bit noisy downstairs, so there were all sorts of customers.


    She turned her head and instructed: "Jin Er, bring Noble Heir Zhou and the few young masters to the private rooms upstairs."


    The corner of Zhou Minghao''s mouth twitched. "I suddenly heard those words from Young Madame''s mouth, this prince is really flattered ¡­"


    Just like the Xie Family Brothers, the moment he came to their doorstep, those two couldn''t help but want to take out their broom and sweep him out.


    Fortunately, Wen Jiu was different from them. He welcomed them with a smile the moment they met.


    "Noble Heir Zhou is joking." Before Wen Jiu could finish his words, the wine guest behind him shouted out, "Innkeeper, the bill!"


    "Coming!"


    Wen Jiu smiled at Zhou Minghao: "noble heir will go to the private room first, I''m busy with other matters, when I have time, I will send someone to bring you some new wine."


    "Go ahead and busy yourself. I''ll find a place to sit for a long time. You can keep the private room for the other guests." Seeing that she was extremely busy, Zhou Minghao immediately moved to the side and called for his friend to sit down at the nearest table, "Hurry, don''t block the way, there are still people outside who want to drink!"


    The group of young masters laughed and teased, "Noble Heir Zhou, those who don''t know about it might think that you opened this tavern yourself."


    Zhou Minghao was also a thick-skinned person. As he ordered the wine, he said, "Brother Dongfeng and I have been drunk on the same night. We have picked up the red gauze covering the heads of the Courtesan Belle of Jiang An''s Fourteenth City and drank the same wine. What do you people know? Isn''t his family mine? "


    Everyone was puzzled: "Who is your Brother Dongfeng?"


    "Xie Heng! General Xie! " Zhou Minghao became even louder.


    Wen Jiu had just received the silver bills, and couldn''t help but look up.


    Hearing that, the customers at the side could not help but ask curiously: "General Xie has another elegant name called Dong Feng?"


    "That''s right, it''s the east wind. When he wasn''t a general, he was Jiang An''s most dissolute young master. He had over a hundred floral workshops in fourteen cities. Where was he ¡­ "


    Zhou Minghao lifted his hand and took a jar of wine, as if he was trying to sell something.


    When the curiosity of the people in the tavern was piqued, he laughed and said, "Suddenly like the warm spring wind, Peach red, willow green, apricot blossom ¡­" Hahaha, it''s not like this prince is boasting with you. At that time, standing on the pleasure boat beside Qin Yanhe and calling out Young Master Xie Family, was truly instantaneous.


    The noble sons and juniors were all filled with admiration towards the General Xie.


    "At that time, this prince had already felt that the title of Eastern Wind was most suitable for him!" Zhou Minghao held onto the wine, and expressed with worry: "When we go to the Opera House, we usually get lots and lots of silver notes, but Brother Dongfeng is different, all the beauties cry while holding onto their gold and silver: I beg Young Master Xie to look at me one more time, even if I die, I am willing!"


    When this person said the last sentence, he even intentionally pinched his throat and pretended to be a woman''s voice as if he was a treasure.


    Everyone laughed and raised their cups together. After drinking it for a while, they said in a low voice, "It''s hard to imagine the General Xie being surrounded by beauties ¡­"


    Jin Er whispered at Wen Jiu''s side: "This Noble Heir Zhou is really a clown, if the general knew he said those words to someone else ¡­"


    The little maid did not say anything else.


    I keep having the feeling that Noble Heir Zhou will be very miserable.


    Wen Jiu laughed: "Xie Dongfeng huh?"


    Who would have thought that Little Tyrant Xie, who everyone in Dijing City had to avoid, would also be a foppish, dandy young master who woke up to the fact that he was drunk to the point of searching for willow trees and three thousand beauties that looked forward to pity.


    Since Zhou Minghao was chatting casually, everyone was enjoying their drinks. Every table had a few more pots of wine, Jin Er and Yulu became busier and busier.


    As Wen Jiu was writing down the accounts, Zhou Minghao suddenly walked over with a cup of wine and said with a vexed expression: "Young Madame, I have a presumptuous request, I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    She raised her eyes, and sized up Zhou Minghao from top to bottom, "If you don''t want to say it, noble heir should swallow it."


    "You ¡­"


    Zhou Minghao obviously choked.


    Wen Jiu could not help but think: Could it be that this fellow wanted to earn credit?


    There was laughter in Zhou Minghao''s eyes, but he pretended to sigh: "There''s something on my mind, no matter how good the wine is, it tastes a little less, I wonder if I can pour some bitter water with Young Madame?"


    This time, he became smarter, and did not give Wen Jiu a chance to refuse, so he continued, "It''s that girl from last time who came to ask you ¡­ Brother Dongfeng and Third Young Master both said that the matter of General''s Mansion was the decision of the Young Madame, so I took the liberty to mention it again. That wine friend of mine really likes that girl a lot, if it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have mentioned it to him over and over again. No matter how much silver you owe me, I hope Young Madame can grow up beautiful. "


    Zhou Minghao bowed towards Wen Jiu.


    The dignified noble heir spoke in an amiable tone to others, causing all the customers to look over.


    Wen Jiu looked at Zhou Minghao for a moment, but did not say a word.


    It caused Zhou Minghao to raise his hand and touch his own face, "Why is Young Madame looking at me this whole time? Even Young Madame ¡­ "


    "Noble Heir Zhou." Wen Jiu could not hold it in and interrupted him, "Tell him to cry for me, if he really cries, let him bring General''s Mansion."


    "This ¡­"


    Zhou Minghao choked again.


    What he had said just now was more pleasing to listen to. How could the son of the Minister of War, the President of the Board of War, cry in front of so many people?


    Wen Jiu also knew that this noble heir had a glib tongue. He wouldn''t believe a word of what he had said, as long as the person was able to say the black or white, and as long as the person was alive.


    She pulled out the abacus and the corner of her eye slightly raised, "What? You have to be drunk to cry. Then let him start drinking. "


    Zhou Minghao, "..."


    Why did he feel that Wen Jiu was easier to talk to than the Xie Family brothers? He must be blind!


    A young man in his twenties behind him hurried over, "I am willing to pay three thousand silvers, Young Madame, please give me your love!"

 C138

    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the person, and a smile instantly appeared on his face with only thirty percent remaining.


    It was hard to believe that a young master would be sincere when he bought a girl with such a price.


    "Young Madame, this is my alcohol friend, the young master of the military''s president, the Shu Family." Zhou Minghao pulled him over: "Yu An, this is Young Madame from the Xie Family." He lowered his voice and said: "Be a little more polite with me. If you anger her, be careful that Xie Heng doesn''t get even with you!"


    Hearing that, the young man''s face paused, and then bowed towards Wen Jiu: "I am Zheng Pei, my name is Yu An, and I pay my respects to Young Madame."


    "Just now, Young Master Zheng offered three thousand silver taels. What do you want to buy from me?" Wen Jiu said indifferently: "Everything here is good in my heart, as long as the price is right, cutting off love will not be a problem."


    She avoided the point.


    Zheng Pei quickly said, "I want to ¡­" If you want the young lady that Young Madame brought back to the Palace a few days ago, if Young Madame is willing to agree to it, then you can make no problem with the amount of silver! "


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows, "I only sell alcohol, not people."


    Zheng Pei became anxious, "Young Madame ¡­"


    The moment he opened his mouth, Zhou Minghao elbowed him in the waist.


    "Young Madame''s. Look at how sincere Brother Yu An is. You saved that girl out of good intentions, so you can''t just break up a good marriage, right?" When noble heir came out to smooth things over, he reversed the situation.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes. "A good marriage?"


    If she hadn''t seen Jiang Wuxia jumping down from the stairs to seek death on the spot, she really would have believed Zhou Minghao''s lies.


    "That''s right."


    Most of Zhou Minghao''s body was leaning onto the table, holding down Wen Jiu''s abacus, he casually pushed it a few times, "Young Madame, look. Brother Yu An was born in Shang Shu Manor and was the legitimate son. He had just turned 20 this year and still hadn''t gotten married. He also didn''t have any concubines in his home. He had taken a fancy to that girl and brought her back to the mansion. No matter what, he should at least have the status of a concubine. "Among my drinking buddies, he is also a very honest person ¡­"


    "Yes, the wine friends of noble heir are all very obedient." Wen Jiu closed his eyes and said.


    Zhou Minghao turned around, and saw his friends saying, "In the past two days, Yongle Workshop has brought a dancer with an excellent figure, and all of her looks are sixty to seventy percent of Su Ruo Shui''s charm!" "Then let''s go take a look later?" "You must have a certain charm in your bed ¡­


    He paused for a second, unable to continue.


    Wen Jiu smiled slightly: "Those things that noble heir said earlier, those that don''t know about it, I thought you were trying to protect me."


    "How would I dare!"


    Zhou Minghao was so anxious that he almost jumped up.


    This Young Madame was really scary with just a few words!


    If Xie Dongfeng heard this, wouldn''t he lose a layer of skin?


    Wen Jiu also didn''t say a word, and just looked at the Noble Heir Zhou with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead!"


    Zhou Minghao did not dare argue with Young Madame anymore, and called Zheng Pei: "You saw it too, forget it, let''s go back and drink."


    Zheng Pei opened his mouth to say something, but Zhou Minghao directly pulled him back to the table, "Isn''t it just a girl? Where in the world is there no grass, there is no need to be in love with a single flower. "


    The people at the table were talking and laughing, and Zheng Pei was soon being pulled over to drink. The young masters were all squabbling, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    Suddenly, Zheng Pei stood up and shouted, "I just like her!" I like it immediately! "


    The man next to him pulled him back to his seat. "What I can''t get is too tight. Wait until you see someone better than her, then you won''t think about her anymore. Big brother is an experienced person ¡­"


    Wen Jiu could not help but laugh.


    Now that Jiang Wuxia was waiting inside the General''s Mansion, she was afraid that something might happen to the girl. Looking at Zheng Pei''s appearance today, he should only be interested in a moment, it was not as complicated as Jiang Wuxia thought.


    Right now, Xie Heng''s foundation was not stable, and he had not participated in the Imperial examinations yet.


    As she thought this, she listened to the customers gossip about the past two days. The executives seemed to have gone crazy over the interesting matter of seeking a doctor for a famous doctor.


    Wanyan Hao had bumped into a pillar during that night''s banquet, and even after being unconscious for a few days, the imperial physicians of the palace were still helpless to do anything.


    Old Emperor who was supposed to blame the Great Jin Royal Family, after thinking about it again and again for the next few days, changed his mind from asking a question to apologizing, so why did he hurry up and wake Wanyan Hao up?


    The ministers were all worried, but one of his trusted aides said: Wanyan Hao was originally here to surrender, but even if the Heavenly Girl was real, he had already been killed by Xie Heng''s arrow, so there was nothing for him to hold onto.


    But if this new King of Great Jin died in the Dijing, then the people who had just calmed down would probably be in chaos again, and would have to go all out.


    The imperial doctors could do nothing about it, so those noblemen thought of the divine hand of the common folk doctor.


    But those people were not stupid. After saving Wanyan Hao, they would definitely be poked in the spine by the citizens of Great Yan in the future. If he did not wake up, he might even lose his life. With such bad luck, who would be tired of living?


    Just as everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Doctor Li came in with a medicine box and placed a bottle of gourd in front of Wen Jiu, "A pot of Pear Blossom Bai."


    Wen Jiu lifted his eyes, his inky eyes slightly lit up, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised.


    Doctor Li resisted the urge to turn and leave, and asked: "Why are you looking at this old man like that?"


    Imperial study.


    Zhao Yi asked: "He''s still not awake?"


    The attendant who had come to report said, "Your majesty, Imperial Physician Liang has already been guarding the inn for three days. Up until now, King Jin hasn''t shown any signs of awakening. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What does the Grand Hospital do?"


    Zhao Yi raised his hand and swept down the imperial report, and said angrily: "If we can''t even save them, what is the use of us supporting them?"


    "Please calm your anger royal father!"


    Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi kneeled down at the same time.


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!" All the ministers and palace attendants kneeled on the ground.


    Not to mention the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital, there were also quite a few new doctors that had been brought over in the past two days. Similarly, they had no other ideas.


    Everyone said that Wanyan Hao was hanging by his last breath, who knew when he would die.


    But since the other party was acting as if he was protecting his master, the Old Emperor could not blame him either. His anger was constantly on the back of his chest and his face was turning even more purple.


    Just as everyone was panicking.


    Wang Liang shouted from his highness, "Reporting to your majesty, this Eldest Princess requests an audience."


    Zhao Yi frowned, but still said: "Let her in."


    "This son greets royal father."


    Zhao Jingyi''s clothes were gorgeous, and the sounds of jade hitting against jade on her waist when she came over were extremely melodious. She looked even more gorgeous compared to the diligent and thrifty subjects of the first hall.


    Zhao Yi clasped his hands behind his back, "What are you doing in the palace this time?"


    Zhao Jingyi raised his eyes and smiled: "This son has come here specifically to relieve royal father''s worries."

 C139

    Later, Wen Jiu heard that old mister Li had gone to the inn, and before he could take out the silver needles to make a move, Wanyan Hao, who had been unconscious for a long time, woke up.


    An even more troublesome thing happened right after.


    Wanyan Hao ¡ª He immediately pretended to be a fool when he collided with Wan Hua Palace.


    Not many people would believe it.


    However, Zhao Yi and his trusted aides had tried several times and tried all sorts of methods to make things difficult for him. However, Wanyan Hao, who had his brain destroyed, didn''t reveal anything at all.


    Thus, the several joyous letters held in the hands of great power.


    On the day Wanyan Hao and the group of Great Jin Royal Families were released to the capital, Zhao Yi called Xie Heng to enter the palace and played chess for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s chess skills are lacking."


    Xie Heng accompanied them until sunset. The expression on his face became fainter and fainter.


    When the youth was not laughing, his expression became somewhat stubborn. Even in front of the emperor, he was unable to suppress his ferocity.


    Wang Liang came in quickly and whispered into Zhao Yi''s ear, "Your majesty, everything has been completed!"


    Great Jin and those people were already more than fifty kilometers away from the city, so they shouldn''t be able to catch up.


    Zhao Yi laughed as he placed the chess piece on the board, "Youngsters are just unable to endure it, forget it, there are still people who are at the top in this world. It''s hard for you to stay here and play chess with me for the entire day. The sky is about to turn dark.


    Xie Heng got up, "This subject will take his leave."


    The young man left with the wind blowing against his face. His clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look even more unfathomable than usual.


    After a long while, the Old Emperor finally retracted his gaze, sighed, and asked: "Did we do anything wrong? With a fool like Wanyan Hao as their emperor, those people were no longer able to create any waves ¡­ Even if there really is a chance, once our Great Yan''s national treasury is more plentiful, wouldn''t he be able to lead troops to war ¡­ Sigh ¡­ In the end, Xie Heng is still too young. "


    Wang Liang had been by Old Emperor''s side for so many years, that''s why he could not speak up.


    Zhao Yi seemed to be muttering to himself.


    Over there.


    A young man in scarlet clothes strode out of the palace. The palace attendant felt that the lord was so angry that he unconsciously retreated to a corner, and even the general, who usually chatted with him, lowered his head and pretended not to look at General Xie.


    Everyone knew that Old Emperor had let the Great Jin Royal Family return today, but they had only kept him in the dark.


    He did it so obviously, and thought that Xie Heng was just as stupid as him, that he didn''t know anything.


    When Xie Heng returned to his residence, the first thing he saw when he raised his head was the words "General''s Mansion".


    He then saw Wen Jiu, who was rushing out from the crowd. "Brother!"


    Hearing that, Xie Heng reined his horse and stood up.


    "Elder brother is back."


    Wen Jiu ran over with a jog, but he didn''t even have a maid by his side.


    She stood in front of him, breathing rapidly, but she did not have the time to adjust her breathing. She asked with a smile, "It''s going to be dark soon. Since there''s nothing important to do, let''s head back to the manor for dinner. "


    Xie Heng looked down at her from above for a long time.


    This lasted for a long time until Wen Jiu decided that this youth could just raise his whip and gallop his horse away.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and jumped down from the horse, "Alright."


    The youth''s clothes fluttered as he ascended the stairs. Dusk was everywhere, and Wen Jiu could not see his face clearly before he had time to light the door.


    But the wind was blowing so fast, she looked at Xie Heng''s back, and suddenly felt pain in her heart.


    Today, Zhao Yi had allowed the Great Yan Royal Family to leave the city. After that, the city gates were shut tight.


    Half a day after Xie Heng was summoned into the palace, Wen Jiu finally understood.


    The reason why the city gate was unusually closed was not to defend against external enemies, but rather to guard against the young man who was wholeheartedly defending the country.


    They were afraid that he would chase them out of the city in a fit of rage and take their lives.


    She had never been a meticulous person, but today, she waited at the entrance of the palace with the wind blowing on her face for a few hours. She did not even know what she wanted to do, but wanted to call out to Xie Heng when she saw him.


    This Dijing City is so cold, if there is one more person by my side, could it be warmer?


    Shiquan came over and took the horse away, and reminded them in a low voice, "Young Madame, the wind is blowing heavily outside, quickly go in. "General, he ¡­"


    Wen Jiu lifted her skirt and hurriedly chased in.


    After walking a few steps, he saw Xie Heng standing under the Plum Blossom Tree. The youth''s stature was extremely high, and with a raise of his hand, he folded the perfect plum blossom, leaning on the tree with his eyes closed.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Wen Jiu stood a few steps away like that, thinking left and right, not knowing what to say. She lowered her voice and asked him: "Brother, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Xie Heng still had his eyes closed, "Anything is fine."


    His words were casual, but in the end, they were completely different from the past.


    Wen Jiu stood in his original position without moving, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    In her previous life, she had always heard of Xie Heng being extremely fierce, killing without blinking, with a thousand people talking about it, not a single one of them would say anything good about Xie Heng.


    Meng Chengyun also said: To have such a high position at such a young age, what kind of good person is he?


    Little did he know that he was already in a high position at such a young age. That was obtained by killing with a knife and sword on the battlefield. Those people were still alive and well under his protection, yet they were unmoved by his slanderous slandering.


    Even she kept her distance from this youth.


    But now, Xie Heng was her eldest brother and lived under the same roof. Wen Jiu had seen him act as an unrestrained and wealthy young master, had seen him attack the enemy with his sword, not even blinking his eyes.


    But he had never seen Xie Heng laugh at himself like this. It was as if all his persistence had turned everything in the world into a joke.


    Maybe she had been standing still for too long.


    Xie Heng said: "I won''t leave the city today, don''t worry."


    "Even if I chase him out of the city, they will have countless ways to protect him. This Great Yan is not my personal world, I know it. Jiu, I know. "


    When Wen Jiu heard it, the color in his eyes became somewhat dim.


    A long time later.


    Only then did she ask, "Brother, how about two jars of wine to warm your body?"


    This was the word used by Feng Yi Zushi to entertain customers as he stood before the wine door: Freezing Sky, Customer, how about you drink two cups to warm up your body?


    Xie Heng opened her eyes, a pair of amber eyes reflected Wen Jiu''s appearance, the wind behind her blew at the plum blossoms, causing them to sweep across the sky, and the black hair that scattered down brushed past her eyes.


    He did not reply as Wen Jiu suddenly grabbed onto the youth''s sleeve and pulled him towards the octagonal pavilion.


    The wine had been prepared long ago.


    On the stone table, there were several jars of wine. The night was cold and the fragrance of wine permeated the air.


    Wen Jiu poured a big bowl for him, and said with a serious look: "Brother Elder, it is not too late for a gentleman to take a person''s life, ten years is not too late."


    "It sounds like Wanyan Hao is here to take my life." Xie Heng''s lips curved in a bitter smile, although he said those words, his hand had already accepted the wine bowl and gulped it down.

 C140

    Wen Jiu was never a clumsy person, but at this moment, in front of this youth with dull eyes, he felt that saying a few comforting words was a very difficult thing to do.


    Xie Heng put down the wine bowl, and the Plum Blossom was tossed onto the stone table.


    Just as Wen Jiu picked up the wine pot and was brought over by the young man, in the blink of an eye, he had reached the bottom of the pot.


    The youth drank too quickly. The edge of his lips was stained with wine, and his amber eyes faintly glowed with water.


    Wen Jiu didn''t even have the time to say "Don''t drink too fast, it''s easy to harm your body". Xie Heng had already finished the three bottles of wine in his throat without saying a word.


    As the hot liquor entered his throat, his entire body felt hot as well. He couldn''t get the pressure off his chest. He couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t vent it out.


    When Xie Heng opened the fourth jar, Wen Jiu took the lead and touched the jar of wine in his hand. Then, without saying anything further, he drank it all.


    The straightforwardness caused even General Xie, who was a drinking master, to be stunned.


    After Wen Jiu finished drinking, he slammed the empty wine jar onto the table, "They will regret it!"


    Xie Heng lowered her eyes and curled her lips, but on her face, there was only a bit of ridicule.


    "They will regret it."


    Wen Jiu repeated herself again. She looked at Xie Heng, and said word by word, "Everyone in this world can bear with it after being angered. Only you, do not be like this!"


    Wen Jiu said: "Brother Yun is the guardian god of Great Yan, a young one, be it frivolous or unruly, even if you poke a hole through the heavens, there is nothing wrong with that."


    The only thing he couldn''t do was bear with it and bury everything in his heart.


    If he didn''t say anything, then those people would pretend as if nothing had happened. If they could keep their high officials and magnanimous officials at peace with themselves for a while, who would still care about matters of the future?


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng chuckled and called out to her.


    Wen Jiu said, "I''m here."


    The youth looked at her for a long time, but didn''t say anything.


    The night quietly arrived, and the wind blew wildly.


    The two of them sat facing each other in the octagonal pavilion. After looking at each other for a moment, Xie Heng reached out to grab the new wine jar. However, Wen Jiu suddenly stood up and asked him: "You were covered in blood on the battlefield, were you even slightly afraid?"


    Xie Heng paused, "No."


    "The entire city is filled with nobles and powerhouses from Dijing City, all of them are scoundrels!" Wen Jiu was a born businessman, he always brought smiles on his face when he saw people and had a good temper. This was the first time in his life that he could not help but scold everyone in the imperial court to the heavens.


    However, when she looked at the youth in front of her, her eyes were uncontrollably sour. "You''re scheming, fighting for power, have you ever been afraid of this?"


    "Never."


    Xie Heng didn''t hesitate this time.


    With one hand on the stone table, Wen Jiu said with a determined look on her face, "It''s their fault!"


    Xie Heng suddenly raised his eyes and saw the girl looking at him with a serious expression. Her eyes reflected the light of a candle, and some starlight spread out in his black eyes, breaking through the layers of night, shining resplendently.


    He was dazed for a moment, then suddenly laughed, standing up and extended his arms towards her, "Jiu, let me give brother a hug."


    Wen Jiu was startled.


    "Then what ¡­"


    Xie Heng retracted his hand and embarrassedly touched the back of his neck.


    Motherf * cker!


    It was crazy.


    What do you mean no? I''ll hug your head!


    The teenager did not wait for Young Madame to react and just as he was about to sit back down, Wen Jiu suddenly grabbed his waist and hugged Xie Heng, crossing the stone table.


    She whispered in his ear, "My elder brother is the best youth in the world!"


    He thought of thousands of things to say, but the only thing he said was this.


    In all of the nations in the continent of Great Yan, there was only one Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng didn''t know if he was shocked speechless, or if he was so shocked by her hug that he forgot how to react.


    In the Dijing in December, Feng Daye was cold, and his worries weighed on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe.


    But at this moment, everything seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Little Tyrant Xie, who was using his sword to kill someone, gently placed his hand on the girl''s waist. He didn''t dare to touch her too much and just cautiously hugged her back.


    He had once been drunk and had lain down in a soft and gentle place. He had experienced so many soft and warm embellishments in his arms. He was a debaucherous young man, yet he had never seen someone who was sincere even when throwing a thousand taels of gold.


    This was the only person who felt his blood boil as he held the man. The ghosts and people around the world were nothing!


    Xie Heng thought: My Jiu is the best in the world.


    In a corridor not far away.


    Feng Yi Zushi walked over with a lantern in hand. Just as he was about to exit the long corridor, he suddenly stopped, and said, "Put out the lantern."


    The two of them could not react in time, "Third Young Master?"


    "The sky is so dark, put out the lantern now ¡­"


    Xie Xuan repeated: "It''s gone."


    Feng Yi was still a little confused, but felt that the''s cold Qi had suddenly become stronger, so the two did not ask anymore and immediately extinguished the lantern.


    Xie Xuan said coldly: Go to the hallway to watch, no one is allowed to come in tonight, if anyone dares to step in, they will break their legs and sell it out!


    Feng Yi Zushi: "... "Yes."


    Although Third Young Master usually had a rather strange temperament, they had never been as weird as tonight. The two of them did not even dare to raise their heads to look at the front of the court before turning around and walking back.


    Xie Xuan stood alone at the front of the hall, looking at the young men and women in the octagonal pavilion who were embracing each other, plum petals fluttering in the wind and falling all around.


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes and saw the shadows of the two intertwining with each other. Following the swaying of the candle, they were almost inseparable.


    A long time later.


    Wen Jiu heard someone not far away cough lightly. Before she could even react, Xie Heng had already let go of her hand and pushed her onto the stone chair.


    Originally, this hug did not have any other emotions, but it was enough to give him the illusion of being caught as a pair.


    She held the wine jar and thought about how to explain it to the Third Young Master.


    "Third brother." Xie Heng had already called out to the people: "Come, let''s drink a cup."


    When this youth was teasing, he usually called her "Third Young Master" and "Xie Mei Xiong" and it was rare to hear him call her Third Brother. For some reason, when Wen Jiu heard it, he felt a little guilty.


    Xie Xuan walked over with a cold handsome face and sat down between the two of them.


    Wen Jiu shouted "Third Brother". Facing the youth''s cold face, he was stunned and was unable to say a word.


    Just now, he was completely befuddled.


    She actually hugged Xie Heng.


    And he was even seen by the Third Young Master, who knows how many times he would have to plagiarize the Female Commandment this time ¡­


    She was caught up in the fear of raiding a woman''s ring. The two young masters of Xie Family poured wine and drank it.


    No one said anything.


    Xie Heng suddenly reached out and put his arm around Xie Xuan''s shoulders, "Third Young Master, hug me."


    Third Young Master suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, "Hmm?"


    Xie Heng said very seriously: "Let''s hug."


    Xie Xuan hesitated for a moment, then extended her hand to hug him, releasing him in an instant.


    Before he could figure out what was going on with his eldest brother ¡­


    Xie Heng asked: "What were you thinking about when you hugged me just now?"


    Xie Xuan, "... Elder brother is crazy. "


    The corner of Xie Heng''s mouth twitched, but he still continued, "Jiu must have been thinking the same thing just now."

 C141

    The words of the youth were like silver and silver in this place.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    When she reached out to hug Xie Heng, she didn''t have any other thoughts, but ever since the Third Young Master appeared, no matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was amiss.


    It seemed that he always felt a little guilty.


    Xie Xuan was silent.


    In this quiet moment.


    Shiquan shouted from not far away, "Eunuch Wang is here."


    The three people in the pavilion retracted their thoughts, and turned around to see Wang Liang bringing the four internal servant s and a large box over.


    "General Xie!" Wang Liang immediately smiled and greeted the few of them.


    Xie Heng pretended not to hear it, while Third Young Master also seemed to be silent.


    Only Wen Jiu stood up and asked, "It''s already so late, why did Eunuch Wang come here personally?"


    As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person. What that person did above could not be blamed on a head eunuch.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Liang was also just a errand boy.


    Wang Liang smiled gratefully at her, "This Purple Bright Bow is a rare divine weapon used by the various empires. The Emperor said that in the future, our Great Yan will be guarded by heroic youths like the General Xie.


    He shifted his gaze onto Xie Heng, but the youth did not seem to care about him at all. After staying by the emperor''s side for so many years, when had he ever seen an official who did not give him any face?


    People like Wang Liang paused for a while before recovering. He smiled apologetically: "Two days ago, the Prince Rui personally came to the palace to seek justice. The Emperor did not even give it to you. It can be seen that the Emperor highly values the General Xie. "


    Wen Jiu did not respond for a while.


    What''s this, a blow to the head, and then a sweet date for you?


    "Leave it."


    Xie Heng drank by himself, and there was no time for pleasantries and pleasantries.


    Wang Liang wanted to take the chance to say a few more words, but he didn''t have the chance. He could only ask the internal servant to place the box in the octagonal pavilion, before taking his leave.


    In the pavilion.


    Only three people remained.


    Xie Xuan picked up the jug of wine and poured some wine into Xie Heng''s mouth, remaining silent except for the sound of the wind blowing past his ears.


    "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    Xie Heng raised his glass and drank it all, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room and sleep early."


    The young man spoke carelessly.


    Normally, Wen Jiu would only think that he was ambitious, but tonight, she felt that she would feel uneasy even if she couldn''t see him at all.


    Xie Xuan sat there and slowly said, "Tonight ¡­ "I want to drink."


    Third Young Master did not have a lot of alcohol, and she did not like to drink alcohol most of the time, so this excuse was a little lousy.


    But Wen Jiu could not think of anything better, so he added, "Me too."


    Many times, knowing that there were many things that could not be changed by one person, they all knew in their hearts that it was difficult for them to calm down, and would inevitably be angry.


    She couldn''t help Xie Heng in anything, at least she could stay by the youth''s side. Even if she said something to comfort him, just letting him feel that he wasn''t alone was good enough.


    Xie Heng laughed involuntarily, "Are you afraid that I might fall for your trap?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows twitched, "I naturally wouldn''t."


    He was more or less the same when it came to slashing people with his sword.


    Xie Xuan said: "I want to drink tonight."


    "Alright."


    Xie Heng pushed the jar of wine to his side, "It''s rare for Third Young Master to have such an interest, tonight there''s no moon or stars, but if we all stay together, it would be a beautiful morning. "Here, a pot of wine."


    Wen Jiu lifted his hand and opened the wine seal.


    The Third Young Master who was usually the most disciplined didn''t even say a single word of nonsense. As he lifted the jar and knocked into the two people''s hands, the candle flame swayed slightly and wine spilled out from the jar.


    No one said anything. They just held up the jar and drank.


    Xie Heng was the quickest to finish his wine. When he raised his sleeves to wipe his lips, he had already taken the second jar.


    Until the deep night, when the surroundings were quiet, there was no more noise.


    The young man wiped his face with his sleeve after the wine jar rolled on the floor, "How can there still be such a thing as to make me swallow my anger!"


    These were the first words that Xie Heng was unsatisfied with tonight.


    Buried deep in the bottom of his heart, several jars of strong wine entered his throat, unable to dispel the worry.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face turned whiter and whiter as he drank, as if he was drunk, "Brother Elder can endure this kind of thing when you''re awake, can you still endure if you''re drunk?"


    Wen Jiu held onto the wine jar, and was stunned.


    "Endure the f * ck!" that Wanyan Hao had gone mad, the Great Jin no longer had the heart to disobey them! What do you mean, ''I can''t kill you''? F * ck off, you two countries are on good terms with each other! that one person who kills Wanyan Hao would bring harm to countless commoners. "


    Xie Heng got up, the wine jar fell to the ground and instantly shattered into pieces, "I do not believe this evil spirit!"


    The young man kicked away the long box that Wang Liang sent over, took the Purple Radiant Bow and walked over.


    Wen Jiu immediately stood up, "Brother Yun!"


    "Don''t stop me."


    Xie Heng looked at her with shining eyes, "I''m drunk, you can''t stop me."


    "Mm, I can''t stop him."


    Wen Jiu picked up the Ink Feather Token that allowed him to enter and exit Dijing City at any time and hung it on the boy''s waist once more. "Then, drunk brother, be careful on the way."


    Xie Heng looked at her deeply for a moment, then turned and walked out of the residence in large strides.


    A few days ago, the ministers were already discussing the matter of releasing Wanyan Hao and the Great Jin Royal Family back. They thought that he had gone out of the city to train, but in the midst of the Dijing City, there was nothing that could be hidden from him.


    The Old Emperor was still afraid that Xie Heng would do something surprising, so she summoned him into the palace. After playing chess with him for an entire day, she waited for the people from Great Jin to leave, before letting him out.


    Even if one were to look through the annals of history three hundred years later, they would still not be able to find another Emperor like this.


    The youth''s figure disappeared into the night.


    Wen Jiu sat back on the stone bench and saw that Xie Xuan''s gaze was fixated on him.


    She looked at the young man for a moment and slowly said: "Third Brother, I seem to be drunk too."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    With the elder brother''s ability to lie with his eyes open, Young Madame had learnt it 100%.


    There was no one around, and the fierce horse''s hiss gradually faded away.


    The pavilion was silent for about the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    The drunk Young Madame suddenly jumped up and shouted, "The general has disappeared!" It woke everyone up.


    In a moment, dozens of lanterns had gathered in front of the court.


    Wen Jiu held his forehead, and said with an anxious expression: "General drank too much tonight, and originally fell asleep in the pavilion. I don''t know where he went this time, but all of you hurry and look for him! But don''t just fall drunk in that corner, what''s to be done if you freeze to death? "


    When the people from General''s Mansion heard this, they became anxious. Carrying lanterns, they looked around inside and outside the palace, not letting go of the nearby streets.


    Wen Jiu took a few pieces of silver and called out all the beggars who were hiding in the alleyway, "I''ll have to trouble you all to go to every corner of the city, if you find traces of my elder brother, you will be greatly rewarded."


    The leader drowsily asked, "What does the lady mean?"


    Wen Jiu replied: "My brother, Xie Heng."


    "General Xie!"


    The leader immediately went straight to the point and whistled. The beggars from every street all gathered around.


    Wen Jiu told the excuse he had to the rest of the people in the residence once again.


    Everyone in the Dijing City knew that since the people from the Great Jin Royal Family had left the city today, General Xie must have drunk too much because he was unhappy. He sighed with emotion, "General Xie is so bitter!"


    How depressing must one be to drink alcohol to the point of being unconscious, and even walk outside to blow the wind of the northwest?


    Wen Jiu pursed his lips and nodded.


    Everyone patted their chests: "Don''t worry, we will definitely flip through every nook and cranny of Dijing City, and will definitely not allow General Xie to enjoy the cold wind outside!"


    Wen Jiu cupped his hands, "Wen Jiu thanks everyone here first."


    That night, lights once again lit up on all the streets in the Dijing City. Even most of the citizens of the city were looking for the "General Xie that was lost after being drunk".


    While Wen Jiu was shuttling back and forth, his face was filled with anxiety. Third Young Master walked to her side while holding a lantern, "Young Madame has such great ability."


    "Not at all."


    Wen Jiu said: "Compared to Third Brother, this is not even worth mentioning."

 C142

    The morning assembly the next day, Conference Hall.


    Old Emperor sat on the Dragon Throne, listening to the ministers'' report on the matters.


    Suddenly, someone stepped forward: "Your Majesty, Xie Heng is too undisciplined, he did not even come early, did he not have the slightest bit of respect for our Emperor?"


    Everyone followed suit.


    Xie Heng was really too young, his way of speaking and doing things offended people too much, and he did not have a good background.


    These people all felt the wind had blown them away. When the youth gained power, all of them wanted to stick to it. Now that they saw him as an ordinary person, they wanted to step on him.


    Zhao Yi said: "Enough, say something else. "Who hasn''t had a headache yet? Don''t keep grabbing on to young people and not letting them go."


    The people from the Great Jin Royal Family left the Dijing City safely. Xie Heng did not have any objections, nor did he do anything inappropriate.


    The spy who had been guarding outside of the General''s Mansion the night before came over and reported, but only said that Xie Heng had drunk an entire night''s worth of liquor, and was extremely aggrieved.


    When the officials heard this, most of them restrained themselves for a long time.


    But when Zhao Zhi heard that Old Emperor had people gift the Purple Bright Bow to Xie Heng overnight, he felt even more unhappy, and immediately asked: "Is General Xie sick? He was still young and in good health, so how could he suddenly be sick? Could it be that you are dissatisfied with yesterday and are acting in such a manner on purpose? "


    The crowd of Prince Rui s followed, "Prince Rui''s words are reasonable. Xie Heng is such a narrow-minded person, although he hasn''t said anything on the surface, there''s no guarantee that he will resent us in his heart."


    "A dignified seven foot man, who even had a country and family before him, and was the one who didn''t even know his own reasoning, how could he be worthy to be my Great Yan''s Superior General!"


    While Xie Heng was not around, these people talked excitedly.


    Old Emperor rubbed his temples, feeling annoyed after hearing this.


    An attendant outside the hall suddenly announced loudly, "Xie Heng! General Xie arrives! "


    There was complete silence in the Conference Hall.


    In an instant, the entire group of officials quickly returned to their seats, and all of the officials stood neatly in the hall, with only Prince Rui left, who was still standing in front of the white jade steps.


    The young man entered the hall with a stained red cloth wrapped around his arm. He walked past the crowd with quick steps and stopped in front of the white jade stairs, "This subject, Xie Heng, greets Your Majesty."


    Zhao Yi paused, "Since Fellow Xie''s body is not feeling well, then there''s no need to force himself to come to the court, let''s return to the residence to recuperate."


    The officials realized that Xie Heng had not opened his eyes since he had entered the hall.


    The young man was not wearing a official robe. His clothes were worn out from all the travel, and it was unknown where he had gotten some dust on his body. He did not even care about his appearance as he directly came to the palace.


    Someone said in a low voice: "If you don''t want to come, then don''t. This is the first time I''ve seen someone entering the Conference Hall with his eyes closed. How much more of us don''t want to see this?"


    The youth with his eyes closed turned a deaf ear.


    Zhao Zhi, who was closest to him, could smell a faint scent of blood in the air. He could not help but frown and look at the red cloth wrapped around Xie Heng''s hand.


    The next moment.


    Xie Heng then closed his eyes and said: "This subject is going to the forest at night and saw a golden fox laughing amongst the pack of wolves."


    Everyone in the hall was confused: "What is Little Tyrant Xie singing today?"


    Zhao Yi was also at a loss, "Fellow Xie ¡­"


    "This fox is definitely out of the ordinary, so this subject brought him here to offer to the Emperor." Xie Heng did not wait for him to finish speaking and presented the red cloth package to him.


    He closed his eyes and did not see Old Emperor''s reaction.


    In any case, it was just an attitude of "I''m coming, it''s up to you whether you like it or not".


    Zhao Yi instructed: "Present."


    Wang Liang immediately took the red cloth from Xie Heng''s hands, as the stench of blood permeated the air.


    Old Emperor raised his hand and took off the red cloth. His expression immediately changed and he threw out the package. A bloody head rolled down the white jade steps.


    Half of the civil officials in the hall were frightened to the point that their faces turned pale and their legs trembled.


    That was clearly ¡­


    It was the head of the Golden King, Wanyan Hao, who had just come out from the Dijing City yesterday!


    Everyone thought that Xie Heng did not make a sound, that was because this youth finally knew what a Sovereign King was, but they never thought that overnight, he would actually cut off Wanyan Hao''s head, and even so brazenly sent him to the Conference Hall.


    Zhao Yi''s old face turned green and white, as he shouted in anger, "Xie Heng! You dare to disobey the rules! "


    The boy still had his eyes closed and had no reaction.


    "Father is asking you a question! "Why not?"


    Seeing that, Zhao Zhi angrily pushed Xie Heng away, his hand had just touched the youth''s shoulder, and he immediately fell down.


    who was filled with anger was startled, immediately becoming more relaxed, and regained some of his consciousness: "Xie Heng!"


    Wang Liang immediately ran down and shook the youth who had fallen down twice: "General Xie! General Xie? "


    All the officials in the palace were shocked, and the three words "General Xie" echoed continuously in their Conference Hall.


    After a while, the teenager still did not wake up.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on Zhao Zhi.


    It had already been a few days since Prince Rui started to find General Xie unpleasing to the eye. That palm strike just now had used an unknown amount of strength to knock a powerful general unconscious.


    "It''s not This King! royal father! "I did not ¡­" Everyone stared at Zhao Zhi, finding it difficult to discern what was happening.


    Zhao Yi didn''t care about his son''s argument either, and immediately said: "Doctor Xuan!"


    Before long, all the hands of the saints in the imperial hospital had landed on his Conference Hall, causing the "unconscious" General Xie to breathe evenly, so there was nothing wrong with him, but this person still did not wake up.


    No one dared to tell the Old Emperor that nothing happened to the General Xie.


    In the middle of winter, Zhao Yi was covered in sweat anxiously, "How is Xie Heng?"


    Imperial Physician Liang steeled his heart and opened his mouth, "General Xie isn''t sick."


    "Not sick?" Zhao Yi paced with his hands behind his back, and could not help but become angry: "I''m not sick, why don''t you wake me up instead?"


    The imperial physicians looked at each other.


    The biggest problem was that he couldn''t tell what was wrong with it.


    It just so happened that at this time, Divine Doctor Li, who had appeared a few days ago to save Wanyan Hao, entered the palace to receive his reward.


    All the people in the hall held their breath, looked at the divine doctor, and asked all sorts of questions. After checking his pulse for a long time, they said despondently, "General Xie is very sick."


    Old Emperor''s heart instantly turned cold, "What did you say?"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Divine Doctor Li didn''t say a word and injected some needles into Xie Heng to wake him up. Only then did he let out a sigh, "This disease is not easy to treat."


    The youth slowly woke up and opened his amber eyes. He swept his gaze across the crowd in the hall with a blank expression on his face.


    He raised his hand to rub his temple and asked with a headache, "Am I not drinking in the residence? "Why are you here?"


    The ministers in the hall all whispered in each other''s ears, "Why would he get such a strange disease at such a young age?"


    "If Xie Heng is sick ¡­"


    "The sky is crumbling from this!"


    He had just suppressed his Great Jin and flames, what would he do if he were to suffer from an incurable illness?


    Zhao Yi''s face became gloomy and unclear, "Xie Heng! What did you say you did last night? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" I, Rong Chen, will do it slowly. "


    Xie Heng rubbed his temples, his sword-like eyebrows knitted together, and after thinking for a long while, he opened his mouth: "This subject drank too much in the palace last night, I probably drank too much, and had an extremely strange dream."


    No one answered.


    He continued, "A golden fox is standing in a pack of wolves and smiling at me. No matter how I look at it, it looks like an unusual demon, so I shot it. I thought that this golden fox might come across a rare opportunity to peel off its fur and offer it to the emperor ¡­"


    The young man was in the middle of speaking as if he had just seen a head beside the white jade steps when he lifted his leg and kicked it away. "Where did this head come from?" It looks quite like that bastard Wanyan Hao. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Old Emperor was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and kidney were all in pain, "What exactly is happening?"

 C143

    Xie Heng looked confused, "This subject doesn''t know either."


    Divine Doctor Li said, "Night Travelling Disease."


    The Conference Hall was completely silent.


    "What disease?"


    Only Xie Heng asked in puzzlement: "Who did you say was sick?"


    Godly Doctor Li instantly distanced himself a dozen steps away from him, explaining the symptoms of Night Travelling Disease. Then, he said, "I''m afraid General Xie suffered from some sort of stimulation during these past few days, which exacerbated the symptoms."


    The various officials looked at each other, no one knew if Xie Heng had been provoked.


    They knew that ever since the Little Tyrant came to the Dijing, the majority of the people were trembling in fear everyday.


    "What night sickness? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Xie Heng''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, "Your majesty, this subject is not sick!"


    "You ¡­" Zhao Yi was so angry that he could not speak, but could not open his eyes to look at him.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, a ruckus sounded from outside the hall. Zhao Yi said angrily: "What are you arguing about?"


    The officials were completely silent.


    The eunuch replied from outside, "Reporting to the emperor, it was Marquis Nan An who brought a few generals with him to plead with the emperor ¡­"


    Zhao Yi resisted the urge to roar "Get in here" and gritted his teeth: "Announce!"


    When the door opened, the seventy year old Marquis of Nan An rushed to the front of the white jade steps with his grandson in tow. All the officials looked at him and saw that his last few steps suddenly became shaky as he knelt on the ground, crying out loud, "I beg the emperor to seek justice for this old official! The only grandson in this old official''s residence is a fifth generation disciple! If not for this old subject passing by the Black Feather Camp s to take a look, who knows when he would have died outside! "


    When a beauty cried, her tears would cause one to feel tender affection. However, the cry of the old general caused one''s body to tremble.


    Xie Heng looked back, and the corner of his mouth hooked up unnoticeably.


    The Marquis of Nanan, whose name was He Xing Bang, was also a meritorious military service official. Ever since he had taken off his armor, he had been raised at home for the better part of the year. Unfortunately, his son left early, leaving behind only a single child.


    Coincidentally, he had just beaten him up two days ago.


    "Love, no need to worry."


    Zhao Yi immediately descended the white jade stage, reached out to support her while patiently saying: "Speak slower, speak more clearly."


    This old official shall kneel and say it. This old official''s grandson was originally not a peaceful person, that''s why he wanted to put him in the army to train. As the new official of General Xie, this old official understands why he would want to reorganize his Black Feather Camp in such a straightforward manner. "


    He Xingbang kneeled on the ground and did not get up, "But the people below have made a mistake. If you don''t punish them in the day, you would chop them in the middle of the night with a knife and whip them. What ¡­ what is this?"


    This person''s voice was extremely loud, and as he roared out the last sentence, his entire Conference Hall reverberated, "What''s going on?"


    Xie Heng was baffled, "Where did this come from? Ever since I arrived at the Black Feather Camp, the soldiers had been practicing their formations with great care, so no one has ever mentioned this to me before. "


    The young man who was pulled in by He Xing Bang said loudly: "That''s because those people who disagreed with you were scared by you! A person who comes for his life in the middle of the night and can''t be stopped by hundreds of people, who wouldn''t listen to you! "


    Zhao Yi and the rest of the officials looked at He Yu and the other generals who were beaten black and blue.


    However, the culprit even shouted with an innocent face, "Your majesty, this subject has been wrongly accused!"


    The moment He Xingbang and a few disabled people opened their mouths, they immediately fell into a torturous state.


    Old Emperor''s face became darker and darker, eventually turning as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "The Young Madame and the Third Young Master are currently waiting outside the palace door for the Emperor to summon them. They said that they were all because the General Xie was drunk last night, but suddenly they disappeared ¡­ Even after searching through the entire Dijing City, he still could not find anything.


    "Get down."


    Old Emperor waved his hand, feeling more and more troubled.


    The person that they were talking about was standing right there. Not only was he not injured, he had even taken Wanyan Hao''s head.


    Hearing the conclusion made by the Doctor Li, "Those who suffer from nocturnal travel usually do not remember what they did at night. The symptoms of the General Xie ¡­"


    Amongst the officials, someone immediately answered: "I heard last night that General Xie was drunk and had left a servant of the attendant in search of him ¡­"


    "Then it was the middle of the night that caused such a ruckus. Until now, I have only heard those people shouting," Where are you, General Xie? General Xie, quickly come out! Those waves of echoes, no matter what they do, can''t be dispelled. "


    Another person asked Godly Doctor Li with a face full of worry, "Can this Night Travelling Disease be cured? When you''re sick, do you take a knife and cut people? "


    With how nimble and nimble Little Tyrant Xie''s moves were, if even a few of them could stop him when he was awake, then in the future, if they were unable to recognize any other people due to nocturnal travel, wouldn''t it mean that they would lose their lives?


    "You can''t say. According to the records of Night Travelling Disease, there were quite a few people who cut down the people next to their pillow and suddenly approached them." Doctor Li stroked his beard and said solemnly: "There are still some things that I have failed to accomplish during the day that remain in my heart. After I fall asleep, I will do what I originally wanted to do. Other people may look unbelievable, but in reality, that''s what he''s thinking. "


    Several imperial physicians echoed his sentiments. This was indeed what the books had said.


    Xie Heng raised his head and asked: "Could it be that this subject can''t even think about it?"


    After Zhao Yi heard this, he suddenly felt a splitting headache, and his entire body fell backwards.


    Wang Liang and the servants at the side immediately reached out to support him, "Your majesty!"


    Everyone was flustered, the Doctor Li went up and lit up two silver needles, and only then did they manage to stabilize their breathing. "Your majesty''s body should not be angered, please calm down and remember this well."


    Zhao Yi took a deep breath, held onto his forehead and said: "We''ll discuss this another day."


    He Xinbang shouted: "Your majesty! Xie Heng is so perverse, we cannot let him go, we must punish him severely in order to convince the masses! "


    All of the officials followed suit, "Please punish Xie Heng severely, Your Majesty!"


    Old Emperor''s face turned green, "Withdraw!"


    The servants immediately supported Zhao Yi and left. No matter how loud the ministers behind shouted, the Old Emperor did not look back.


    Xie Heng, who was standing at the very front, turned around and looked at the ministers, and smiled slightly. "I''m not the most special one, I''m just particularly vengeful.


    "¡­"


    The faces of the people who had just shouted that they would "heavily punish Xie Heng" instantly turned ashen.


    Later on, everyone thought back to this day.


    There were only a few words written on the official''s paper.


    It was night, Superior General Xie Heng travelled a hundred miles in the night drunk, wielding the Purple Light Bow.


    The next morning, the emperor presented his head in front of the emperor, causing everyone to be astonished.


    The emperor was greatly shocked and angrily asked about his intentions!


    Xie Heng replied: This subject has dreamt of roaming around the forest at night, using the Purple Radiant Bow to hunt demon foxes.

 C144

    Outside the palace.


    Wen Jiu pondered for a long time before asking Third Young Master, "Third Brother, those people that just entered ¡­"


    Xie Xuan replied: "It''s muddy water."


    "Huh?" Wen Jiu couldn''t react for a while.


    The palace door opened at this moment, and the person walking in front was the red-clothed youth. The group of civil and military ministers beside him were a dozen steps behind him, and they were unable to raise their heads like frosted eggplants.


    Behind the young man, there were layers upon layers of palace doors, a towering palace formed from a myriad of bones.


    The sky was dark, and he walked towards the weak sunlight. Behind him were countless mysterious people, and thousands of shadows were floating, all of them turning into wisps of smoke.


    She could not help but let out a sigh of relief, and the corner of her lips unconsciously lifted up, "Elder brother is coming out."


    "If he didn''t come out safe and sound, wouldn''t it mean that the people who wasted half of their Dijing City last night wouldn''t have been able to sleep peacefully?"


    Once the Third Young Master opened his mouth, they were not very pleasing to the eye.


    Fortunately, Wen Jiu was in a good mood, and did not bother with the youth, but instead cupped his hands towards Xie Xuan, "I''m sorry, I was just joking. How can my weak methods compare to the Third Brother''s planning and planning skills?"


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips slightly, and didn''t say a word.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes to look at him, and said slowly: "Those who are muddled with water, they wouldn''t have come earlier or later. Why did they have to come at this time?"


    A few steps away.


    The white-haired He Xingbang caught up to Xie Heng, "Alright you, Xie Family brat, don''t think that it''s all over now, this matter isn''t over!"


    Marquis Nan An was very old, but when he shouted, he was very confident. It was not like when he was trembling at Conference Hall at all.


    Xie Heng laughed: "At your age, if you want to compete with me in tears, I can''t compare. Why don''t you try again next time? "


    He Xing Bang choked on his breath and almost fell backwards.


    Behind him, a few generals with bruises on their faces rushed forward to help him up.


    No one dared to look up at Xie Heng.


    "You''re saying that I did this?"


    Little Tyrant Xie pursed her lips, "Alright, when it''s Black Feather Camp tomorrow morning, I''ll let you know what it is like when I hit someone."


    A few of the generals, whose bodies were hanging by a thread, said, "¡­"


    The court officials behind him all took a detour.


    Xie Heng directly walked in front of General''s Mansion''s carriage. Young Madame and Third Young Master both did not sleep for the night, and their eye sockets revealed a bit of black and blue.


    He glanced at Wen Jiu, and patted his shoulder, "We''ll talk about this when we get back."


    Wen Jiu nodded, "Brother, please."


    In the past, she loved rich and beautiful embroidery, but every time she entered and left the Imperial Palace, she would feel apprehensive. She didn''t know since when she would see this youth walk out of the Imperial Palace without incident, so she let out a sigh of relief and her body filled with joy.


    The two teenagers got on the carriage one after the other. As she was getting on, her feet suddenly felt empty. Just as she was about to fall, two hands reached out from behind the curtain and grabbed her arms from both sides, pulling her into the carriage.


    Wen Jiu still had not recovered from the shock, but the two youths had already let go at the same time.


    Xie Xuan frowned: "Why are you so careless even when entering the carriage? If you don''t sleep tonight, how can you become stupid? "


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Could she say: It was just a moment ago that she suddenly relaxed, but all of a sudden, her thoughts drifted a little?


    "Young Madame, stay away from me."


    When Xie Heng spoke, he became even more confused.


    Just how much does this Young Master Xie Family dislike idiots? She was just about to fall down, as for all of them ¡­ Do you dislike her that much?


    Wen Jiu''s mouth was agape, he did not say anything, and with a "Oh" he sat down in a corner, his eyes were full of happiness: As long as all of you are happy.


    "The stench of blood on me is very strong." Xie Heng pursed her lips, but the smile was not really real.


    The youth wore an embroidered red robe that was deep and shallow in color. It was unknown how much blood was stained on his face, but it was still stained with dried blood. If one looked at it closely, it was truly shocking.


    Wen Jiu handed over a jug of wine.


    At the same time, Xie Xuan handed over a silk handkerchief.


    Just now, on the Conference Hall, he was slightly stunned as he faced the thousands of youths who were clamoring to punish him severely, but had not frowned at all.


    He received the wine jug and drank most of it in one go, leaving the rest on his face. Then, he moved in front of Xie Xuan and said, "Third Young Master, quickly wipe them all off for me."


    Xie Xuan frowned, and threw the silk handkerchief at his face, "Wipe it yourself."


    Xie Heng said: "My hand hurts."


    Third Young Master ignored him and ignored him.


    "Let me do it."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but raise his lips and help Xie Heng wipe off the blood on his face.


    The young man''s skin was as white as jade, and even the pretty girls who were known as the number one and second beauties in the Dijing City couldn''t compare to him.


    Xie Heng cooperatively closed his eyes and said with a chuckle: "Third brother, calling you brother like this is really sad."


    This person was used to putting on an act.


    Xie Xuan did not bother to look at him.


    Xie Heng let out a light sigh, "I managed to escape death just like that, why can''t you give me a good face and smile, hm?"


    , who could not laugh, took out another brocade handkerchief and passed it to Wen Jiu, "Cover his mouth."


    Xie Heng pretended to be sorrowful. "Third Young Master is so heartless."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    Wen Jiu took a clean brocade handkerchief and rapped his fingers on the table, "Hold out your hand."


    She didn''t want to interrupt them, but if her brother continued to tease her like this, Third Young Master would jump down from the carriage.


    The youth''s eyes froze, "I won''t wipe my hands."


    Wen Jiu was puzzled, "... "Why?"


    "I can''t clean it." Xie Heng focused his eyes, composed and calm as he said, "I can''t wipe clean my hands that were full of fresh blood."


    He didn''t know why.


    Wen Jiu suddenly felt his heart ache.


    A young man as beautiful as Xie Heng should have been drunk in an embroidered pavilion. Without asking about the disturbance of power, her zither and flute should have been wrapped around Xie Heng''s body, cuddling him up in a warm and fragrant embrace.


    At this moment.


    She wanted to bring all the beautiful things in the world to this youth and make him smile.


    However, when the words reached his mouth, not a single word came out.


    Xie Xuan said: "Originally, you shouldn''t be so anxious to kill Wanyan Hao. Elder brother knows that you shouldn''t do this, other than helping you clean up the mess, what else can I say?"


    "Even if I get scolded by tens of thousands of people, I can''t let the tiger return to the mountain."


    Xie Heng said: "I am not a good person anyway, if they want to curse, then curse. I can''t watch him return to the Great Jin and make a comeback, it''s just that it has implicated Young Madame and Third Young Master ¡­ "


    He suddenly turned serious, speaking these words with a hint of desolation.


    Xie Xuan interrupted him and said, "If brother does not kill Wanyan Hao, there will be a lot of people scolding you. If you think about it carefully, it doesn''t make any difference at all. "


    Xie Heng lowered his head and laughed bitterly, "Third brother, what you said makes a lot of sense."


    Wen Jiu said: "So what if I can''t clean it?"


    The boy looked up at her.


    She said: "In this Dijing City, how many people have clean hands? I only know that we must not kill any innocent people, and not let a single person who deserves to be killed off! "


    "Young Madame is right." Xie Heng suddenly laughed, his amber eyes shining brilliantly.

 C145

    Returning to the General''s Mansion.


    Everyone in the manor stood uniformly in front of the court and paid their respects to the General Xie with their gazes.


    Xie Heng looked at the black circles in front of everyone''s eyes, and did not know whether to laugh or cry. You haven''t slept all night? "


    Everyone nodded, the youngest Zhu''er said: "Young Madame is afraid that the general will lose his way, he brought his men and searched the city for an entire night ¡­ ¡­"


    The young man turned his head, his amber eyes reflecting Wen Jiu''s image, he smiled faintly, and even her eyes shone brightly.


    Wen Jiu was a little uncomfortable under his gaze. She turned her head and said to the rest of the people: "The general has returned.


    Everyone replied.


    Wen Jiu also whispered a few words into Jin Er''s ear. The latter looked at General Xie and quickly ran back into the courtyard.


    Xie Heng said to her, "You also haven''t slept for the entire night ¡­"


    Wen Jiu interrupted him and said, "Roll up your right sleeve. Let me take a look."


    The youth was stunned for a moment before a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes. He then smiled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just a small injury. If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten it already."


    "Roll it up."


    It was rare for Wen Jiu to have such a tenacious temper.


    The color of the blood was deep and shallow, and one couldn''t tell how bad the injury was.


    She couldn''t help but frown.


    Xie Heng was surprised that she was stubborn about this matter, and laughed helplessly: "Aren''t I fine? "What''s there to see?"


    He reached out to roll up the sleeve of his left hand. The blood on his white wrist had solidified. The wound was blocked by a sharp weapon.


    "Wait."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned red.


    "I already told you not to look ¡­"


    Xie Heng thought that the wound had scared the Young Madame and quickly put down his sleeve.


    "Allow me."


    She stepped forward and carefully rolled up his sleeves, her eyes red. "Is this the injury that elder brother spoke of?"


    This youth spoke calmly in terms of Conference Hall. Everyone treated him as a Little Tyrant who would kill without blinking an eye, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    But who knew how many injuries he suffered and how much blood he lost while chasing Wanyan Hao out of the 100 li area?


    "Then what ¡­" Xie Heng laughed: "Those that do not harm my life, are all minor injuries."


    Jin Er brought the medicine back, but didn''t dare to make a sound when he presented it to Young Madame.


    Wen Jiu clenched his teeth and did not say anything, his actions becoming even more careful and gentle. He slowly separated the young man''s sleeves that were stuck together with his flesh and blood.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and looked at her. The pain from his arm was already to the point of numbing, but the girl''s fingertip was slightly cold.


    In an instant, it was as if a raging fire was set ablaze, almost about to set his entire body on fire.


    The youth suddenly grabbed her wrist, preventing her from continuing to move. His handsome face slightly stiffened for a moment, then he laughed: "Third Young Master has nothing better to do, just let him wipe it for me. Jiu, go take a rest. "


    When Third Young Master heard this, his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    "Did I hurt you?"


    Wen Jiu''s hands were still trembling slightly.


    "Mm ¡­" "Ah, this ¡­" Xie Heng''s expression was a little unnatural. After a long while, he finally said, "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other. Moreover, Third Young Master has some experience with this matter."


    Xie Xuan pursed his lips: Now do you think that men and women should not be intimate with each other?


    What have you been doing?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xie Heng had already pulled him along the long corridor, and said in a low voice: "Don''t dawdle, my hand still hurts!"


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "Brother, you said just now that it was a small wound. It doesn''t hurt."


    Xie Heng acknowledged, and said extremely naturally: "That was said for Jiu to hear."


    Xie Xuan said, "... Elder brother, I''ll have to trouble you to show some face. "


    Xie Heng raised his hand and sucked in a breath of cold air, "If you were shameless, I would have cried while hugging you."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    The General Xie said with worry: "This hand of mine has also embraced the exceptional beauty of Jiang An''s 14 cities. If I had such an ugly scar on my face, I would never be able to hold a beauty''s waist in the future."


    Third Young Master''s handsome face was expressionless: "How can this Jiu do something so light?"


    Jiu looked down at his hands.


    His fingertip was stained with the youth''s blood, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Xie Heng was unlike the other young masters in the Dijing City who liked to flirt with mediocre people, who rarely wore light white clothes.


    Most of the time, he was wearing a set of thick and untamed clothes. When he appeared, he would strip away all the colors in the world.


    A lot of people grabbed onto this reason to slander him, and started sending stacks after stacks of reports regarding this young lad. Anyang was slaughtered, and so many people had died from Xie Family, but Xie Heng did not hold onto a hoe. Just from this one incident, Xie Heng could tell that this man''s character was bad, and would definitely become a swindler in the future.


    Even the Old Emperor himself could only explain it in terms of Conference Hall.


    Xie Heng said: "Red clothes stained with blood, it''s the hardest to see clearly."


    Hearing that, the officials felt a chill behind their backs, who exactly was it that had to kill so many people in Little Tyrant to stop.


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that the youth''s red clothes were stained with blood. Half of it was someone else''s, while the other half was his.


    At this moment, the tip of her nose was sore, and her heart felt as if it was being grabbed by an invisible hand, causing her to almost lose her footing.


    Jin Er immediately supported her: "Young Madame, are you alright?"


    "Not bad."


    "Fortunately ¡­"


    Wen Jiu muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, in this lifetime, she had long since thought of taking good care of that youth.


    On the other side.


    The crippled Sir Chang Zai rolled up his sleeves and let the Third Young Master apply the medicine.


    Xie Xuan said: "Take off your clothes first."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, looking like a big brother wanting to be served, he laughed: "I can''t take off one of my hands, is there anything I can do for Third Young Master?"


    There was no one else in the room.


    "Don''t move."


    Xie Xuan went forward and quickly took off his white clothes. Glancing at him from the corner of his eyes, he could not help but frown and ask: "Can anyone poke your heart?"


    Xie Heng had been a rich young master for so many years, and his skin was as white as jade.


    Xie Heng said unconcernedly: "I drank too much last time, and I don''t know why, but I got this injury."


    He was still trying to figure out how that person''s slightly cold fingertip could ignite the raging fire on the prairie. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t understand.


    Third Young Master did not ask any further, and quietly bandaged him up with medicine.


    Xie Heng, who had been in a daze for a long while, suddenly spoke out. "Third Young Master, why don''t you try using a bit more strength?"


    Xie Xuan looked at him with a strange expression.


    Xie Heng was in so much pain that her brows furrowed, "It''s not this heavy!"


    Third Young Master didn''t understand, "Then how do we do it?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Xie Heng found it hard to describe it.


    It was just that kind of light touch. It was obvious that it was invisible, but it could set off waves of shock in one''s heart.


    The Third Young Master was still waiting for him to explain himself, but Xie Heng was actually a little confused and confused, and said helplessly: "Forget it, I just can''t explain it."


    Xie Xuan said with an expressionless face: "Are you including him or not?"


    "Bag!"


    Xie Heng did not understand, so he decided to stop thinking about it.


    Maybe the Jiu''s hands were born different from others.


    Just as he was done, Shiquan stood at the door and said: "The decree has been passed down from the palace."


    This time, they did not even have a chance to greet him. Instead, they immediately ordered, "The Emperor has an order: Go to Superior General, return to the Black Feather Camp. Without a summons, you are not allowed to return to the city!"


    A few attendant maids in front of the court were all stunned. With another half a month until the new year, and with such a decree suddenly appearing, the General''s Mansion would not be able to pass the year smoothly.


    Xie Heng calmly received the decree, his expression did not contain even the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Even if Wang Liang wanted to, he had no way to say anything. "Sky, cold, earth, winter, take care, General Xie." Then he took his leave.


    Xie Heng smiled as he expressed his thanks.


    As soon as he left, the youth tossed the imperial edict onto the stone table. With a cold smile, he said, "What a great ''no one can return to the city without calling for help''!"

 C146

    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and did not speak for a while.


    Even though he had read the books thousands of times, he still couldn''t compare to a person''s heart which was cold and thin-hearted.


    Seeing that Third Young Master''s face was even uglier than his, Xie Heng couldn''t help but place his hand on the youth''s shoulder, and laughed: "Xuan, actually this result is not bad, at least it''s better than what I expected."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Young Madame had brought people to search the city in the middle of the night and the fact that Marquis Nan An had come out to stir up some trouble, he would have lost a layer of skin this time.


    Currently, he had only sat on the bench for a few days. Was this not a good result?


    Xie Heng was rarely like an elder brother and wanted to comfort the Third Young Master.


    In the end, when Xie Xuan heard this, his eyebrows knitted even tighter. He did not speak for a long time.


    Xie Heng raised the corner of Third Young Master''s lips and forcibly squeezed out a smile from the expressionless youth. Only then did he feel slightly satisfied, "If you keep smiling, you might be able to improve the flow of our Xie Family."


    Xie Xuan slapped his hand away and immediately turned his head away.


    "The Black Feather Camp is outside the city, but it''s actually not very far away." Xie Heng said: "It''s just that I can''t pass the new year with you guys. I wonder if Jiu will be unhappy?"


    He thought of the young girl''s watery eyes and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. "I''ll be leaving the city first."


    The man left as soon as he said it.


    Third Young Master said: "Weren''t you afraid that Jiu would be unhappy? Even after leaving the city, you still didn''t tell her? "


    Xie Heng left without looking back, "Aren''t you here? You tell her to you. "


    This girl''s family was completely different from theirs.


    A great army of thousands of men is not enough to fear, but the light in the jade in my palm is enough to stir your mind, you can only throw away your helmet and take down your armor.


    Xie Xuan: "Elder brother! "You can''t see her sad, so just treat it as me ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the teenager had already passed through the arch and told Shiquan to lead the horse.


    The north wind in front of the court was unruly, blowing down countless plum blossoms.


    Xie Xuan turned and saw Wen Jiu walking towards him. He paused for a moment and was about to walk the other way.


    "Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu called out to him, "Where is Brother Chang?"


    Xie Xuan turned around, and shockingly said: "I just left."


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t react in time.


    Shimei, who was sweeping at the side, said angrily: "Just now, the palace sent a decree for the general to return to the Black Feather Camp, saying that he cannot return to the city without being summoned! Everyone knows that the people from Great Jin are treacherous and cunning, but the one from above ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu reacted and interrupted: "When did you leave?"


    Shimei said: "Just now."


    Wen Jiu took off the hairband in her hair and quickly tied up the few bottles of medicine that Jin Er was holding, then quickly ran towards the main door.


    Xie Xuan stood where he was and watched the girl quickly disappear into the distance without a trace of emotion on his face.


    Shimei leaned on his broom and said: "Young Madame is so good."


    "Yes."


    "Young Madame s who cherish words as though they were gold, said indifferently:" Young Madame s of Xie Family are naturally very good.


    In front of the General''s Mansion gate.


    Shiquan hurriedly brought his horse to the door, only to realize that although Wang Liang had brought the internal servant s back, there were still more than ten imperial guards standing guard there.


    The leader of the group said, "We have orders to send General Xie out of the city!"


    After saying that, he walked closer and whispered, "We all listen to orders, General Xie, please forgive us."


    Xie Heng who had just stepped out of the door sneered, "Thank you for your troubles."


    The youth pulled the reins and jumped onto the horse. Just as the horse''s hooves were raised, he heard a voice call out from behind him, "Elder Brother!"


    Xie Heng turned his head to look and Wen Jiu hurriedly ran in front of him. He handed over a bunch of bottles and jars, "Brother, be careful of the wounds on your arms these past two days. Wipe them all out at least three times a day ¡­" She took two breaths before continuing, "It''s not good to leave scars."


    The girl did not have red eyes nor did she say anything unnecessary. She only smiled at him and said, "Elder brother, be careful on your way."


    "..." "Alright."


    Xie Heng looked at her, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The young girl''s hair was black and soft, messed up by the wind. A few strands fell to the side of her ears, making her look more gentle and elegant.


    The winter sunlight was completely devoid of warmth, falling all over the young girl''s body. It was so bright and dazzling, however, that it was excessive.


    When Wen Jiu stepped back, the youth suddenly leaned over and caressed her hair.


    She had already been treated as a little girl by many, so she raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng in shock.


    The youth''s face softened under the sunlight. After a moment, he retracted his hand and turned his head in embarrassment. "I''m leaving."


    As the voice faded, the sound of hooves could be heard flying in the air.


    Wen Jiu scratched his head and muttered: "Is my hair so messy that even my elder brother can''t stand it anymore?"


    The teenager flew far away on his horse, and the imperial guards at the General''s Mansion door hurriedly chased after him.


    Jin Er had just caught up to the main entrance, and was panting heavily before he recovered, "General left?"


    Wen Jiu said: "I just left."


    "Young Madame ¡­" Jin Er looked at her strangely, "Your face is a little red."


    "Is there?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed his cheeks, and casually said: "Maybe it''s because the wind is strong, so it''s red."


    Jin Er, "... "Oh."


    It sounded like nothing was wrong.


    Wen Jiu lifted his hand and stuck his messy hair behind his ear. As he walked down the street, he asked: "Have you sent the wine that I asked Yulu to deliver to Doctor Li?"


    "I''ll send you off. By now, the Doctor Li should have already drunk it. " Jin Er said, "I really didn''t know that Doctor Li was actually more powerful than those imperial physicians in the palace. The prescription that he gave Young Madame a long time ago was so stinky ¡­"


    The maid chattered on for a long time.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but rub his face again.


    Blushing?


    What a joke!


    How many years had it been since her old face had blushed? What sort of amorous scene had she not seen in her previous life? To be able to blush while being touched by an eighteen year old?


    After walking two streets to the street, he saw that Doctor Li''s Inn was surrounded by a crowd of people.


    When Wen Jiu walked over, he saw that Old mister Li had set up a table to dry the herbs, and a group of attendant like people were acting arrogantly, "My master is willing to invite you over to see a patient because he thinks highly of you! "I wonder how many times more he''s waving his silver. How come you don''t know what''s good for you?"


    Old mister Li never had a good temper. With just a silver coin, he turned the noisy attendant into a mute.


    Doctor Li tidied up the medicinal ingredients and said disdainfully: "I am willing to treat all kinds of cats and dogs, can you manage me?"


    The group of attendant were immediately angered, "You gave him face but he didn''t want it, he smashed the stall and kidnapped him, let''s see how he can still act so arrogantly!"


    The crowd of onlookers immediately dispersed.


    Wen Jiu passed through and asked with a smile: "In this clear sky and clear sky, whose dog slave would come out and bite people?"


    The group of attendant asked: "And whose family''s stinking brat are you? "How dare you interfere!"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and leisurely said: "My brother, Xie Heng."

 C147

    It was unknown when she had started chanting the youth''s name, but she felt a surge of warmth and bravery as her vision was filled with dust.


    The servants who had been hooting just now were immediately shocked. In an instant, they completely lost all of their vigor. Their actions of lifting up the table abruptly stopped, and then they put it back where they stood.


    Currently, in this Dijing City, just hearing the name Little Tyrant Xie would cause one''s spine to go cold, let alone how much trouble it would bring them.


    Wen Jiu smiled and asked: "I can''t control it, so why don''t you let my elder brother do it?"


    Before his voice could fade away, a group of servants had already fled for their lives, disappearing in an instant.


    The spectators were all dumbstruck. The Doctor Li of the Little Medical Center had suddenly become a genius doctor whose Dijing had been activated in the past two days.


    Everyone was a person who would watch the liveliness, but they did not dare to get involved with the battles between the powerful nobles. After a few emotional words, "The Young Madame s of the Xie Family are indeed not ordinary women", they also gradually dispersed.


    Wen Jiu and Jin Er then helped to pack the baskets of herbs, the Doctor Li immediately said: "Young Madame is so imposing, this old man will not bother you to do something like this."


    She took advantage of the situation to force Li''s infirmary into action and was about to say something.


    However, the Doctor Li snatched it away first, "Don''t worry, since I have already determined that your elder brother has a nocturnal disease, I won''t say anything back to him just because of a few stinky money. "You don''t need to waste your time here. Go back."


    The previous group of people''s masters were probably Xie Heng''s political enemies.


    In the end, coincidentally, Wen Jiu bumped into it.


    This old man did not have a good temper, so it was not strange that he did not have any expression towards her.


    "I came for something else." Wen Jiu said: "Old mister Li, let me gift you some silver, will you accept it or not?"


    Doctor Li''s face was obviously stiff, "What trouble are you looking for me for?"


    Last time he only went to buy a jug of wine, but in the blink of an eye, he was duped into going to the inn to have a look at Wanyan Hao.


    Yesterday, this Young Madame came over in the middle of the night, and all the good wine and words came together. When it was almost time, he asked the old man for a favor.


    His tongue was short, and he mustered his courage to try Conference Hall, almost putting his life on the line.


    But before she could recover her composure, she was back.


    Wasn''t this asking for his old man''s life?


    Wen Jiu laughed: "This time, it''s really not troublesome."


    "Hmph." Doctor Li''s face turned ugly, "Girl, you''re just being honest, you have too many bad tricks up your sleeve! Do you have enough troubles with your General''s Mansion? "Let''s go, let''s go! I still want to live peacefully for a few more years!"


    As he said that, he walked into the infirmary, and closed the door behind him. Wen Jiu quickly extended his hand out and pushed, "Old sir ¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a cracking sound as the door burst open.


    The people inside the door and the people outside were stunned.


    "I, Li Cangnan, have lived for most of my life and have never seen anyone like you ¡­ "What are you trying to do, to open the door like this?"


    Doctor Li was fuming with rage.


    Wen Jiu looked at his hands, and his eyes moved, he raised his head and said: "Old sir, you said that you want to live in peace, with a bit of wind, you can blow the windows, and if you push open the door, you will collapse. Can this really allow you to live in peace?"


    "You ¡­ Don''t talk to me! "


    Li Cangnan walked in with a brush of his sleeves.


    When the girl opened her mouth she could say flowers, and in a few sentences she would lead you by the nose.


    "Old mister doesn''t want to hear me speak. That''s fine too, bring me pen and paper." Wen Jiu laughed with brilliance and vigor, making people unable to keep a cold face.


    The moment Li Cangnan entered, he started busying himself with his medicinal herbs. Seeing that she had also followed him in, he could not help but say helplessly: "Young Madame, good work, don''t come and harm this old man, is it okay?"


    Wen Jiu said in a serious tone, "How can a perfect egg be obtained if you pour it down? If old mister wishes to live a carefree life, you must first have a peaceful and prosperous life, right? "


    Li Cangnan was silent.


    The people all knew what the world was like today.


    The Old Emperor knew that this would not last for more than a few years. If he were to let go of this matter now, wouldn''t it turn into a huge mess?


    They all understood this principle, but what else could they do in this world?


    Wen Jiu said: "From the first time old mister came to General''s Mansion to look after my Third Young Master''s illness, I knew that you were a kind-hearted doctor. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken such a huge risk to come and help you. "I came here this time just to discuss it with you. I want to enlarge Li''s medical hall so that it can become the Great Yan''s best medical hall, and even the best in all of the other countries ¡­"


    "Girl, what are you dreaming about? For a place as crappy as mine to become the largest doctor in all of the kingdoms? "


    Li Cangnan couldn''t even breath with his beard, and now he really wanted to cure her heart of this greatest ailment, "How poor are your General''s Mansion? You don''t know! "


    Just that one time when Xie Heng was crying so bitterly, the young daughter-in-law of the entire Dijing was already on the verge of breaking down. He wished that he could bring food and drink to her everyday.


    Wen Jiu said: "I do not have much money left over, but it is enough to expand the infirmary. With old mister''s good medical skills, opening the best infirmary with Great Yan in two to three years will not be a problem."


    Li Cangnan was still using the same method, "Did you not wake up from your sleep?" He looked at her.


    Wen Jiu continued: "The reason why the old mister''s clinic was so destroyed and had no money to be repaired is not because of your poor medical skills, but because your conscience is still there. The medicines that are given to the patients are the cheapest, if you meet someone who is truly poor, not only did you not take any money, you even got a lot of them. "If that''s the case, it''s really strange that the old mister still has some spare money."


    Her words were so straightforward, Li Cangnan could not help but feel embarrassed.


    But in reality, every month, there will only be two days at most to see a doctor, and the rest of the time, it will be their disciples who will be treating them. The more expensive the medicines, the better it is, and every year, there will be many people who will forcefully drag themselves to death because they cannot afford to eat the medicine.


    She sighed.


    Li Cangnan''s face slowly turned serious.


    Wen Jiu glanced at him, and continued: "I can promise old sir, if you agree to expand Li''s Medical Center, then in the future, you will never accept high prices from the poor citizens. If you are sincere, you can go out several times a year for free, and think of sending some medicinal ingredients to do good deeds, all of this will depend on your own happiness."


    Jin Er was startled when he heard about it.


    Young Madame normally wouldn''t be able to utter a word for a long time in front of generals and Third Young Master.


    Li Cangnan raised his head and looked at her, "Businessmen always weigh heavily on their profits, no matter how extravagant your words are, this old man will not believe you."


    "I have a huge interest." Wen Jiu never denied this, "If we don''t earn the silver from the poor, we can earn the money from the influential families."

 C148

    "In any case, the people with the most good Dijing City are the rich."


    Her eyes lit up when she said that.


    Li Cangnan choked, and did not say a word.


    Wen Jiu used the rage of his previous life to become the richest man, and continued, "With such good medical skills, are you willing to be suppressed by those fake divine doctors? In any case, every time I hear those people saying that it was better for the doctors of the Heavenly Hall to laugh, Doctor Li is clearly the genius doctor, what does those people count as? They''re not even fit to carry shoes! "


    The little girl was pretty, but when she spoke, her eyes were bright and lively, a bit over the top.


    Even though you know that she said those words to make you lose your head, and you believed her, Li Cangnan still couldn''t help but laugh.


    He could only forcefully maintain a cold expression. "Don''t think that just because you say a few good words, you will convince this old man. Even if you say something good, this old man ¡­"


    Before he could finish holding on to his own strength, he saw that Wen Jiu''s smile was only left with thirty percent.


    Before Li Cangnan could react, he heard Wen Jiu say with a stern voice: "Old sir''s medical skills are rarely seen, it''s a pity that she is buried in the streets, but if you are truly unwilling, no one can force you into a corner. Jin Er, let''s go back. "


    As he was speaking, the master and the servant actually left.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Li Cangnan, who was enjoying himself listening to the good news, stood up. The two people acted like they didn''t hear anything and didn''t even turn around.


    Li Cangnan found it a bit hard to calm down, "You''re leaving just like that? Why don''t you say more? This... Do young ladies nowadays turn hostile just because they''re saying that? "


    "Heh."


    A chuckle came from behind the green curtain, and with a charming voice, he said, "She''s really interesting. No wonder I kept her in mind."


    The infirmary was silent. It was unknown when this person appeared behind the curtain, but there was not the slightest sound.


    Li Cangnan''s expression turned serious as he bowed and greeted, "This subordinate greets Imperial Advisor."


    A green curtain separated the inner and outer hall. As the wind blew, one could vaguely see that person''s purple clothes fluttered in the wind, and his purplish-gold crown had a head full of white hair.


    He was still very young, and wore a mysterious mask. However, the strange aura he exuded made it difficult for people to even dare to look at him.


    Li Cangnan, who was in a bad mood with Wen Jiu a while ago, now lowered his head and spoke in a hushed tone, "What orders do you have for Imperial Advisor to suddenly come here?"


    That person smiled, "I''ll give you three days. I want that woman''s blood."


    "Imperial Advisor ¡­" Li Cangnan paused, "She is just an ordinary girl, her blood is useless to you."


    The man''s fingertips lightly tapped on the table, and the wind that blew against the curtain stilled.


    He said: "Did you stay in the Great Yan for too long and forget who you are?"


    Even though his tone was very light, it was filled with an aura that could cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Li Cangnan lowered his head even more, "This subordinate would not dare!"


    "It''s just some blood. I don''t want her life." The young man laughed. "What are you so nervous about?"


    Li Cangnan said: "Just now, she came to find this subordinate, saying that she wants to expand Li''s Medical Center. I wonder what the Imperial Advisor has to say?"


    That person said, "You''ve been living in this place for so many years. You''re indeed feeling wronged. Just do as she says."


    Li Cangnan lowered his head and replied "Yes".


    For a very long time, the inner hall was silent.


    The wind suddenly blew away the curtain, which was already empty.


    Li Cangnan closed his eyes and only after a while did he feel that his inner clothes had long been drenched in cold sweat.


    Even he had personally come to Dijing City, so this Great Yan would probably not be able to remain calm for more than a few days.


    On the street.


    Wen Jiu''s hand gently stroked under his sleeve as he quickly turned around.


    "Young Madame, you''ve talked to Doctor Li for so long, and seeing that he''s about to change his mind, how can you just leave like that?"


    Jin Er really didn''t understand what his own Young Madame was thinking every day.


    It was unfortunate that the wine business was getting better. He had some silver taels on hand, so he did not think of how to add some clothes or use them in the residence. Instead, he used it to expand the infirmary.


    "There''s no rush." Wen Jiu smiled slightly and said, "He will come looking for me sooner or later anyway."


    Jin Er said: "I can see that Doctor Li is not that kind of person, since you angered him today, I''m afraid that he won''t be in contact with our General''s Mansion for quite some time."


    Wen Jiu said: "It''s fine, he doesn''t come to General''s Mansion, if he''s addicted to alcohol, he will come here to drink."


    Jin Er could not help but ask, "Could it be that Young Madame knew about this all along?"


    Wen Jiu laughed, and did not say a word.


    There were many kinds of people in this world. Most of them could be struck with silver. There were even a few who could be struck with silver. They had to be moved by emotions and use all sorts of methods.


    After the two of them walked for a while, Jin Er suddenly stopped. "Young Madame, I suddenly remembered something, I don''t know if I should say it ¡­"


    This opening must not be a good thing.


    Wen Jiu laughed: "Go ahead."


    Jin Er: "Does the general and Third Young Master know that you want to expand Li''s Medical Hall? Since the general has gone to the Black Feather Camp, he will not ask about the things here for the time being.


    The smile on Wen Jiu''s face stiffened, "..."


    This was such a f * cking troublesome matter!


    "Please forgive me for my bluntness." Jin Er looked at her expression, and reminded her softly: "General''s Mansion is such a large family, and New Year''s Day is such a huge expense, why did you go and expand the infirmary at such a time?"


    I have also not heard of the Young Madame''s plans in this area before.


    This thought came out of the blue.


    If Doctor Li had only nodded her head, she would definitely be able to get people to repair the infirmary that day and start renovating it.


    Wen Jiu looked up at the sky, "It worked."


    Jin Er was speechless.


    Wen Jiu said: "It''s not easy to find a reliable doctor in this Dijing."


    According to her elder brother''s attitude of always going head to head with others, since he had injured his hand today and broke someone''s bones tomorrow, it was necessary to prepare a special clinic.


    As for the other properties, he could temporarily put them aside.


    Let''s wait for the General Xie to arrive first.


    When the master and servant pair turned around the corner, a bizarre fragrance suddenly blew past in the wind, and a light purple butterfly slowly landed on Wen Jiu''s shoulder.


    Jin Er exclaimed: "Butterfly! How could there be butterflies in the middle of winter? "


    "When something happens, there must be something wrong."


    Wen Jiu quickly dusted off the butterfly, then pulled the somewhat pitiful little maid and quickly left.


    Behind him, a purple-clothed, white-haired youth quietly arrived. Reaching out his hand, the light purple butterfly landed on his fair fingertip. With a wave of his hand, the butterfly turned into ashes in an instant, blowing into the wind.


    The youth looked at the fleeing young girl and said with a low laugh, "It seems that you aren''t too stupid."

 C149

    On the second day, Li Cangnan agreed to expand the medical hall and established a contract with Wen Jiu. She immediately set aside some silver to arrange for the renovation of Li''s Medical Hall.


    The only bad thing was that Old Mister Li saw her more and more often. He didn''t know if this person was born with a grudge or not, but he found such a reason and let her bleed quite a few times.


    But it was rare for a good doctor to do this. He did this for the sake of wealth, for the sake of his elder brother. Wen Jiu gritted his teeth and endured.


    Now that he was busy, he wished he could get up and do things in his sleep.


    When the people from the Dijing City brought up this Young Madame, they would inevitably say "big heart". Their pillar of support would be separated by an imperial decree and they wouldn''t be able to return home.


    In the blink of an eye, it was December 29th, New Year''s Eve.


    Every household was busily buying New Year''s wares. The tavern that was originally planned to close in the afternoon had people coming over to buy wine one after another. When it was close time, they could only drag it on for another.


    As dusk approached.


    Wen Jiu picked up the food box and walked towards the side as he instructed the rest, "In another hour, all of you should close up and return to the residence. I''ll go to the Wanhua Temple once, if Third Young Master asks, tell them that I will be staying there tonight."


    After Jin Er heard this, he quickly said: "I''ll go with you?"


    Rain Dew Fragrance and the others also said that they would go together. Each and every one of them seemed to be fighting to the death with each other.


    Why did she go to the temple on New Year''s Eve?


    Wen Jiu asked: "Why are all of you young ladies fighting to go to the Wanhua Temple with me?"


    The few of them stammered, unable to speak. Their beautiful faces flushed red.


    Yulu said straightforwardly: "Master Wuqiu is the most famous mage in our Great Yan. But only someone as fortunate as you and the general will be able to see what he has to say to him. We... "We ¡­"


    Jin Er said: "We also want to meet Master Wuqiu, it''s fine to just look at him from afar!"


    "Young Madame doesn''t know!"


    "Every time Master Wuqiu lectured with someone, it would be on the outside three hundred levels inside. Let alone the fact that they were in front of him, he wouldn''t even be able to see a single piece of his clothes!"


    The last time Ying Wuqiu came to the General''s Mansion, it was a pity that he came and went quickly, and there really weren''t many maids that had seen him before.


    "You guys also know that there are a lot of people who want to see him. I''m only going to burn two pieces of paper today, what''s the point of alarming him?"


    Wen Jiu laughed helplessly, suppressing the thought that a few of the servants were thinking the same thing, "Stop messing around, remember to control the doors and windows when you leave."


    Wanhua Temple.


    The Great Yan worshipped the buddhist path, there were tens of thousands of temples of various sizes, and after hundreds of years, with the worship of royalty, the buddhist statue of the Buddha was flourishing with even more incense.


    When Wen Jiu arrived, the two little monks were preparing to close the door.


    She stepped forward and said, "I would like to go in and take a seat. I would like to add some incense and ask the two young masters to help out."


    On New Year''s Day, every family was busy sharing their happiness. It was really hard to understand why someone like her, who came to the temple on New Year''s Eve and wanted to sit in the temple for a while, would want to join them.


    Fortunately, there were many strange things happening to the people of Dijing City and Rikkis. The little monk opened the door and let her in. One of them brought her in while saying, "All the Seniors have gone for their fast food, I ¡­"


    Wen Jiu thanked him, "Go for yourself, little master."


    The two monks answered with "Amitabha" and flew through the corridor.


    There were many strange people in this world. They came to offer incense and begged for Buddha. They only came to find a quiet place to rest.


    Wen Jiu entered the great hall and lit an incense for Buddha.


    She fell to her knees beneath the lotus flower platform, closing her eyes and remaining silent for a long time. She also did not get up.


    He thought that he could save a lot of things from this life, but in the end, it was impossible for him to win against the will of heaven.


    Having lost the woman''s most important chastity on the day she woke up, it was not easy to change her fate. Meeting someone as good as the Fifth Young Master, she thought that her life would be better, that she would have enough time to change those things.


    The calamity that would befall the city had been brought forward by half a year, and a good dream had been shattered. She had still not been able to protect her loved ones, and Xie Qi''s corpse was still missing from her location even now ¡­


    There was no sound in the hall, only her.


    It was so quiet that only the wind moved the curtains, filling the room with the fragrance of sandalwood.


    Wen Jiu thought of the people around him, coming and going, the rich and the rich and the enmity between them, how they were like flowers in a mirror and the moon in the moon.


    For a moment, he could not tell if he was in a dream or if he was truly alive.


    Or perhaps, it was just a dream, nothing after waking up.


    "What does Young Madame wish for?" A clear and bright male voice came from outside the hall. "Perhaps I can enlighten you."


    Wen Jiu stood up and turned around. A white-robed Ying Wuqiu had already arrived in front of him.


    "Master."


    When she spoke, her voice was hoarse and slurred.


    Ying Wuqiu took the half burnt incense in her hand and inserted it into the altar.


    This person was born with a calmness that would cause anyone to feel calm and detached. Even if he stood in front of you and didn''t say anything, he would still make people calm down for no reason.


    Wen Jiu stood up and looked at the white clothed monk in front of him. "I want to use ten years of my life to exchange for someone else.


    "Why ten years?" Ying Wuqiu did not understand, "Those nice people said it was thirty to fifty years."


    He suddenly laughed, "Young Madame, this isn''t magnanimous enough."


    Wen Jiu suspected that he was seeing things, everyone said that Master Wuqiu was born with a buddhist bone and a merciful heart, but the person in front of him was actually capable of teasing people, instantly gaining a bit of the fire and smoke of the mortal world.


    She did not speak.


    According to the calculations of her previous life, she could only live to twenty-nine years old. It was more or less enough for her to give ten years to Xie Qi.


    Ying Wuqiu cleared his throat, "Life and death are determined by fate. Those who deserve to live will not die, and those who deserve to die will not either. Young Madame sees things a bit more carefully. Humans are born with a lot of pain and suffering in this world, if you were to be trapped in a cage again, how can you be at ease? "


    Wen Jiu remained expressionless, and bowed to him, "Thank you for your enlightenment, Master."


    "Young Madame, no need to thank me." Ying Wuqiu said: "Actually, I have something to ask of you."


    "What?"


    Wen Jiu could not think of anything.


    Although Ying Wuqiu had Wanhua Temple, those nobles and nobles could not even seek an audience. Why did the master appear the moment she arrived?


    Ying Wuqiu said: "This humble one wants to explain a few more times to General Xie."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    You''re going to die once, and you still have to think about it a few more times!


    "This matter is not urgent, Young Madame can think about it slowly." Ying Wuqiu said: "If General Xie is truly unwilling, then it''s possible that Young Madame had drunk him up or knocked him unconscious, and tied him up to Wanhua Temple."


    Wen Jiu was so shocked that her eyes were wide open, "Master ¡­ Are you having a fever today? "

 C150

    Ying Wuqiu said: "This humble one is very good. On the other hand, General Xie''s evil aura is growing stronger and stronger.


    Wen Jiu pursed his lips.


    She had seen Xie Heng''s way of covering the sky with one hand in the future.


    In the past, he had blindly followed the group of people and scolded those evil officials. Now that he thought about how those people did not seem to care at all, he could not help but feel regret in his heart and have a few things he did not understand ¡­ Heartache.


    Just as they were talking ¡­


    His Highness''s young monk ran over, "Great, Eldest Princess ¡­"


    Master Wuqiu, who was still indifferent a moment ago, suddenly had a stiff look on his face as he turned to Wen Jiu and said: "Young Madame is as you wish, this humble one will go back to attend the evening class first."


    With that, the man left from behind the Buddha statue.


    Wen Jiu: It''s the Eldest Princess that''s here, it''s not some demon or monster. Why are you running so fast?


    The young monk that came to notify them was about to stammer and couldn''t finish a word after a long time. He could only watch as Ying Wuqiu walked far away.


    He rubbed the little baldy and muttered to himself, "The maid from Eldest Princess''s body came to invite Young Madame over, it has nothing to do with you ¡­ "Senior apprentice-brother."


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu laughed involuntarily, and could not help but ask: "You''re looking for me?"


    "Amitabha, that''s right." The young monk stopped stuttering and asked her, "Do you want to go over, female benefactor?"


    Wen Jiu nodded and walked to the door, where the sky outside the hall had completely darkened.


    The wind was getting colder, and the fire in the temple was getting stronger, covering the freezing sky.


    Wen Jiu threw a stack of handwritten books into the furnace. A jug of wine was poured all over the ground, after doing all this, he stood in place and looked at the night sky.


    The young monk quietly waited at the side.


    There were many hardships in the world. He could not speak or cry, and could only stay alive.


    Wen Jiu turned around, "Let''s go."


    The little monk brought Wen Jiu up to the Drum Tower.


    Wearing the fox fur coat, Zhao Jingyi stood alone in front of the railings. Under the weak candlelight, his entire person seemed to have gained a few degrees of coolness.


    "Princess."


    Wen Jiu stepped forward and greeted them.


    This Eldest Princess was a strange person.


    Born in the gold and jade that everyone envied, but she had to do something out of line. Drunk in the beauty and beauty of the crowd, you can say that she was unrestrained and loose, but she also loved this sandalwood fragrance, making it hard for people to see through her.


    "What are you doing here on such a day?" Zhao Jingyi smiled and asked her.


    "Perhaps it''s the new year, but I''ve been dreaming of my parents and mother s these past two days. I traveled all the way to their hometown, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to collect the paper money after burning it. Thus, I decided to borrow a fire from the Wanhua Temple." Wen Jiu''s voice was a little unnatural. With his hands on the pillar, he didn''t dare look down.


    He had originally thought that being afraid of heights was enough, but being at this height at night made him unable to breathe, and his face paled slightly.


    "It''s been a few days since we''ve last met. Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Zhao Jingyi pulled her hand away from the pillar, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Don''t worry, even if it''s such a cold day, I won''t eat you to keep you warm."


    Wen Jiu turned around, his gaze fixed on the big bell. "Princess, please excuse me. I have been afraid of heights since I was young, especially since such a long time has passed ¡­"


    Zhao Jingyi laughed: "Have you fallen before?"


    Wen Jiu did not speak.


    Was it okay to fall to your death in your previous life?


    "I fell too." Zhao Jingyi lightly knocked on the railings, "At that time you were still young, and felt that life was so bitter, why did you still struggle in the world? "At that time, I was standing here. The moment I jumped down, that enemy appeared ¡­"


    Eldest Princess looked at Wen Jiu with shock on his face and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The water in his eyes started to fluctuate as he laughed, "When I think about it now, it might not be as clean as when I died. Wen Jiu, it''s a good thing that he would be afraid. At the very least, he still wanted to live a good life, and the majority of the people in the world were just walking corpses. There''s no use in living. Even if you die, no one will remember you. "


    could not see the expression in front of Zhao Jingyi clearly, but hearing it caused all the hair on his body to stand on end, and his heart to feel cold.


    "The wind is blowing strongly from high above. If the princess has nothing better to do, it''s better to find a place to drink some tea to calm her mind. This place is too cold." She rolled up her sleeves and turned to go down.


    Zhao Jingyi laughed: "Only by standing high up can you see far. Since you are so afraid, without Xie Heng here, why are you sleeping at night? "


    Wen Jiu stopped in his tracks, looked back at her, and asked in a low voice: "Princess, are you really not cold just by standing here?"


    No matter how far things might seem, there was no need for them to suffer like this, right?


    "You just don''t know how to be likeable."


    Zhao Jingyi sighed lightly and followed her down the stairs.


    Wen Jiu was not a person who did not have any curiosity, but after two lifetimes, he knew the benefits of not talking too much.


    Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know.


    Just like how Zhao Jingyi didn''t ask her what she was going to do with her Wanhua Temple.


    Zhao Jingyi brought Wen Jiu into the southern courtyard, where the palace guards had already prepared fragrant tea and pastries, making the people in the Wanhua Temple as comfortable as if they were in their own backyard.


    Once the hot tea entered his throat, Wen Jiu felt his body becoming warmer, and his entire being becoming more relaxed. "Princess, are you planning to stay here?"


    Zhao Jingyi said: "Mn, I''ll see how long he can hide for."


    "What the princess says is ¡­" Master Wuqiu? "


    It really wasn''t that Wen Jiu wanted to ask, it was just that this matter was too bizarre.


    ran off the moment he heard the three words "Eldest Princess". He didn''t seem like the holy monk that those believers of his were talking about.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Jingyi admitted it straightforwardly.


    Wen Jiu could not help but ask: "Has Master Wuqiu offended the princess before?"


    How much hatred did she have? Only then would Ying Wuqiu be so afraid of her!


    "Do you blame Xie Wu?"


    The Eldest Princess suddenly changed the topic of the conversation, "You became a widow at your age, yet you don''t even have a child. When you think of Xie Wu, do you blame him for leaving so early? Wrong for your entire life? "


    Wen Jiu replied: "No complaints."


    Zhao Jingyi looked up: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Naturally."


    Wen Jiu said: "Princess, don''t forget where you are. Wanhua Temple, so many gods and buddhas are listening, who dares to lie?"


    Zhao Jingyi laughed: "Idiot."


    Wen Jiu rubbed his hands together, but did not say anything.


    The night wind became increasingly wild, and before long, the snow had arrived.


    "It''s snowing." Zhao Jingyi said: "You can spend tonight at my place, otherwise you''ll run all over the place in the middle of the night and degrade my body."


    Wen Jiu just happened to speak up.


    Someone ran over from outside the door, and asked the servant girl from Princess Mansion, "May I ask if the Young Madame s from Xie Family are here?"


    The maidservant asked, "Young Master, what do you need?"


    "T-Xie Family Third Young Master is here!"


    Wen Jiu stood up and looked out of the window.


    For a moment he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Zhao Jingyi laughed: "I forgot, Xie Heng is not here, you still have a Third Young Master, you don''t have to be alone like me, you can go back."

 C151

    Wen Jiu said "Goodbye" and then walked out together with the little monk.


    The night wind caused the branches to sway wildly as heavy snow continued to fall. Very soon, a layer of snow covered the ground.


    Passing through the shadows of the layers of trees, Wen Jiu saw the blue clothed youth holding an oil-paper umbrella, standing in the midst of a snowstorm, his serene and deep gaze landing on her.


    At that moment.


    The cold wind and snow caused people''s bodies to tremble, Wen Jiu suddenly felt warmth in his heart.


    She had a home.


    In these troubled times, some people were worried that she might be in danger after staying out all night? Someone had come to pick her up in the middle of the night.


    In his hand was a white cape. When Wen Jiu walked closer, he handed the cape over.


    "Three, Third Brother ¡­"


    Wen Jiu almost bit off his tongue when he opened his mouth.


    When she came to the Wanhua Temple, she had never wanted to call Xie Xuan at all.


    Plus, it was already so late, so the night of lodging would be over.


    The Third Young Master deliberately made this trip.


    On the contrary, she was at a loss as to what to do.


    While she was in a daze, Xie Xuan had already shoved the umbrella into her hands, and then, the cloak landed on her shoulders. The young man lowered his head, and had an ugly expression on his face, "You are standing here without moving, do you want me to carry you back like my brother?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Wen Jiu hurriedly replied, "I am just ¡­ A bit surprised... Third Brother is so, so good! "I, I, I ¡­"


    The wind was so cold that even her teeth were chattering and she stuttered.


    If he was nervous, he would be even more confused.


    God knows how many lives would be lost if he were to receive such gentle treatment from the future Chief Officer.


    She really couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Xie Xuan turned and looked away, "I''m back."


    Wen Jiu: "Oh."


    She walked out of the Wanhua Temple with the youth.


    Xie Xuan was half a head taller than her. She had to raise her umbrella high in order to block the wind and snow above the teenager''s head. Her sleeves slipped to her wrists.


    Wen Jiu thought to himself that it would be faster so he quickly returned to his residence.


    At this moment, the youth stopped and asked her, "Are you cold?"


    "It''s cold."


    Wen Jiu nodded, "My hands are about to freeze to death."


    Xie Xuan was expressionless: "If you know how cold it is, why do you dare to spend the night outside?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    In fact, staying in the Eldest Princess was not cold. It would be hard to stand the cold wind outside!


    "He deserved to be frozen!"


    Xie Xuan scolded her in a harsh tone, but he extended his hand and received the umbrella. He tilted it towards her, blocking most of the cold wind.


    Seeing the youth''s sleeves being blown away by the night wind, Wen Jiu silently rubbed his hands together, and said in a low voice, "Third Brother ¡­ You won''t be able to marry a wife if you continue to be so stubborn. "


    Xie Xuan frowned, "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing!" Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said: "I''ll have to trouble Third Brother to fetch me from the palace."


    Xie Xuan said: "I didn''t come to think of it."


    Wen Jiu, "... "Oh."


    Xie Xuan''s expression became somewhat subtle, "If elder brother knew that I threw you out and did not care, he would come back to bother me again."


    Wen Jiu especially wanted to say: Elder brother really isn''t a person who likes to nag. The most he would do when he comes back would be to chop off that purple bamboo in your courtyard.


    She was also afraid that the young man would throw his face and leave by himself, so she could only quietly walk by his side.


    General''s Mansion''s carriage stopped just outside the door.


    Feng Yi Zushi jumped down from the carriage and put his foot down.


    When Wen Jiu lifted her skirt, Xie Xuan reached out and supported her. When she had gone up, he turned around to help support the young man.


    However, the man frowned and said, "Why are you blocking this place? Hurry up and enter! "


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth, but did not say anything, but instead drank a large mouthful of the northwest wind wine.


    It was hard for a teenager to guess what was on his mind, and the future Chief Minister''s mind was full of twists and turns. No matter if it was good or bad, he would never be able to guess it.


    Wen Jiu got into the carriage by himself and hid in a corner.


    After Xie Xuan came up, he chose a place furthest from her and sat.


    In the absence of their elder brother, there was nothing to say between them. The two sides were silent and the atmosphere was awkward.


    The long street was quiet, the snow hard to walk on.


    The sound of rolling wheels could only be heard as wind and snow were mixed in with each other.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his hands for a long time, but still did not manage to rub his hands warm. The youth opposite him did not even raise his head, and directly stuffed a warm stove in.


    She was overwhelmed by the favor and quickly said: "Thank you, Third Brother."


    "How come you''re not so courteous to your elder brother?" The youth raised his eyes to look at her with an unfriendly expression.


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth in front of him who was expressionless, and said with a serious face: "Brother Yun knows how to laugh."


    Hearing that, Xie Xuan''s face froze.


    Wen Jiu held onto the furnace, rubbed his frozen face, and joked: "Third Brother would also not be in the same carriage, being so far away from elder brother."


    The youth''s expression changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wen Jiu held onto the furnace, as if he had just eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts, "If ¡­"


    "Don''t talk."


    Xie Xuan interrupted her.


    Wen Jiu nodded and leaned on the carriage. He was quiet for a while, but he could not help but want to laugh.


    "Wen Jiu!" Xie Xuan was confused by her laughter, but at the same time, he was annoyed, "If you don''t make a sound, what will happen?"


    Wen Jiu replied: "Nothing much. It''s just that it''s a little boring. I thought that after Miss Jiang entered the Third Brother Courtyard, the Third Brother should have become different from before.


    Xie Xuan''s face became even uglier, "Try saying another word!"


    When Jiang Wuxia sent them to the Third Young Master Courtyard, everyone thought that he had entered a room. All of them changed their ways and went to check out the freshness: There was actually still a lady who was safe and sound by Third Young Master''s side?


    Jiang Wuxia rarely spoke to anyone, and Xie Xuan was even more of a scumbag. This misunderstanding could not be explained clearly.


    Wen Jiu reprimanded the people below, and comforted Jiang Wuxia, but after that, he did not know how he could say it.


    It was not easy to find an opportunity and he joked about it.


    Xie Xuan''s reaction was simply too huge.


    Wen Jiu held his forehead, held back his laughter, and said: "Then, can I just say two words?"


    Xie Xuan stood up with a flick of his sleeves. Wen Jiu was afraid that he would jump off the carriage in anger, hence he reached out and grabbed the youth''s sleeve, "Third Brother! Third Brother... It''s freezing, so you can''t jump! "


    The youth''s face was ashen as he gnashed his teeth and asked, "Who told you I was going to jump off the train?"


    "Not jumping off a car?" Wen Jiu was also confused, "Then why did Third Brother stand up?"


    Could it be that he was led astray by that Xie Heng?


    A disagreement ¡­ You want to get up and beat her?


    Xie Xuan pulled back his sleeves vigorously, "I will go drive the carriage!"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    This young man must have been worried the moment he saw her.


    Wen Jiu used both hands to pull at his sleeves. Can''t I just stay silent? It''s windy outside, if Third Brother is sick, then I won''t be able to explain to my elder brother! "


    Xie Xuan snorted, he did not look at her.


    Wen Jiu tugged his sleeves and laughed softly: "Third Brother doesn''t like Miss Jiang, then I''ll help you find a more beautiful one, okay?"

 C152

    Third Young Master also didn''t know which part of him was angry at, but after returning to his General''s Mansion, he didn''t open his mouth to speak another word to Wen Jiu.


    The four people of Golden Jade Hall were still awake when they saw Wen Jiu coming back, and they immediately went up to greet him.


    Everyone quieted down after hearing his words.


    Jin Er asked: "Is Young Madame hungry or tired, do you want to eat something? Should I bathe and change clothes first? "


    It was only when Wen Jiu left the wine room alone that they realized what had happened. Young Madame choosing such a day, to go to Wanhua Temple that night was a little unusual.


    They had all been inside the Dijing for years, and did not know how terrible the massacre in Anyang City had been. Just a few words from the people outside caused their bodies to tremble.


    However, Wen Jiu was lucky enough to survive.


    His hometown was a thousand miles away, and his unlucky family members didn''t know where his soul would return to.


    When the Third Young Master left, the rest of the people could not sit still any longer. Seeing Wen Jiu return, they wished that she could cover their bodies and heat them up.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go to bed early?"


    Seeing that, Wen Jiu did not know whether to laugh or cry: It''s only been a few hours since I left, all of you, it seems like it''s been ten years since you last saw me.


    The maids were speechless.


    Wen Jiu said: "Alright, I''m not hungry, and I don''t want to bathe in the snow. If you guys have nothing better to do, you can go to the kitchen and make some snacks to send to Third Young Master. "


    Several maids complied.


    Wen Jiu entered the house as the stove was blazing brightly.


    Outside the window, the sky was covered with frost.


    She looked at the group of young maids who were not aware of their worries as they flew through the sky and left, and she could not help but think:


    If he could live his days in peace, it would not be bad if Third Young Master occasionally got angry.


    When Wen Jiu woke up, he heard the sounds of firecrackers on the ground.


    The sound was coming from all four directions, but no one knew which direction it was coming from.


    It snowed all night, and the eaves of the houses were all covered in silver.


    She got up and opened the door, and the maids filed in to help her dress and dress.


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised, but he also helplessly said, "It wasn''t easy for me to give you two days of spare time, and instead helped me do my best to not think about dressing up a bit better.


    Yulu was usually careless, and immediately said: "What''s the use of us dressing up nicely? If the general is not here, Third Young Master will not look at us! "


    Hongtang laughed: "On New Year''s Eve, Young Madame always needs to dress up and wear these precious items. This way, we can pray that we can keep all the gold and jade for the next year, rich and powerful."


    "Hongtang is someone who knows how to talk. He deserves a reward."


    When Wen Jiu said this, the others were unwilling to let him go, "Although we are dumb, we do not have the slightest bit of laziness when we do things! Young Madame cannot be biased! "


    These young ladies were indeed young and charming, and did not have the chance to act coquettishly in front of the male owner. But now, they could easily be used on Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu smiled and sent them the New Year''s Day bounty that he had prepared earlier, including the seniors and juniors in the residence. In this period of time, everyone had contributed a lot, she had prepared everything for everyone.


    The golden jade hall that she was in close proximity to, Shiquan who was in Xie Heng''s courtyard, and Feng Yi who was in Third Young Master, not even Jiang Wuxia had fallen behind.


    Compared to when he first came to Dijing, when the General Xie was crying on the floor because of the poverty, the current General''s Mansion was more than enough to make his family rich, and it was growing day by day.


    There were several tens of people, and they set up three tables in the side hall. They didn''t have the flowery clan like those noble clans, and there weren''t many people. Fortunately, it was a place that could block out the wind and rain.


    It was a home!


    Wen Jiu and Xie Qi sat facing each other. Third Young Master''s anger from last night had not dispersed, and he did not have the intention to speak to her.


    Without the presence of their eldest brother, there was always a little bit of warmth between them.


    Fortunately, the people in the mansion were very happy with the new year''s eve. Each of them spoke a few words of Gillette, causing the entire place to be heated up.


    Wen Jiu laughed, turned around and asked Jiang Wuxia, "How are you doing in Third Young Master Courtyard?"


    He asked.


    Third Young Master''s face turned ugly.


    Fortunately, everyone was drinking and eating, so no one paid much attention to the chitchat going on outside the residence.


    Jiang Wuxia''s pretty face was expressionless, "This servant is only sweeping the courtyard regularly, I can''t really say anything."


    "This way ¡­"


    After Wen Jiu heard this, he did not know whether to be happy or not.


    Logically speaking, this Miss Jiang could be considered as a rare beauty, and a few days ago, there were still people who came to find Wen Jiu for her sake.


    The Obstinate Third Young Master didn''t know how to care for a woman, so he had actually made Jiang Wuxia do rough work in the courtyard.


    They were talking over there.


    On the other side, after Shiquan drank two more cups, he started to shout "General!"


    Shimei continued, and said: "Reunion dinner, what you want is reunion dinner, if you distance yourself, then that''s fine too! "But our general is right outside the Dijing City and can''t even go back to his mansion, this is really enough ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was stopped by a group of maids. Jin Er and the others continued to chat, suppressing Shimei who was not finished.


    Everyone secretly looked at Young Madame and his expression, which did not seem to be affected at all.


    Xie Xuan still treated his words like gold.


    Wen Jiu smiled and asked the servants to release Shimei, "All of you are so valiant, if others were to find out, how will you get married in the future?"


    The girls said in unison, "Young Madame had previously said that having money is better than anything!"


    "We know that silver is good, so we don''t want to get married!"


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu could not help but laugh.


    This really isn''t good.


    These little girls, each and every one of them had been taught by her to become a little money grubber!


    She looked at Third Young Master and quickly said: "I only said that silver was good, I didn''t teach them not to get married!"


    "I didn''t. What are you going to explain to me?"


    The corner of Xie Xuan''s mouth curved into a faint smile.


    "Third Brother."


    Helpless, Wen Jiu poured a cup of wine for him and passed it over, "You should also drink a cup of hot wine to warm your body."


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment, without saying a word, he took the cup of wine and drank.


    Everyone drank too much nonsense, cried for their parents, and ate lunch from noon until dusk.


    Wen Jiu was a little absent-minded when he saw the sky darken: I wonder how Xie Heng spent the New Year''s Eve alone outside the city.


    Xie Xuan suddenly left from his side.


    "Third Brother!"


    Wen Jiu shouted but he did not see the young man turning his head.


    She sighed in her heart as she thought, "It''s hard to raise a brother." After sitting down for a while, the group of drunkards and children started arguing. She really couldn''t bear to stay any longer.


    Wen Jiu walked out of the side hall and carried two jars of wine to the horse carriage by himself. Just as he untied the reins of the horse, he turned his head and saw Third Young Master stuffing a food box into her hands.


    Wen Jiu was startled, "Third Brother?"


    The entire household was eating New Year''s Eve dinner in the side hall. Only the two of them had reached the stables at the same time.


    Xie Xuan said: If you don''t have anything to do, why are you here?


    Wen Jiu replied with a question: "Then why did Third Brother bring a food box here?"


    The youth had no intention of answering.


    She couldn''t help but laugh. "The one above said that Elder Brother cannot return to the city without calling him, but didn''t say that we can''t leave the city to celebrate New Year with Elder Brother, right?"


    Xie Xuan snorted, and said with furrowed brows: "Hurry up."


    Wen Jiu hugged her food box without moving, waiting for him to speak his mind.


    The youth said, "Aren''t you going to celebrate New Year with your elder brother? If we don''t hurry up, the city gates will close. "


    "The Third Brother has his orders, how could he dare disobey." Wen Jiu smiled and then jumped onto the carriage.

 C153

    Outside the Dijing City.


    Snow was falling in torrents, and a bonfire was lit outside the tent. After the drills, the soldiers huddled together to keep warm, talking about how lively it was in the past when they celebrated festivals at home.


    In the main tent.


    blue guard was saying, "Young Madame and Third Young Master are pretty good. One of them is busy managing a business, so other than sleeping for a few hours, he is not at home at all. The other one is to read and write. If you don''t exit through the door, nothing will happen.


    and Third Young Master even drank a lot of wine, and even gave red packets to each and every one of the attendant''s maids. Young master, if you do not have any orders, your subordinate will be heading back now. "


    Another blue guard muttered: "Maybe we can catch up to Young Madame and send red packets."


    Xie Heng scolded jokingly: "You two little insolents! "I''m not here, but the two of them are doing pretty well."


    blue guard said, "That''s right!"


    Xie Heng was doing his best on the paper when the two of them were knocked back a few steps, "You two think that you can get a red packet with just your morals? Do you want me to give you two punches? "


    "Young master ¡­"


    blue guard felt wronged: "You can''t go back to the city to celebrate New Year with them, and you can''t blame your subordinate!"


    As He Yu entered the main tent, he said loudly, "General, I''m going back to the city to accompany my grandfather for the new year festival.


    The two blue guard s silently retreated to the side.


    "You can take it along with you."


    Xie Heng raised his head and said.


    It wouldn''t be as deliberate as that.


    He folded the xuan paper and placed it in the red paper seal. The other one was already packed long ago, he gave it to He Yu at the same time, "This one is for my Young Madame, and the other one is for my Third Young Master. You better remember it well, don''t make any mistakes."


    He Yu laughed: "I really didn''t know, is General still a meticulous person? "It''s the new year, the general won''t put any banknotes in, what''s written on it?"


    Xie Heng curled her lips, "With so much to say, do you believe that I would ask you to return to the house of the Marquis to celebrate New Year with your grandfather?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. The wound on my face is just right, we can talk about marriage on this holiday." He Yu said as he walked out of the room, "General, if you don''t get a wife, you''ll have to take responsibility!"


    Xie Heng sneered: "Could it be that you want me to accept you?"


    He Yu, who was walking out of the tent, almost fell down like a dog eating shit, as he choked on his saliva, and repeatedly said: "This lowly general does not dare to trouble the General for such a small matter in his life!"


    As he spoke, he ran away.


    The soldiers burst into laughter.


    The last time when the Marquis of Nan An brought a group of small generals to beg with his Conference Hall for mercy, they did not end up in tears. On the other hand, Xie Heng had already pulled out most of the generals who harbored ulterior motives, leaving only He Yu, the leader, to actually become brothers with the General Xie.


    Although the soldiers outside were confused by what they saw, they knew that the waters between the noble sons and daughters were very deep.


    It is not clear who is the enemy and who is the friend. It is always wrong to stand on any side. It is the right path to be loyal and patriotic.


    Xie Heng opened the curtain of the tent to take a look.


    "General!"


    He Yu, who had ran quite a distance, suddenly ran over, "You haven''t said what you want to tell me!"


    "Look here, what did Geely say?"


    The corner of Xie Heng''s mouth raised into a smile, "What my Young Madame likes to hear is only those, you don''t need to say anymore, just seven or eight sentences will do."


    He Yu''s face turned bitter, "How would I know what your Young Madame likes to hear?"


    Xie Heng said: "Isn''t that what a lady likes? You don''t even know this, yet you want to marry a wife?


    He Yu''s face was filled with worry, "If I knew what the girls liked, I wouldn''t have lost my wife so far!"


    He Yu was already twenty years old today. Even if an ordinary son of an aristocratic family did not marry the proper wife, they would have already arranged for a marriage.


    The man in front of him was different. At his age, he hadn''t even touched the hands of a young lady and had spent his days with the men in the military camp.


    The closest contact with a person was: fight each other.


    Greetings to the elders of other families: F * ck you!


    Xie Heng was simply disappointed. She raised her hand to slap him, "What do I need a deputy general like you for?"


    He Yu said: General, please guide me!


    Xie Heng raised his hands and started rolling up his sleeves.


    "I''ll think about it while I''m back in the city." He Yu escaped as fast as he could.


    Xie Heng stood in front of the tent and watched as snow fell to the ground.


    The soldiers who were roasting the food talked about the beautiful ladies at home, about the dumplings cooked by the mother, and about their hometown that was far away from the Thousand Layered Mountains.


    He quietly leaned against the door of the tent.


    The Changping County was very far away, but inside the Dijing City, there was also a General''s Mansion surnamed Xie.


    There were two people who called him elder brother, but he didn''t know if their new year was good or not.


    It was unknown when blue guard had come over, but he said, "General, how about ¡­ Should we go back quietly? To be back after eating a New Year''s Eve dinner, the Old Emperor would not be so heartless! "


    Xie Heng did not speak.


    Another blue guard said: "I see that Vice General He is about to go crazy from wanting to get married, he has a message for you, what if he accidentally falls for our Young Madame?"


    Before the third person managed to speak, Xie Heng had already jumped onto the horse like a bolt of lightning. A few blue guard s didn''t even have time to react before they heard him say, "Call Liang Qing over, I''ll be back soon!" The horse galloped on the snow.


    The soldiers who were roasting the flames were completely unaware of what was happening, "What happened to General Xie?"


    "It''s as if his wife had been robbed ¡­"


    When He Yu and a few of his followers were three to four miles away, they heard the sound of galloping horses behind them. Turning around, they saw that the General Xie had caught up.


    Their expressions immediately changed, and they pulled the reins to a halt.


    "General Xie! You won''t chase me and beat me, right? " He Yu''s expression became somewhat subtle, "I don''t know how to speak of pleasantries, there will always be people beside me who will speak of it ¡­"


    "Bring the items over." Xie Heng cut him off, "I''ll go there myself."


    The corner of He Yu''s mouth twitched, and he did not know how to respond, "Did you forget the imperial decree that you cannot return to the city without a summons? Resisting the decree! That is a great crime that involves the execution of the nine clans! "


    Speaking of which, it''s pretty sad. It''s clearly right outside my house, but that guy up there forbids you from going home for the new year.


    Xie Heng laughed: "I''m not going back to the city, I''ll send them to the city gate and wait for them to come get it."


    Hearing this, the few of them were on the verge of tears, but this old man''s smile was pretty pretty good.


    He Yu advised: "It''s such a cold day, what the hell are you doing? "If we delay any longer, the gates will be closed ¡­"


    Xie Heng laughed and scolded: "Cut the crap!"


    He Yu helplessly handed the things over and followed Xie Heng back to the city. He couldn''t help but say: "Don''t tell me that you are thinking that your Young Madame and your Third Young Master have the same thoughts as you, and are currently waiting at the city gate waiting for you to send something back to them."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw a horse carriage dashing past them in a world of ice and snow.


    Xie Heng who was riding on ice was stunned for a moment, he immediately reined his horse and looked back, and said uncertainly: "That seems to be my carriage."


    "Are you joking? You must have seen wrongly! " He Yu said with complete certainty: "With such a heavy snowfall, which one of you ran out of the city with a night sickness?"


    Almost at the same time, the horse carriage stopped a dozen steps away.


    A fair hand pulled open the carriage''s curtain, revealing a young lady''s beautiful face, he shouted towards Xie Heng: "Brother!"

 C154

    The sky was full of snow, and the carriage looked indistinct in the snow and ice.


    However, she raised her eyes and smiled, causing all the snow and wind to melt. All the grief and anger had been completely thrown away.


    Xie Heng was startled for a moment, "These two people are so worrisome!"


    He cursed in a low voice, but his lips unconsciously curved upwards, "You can go back to the city by yourself! My Young Madame and my Third Young Master have come. "


    "Sigh ¡­" He Yu still wanted to say something, but the man didn''t turn his head back.


    This family of people were truly extraordinary!


    He Yu looked at it in a daze for a moment. In this blizzard that covered the sky, there was actually someone like the General Xie who stubbornly wanted to run outside.


    "General!"


    He followed Xie Heng, and wanted to pay his respects to Young Madame s of Xie Family and Third Young Master s of Third Young Master. However, that youth simply raised his whip and lashed out at his mount, "Why aren''t you going back to the city? "What are you dawdling for!"


    "Thank you ¡­" General Xie, I have yet to greet Young Madame and Third Young Master! "


    He Yu''s horse whinnied and galloped away, only leaving behind a cry of alarm, which came from the wind, and after a few hours, he caught up.


    "What is there to ask?" What is there to ask!


    The youth jumped on his horse and arrived beside the carriage. Even the dark sky couldn''t cover his high spirits, "Such a cold day, why did you run so far just to ¡­"


    "It''s New Year''s Eve today. It''s not like I''m going to spend time with my elder brother. How can it be considered reunion?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows, causing the words behind him to be swallowed.


    Xie Heng bent over and asked with a smile as snow fell all over his shoulders, his almond-shaped eyes slightly raised: "I''m not in the residence, and none of you can even eat a peaceful meal together?"


    "Yeah."


    Wen Jiu replied with a smile: Third Young Master can''t even eat, if he doesn''t come to see me today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep at night.


    Without waiting for Xie Heng to speak.


    The youth driving the carriage bellowed: "Wen Jiu!"


    Wen Jiu held back his laughter and comforted him: "Alright, alright, alright, I was the one who wanted to come see you, right? Third Brother, don''t be angry, you have to happily pass this great new year. "


    Xie Heng''s eyes were brimming with laughter, he raised his hand and ruffled the young girl''s messy hair.


    "Elder brother?"


    Wen Jiu was still a little not used to this young man''s intimate actions.


    He touching his head like this, made her feel like she was still a little girl. Xie Heng wouldn''t treat her like a little sister from Xiaoqi, right?


    But before she could even say a word, Xie Heng had already pushed her back into the carriage and even reached out to pull down the carriage''s curtain, blocking her completely.


    "It''s windy outside. Stay inside."


    There was no change in the youth''s voice.


    Wen Jiu looked at the carriage curtain that was completely out of his sight.


    Xie Heng lowered his head and looked at his hands: What lousy habit is this?!


    You''re happy touching it, aren''t you?


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan suddenly whispered.


    Xie Heng didn''t know why, but his heart suddenly jumped. He immediately rushed forward and laughed: "Third Young Master, stop shouting, you don''t have to shout, I know you want to sleep and can''t eat."


    On the carriage, there were two lanterns that were brightly lit by the wind and snow. Third Young Master''s face could not be seen clearly.


    He grunted and said, "Who''s missing you? It''s been a while since we''ve met, and Elder Brother''s face is getting bigger and bigger. "


    Xie Heng touched his own face and laughed softly: "It''s been so long since we last met, Third Brother has always been someone who doesn''t mean what he says."


    Xie Xuan ignored him.


    Xie Heng went closer and carefully looked at Third Young Master for a long time. Seeing that the youth was a little angry, he could not help but ask him curiously, "Oh Third Young Master, your face is so expressionless. Or is it because you''re mad at your brother? "


    Xie Xuan''s eyes were half closed as she looked at him with an extremely dangerous aura.


    "Alright, I understand." Xie Heng rode on his horse and slowly walked beside him.


    The snow covered the sky and the earth, but no matter what, he couldn''t help but laugh, and said in a low voice: "I really couldn''t find any beauty to look at within the Black Feather Camp, and those coarse men all felt that the sow was very pretty when they saw it, and didn''t want to kill it to eat the meat. It''s a good thing you guys came. Otherwise, on the day I return to the city, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between beautiful and ugly. All of you should just smile for me! "


    Xie Xuan was angered by his words and laughed.


    Wen Jiu listened from inside the carriage and felt that it was funny, but also sad.


    This place was not far from the Black Feather Camp, but the woman could not enter the army camp, and it was too late to return to the city, as the city gates were already closed.


    The three of them found a pavilion nearby and set up a fire. Then, they placed a pile of food and wine on the stone table.


    The fire faced the wind and snow, and the mountains turned white.


    The few green calyx plums outside the pavilion were growing just right, slanting into the pavilion. Even though it was covered in frost and snow, it was still unable to cover up the cool fragrance.


    The three of them sat around the bonfire, Xie Heng casually took off his cape and covered Wen Jiu''s body.


    She looked up in surprise. "Elder brother ¡­" I''m not cold. "


    "My clothes are a bit hot, you cover them."


    The youth casually said, and continued speaking with Xie Xuan, "Is Third Young Master cold?"


    "If I said it was cold, would you still want to take off your clothes and give it to me?"


    Xie Xuan roasted the fire, and on his usually expressionless face, there was a bit of an appearance of ice melting.


    "Sure."


    Xie Heng laughed, and extended his hand to untie the belt at his waist, Xie Xuan immediately held him down, "How is this possible!? Jiu is still here! "


    "Brothers, please feel free to do as you please. I will pick some Green Calyx Plum to cook the wine."


    Wen Jiu looked at the snow falling outside the pavilion, picked up a wine bowl, and tiptoed to pick the plum blossoms.


    Behind him, the fire was rising and falling in the wind.


    Xie Heng laughed as he spoke to Xie Xuan, "What did you take out from the food box? I came out in a hurry and didn''t even eat dinner. Quickly open it and take a look, see what''s so good about it. "


    The box taken from the Third Young Master had three floors, the moment Xie Heng opened it, he was dumbfounded.


    The third floor was filled with dumplings.


    On such a long journey, the dumplings had long since become cold. The bumps along the way had mostly fallen apart, and their appearances were tragic and unsightly.


    Wen Jiu turned around to take a look, and said with a hint of surprise: "Didn''t Jin Er and the others say that they would eat dumplings at night, and reorder it later?"


    Then these... Was it wrapped by the Third Young Master?


    Xie Heng laughed involuntarily, "Could the dumpling stuffing be sweet?"


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "Senior Brother, you''re overthinking it."


    "That''s good!"


    Xie Heng took the chopsticks and picked it up.


    Xie Xuan''s face changed, he took the plate and was about to throw it out, but his tone remained calm, "It''s broken to this extent, it''s impossible to eat it anymore ¡­ Throw it away. "


    "Throw what!" Xie Heng took the plate of dumplings from the Third Young Master''s hands, "What are you throwing me to eat? Do you want to starve to death for your brother this New Year''s Eve? "


    Xie Xuan''s movements froze in place. A moment later, he helplessly rubbed the center of his brows.


    Xie Heng''s movements were quick, his appearance was not as reserved and elegant as usual, and he gave Third Young Master face.


    Only after finishing the entire plate did he wipe his lips, "I, your brother, take back the words of a Third Young Master cannot marry a wife! Our Third Young Master is so good, even the kitchen is not a problem, let alone the beauty beside the pillow! Jiu, do you think so? "

 C155

    If it was any other time, even if Wen Jiu had more courage, she would not dare to make fun of Third Young Master.


    But tonight, with her eldest brother here, the firelight melted some of the snow.


    She turned her head and laughed: "Our Third Young Master is naturally very good, what kind of beauty can''t marry her? I''m afraid that by March, when the sun is warm and the spring clothes are thin, the threshold of our General''s Mansion will be broken through. "


    Xie Xuan''s face froze, and the chopsticks in his hand directly flew into the fire.


    Just as he was about to get up, Xie Heng who was beside him reached out and stopped him, smiling as he said: "It''s alright, after we break through, we''ll raise the threshold a bit. How big is that?"


    "Just get used to her."


    Xie Xuan lowered her head and rolled up her sleeves, her expression unclear, "Let''s see if you can still smile when she steps on your head and speaks like that one day!"


    Wen Jiu had just returned from picking half a bowl of Green Calyx Plum, and upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but say: "After today, Third Brother will be at least 18 years old, and a man should be married off to a woman.


    There was a rule in Xie Family that one couldn''t marry before the age of twenty, and the marriage between several young masters of the family who were of a proper age still hadn''t been decided yet.


    If one were to carefully calculate it, the calamity that had befallen Tu Cheng was only a matter of a few months ago. However, if it was really spring, when all the Xie Family s had gathered at the Dijing, and the young masters of the s said that they wanted to be filial, those aristocratic families would only feel that the new Xie Family nobles were weighing the pros and cons, choosing the right and the left.


    The best way would be to arrange the engagement of the young masters before then.


    As Wen Jiu poured the Plum Blossom into the wine and boiled it, he said, "Previously, because my elder brother was in the manor and the girls were all over our doorsteps, I felt a headache coming on. And now that the girls have not come, it seems less lively. "


    Xie Xuan had a look of "you see" on his face.


    Xie Heng didn''t even know whether to laugh or be angry. He picked up the firewood from the fire and said to her: "Wait until your Fourth Brother and your Xiaoqi arrive at the Dijing, you will know what is lively."


    "Yes." Wen Jiu nodded his head, "I forgot to mention the Fourth Brother, as soon as we return to the residence, we have to send people to raise the threshold."


    He would need to get a few more people to guard the door and the back door.


    When Xie Heng and Xie Xuan heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other, and saw a kind of "I''m not the only one being eyed" meaning in each other''s eyes.


    In the pavilion that was swaying in the wind and snow, a small fire flickered as the three of them sat on the ground.


    The cold plum blossoms cooked the wine and poured it into a bowl. The fragrance of the wine permeated the air. The endless snow also lost some of its coldness.


    "The first bowl of wine, may Anyang City''s 130,000 dead souls rest in peace as soon as possible."


    Xie Heng stood up and poured the wine in his bowl into the snow.


    Among those one hundred and thirty thousand people were their family and friends, as well as many innocent commoners. So many living people had yet to see the next day''s sun.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan stood up at the same time and poured the wine in their bowls into the snow.


    She knew that Xie Heng was not satisfied with that, which was why he took the risk of being punished by the Old Emperor and left the city overnight to take Wanyan Hao''s life.


    They had been lucky enough to escape from that catastrophe, but they were far away from home, treading on thin ice in the turbulent imperial scenery.


    It was the New Year''s Eve, and there was only one bowl of hot wine for the departed souls.


    Third Young Master was usually a silent person.


    After pondering for a long time, she finally forced out a sentence, "I will. With elder brother here, I believe that one day, I will be able to see the light of day."


    The debt of blood would not be covered up by the peace on the surface, nor would it be lightly concealed by those in power.


    Xie Heng turned his head to look at her, and his eyes shone brilliantly.


    The youth smiled. "I believe it as well."


    Wen Jiu had a bad taste in his heart, he filled three bowls full of wine, and took the lead to speak: "This bowl of wine, may grandmother be healthy, our family live long enough, and that we live safe and sound."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The three of them drank the wine together.


    In this chaotic world, to be able to protect one''s family and ask them to be one year old and safe was the greatest blessing of his life.


    The wind blew through the pavilion, looking and smiling at each other. Yesterday, thousands of people were worried, looking forward to the future of the Ming Dynasty for an indefinite period of time.


    "Come to the third bowl of wine, Third Young Master."


    Xie Heng reached out to pour some wine, "Say a few auspicious words."


    Wen Jiu''s gaze fell on Xie Xuan at the same time as his gaze. Third Young Master held onto his wine bowl, thought for a long while, and then said: "Both of you are well."


    "Huh?" After Wen Jiu heard this, he still could not react in time.


    Xie Heng then patted Third Young Master on the shoulder and said emotionally, "You ¡­."


    He did not finish his sentence. Instead, he raised his bowl and clinked it with the two of them, gulping it down in one breath.


    After Wen Jiu finished drinking, he reacted slowly.


    Her eldest brother had a family of millions of citizens, and she was still brooding over her father''s death over it.


    As for Xie Xuan...


    From the start, there had only been that run-down courtyard. He was quiet, and his temper was also awkward. All he thought about was that his elder brother and the Jiu beside him were fine.


    The snowy night quietly, only a few jars of wine, leaving two plates of deformed dumplings.


    Wen Jiu talked about the interesting things that happened in the shop these past few days. When talked about the rough men in the barracks, Third Young Master would occasionally smile as he listened to it. Although his smile was extremely light, it was already extremely rare.


    As far as the eyes could see, a vast expanse of white filled the desolate pavilion in the wilderness.


    As the three of them talked, they actually didn''t feel cold at all.


    As Wen Jiu said this, he put the remaining two plates of dumplings into the pot, soaked it in oil and directly fried it.


    It was already early in the morning after they finished their meal.


    In the direction of the Dijing City, fireworks filled the sky. This place was far away, and one could not hear anything, but they could see quite a bit of light.


    In the vast snow-white land, the sky slowly lit up.


    Wen Jiu stood up and fished out two red packets from his sleeves that he had prepared a long time ago. He passed one to Xie Heng and the other to him.


    "Happy every year, and safe every year, brothers."


    She smiled slowly. The glass bead in front of her forehead was dazzled by the light of the fire.


    Xie Heng looked at her, and only regained his senses after a long while, "You, gave us a red packet?"


    Although Third Young Master didn''t say anything, his gaze was always on her.


    "Yeah."


    Although Wen Jiu looked to be only around ten years old, he had the heart of a twenty-nine year old female tycoon.


    However, the two of them reacted a little too loudly. She touched the tip of her nose and said, "Right now I don''t earn much money, so I don''t need to give my brothers any money. Wait two years, no!" "Next year, next year will definitely not be so few."


    Xie Heng held the red packet in his hand, his mood subtle.


    However, the Third Young Master had already opened it, Xie Heng blocked it, "When we go back, we open it again, how can the red packets be opened in front of everyone?"


    Young Madame already said that the bag was too little, so if he were to remove it now, he would probably feel disgraced.


    "Can''t we tear it apart?"


    Xie Xuan asked in a low voice, then silently turned back.


    Wen Jiu thought about how the second master of the Xie Family had left early and how his mother had treated him badly, let alone having not received a single red packet from him since he was young. His heart immediately softened.


    The two of them tore the paper apart and looked at the silver notes with a subtle expression.


    Xie Heng took a deep breath, "So this is what you meant by less? One thousand silver can buy a house that is not small in Dijing City. "


    Wen Jiu covered his face, "I know a little less, this year I will definitely ¡­"


    Xie Xuan opened his mouth and interrupted: "All you do every day is keep busy and you end up getting paid?"


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes: The red packet that I gave to my eldest brother and Third Brother is actually only enough to buy a mansion, how embarrassing ¡­ He had lost all his face!


    The three people in the pavilion all had complicated feelings.


    After a while, Xie Xuan stuffed a large red envelope into Wen Jiu''s hands. She weighed it in her hands, and felt that it was thick and heavy.


    Beside him, Xie Heng was surprised: "Third Young Master, you prepared a red packet too?"


    Xie Xuan looked up, "What''s wrong?"


    "What a coincidence."


    Xie Heng was overflowing with laughter, and took out two red envelopes from his bosom, "Brother, I also have one here."


    Three people, six red packets, two each. He couldn''t help but laugh before he even opened them.


    As Wen Jiu held out the one given by the Third Young Master, he could not help but ask: "Third Brother, can you reveal what is inside this place? It''s so heavy yet so thick, I feel a little flustered. "

 C156

    Under such circumstances, the one Third Young Master gave to his elder brother seemed extremely normal.


    Xie Xuan said: "Remove it yourself."


    Wen Jiu''s hand was shaking a little. After he was done removing the book, he took out the < Female Commandment >. He was both angry and amused, "Third Brother, did you buy all of the female commandments in your Dijing City home?"


    She was really helpless. "All the things you gave me before are here. I read them when I''m free. Really ¡­"


    Xie Xuan looked at her and suddenly reached out his hand to grab Wen Jiu''s wrist through his sleeve and pulled him towards the bonfire, "Throw."


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiu''s face was filled with confusion, but his hands had loosened due to Third Young Master''s actions. The Female Commandment he just received fell into the fire, and in a moment, he was engulfed by the flames.


    Xie Xuan looked at her, and said with a stern expression: "Ordinary women grow up in pavilions, and are extremely rich and honorable. The title rewards are all earned for them by their parents and husbands, and since you are different from them, it''s fine if you don''t want to see this Female Commandment."


    Wen Jiu was still in disbelief, "Three, Third Brother ¡­ You didn''t drink too much, did you? Is that still true tomorrow? "


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "It''s not convenient for women to do business outside, idle chatter is like the hairs on a cow, but this is a path you choose, since I can''t stop you, you can only barge in. As long as you don''t go against the rules, what do you want from all the other red tape? "


    Wen Jiu did not know what to say, "My head feels a little dizzy, I understand every single word of yours, but even with all of them coming from Third Brother''s mouth, why do I feel like I don''t understand them ¡­"


    Third Young Master never talked much, but his sudden actions actually made people feel overwhelmed.


    Xie Xuan said word by word, "Wen Jiu, do whatever you want to do. There is no need to follow those crappy rules."


    The snow swirled in the air, and amidst the wild wind, the youth''s voice was abnormally clear.


    Wen Jiu stared at Third Young Master in a daze. After a long while, her almond eyes rippled with water. "These words were said by Third Brother herself! "No one can stop me from earning silver in the future!"


    Only the heavens knew how she had been trampled over by those lousy rules in her previous life!


    In his previous life, Xie Xuan was someone who followed death rules too much, so the person who scolded her the most was him.


    The status of women in the Great Yan had always been very low. Before marriage, they had to guard the lives of their husbands and daughters even when they were married, and if there were even the slightest mistake, countless people would openly or secretly splash dirty water on their bodies.


    Xie Xuan said: "With me and elder brother here, what are you afraid of?"


    Wen Jiu wiped his eyes with his sleeve and sniffed, "I also take back what Third Brother said about not being able to marry a wife! What kind of beauty in this world can''t you marry? It just depends on the Third Brother looking down upon us. "


    Xie Heng agreed wholeheartedly, he smiled and said, "Seeing that you have coaxed our Young Madame to such a state, I almost cried."


    Wen Jiu wiped his face, "No. "No, I''m just a little sleepy, rubbing my eyes."


    The youth smiled as he opened the red envelope. Inside, there was only a piece of paper with a few words written on it, "Things can''t go past three."


    Xie Xuan''s words were just like his.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and threw the piece of paper into the fire, then laughed: "Third Young Master, if you have anything to say, just say it, brother.


    Xie Xuan asked: "Does Brother Chang really not understand?"


    Xie Heng''s smile faded by more than half, "I don''t understand."


    Xie Xuan did not speak anymore.


    Wen Jiu did not see what was written on the paper. After being thrown into the fire, he instantly became ashes.


    However, he vaguely felt that these two people were very secretive and he didn''t know what they were doing.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" She yawned, stood up and said, "It''s almost daybreak. The New Year''s Day is approaching, and I hope you two brothers can laugh!"


    Xie Heng curled his lips, and laughed: "Aren''t you planning to stop watching the New Year''s wedding ceremony that you prepared for me?"


    Third Young Master opened it first. Inside the bright red envelope was a letter from the Crown Prince.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes showed some surprise, "Elder brother, you ¡­"


    "You what you! Don''t worry Third Young Master, this entry is not for Brother to place his blade on someone''s neck. " Xie Heng said, "I put in seven or eight straws, which basically means that the emperor really can''t finish throwing them all in. He only gave them down two days ago. "It was a success after all. It wasn''t in vain for brother to drink those few days of the northwest wind."


    Xie Xuan said: "It''s fine if I wait for three years, but if you go on such a note, the people from the Censorate will point at your nose and scold you!"


    In the past years, only examinees who had taken the examinations in the county level examinations were qualified to enter the capital. In addition, there were also those who had taken the Imperial Examinations, and most of these examinees had sent their students to places where they could focus on cultivating in the Dijing.


    There was no second person like Xie Heng who directly asked for the Old Emperor''s spots on the surface.


    "They don''t dare to scold me in front of my face. Who cares what they do? "


    Xie Heng did not mind and said: "You can wait for three years, but I cannot. Didn''t those people say that our Xie Family is unreasonable and unreasonable? From now on, you have to reason with someone in the Conference Hall! Let''s see who dares to be so long-winded. "


    Xie Xuan pursed his lips.


    "Don''t worry, those families'' rules of not choosing to serve two officials are for those mediocre people."


    When Xie Heng saw Third Young Master, he knew what he was thinking, "My Xie Family has always been hidden in the streets like a crane, and when it meets wind and cloud, it should fly for nine days! Will he be like them? "


    "What Elder Brother said is true."


    The corner of Xie Xuan''s mouth raised to form a faint arc, and his gloomy eyes became much warmer as well.


    "Elder brother is indeed elder brother. He''s already so generous from the start." Wen Jiu opened the red envelope and took it out. When he saw the words'' marriage annulment certificate '', the smile on his face immediately froze, "Elder brother, what is the meaning of this?"


    "After thinking about it, there is nothing I can give you. The only thing I can give you is freedom."


    Xie Heng said: "Xiaowu left early, you have not paid respects to him yet, so there is no need to waste your life for a marriage certificate. From today onwards, you are my Xie Family''s young lady, and if you meet a good person, you can marry me again. If you don''t want to, then so be it. After all, with our brothers here, no one will dare to bully you. "


    Wen Jiu''s heart was in a mess, and he did not know what to say.


    Xie Xuan was quiet for a long time, then said: "That''s good."


    Wen Jiu felt like crying, but he also felt that his previous life''s request was like a huge dream, it was extremely laughable.


    The heaven and earth are big, the homeland is far away, but there is such a person, a single sentence, that can let you feel at ease.


    Her eyes glowed, but she smiled and threw the marriage annulment certificate into the fire, "With elder brother''s words, what do I need this annulment certificate for? I only hope that my future sister-in-law who enters the sect can be more amiable with her. Just don''t dislike an old lady like me. "


    "No way!"


    The two youths spoke at the same time, exceptionally sure of themselves.


    Wen Jiu laughed, no matter what happens in the future, today is already a good day in the world.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng suddenly stood up, looked at her and said: "I will make you marry the best man in the world at your best age."


    The young man was very close, and his face was full of seriousness.


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a long time, "... "Alright."

 C157

    Xie Xuan had broken the rules to become the Crown Prince, and only returned to the General''s Mansion once or twice a month.


    The young lad was silent, and he would not say anything about his own situation, but even if Xie Xuan did not say it, she knew that the idea of meeting someone on the verge of a spring break the silence and became the son of the country''s overseer, attracting a lot of jealousy and hate.


    Wen Jiu could only give him more silver notes, hoping that Third Brother would have some money on him. He was open-minded, and would ask attendant to send him some sweets from time to time.


    The first part of the city gate was separated by a path to return home. Wen Jiu had also gone to visit him twice, to give him some new clothes and food.


    Taking advantage of the time before sunset, the two of them sat down next to the river next to the military camp and chatted about recent developments.


    Wen Jiu said: "I want to go down half the northern street this year."


    General Xie, whose expression did not change even before the collapse of Mount Tai choked, "As long as you like it."


    The blue guard that was left behind only said that Wen Jiu was extremely busy every single day, but no one told him that Jiu was about to go insane.


    This bunch of idiots!


    Wen Jiu pondered for a moment, "Actually, the entire northern street is not impossible as well ¡­"


    She thought to prepare more wife books for her brothers. She needed to establish her foundation as soon as possible. This life''s path was much easier than her previous one, and she could not delay it for even a moment.


    But Xie Heng could not take it anymore, "No rush! There really is no rush in this matter. "


    The young man stood beside the river brimming with spring energy, his whole heart was filled with the melancholy of "How did my Jiu get into the eyes of money", and in his heart there was even a hint of "How can my Jiu be so capable?". Delight.


    The two emotions mixed together, and he didn''t know what to do.


    In the blink of an eye, winter passed and March arrived.


    The repair of the General''s Mansion had already been completed, and two mansions had been opened. The place was big, and many flowers and plants had been transplanted, Wen Jiu estimated that it was about time.


    Upon receiving the letter from the Changping County, the old lady brought her entire family over to the Dijing.


    Xie Xuan had intentionally come back from the Crown Prince Prison.


    Xie Heng also added a few words together with it: My grandmother has come to the Dijing, I want to return to the residence to receive her. It is best to be filial, you can''t let me be unfilial, can you?


    It was probably because he had been in peace for a while, that the dukes and officials did not keep him from returning to the city to his death. Old Emperor waved his hand: It''s done.


    On this day, Wen Jiu brought several tens of General''s Mansion participants and welcomed them in front of the main gate.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan were both dressed in light attire and wide sleeves. One of them was dressed in red, the other in red, standing in front of the door.


    It was spring on the street with a distance of ten li. A light breeze blew through the youth''s sleeves. He did not want to attract any attention.


    These two were currently waiting for the Old Madame Xie s, casually talking about the weather, and the ladies that passed by the General''s Mansion s gate one after another.


    All of them stopped at the foot of the stairs shyly for a while, causing the long street to be blocked by many people.


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "Elder Brother, don''t laugh."


    "Aren''t I happy that I''ve returned to my residence?" Furthermore, they might not even be here to see me. "


    Xie Heng pursed her lips, and gently brushed away the fallen flower between her sleeves.


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand to move the glass bead on his forehead, and couldn''t help but turn to look at his own family''s door, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Looks like this door has to be higher."


    The two youths looked back at her.


    Wen Jiu spread out his hands: "Anyway, they definitely aren''t here to see me."


    The young girl was a year older. She wore a goose yellow robe with pearls hanging from her waist. Her sleeves were fluttering in the wind and her hair was full of jade.


    If not for Xie Family and the two gongzis standing by her side, there would have been countless people who coveted her face.


    Just as they were talking, three horses dashed out of the crowd, they arrived too fast, causing Wen Jiu to be unable to see their appearance clearly.


    She only saw the white robes of his brocade robe, the gold and silver threads in his sleeves were dazzling, and she raised her sleeve to block him.


    The horse hooves had already reached the stairs, the man jumped down the horse and hugged Xie Heng, laughing loudly: "Long time no see, I miss you brother!"


    Xie Heng laughed: "Long time no see, why hasn''t Fourth Brother grown up yet?"


    "It''s not that I''m not tall, it''s just that my brother has grown taller again!" Xie Yu released Xie Heng and reached out to hug Xie Xuan. Before the "Third Brother" finished speaking, Third Young Master had already extended her hand to keep a certain distance between them.


    Xie Yu smiled and shook his head, "Third Brother is really... It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, and I''m still the same as ever. "


    Fourth Young Master was eighteen years old, two months younger than Xie Xuan. As the only son of the Xie Family, his parents were young, and he did not lack gold or silver, he had always liked to smile, and revealed two shallow dimples with a smile.


    With an innocent and harmless appearance, the girls were mesmerized as they carried their entire bodies full of debauchery.


    This person was not a kind person.


    Xie Yu''s mother''s family was a businessman with a lot of assets. Ever since he was young, he had never had any interest in martial arts. He had been doing business with his parents since he was thirteen years old. He had traveled thousands of miles early and had seen thousands of people, yet he was still able to smile so naturally. If his heart wasn''t big enough to hold down the sky, then what kind of scheming mind would he have?


    In Wen Jiu''s previous life, he started from scratch. This person had often made things difficult for her in the business world, raising the price and monopolizing whatever harm he could do to her.


    She was so angry that she vomited blood, yet the other Fourth Young Master only chuckled, "If you were living peacefully in my Xie Family, why would you go through all this suffering?"


    Wen Jiu could not help but become distracted.


    A short while later.


    Xie Yu turned and looked over, and asked with a smile: "So this is Jiu? "As expected of a rare beauty, like us Xie Family ¡­"


    As he said that, he extended his arm out to hug Wen Jiu. Her mind was still thinking about how much damage Xie Yu had done in her past life.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan both reached out at the same time and grabbed onto Fourth Young Master''s shoulders.


    "Ai ¡­" What are you guys doing? "


    Xie Yu suddenly staggered and almost fell down the stairs. He turned his head and looked at his brother with a wronged look, "Didn''t you say we were family? "Can''t I get a closer look this time?"


    Xie Heng squinted his almond-shaped eyes and jokingly scolded: "I think your skin is itchy, you''re asking to be beaten up."


    Xie Xuan expressionlessly looked at Fourth Young Master, the expression in his eyes slightly cold.


    "Fine, fine, fine!" Xie Yu spread out his hands, and smiled with a faint dimpling sound. He avoided the two, and directly placed his hands on Wen Jiu''s shoulders, embracing him as he walked in, and said quickly: "Jiu, quickly! Hurry up and put away all the valuable things, my mother is about to arrive! "


    Wen Jiu looked confused, "Ah?"


    Ah what!" Xie Yu said, "Those two never told you what kind of people my mother is?


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She only knew that Third Madame Xie was powerful, but the way he looked made her feel flustered.


    Xie Yu said: "Don''t dawdle! "Put away those books first, and keep all the money that can be transferred into the dark as private money. Also ¡­"

 C158

    "What else?"


    Hearing how quickly Fourth Young Master spoke, Wen Jiu''s brain also started to spin.


    "Xie Wanjin!"


    Xie Heng''s voice became heavier and heavier. Xie Yu immediately retracted his hand from Wen Jiu''s shoulder and replied: "Alright, alright, alright. I understand, Big Brother Dongfeng." As he spoke to her, he said, "Let''s do what I said earlier. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    A attendant maid in front of the palace could not help but look at Fourth Young Master twice more.


    After all, there were very few people who could talk and laugh with such ease in front of the general.


    Wen Jiu held back his laughter, "Those are not important, when the old mistress and the Third Aunt''s mother arrive, the affairs of the mansion would naturally be handed over to the two elders."


    "Do you really not know the power of my mother, or ¡­"


    Xie Yu had not finished speaking when he was carried over by Xie Heng, "You go stand in front."


    "Ah, why?"


    The reason why Xie Yu rushed over to General''s Mansion quickly was to warn Jiu, but Young Madame was not anxious at all, his two brothers were even on guard against him.


    I also don''t know what happened to the Dijing in this period of time.


    General Xie raised her sword-like eyebrows slightly, "Let the ladies of Dijing look at the grace of our Xie Family Fourth Young Master."


    This person had always been frivolous, not to mention those maids and maids.


    He was so frivolous with the Jiu today, why did he look so bad?


    "That''s true."


    Xie Yu straightened his sleeves and asked curiously: "Are there more males and females than females in Dijing City? Why are there so many girls coming and going in front of our house? "


    Xie Xuan did not speak.


    Even Xie Heng couldn''t be bothered to leave him.


    Fourth Young Master pondered for a moment, rubbed his chin and laughed, "They couldn''t have known that I came to Dijing today, so they came to see me, right?"


    Just as Wen Jiu walked to the top of the stairs, hearing this, he nearly twisted his ankle.


    Jin Er and Yulu immediately reached out their hands to help her. The little maid snickered by her ear: "This Fourth Young Master is really interesting."


    Fourth Young Master of the Xie Family had a face like a good girl, and eyes like peach blossoms. But he was such a person who could joke around with anyone, and actually wouldn''t have any feelings for anyone.


    Wen Jiu still remembered his previous life. The maids by Xie Si''s side had always been sent back to the Palace when they were younger than twenty years old, and there had never been an exception to this rule.


    You say that he is sentimental, but how can he not be heartless?


    Three youths with different personalities were chatting two steps away. Xie Yu would turn his head to look at her from time to time, when suddenly, Third Young Master took a step forward and blocked that person''s line of sight.


    It was unknown if it was intentional or not.


    He waited for less than an hour.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the spring breeze was blowing down the peach blossoms.


    The carriage for Xie Family finally arrived at the door, the servant lifted the carriage''s curtain, and the white-haired Old Madame Xie got off. Behind him, the Third Master of the Xie Family and the Third Madame also came down.


    "Grandmother Wan An."


    Wen Jiu, Xie Family and the other two youths welcomed the spring breeze and bowed towards the old lady who they had not seen for a long time.


    Behind him, several tens of people from General''s Mansion saluted as one, "Old madam, I am Wan An."


    The faint golden sunlight enveloped the young boy and young girl. Their clothes were beautiful and they looked young. Just by standing there, one could see the beautiful scenery of the world. It was truly a beautiful scenery.


    "Good, good."


    Old Madame Xie went forward to help Wen Jiu up, and water unconsciously shined in his eyes. "Good kids, quickly get up."


    Leaving the Changping County, to the Dijing, there were very few people of the younger generation by his side, as beautiful as the rising of the morning sun.


    While they were talking, a little girl who had just woken up suddenly appeared in the carriage. She loudly shouted, "Elder brother!"


    "Where did this sleeping brat come from?"


    Xie Heng walked up with a smile, raised his hand and scratched Zi Shu''s nose. "Look, the saliva hasn''t dried yet."


    The young man was exceptionally beautiful, and his entire body was filled with hostility, causing others to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Brother, hug me!" Xie Xiaoliu opened his arms wide and pounced towards Xie Heng.


    The young man immediately extended his hand to catch her, and weighed her in his embrace: "Xiaoliu, recently you seem to have gotten fatter, huh?"


    Xie Zishu laid on his shoulder and laughed in a muffled voice, "Not at all!"


    "She has to eat six meals a day. Besides eating, she has to sleep. How can she not get fat?"


    A teenager jumped down from the carriage and said with a bit of grievance, "Eldest Brother, if I don''t come out, you won''t even call me."


    Xie Zizhu laid in Xie Heng''s embrace and made a face at the youth. "Elder brother just loves me more than you!"


    Xie Zian rolled his eyes.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and patted the back of the teenager''s head, "Quickly go and greet your big sister Jiu."


    The old lady was introducing the two people behind Wen Jiu, "This is your Third Uncle, your Aunt Third Aunt, your Fourth Brother must have told you earlier, they were previously doing business in Spirit State, and this time they specially accompanied me to Dijing to live for a period of time."


    Wen Jiu smiled and said: "Grandmother Wan An. Hello, Third Uncle, Third Aunt. "


    "This girl is really not bad." The Third Madame Xie was a little round and sleek, and dressed very richly. He looked at Wen Jiu for a while, and then laughed: "Look at this style that passes through the body. If I don''t tell you, I would have thought it was some noble person like Miss Hou Mansion or the County Lord."


    Third Old Master Xie Yucheng elbowed Third Madame Xie.


    "What are you doing?" Third Madame Xie glanced at him in dissatisfaction, "This is the first time I have met my own family.


    "mother! With so many people watching, at least give my dad some face! " Xie Yu smiled as he came out to smooth things over, "Jiu is naturally something that''s good."


    After Xie Zishu and Xie Zian weakly shouted "Third Brother", they both rushed forward and grabbed Wen Jiu''s hand. One of them shouted "Big Sister Jiu!" One of them called out, "Sister-in-law!"


    After shouting, the two jade dolls stared at each other.


    Xie Zian said, "Third Brother said, you must call me Big Sister in the future! "You can''t call me sister-in-law anymore!"


    Xie Zishu''s small face became angry and she said, "How stupid you are! "Since sister-in-law is sister-in-law, how can you call her elder sister?"


    Wen Jiu did not bother to explain himself as he smiled at the two little fellows: "Shouting is fine, let''s go in and eat first okay?"


    The two of them nodded at the same time and said, "Okay."


    Waiting for Xie Xuan to help the Old Mistress and Xie Yucheng couple to enter the door.


    The two children started to fight again over how to address Wen Jiu. They vaguely discussed the situation, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    In the end, Xie Zishu pulled Xie Heng and called out, "Big Brother, she''s going to be my sister-in-law sooner or later anyways, what do you say?"


    The little girl was unwilling to forgive him.


    Xie Heng stroked her little head and laughed softly. "Right, anything our little Violet Myrtle says is right."


    Wen Jiu, who had just crossed the threshold, turned his head to take a look, "Big brother, hurry up and bring the Xiaoliu in for a meal."


    The young man caressed the hair of the wrote Xiaoliu, smiling as he replied, "Alright."


    Xie Zian and Xie Zishu held hands and jumped over the threshold. "Sister-in-law, wait for me!"


    Wen Jiu stood in his residence, afraid that they would fall down, and immediately extended his hand to receive them.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw that peerless youth standing in the middle of her good times, smiling at her.


    The Fallen Leaves Flying Flower seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    Wen Jiu laughed, he raised his eyebrows: "Xie Dongfeng, let''s go home."

 C159

    On this day, the wind was warm and the sun was warm. In a new mansion that was a thousand miles away from the Changping County, it could also be considered a nice person reunion.


    With the presence of the two little clowns, the mansion became more lively, even the maids and attendant s were all smiles.


    After that, with the help of lunch time, Wen Jiu explained the distribution of the courtyards.


    In the biggest courtyard in the manor, Songhe Hall was prepared for Old Madame Xie, and it was a little closer to where the nearest Grand Hall was for Xiaoliu to live.


    Then there was the matter of Donghe Courtyard giving it to Xie Yucheng and his wife, none of them willing to listen to what Jia Xuan gave to Xie Yu.


    The three of them were still living in the original courtyard. Third Madame brought a lot of attendant maids over and arranged for them to stay in the outer court as well.


    At the beginning of the year, there were some flowers, plants, and trees planted into the garden, making it into a garden. It''s just that I, my elder brother, and the Third Brother don''t really understand these patterns and decorations, and if there are any deficiencies, I would like to request Grandmother and Aunt Third Aunt to give me some pointers.


    The moment Wen Jiu said this.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan looked over at the same time.


    Ever since he had arrived at the Dijing, Wen Jiu had been extremely daring and decisive in everyone''s eyes.


    Today''s appearance made the two of them feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    When Third Madame Xie heard this, the smile on his face became much wider. "You''re young, some mistakes are unavoidable for this small matter in the palace. "This way, if there is any trouble, you can ask me. If I am unable to control it, I ¡­"


    Third Madame Xie was obviously angry after seeing Wen Jiu controlling the General''s Mansion in the backyard. With such a huge family business, it would be fine if the person making the decision was the proper General''s Madam.


    Wen Jiu was a sister-in-law who did not enter the door, a sister whose name did not make sense.


    Xie Yu immediately gave her some food, "mother, on the way here, did you tell me that the business at Spirit State City is going to have a headache? Why are you so free to meddle in this business now? "


    "Go!"


    Third Madame Xie glared at his son, "What has it got to do with you!?"


    Xie Yucheng shot Fourth Young Master a glance: Don''t piss your mother off at the table.


    Xie Yu had always been a thick-skinned person, and continued: "The chef in the palace is not bad, mother has decreased their speed in the past few days, I need to eat more to make up for it."


    At the side, Xie Heng smiled at Old Madame Xie and said, "The affairs of the manor have always been handled by Jiu, so Third Brother and I don''t really care, but from the looks of it now, doesn''t it look like each piece is pretty good?"


    "Alright, Jiu is naturally a person who does the right thing." "I was originally afraid that the two of you would suffer if the Jiu came to our Dijing. Now, it is her who treats you two so well as brothers."


    Xie Xuan, who usually did not utter much, spoke out: "It''s all thanks to her."


    Old Madame Xie repeatedly said that Jiu was good as tears flashed in his eyes.


    The Third Madame Xie no longer had the chance to talk about taking control of the clan.


    After lunch, Wen Jiu asked the attendant maid to bring them to the new courtyard.


    Before he could finish his words, Xie Heng was entangled by the two little treasures, unable to get away.


    Xie Xuan just said, "I''m going back to my room to read." Xie Heng pulled him back, "When can''t I read a book? It wasn''t easy for me to come back and play with them for a while. "


    "Third Brother ¡­"


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi acted pitifully as they hugged Xie Xuan without letting go.


    In the past, when these two treasures saw Xie Xuan, they would walk in circles. After the Changping County had been massacred, there were only a few people left. Only then did they realise just how important their remaining relatives were.


    "It''s been hard on you these days, no one can suppress Dong Feng''s temper. Although Xuan doesn''t say much, he has a lot of ideas in his mind. It''s not easy for you, even Grandmother knows about it."


    "Both elder brother and Third Brother are taking good care of me." Wen Jiu cast aside his initial fear and trepidation, and only laughed as he said: "Other than being a little busy, everything is fine."


    Xie Yu, who was on the other side, was about to escape, but was stopped by Third Madame Xie, "Why are you running?"


    "mother, it hurts, it hurts ¡­" Xie Yu shouted: "With so many people watching, at least give me some face!"


    The servant attendant s all lowered their heads, pretending that they didn''t see anything.


    He allowed Xie Yu to be carried to the Eastern He Courtyard by his mother, and once he entered the room, the door closed, leaving behind only the three people known as the third master of the Xie Family, father and son.


    The Third Madame Xie let go of his hands and sat on the armchair, "Do you even know face? Why did you refute my words just now? What''s wrong with me being your elder brother''s head, since your elder brother is not married yet? Wen Jiu is just a daughter of a poor family. Look at her dress and appearance, she is even more beautiful than Master! "


    Xie Yu rubbed his ears and said: "Jiu has always been a master of General''s Mansion. Seeing how much her grandmother liked her, she was most likely not going to let her marry out of the family. What''s more, this General''s Mansion is very poor right now, so what''s good about the name of the clan head coming here? "


    "You!"


    The Third Madame Xie raised his hand and was about to hit him.


    Xie Yucheng, who was at the side, immediately stopped her, "Your son is too big to hit!"


    Third Madame Xie gave him a hard look, causing Xie Yucheng''s words to immediately become, "Your son is too old, you can''t slap him. If you leave a mark on him, then it''s no wonder that he will lose his face. Change locations! "


    Xie Yu stopped rubbing his ears, "Father!"


    "Kid, you are only smart when it comes to business! Other times, it''s as if water has entered my brain! "


    Third Madame Xie said: Your eldest brother is now an official of the third stage, Xie Xuan is going to take the Imperial examinations, if he manages to achieve it in one go, then wouldn''t his Xie Family soar to the skies? "You can''t blame yourself for not studying properly. If you focus more on your studies, your eldest brother will be able to send you to the Crown Prince. He will also become a High Scholar to let your mother enjoy the limelight."


    "mother, let''s go further than that."


    Xie Yu yawned, "I have never been a student, I love gold and silver. This is something similar to you."


    Third Madame Xie sighed, "I am only thinking for your future wife''s sake. "When I married your father, I had two sister-in-law whose looks surpassed mine. The generous one who left early and took charge of the house fell to the second branch, I was unable to bear any restraints from others and ran away for years."


    Xie Yucheng caressed Third Madame''s back as he comforted her.


    She continued: If your eldest brother marries, your proper eldest sister-in-law will take care of the family, and Wen Jiu will marry again sooner or later. Even if she doesn''t, since you married your wife and entered the family, don''t tell me you still want to see her live, which family''s girl is willing?


    "That''s easy!"


    Xie Yu walked to the door, and said while walking out: "Wouldn''t it be fine if I don''t marry?"


    "Stop right there!" Third Madame Xie was so angry that he wanted to chase after him and fight.


    Xie Yucheng immediately pulled her hand, and comforted her gently, "Your son is soft-hearted, this point is the most similar to you. It''s not easy even for a girl like Wen Jiu ¡­"


    Third Madame Xie sighed, "It''s all my fault! Being soft-hearted is a problem, you have to be cured! "

 C160

    Songhe Hall.


    The spring sun was bright and the house was warm.


    The Old Madame Xie sent everyone out to work, leaving only Wen Jiu to speak, "Sit, no need to be so formal, grandmother knows that you are a good child, even if you are not a Fifth Young Madame of Xie Family, I would still like to hear you call me Grandmother."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were a little red.


    Old Madame Xie said, "Of my few grandchildren, Qi''er is the kindest and most lifeless. A few days ago, he gave me a dream and said that the Miss Wen is a rare good girl in this world. He left long ago without any good fortune to marry you, and entrusted a grandmother like me to find you a good husband. Jiu, don''t feel sorry for him. Only if you live a good life will Qi''er be able to leave peacefully. "


    Every single letter that Changping County sent to Dijing would contain the progress of their search for Xie Qi''s corpse.


    In the endless river, the countless corpses were all brought out with piles of bones. The young man who was as gentle as jade was no longer there.


    Wen Jiu was silent for a long time, then he asked Old Madame Xie with his red eyes, "I will stay by Grandmother''s side my whole life, okay?"


    "Silly girl."


    Old Madame Xie hugged her painfully, "A person can live such a long life, how can he possibly be trapped to death just because of a marriage certificate? Dong Feng has already told me that you can marry her or stay in the mansion. Grandmother won''t force you ¡­ "


    However, their young master felt that if he were to talk to a girl like her, he wouldn''t be able to speak. He was afraid that if he did, he wouldn''t be able to understand her words clearly.


    That''s why she, as a grandmother, had to say it again.


    It was rare for a young man to have such a heart, but it was also rare for a girl to accept death like this.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and then warmly spoke to Old Madame Xie.


    Xie Yucheng is a timid person. Right now, only this temper of mine, his third son, and his daughter still stand by his side.


    He was also talking about the Third Aunt with a straightforward temperament. He was from a wealthy background and had fought with his siblings since he was young. He had always liked to be in charge of everything, just that his temper was a little stronger and he did not have any ill intentions.


    Wen Jiu nodded and replied. Only until the old lady felt sleepy did she stand up and leave, calling for the old lady and her servants to come and serve her.


    She walked into the garden and looked up at the sky. Seeing the birds flying through the blue sky, she could not help but be lost in thought.


    How could he have any dreams?


    There was only the white lie that the Old Madame Xie wanted her to feel at ease with.


    "Sister-in-law!" Sister-in-law! "


    Behind the wall, the Qiujia Platform was swaying high in the air. Xie Xiaoliu sat on it and saw her the moment he reached the highest point.


    The peach blossoms in the flower garden were flourishing, and the wind was blowing them like rain. Many of the flowers floated past the wall and landed beside Wen Jiu.


    The little girl shouted loudly, "Elder brother, I''ve seen sister-in-law! She is standing there crying! "


    Wen Jiu was still thinking, "Who''s crying?"


    The young man jumped over the wall, his clothes fluttering in the wind. In two or three steps, he was right in front of her.


    He leaned closer and carefully observed her for a moment, feeling both amused and at a loss as to what to do.


    "Everything is fine, what are you crying for?"


    Xie Heng is a person, if he truly wanted to coax you, even his voice would carry a trace of laughter.


    "Nope."


    Wen Jiu was just about to say that he would be stunned.


    "Yes, I know."


    The eldest brother changed the way he said it, "You only got sand in your eyes, right?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    To think that he was able to speak of such a rotten excuse.


    It was quite strange.


    Xie Xiaoliu who was in front of the Qiuqiang, had reached the highest point, as his young and tender voice shouted, "Sister-in-law, do you want to swing too? There was still one more! Brother did two! "


    "No ¡­" Wen Jiu didn''t even have time to say a word.


    "Just say it earlier."


    The youth carried her in his arms, and with a tap of his toes, he leapt over the wall. He placed her on the autumn stand and said with a smile, "Grab her well."


    "Elder brother, I ¡­"


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to do, and simply didn''t have the chance to continue.


    Xie Heng had already pushed the swing, sending her flying into the air.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and held tightly onto the swing''s rope. The sunlight was warm and comfortable, the falling flowers were blowing in his hair, the sound of the wind was blowing slowly, everything seemed to have slowed down.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Xie Heng standing below her.


    The youth opened up his arms and his entire body was covered in brilliance. "What are you afraid of? If you fall down, I''ll catch you."


    Xie Xiaoliu chuckled at the side, "Sister-in-law, why are you so timid?"


    Even the usually expressionless Third Young Master had a hint of a smile in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Actually..."


    Just as she opened her mouth, the sound of tree branches breaking came from above her head. Just as the swing reached its highest point, Wen Jiu was flung backwards.


    "Jiu!"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    The cries of shock overlapped with each other.


    Countless flowers fell from the sky.


    Xie Heng flew into the air, tapped his toes on the branch of a flower, and pulled her into his embrace. The fragrance of the flower wafted into his nose, mixed with a bit of the delicate fragrance of a girl''s body.


    He pulled himself up against the wall, turned around, and landed on his feet.


    The wind blew the girl''s long hair into a mess. The ends of her hair brushed against his face, making him feel a bit itchy.


    Wen Jiu opened her eyes wide as she looked at the youth''s face which was just inches away from her, and her breathing suddenly paused.


    The eldest brother was born so good-looking, the threshold of the family was going to suffer.


    Xie Heng lowered his head to look at her, and their four eyes met.


    The teenager thought: Jiu is so soft.


    "Elder brother!" You are busy with your sister-in-law! You don''t even care about me? " Xie Xiaoliu hugged Xie Xuan''s neck and howled, although she jumped down from Qiu Qian Jia by herself.


    But Eldest Brother didn''t take her seriously.


    "Elder brother, I''m fine. Let me down first."


    Wen Jiu''s face turned hot.


    The old face that had not been red for many years was forcefully ruined.


    It was only because this young man was too beautiful that even an old lady like her could not handle him. It was no wonder that all of the young ladies of the Dijing City were so infatuated with this young man.


    Xie Heng let go of Wen Jiu as if nothing had happened and even tucked away the strands of hair that had fallen to the ground behind her ear.


    His movements were smooth and natural without the slightest pause.


    Wen Jiu stared at the youth in front of him in a daze. For a while, he didn''t know whether he should retreat or pretend like nothing was out of the ordinary like Xie Heng.


    Xie Zian told his Xiaoliu sister, "Stop howling, Third Brother''s face is about to turn black."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Third Young Master''s expression was indeed not too good.


    But why did she suddenly feel guilty?


    "Cough ¡­"


    Xie Heng clenched his right hand into a fist, and coughed lightly.


    The two of them looked at Third Young Master at the same time.


    However, for some reason, none of them said anything.


    Xie Xuan said: "Elder brother, follow me."


    Wen Jiu: "About that ¡­"


    Xie Xuan looked back at her.


    With just a glance, she was completely unable to speak, "Brother Yun and Third Brother, please do as you wish."


    She was just about to fall down, wasn''t she?


    Why did Third Brother look at her so strangely?


    "Let''s go."


    Xie Heng and Third Young Master walked towards the garden together, passing under the peach tree.


    He could not help but laugh, "Third Young Master, look at you, you look like an old teacher in the academy who''s about to punish a student."


    Xie Xuan stopped and looked at him sternly: "Who said they wanted to find a good husband for Jiu?"


    Xie Heng nodded, "Me."


    Xie Xuan narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "Who said that Jiu was raised like a little sister?"


    Xie Heng laughed: "It''s still me."


    "Then stop being so intimate with me, and stop smiling at her!"


    Third Young Master looked like she had been stuck on the books for a long time, and said with a serious tone: "If she sees too much of your face, how can she safely marry an ordinary man?"


    "..." "Aaaah!"


    Xie Heng did not understand for a long time, "Why can''t I marry someone if I see too much? If she doesn''t want to marry, then so be it. It''s not like I can''t afford to support her! "


    The youth looked at Third Young Master in front of him who had a face as black as the bottom of a pot and helplessly asked: "Do you want me to be as paralyzed as you when I''m your brother? Third Young Master, no one can learn your godly technique. "


    "It''s practically the same thing!"


    Xie Xuan became extremely furious and left with a brush of his sleeves.


    The cat chased after the boy''s sleeve and elegantly fell.


    Xie Heng picked a peach from the flower and put it against his lips. He folded his arms and leaned against the peach tree.


    At first, he didn''t think that it was anything special.


    Listening to the Third Young Master talk about this was meaningless.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it wasn''t a bad thing for Jiu to not want to marry anyone.


    to let her stay in the Xie''s Mansion for her entire life.


    Stay here for the rest of your life ¡­ Beside him.


    What''s wrong with that?

 C161

    Wen Jiu did not sleep for the entire night.


    Once he closed his eyes, he saw that the youth''s thin lips were slightly raised, as if he had been possessed.


    The next day, she went to get some wine with two dark circles under her eyes. The people in Gold Jade Hall thought that it was because the Old Madame Xie and his seniors were hard to attend to and did something that hurt her heart. They surrounded her for a long time.


    Wen Jiu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and was unable to tell others.


    She was only twenty-nine years old, so it was unlikely that she would... Was he disturbed by a young man''s laughter until he could not sleep at night?


    It must be that the weather had turned hot and his heart was also hot, causing him to lose sleep and have dreamy dreams.


    Coincidentally, Li Cangnan came here to drink with her about the infirmary, so he gave her a feel.


    Li Cangnan threw a word at Wen Jiu, "Yin and Yang are out of balance, find a husband to reconcile the two."


    Wen Jiu, "... Old sir, be serious. "


    "Who''s joking with you?"


    Li Cangnan said, "When spring comes, most of the girls in Dijing City would not be able to sleep. Most of them would be thinking about your young masters day and night because they are in love with a young lady. "I would like to ask, who are you thinking of?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed between his brows and said, "I don''t know."


    Immediately, he changed the topic and asked about the matters of the infirmary, "Isn''t it common for the old mister to visit the infirmary? "Why are you free to come and see me today?"


    Li Cangnan said: "Do you really have a way to purchase the medicinal herbs that I requested?"


    Li''s Medical Center had suddenly expanded. With a skilled doctor like Li Cang Nan present, it didn''t take long for him to gain a reputation as a fellow doctor. The competition was fierce, and several other clinics had cut off several sources of medicinal herbs.


    But there are a few that can''t be replaced with anything else, and that doesn''t make it very good.


    "I''ve already begun to do this." Wen Jiu smiled and said: "Old sir, please wait for two days, the ingredients you want will definitely be here."


    Li Cangnan nodded and filled the bottle gourd in his hand with wine before returning.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    A attendant from the Yongle Workshop came here to drink, and said in a low voice: "Boss Wen, our Owner said that the person you wanted to see has arrived, and is currently in Lady Zhu Yan''s room."


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu tossed a silver ingot to the attendant: "Thank you."


    Jin Er asked in surprise: "Are you going to the Yongle Workshop again?"


    Hearing that, Yulu panicked: "It''s different now, there are still the old lady and the Third Madame in the house, if they knew, what would they do?"


    Wen Jiu laughed, then placed his index finger on his lips, "Shh."


    Third Madame Xie walked around the General''s Mansion a few times, and had inquired about it from everyone present, especially Wen Jiu.


    and Xie Xiaoqi, who had come with her to the Dijing, were all her sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and were very close to her.


    "This girl is not simple!" The eldest young master was known for his bad temper, and the one that didn''t make a sound was also full of evil tricks. The two younger ones were sly spirits, and yet they were all obedient in front of her. This is truly not simple! "


    Third Madame Xie sat in front of the hall and pondered until the sky turned dark. "What kind of bewitching soup did this girl give them?"


    It was impossible to believe that there was such a meticulous girl in this world!


    A few of the mama and maidservants by his side also followed along. Even if they were to break their brains, they would not be able to find anything wrong for a long time.


    "Got it!"


    Li mama said, "Miss Jiu has not returned home yet, it must be because of the busy matters outside. Madam, how about we go to the shop and take a look?"


    "Let''s go take a look."


    In order to see Wen Jiu''s true appearance, Third Madame Xie only brought her trusted aides, Li mama Li.


    The master and the servant headed for North Street.


    At night, this place was also filled with people, and the lights were as bright as day. Just as he saw the winery here, Third Madame Xie saw a very familiar person walk past a few steps away, directly entering his Yongle Workshop.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked Li mama: "That was Wen Jiu, right? Am I seeing things? She changed into men''s clothes and entered the land of fireworks. She entered so skillfully, I don''t know how many times she entered before she became this natural! "


    Third Madame Xie asked a few questions in succession, and before Li mama could reply, she almost jumped up. "I''ll go ¡­"


    "Madam!" Madam, please wait a moment. This old servant didn''t see it clearly just now. It''s best to ask the several gongzis before coming to a conclusion on this matter. "


    Li mama hastened to hold her back. "If it''s not the best, if it''s really true, then Madame can''t go in and ruin her reputation!"


    Third Madame Xie said: "What you said makes sense."


    She immediately returned to her residence and instructed the maidservants, "Go. Bring the several young masters to the main hall!"


    "What is mother doing in such a hurry? Did you see a ghost outside? " Coincidentally, Xie Yu was in front of the courtyard chatting with the servants, when he heard movement, he walked over.


    "This is incredible!"


    Third Madame Xie gasped for breath, then pulled Xie Yu and said: "Wen Jiu actually ¡­. They went to the Yongle Workshop! "


    Hearing that, Xie Yu replied without thinking, "mother must be seeing things!"


    The Third Madame Xie asked curiously: "How are you so sure?"


    Xie Yu, "..."


    If this mother of his knew that Wen Jiu was running towards the Yongle Workshop, wouldn''t that cause the entire General''s Mansion to be in chaos?


    "Jiu just sent the medicinal food back, I should be back at Grandmother''s place by now."


    Xie Heng had just returned from the Black Feather Camp so he changed out of his armor. His black hair didn''t even have time to cover his head as he walked in front of the hall with a red ribbon in his hair.


    The young man laughed: "She just left and Third Aunt is back. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. Jiu has always been obedient and docile, so how could she possibly go to a place like Yongle Workshop? "


    General Xie''s expression did not change.


    Just as Third Madame Xie was about to ask, the servants of the attendant in front of the hall took the initiative to answer: "The person Third Madame saw outside was definitely not Young Madame!"


    "We saw her just now!"


    "The winery is busy with business, that''s why Young Madame is in such a hurry to leave!"


    Xie Yu said: "mother, so many people have seen it, the one you saw outside was definitely not Jiu."


    All of them were absolutely certain that she had seen wrongly.


    But Third Madame Xie just felt that something was wrong, and turned to look at Xie Xuan who was silent, "Xuan, you also saw Jiu?"


    Third Young Master nodded expressionlessly.


    "This is really strange ¡­" There is such a similar person in this world? " Third Madame Xie muttered and left the Third Madame Xie with Li mama.


    The servants of the attendant all tacitly looked at each other and silently dispersed.


    In the huge hall, only Xie Family and the other two young masters remained.


    Third Madame Xie left.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face turned black, and she shouted in a low voice: "Unproper!" He just walked out.


    Xie Heng reached out to grab Third Young Master''s shoulder, and pulled him back, pushing him towards Xie Yu, "Thousand gold! Hold down Third Young Master, I''ll take a look first. "

 C162

    Yongle Workshop.


    Wen Jiu walked up to the second floor familiar, and when he raised his head, he saw Su Ruoshui leaning on the stairs, with his clothes draped over his shoulders, and holding a fan in his hand.


    "Boss Wen is really busy." Su Ruoshui fanned her with his fan, then asked with a smile: "Last year, did you count when you said that Hong Chen Drunken Wine was only given to her Yongle Workshop?"


    In the beginning of spring, Wen Jiu made people pick spring flowers to make red dust and became drunk. In just a month''s time, he had become the new rich man in the market that all the influential people in the Dijing City were chasing after.


    Because it was dedicated to Yongle Workshop, the business of Yongle Workshop was multiplied several times.


    Su Ruoshui now wished that he could treat Wen Jiu as the God of Fortune, as he was also a neighbor. He had traveled a lot more than before and was familiar with each other.


    "Naturally."


    Wen Jiu reached out to pinch Su Ruoshui''s chin and leaned in, laughing: "Red Drunk, you can have however much you want, and I won''t charge you for the wine."


    Su Ruoshui looked at her, and said suspiciously: "You have always been someone who does things well, this is ¡­ Are you ready to set your sights on me? "


    Wen Jiu smirked, "You can say that."


    "You''re not bad looking, but I don''t like women."


    Su Ruoshui retreated a little, touched his chin, and looked at her with a complicated expression: "Even if you were to lose your husband at such a young age, you can''t be on the wrong path, right? Everyone knows that Xie Family treats you like a married woman and now that you have an identity, are these Dijing City men not enough for you to choose? "


    Wen Jiu laughed, "What are you thinking?"


    Su Ruoshui was stunned, "Then what exactly do you mean?"


    Wen Jiu said seriously: "I will not charge you for the wine, these silver will be considered as a bonus for Yongle Workshop. At the end of the year, Boss Su will just take it as a bonus. "


    She was used to scheming.


    Su Ruoshui was startled for a moment, he regained his senses, and was unsure if he should laugh or scold, "You sure know how to take advantage of things, my Yongle Workshop is on fire, once you add it in, I can give you money."


    "Weren''t you afraid that I would sell my Red Dust to someone else?" Wen Jiu laughed, she was extremely beautiful, "In that case, you can be at ease, I definitely won''t let anyone else earn money from my family."


    This was indeed a win-win situation.


    Su Ruoshui said as he nodded his head, smiling or not, "Now, I suddenly feel that Boss Li has become a little pitiful. Being targeted by a person like you, wouldn''t I be ripped off a layer of skin by you?"


    As soon as Li''s medical facility expanded, it took up more than half of the business. This immediately aroused the displeasure of the other medical institutions, and they joined forces to prevent the supply of medicine to Li''s medical hall.


    Wen Jiu was different from the rest in that he had directly blocked off the entrance of the biggest medicinal herb dealer, Boss Li, to the lover.


    This person had always been a person who did things cleanly but not according to common sense.


    Wen Jiu said: "I still want to spank two of his bones, is Boss Su going to hold him down for me?"


    "You wish!" Su Ruoshui shot a glance at her before bringing her to the most corner, to the entrance of a private room, "It''s this room. It''s been over an hour since you came, and it won''t be long before it''s done.


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu smiled: "Go ahead, I''m very familiar with this place."


    It was at night, when Shengong was still in a daze, the benefactors and girls below were all calling out to the Boss Su. Su Ruoshui turned around and went downstairs.


    Wen Jiu stood in front of the door, bored out of his mind, and reached out to push the lanterns.


    Inside, Boss Li was in the middle of a great battle with Zhu Yan. There were sounds of bed shaking and tent shaking.


    As she listened, she suddenly felt like laughing.


    It seemed like Boss Li''s medicinal ingredients were not bad, and he was a genuine person.


    You can buy it.


    Wen Jiu pondered about this matter in his heart, and inadvertently looked down the stairs with low eyes.


    As the muslin floated in the air, the woman''s waist was as thin as a willow, and her wine luster was fragrant as her skirt fluttered in the wind.


    As soon as the red-clothed youth stepped into the hall, the three thousand pieces of makeup lost all color in an instant.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Did his eyes go blurry again?


    She rubbed her eyes and looked again. The youth was nowhere to be seen among the crowd of debauchery and debauchery.


    Wen Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    His heart couldn''t help but thump.


    Then he said to himself: Even if Xie Heng returns to the city, he should still be in the General''s Mansion right now, so why would he come here?


    Crazy, crazy.


    Behind the veil, a figure floated.


    Xie Heng leisurely walked over. Her phoenix eyes slightly raised and her gaze subtly asked, "This, is very interesting?"


    "So, so be it."


    Wen Jiu suddenly raised his head. Seeing his elder brother so close to him, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt a little nervous. "Actually ¡­"


    "Actually, it''s nothing."


    Xie Heng snatched away her words, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was very subtle.


    He thought about it on the way here, what would happen if he really did see Wen Jiu here?


    Pull him back for a beating?


    Tell Third Young Master to recite the Pure Heart Curse to her a hundred and eighty times?


    Perhaps, as the eldest brother, he could have a good talk with her.


    However, when he met them, he felt that all of those methods were useless!


    "Actually, I ¡­"


    Wen Jiu wanted to explain.


    Xie Heng said subtly: "I understand."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Eldest brother, what do you understand?


    Xie Heng was deliberating, there were few things in his life that he couldn''t solve.


    With regards to the Miss Wen, this young man had no other ideas.


    Although Wen Jiu always carried the name of the Xie Family Fifth Young Madame, she was still a girl after all. She did not experience the pleasures of fish and water, and she did not know what men and women were doing as they creaked their beds in the middle of the night.


    Xie Qi left early, leaving her alone as a widow at such a young age, it was not common for her to have such fun, looking at her proficient look, it was definitely not her first time here, but most likely she was a frequent customer.


    Could it be that he was really interested in this kind of thing?


    Xie Heng had a big headache.


    However, this person who liked to eavesdrop on men and women was not going to commit murder or arson. At most, it could only be considered a bit immoral.


    The girl was very thin-skinned, and he couldn''t say to her, "You shouldn''t have such an absurd hobby," could he?


    How f * cking troublesome!


    Xie Heng racked his brains to find a way for the Jiu to go down the stairs.


    He smiled. "That, this thing is more interesting than listening to a play?"


    Wen Jiu was stunned, she remembered what Xie Heng had said during the festival: "Those strong men stayed in the army for too long, even the sows would look pretty when they saw them."


    Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    In his previous life, King Dingbei was a famous master, but the ladies still felt that it was not enough.


    The youth standing in front of her was already taller than her by a head. She calculated that after the end of the year, he would be crowned, but also ¡­


    Yes.


    Wen Jiu said with some difficulty, "How about ¡­ Brother, do you want to give it a try yourself? "


    Xie Heng, "..."


    What the heck is this?


    Could it be that the Jiu wanted to hear about him and the other women?


    This taste was too heavy.


    No!


    He had to get her back on the wrong track.


    Xie Heng cleared his throat, "Let''s talk about this later ¡­"


    Ye Zichen got her to go home first, then spoke properly.


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Jiu said, "The day that we choose is not as good as the day that we crash into! What''s more, I can''t hold back on this matter. What is that ¡­ What kind of girl does Eldest Brother like? "I''m very familiar with this place. How about I get a few people to come up and take a look?"

 C163

    Xie Heng thought: This old man wants to open your head and take a look at what''s inside.


    The youth, on the other hand, had a smile on his face. "Are you very familiar with this place?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly realised that he had said the wrong thing.


    His expression instantly turned awkward.


    "In this place, the Vows Mountain Alliance is even more casual than making up lies. Most of those who seek death and talk about virginity are willing to sell it at a price. Tears flow in one''s heart as they smile. Deceiving themselves is even more vicious than deceiving others."


    Xie Heng smiled with her thin lips, "Jiu, are you sure you are more familiar with me?"


    It was unknown how many expressions this youth had on his face.


    Although it sounded light and easy, she still felt a bit of heartache as she listened.


    He had long experienced this person''s cold-hearted attitude, but he lived a life more leisurely than anyone else.


    She looked at Xie Heng for a long time, lifted her lips, and spoke with a hint of amusement: "Xie Dongfeng?"


    Xie Heng''s expression was somewhat subtle, he lightly coughed twice, "Then what ¡­ Dongfeng is the word grandfather gave me, there''s nothing special about it, don''t shout. "


    For some reason, the last three words were suddenly spoken in a hushed tone.


    She raised her hand and lightly tapped the glass bead on her forehead, as if she was afraid that someone would poke a hole in her face. "Do you also know how young and well-ordered they are?"


    This person had completely forgotten that he was usually playing around with Xie Xuan, calling him whatever strange name he wanted.


    Wen Jiu leaned back in his chair, the corners of his eyes slightly raised. "Just like the warm spring breeze, or the bright red peach blossoms of willow trees and apricot flowers..."


    "Who told you all this? This is such a bastard! "


    The color in Xie Heng''s eyes slightly changed, and his ears slightly burned. Looking at the person who was smiling in front of him, he still couldn''t get angry.


    What kind of nonsense was that!


    Ever since he came to the Dijing, he had only been to this kind of place twice. He had always returned to capture Miss Wen and bring him back!


    Which one of them was so full that they had to go through the accounts from eight hundred years ago?!


    Did he think that he had not drawn his sword for too long and wanted to see the blood?


    Xie Heng''s reaction was really big.


    Wen Jiu endured his laughter and pacified his older brother''s hair, "Actually it''s nothing much, just a useless youngster."


    She had an expression that even I would understand if she was old, causing Xie Heng to become even more angry. So you came to Yongle Workshop? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    It was rare for Wen Jiu to see Xie Heng like that, he could not help but to tease, in the end he had accidentally also entered.


    This was great.


    It stepped on my brother''s tail.


    "Actually, I am here for proper business ¡­"


    Wen Jiu hid his hands inside his sleeves, ready to directly raise them to block his elder brother''s face when he got angry.


    Xie Heng flung his sleeves full of wind onto her body, "Go home!"


    The youth turned around and walked downstairs. After taking two steps, he felt that it was too eye-catching to go down the main staircase. He had to change his route.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Wen Jiu dived into his embrace.


    Xie Heng was caught off guard, and was knocked senseless by her. She held onto him, and did not know what to say.


    The young man''s phoenix eyes sparkled as he looked at her for a long time.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his forehead and muttered, "So he''s waiting for me here, it''s so painful ¡­"


    The glass bead on his forehead looked really good, but when it hit him, it was also very good.


    Xie Heng released her hand, looking at her with an angry and funny expression, "Who asked you to drop such a pearl?"


    "Lucky!"


    Wen Jiu held his forehead, and said confidently: "I have been thinking about how to earn more silver, and how to raise a rich brother! "This is all for ¡­"


    "Me?"


    Xie Heng interrupted her in disbelief.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Now, she said that if she wanted to live a little longer, would she be beaten up by her elder brother?


    She was at a loss for a long time before she pulled her neck back and nodded.


    I guess so.


    Half and half.


    It was unknown what Xie Heng was thinking, and after looking at her for a long while, his gaze darkened.


    At the bottom was a long, long, charming, and smiling song.


    Xie Heng felt that it was a little hot.


    After the youth helped her stand firmly, her expression was evidently unnatural. She fidgeted a little and pulled at her collar while her other hand held onto Wen Jiu''s wrist.


    The spring wind was warm at night. Under the window was the back alley. The lanterns were dim and the moonlight was faint.


    They could not see each other''s faces clearly, only their breathing was a little heavier than usual.


    Xie Heng dragged her forward, but it was unknown what kind of strange short route they had to take to return to the residence.


    The youth remained silent.


    Wen Jiu''s heart was like a dog''s.


    When was it not good to come to Yongle Workshop?


    After being caught by her elder brother, there was a 80% chance that Third Young Master was still waiting in the mansion to scold her. Now that there were still the Third Madame Xie and the Old Granny, Xie Wanjin was merely here to watch the excitement.


    The more Wen Jiu thought about it, the heavier his footsteps became.


    When Xie Heng arrived in front of the shop at the end of the street, he suddenly stopped and stuffed a silver ingot into her mouth, "Go and buy some sweet cakes for Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes in shock, and after a moment, he reacted, "I have silver."


    Xie Heng suppressed his temper and said: "Go quickly."


    Even if Wen Jiu were to continue nurturing them, the entire Dijing City would know that the General Xie was going to suffer.


    The cake shop was about to close, and Wen Jiu took the silver and went in. He took it with both of his hands, and when he reached the door, Xie Heng took it all.


    "Elder brother."


    Wen Jiu felt that it was still necessary for him to explain, "I don''t have that kind of special hobby, I''m just going to that place."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were filled with disbelief, "You''re not going to call me that?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    He suddenly felt that it would be better not to explain.


    Xie Heng thought for a while, then said: "Since you have returned to your residence, you should definitely use this kind of excuse to lie to your Third Brother."


    Wen Jiu: "I ¡­"


    Was it because he jumped into the Yellow River that he couldn''t wash it off?


    Moonlight pulled the two of them as he walked towards the General''s Mansion s gate. Xie Heng handed over all the oil parcels in his hands to Wen Jiu and instructed him, "Whatever I say later, you just have to nod your head and stop bullshitting. They aren''t stupid, and will believe your lies."


    Wen Jiu nodded helplessly.


    He followed her through the door.


    As expected, Third Young Master was sitting in the octagonal pavilion in front of the courtyard. There was not a single maid from attendant around him.


    "Jiu is back."


    Xie Wanjin walked in from the hallway, and saw Third Young Master for the first time with a darkened face, which was a bit new, "What are you going to do in a while? Don''t hit me, just curse ¡­ Third Brother''s mouth can''t really scold much. How about this, let me do it? "


    Third Young Master completely ignored him, sitting in the pavilion motionlessly.


    Wen Jiu placed a big pile of oil paper bags on the stone table and laughed: "Third Brother, eat the sweet cake."


    Without waiting for Xie Wanjin to be satisfied with him being ignored.


    Xie Heng sat down at the side and casually said: "Jiu didn''t even go to the Yongle Workshop, when I went there, she was buying sweet cakes for you at Li''s Pancake Shop. Speaking of which, Jiu is not as considerate towards me, her elder brother, as she is to you, Third Brother."


    The young man sighed.


    Third Young Master looked up and asked expressionlessly: "Jiu didn''t go to the Yongle Workshop, why is elder brother still going?"


    Xie Heng and Wen Jiu looked at each other.


    Third Young Master''s way of questioning was a little unruly.

 C164

    Xie Heng cleared his throat and was about to speak.


    Xie Xuan looked at him, "Senior, it''s best for you to remove the scent of rouge on your body, or else tell me that you''ve never been there."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She silently took half a step away from the Third Young Master.


    He probably stayed in the pastry shop for a while, as the sweet smell overshadowed the fat powder''s smell. Otherwise, she would be the first one Xie Xuan scolded.


    Xie Wanjin watched the show from the side, opened two oil paper bags, and fanned them with his hands, "Where''s the smell of makeup? "I smell it. It''s full of the fragrance of the pastries."


    Before this person could finish his words, the three men glanced at him.


    This was the first time I had come to the Dijing and I still didn''t understand what was going on with these Fourth Young Master so I tactfully shut my mouth.


    The corner of Xie Heng''s eyes slightly rose, and asked in disbelief: "I can''t go to the Yongle Workshop?"


    Without waiting for Xie Xuan to speak.


    Xie Heng then continued, "I mix into the army camp every day, and can''t even see a woman. It wasn''t easy to get back to the city, so I can''t even go and take a look?"


    Xie Xuan was instantly speechless.


    "When I was wandering around the land of fireworks in the past, Grandmother never said anything. Third Young Master, you haven''t even gotten into high school yet and you already started to dislike me and want to control me?"


    Xie Heng''s face was filled with pain.


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    Wen Jiu could not help but laugh with her head lowered. When Xie Heng glanced at her, she immediately retracted her smile and said pitifully: "I''ve been busy the whole day, and have not eaten yet. I''m a little hungry ¡­"


    "Say it earlier, look at how hungry our Jiu is, we can''t even speak." Xie Wanjin immediately said: "Come, let''s go eat."


    "I''ll go too." Xie Heng walked along with them to the long corridor.


    Xie Xuan sat in the pavilion and lightly called out: "Jiu."


    Wen Jiu''s little heart jumped. She turned around and forced out a smile, "Third Brother, what else do you want?"


    Xie Xuan stood up and walked towards her. His eyes were unfathomable.


    Wen Jiu almost admitted it.


    A moment later.


    Xie Xuan opened his mouth and said: "There are still elders at home, you should restrain yourself."


    With that, the Third Young Master walked past her.


    Wen Jiu was startled, then laughed: "I know, Third Brother!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at her, "You must be scared."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath.


    His days were getting more and more exciting.


    The youth laughed as he scolded her, "Let''s see if you dare to or not next time."


    "I don''t dare." Wen Jiu bowed to Xie Heng, "Thank you, brother."


    "Enough, what is there to thank? I will go and coax Third Young Master. You quickly go and have a meal." After Xie Heng finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Wen Jiu slowed down his footsteps, and as he walked in the rain, he couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Wanjin waited for a long time, but before she could say anything, he could not help but ask: "What about me?"


    Wen Jiu was puzzled. "What did Fourth Brother say?"


    "If Third Brother has the pastries, and elder brother thanks you, then what about me?" Fourth Young Master was unbalanced.


    "Then, should I thank Fourth Brother as well?"


    Wen Jiu still had not figured out the temperament of this Fourth Young Master. In his previous life, he had argued with him over and over again, and even in his dreams, he wished that he could stomp him under the ground.


    Now, even though Xie Wanjin was feeling so wronged, she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Just one word of thanks?"


    Xie Wanjin laughed, and there were faint dimples at the corner of his mouth, "They are only helping you cover up, but I have also stabilised my mother, this is not something an ordinary person can do."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while: "Then how about this, the next time Fourth Brother goes, I''ll watch the wind for you, how about it?"


    Xie Wanjin, "..."


    Was this a help, or was this pulling him into the water?


    In the blink of an eye, it was already spring.


    On the day of the examination, Old Madame Xie woke up early and brought the few young masters of Xie Family to offer incense to the ancestors.


    Wen Jiu who was reciting a few lines of poem outside was even more nervous than Third Young Master himself.


    According to the trajectory of his previous life, when Xie Xuan was eighteen, he did not participate in the Imperial examinations.


    Xie Xiaoliu laughed until his stomach hurt, "Sister-in-law, you recited it?"


    "Shh."


    Wen Jiu winked at the little girl.


    She did not have much ink in her stomach. At a time like this, she always felt that she was short on words, and adding that Third Young Master was in front of her, she could not say anything at all.


    Not long later.


    A few people walked out, the Old Madame Xie said to Xie Xuan: "You''re still young, if it''s true, it''s our Xie Family''s blessing, if it isn''t true, there''s no need to be dejected, just relax."


    Xie Xuan replied, "Yes."


    Xie Yucheng and Third Madame Xie also consoled him with a few words, but the pressure in their hearts was not too great.


    The Xie Family was also a family of nobles, who knew how many high ranking officials their ancestors had produced. After they had hidden themselves in the Changping County, the disciples of the family had never entered the field again.


    Xie Heng, a third stage Superior General, was exchanged with blood. He used some special privileges to send Xie Xuan to the National Overseer, but to take the entrance exams would still depend on Xie Xuan''s own ability.


    Honestly speaking, these elders of the Xie Family had no confidence in winning. After all, Xie Xuan was only eighteen years old and he did not have any guidance from a master teacher since he was young.


    Xie Xuan''s face did not reveal any expression, nor did he say much.


    "Our Third Young Master will definitely do it."


    Xie Heng cut them off with a smile, "I''m afraid that when the results are released, he will be captured and become a son-in-law, and not be able to come back."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly: "Elder Brother!"


    "Good, good, good."


    Xie Heng laughed: "Today, Third Young Master is the biggest, you can do whatever you want."


    Old Madame Xie said: "Go, don''t delay the time to enter the stage."


    Everyone sent Xie Xuan to the entrance of the residence. Xie Heng, Wen Jiu and the Fourth Young Master also sent him to the entrance of the Academic Institution.


    When Xie Heng appeared, the people in front of him immediately dispersed. The weaker students who were lining up to enter the Academic Institution, upon seeing Little Tyrant Xie walking over, their hands couldn''t help but tremble.


    Xie Heng whispered to the Third Young Master, "How many opponents do you think I''ll be able to squeeze out from for a trip here?"


    Pity these people, the hand shaking like this, do not know in the field, can still write words.


    "Opponents?"


    Xie Xuan invisibly lifted her lips, "Elder brother thinks too highly of them."


    "Tsk." Xie Heng raised his hand and brushed away the Luo Hua on the youth''s shoulder.


    A commotion broke out among the crowd. This year''s popular top three contestants had arrived together, and everyone was discussing with one another.


    Being yelled at by them, Wen Jiu most of the things he had remembered were immediately forgotten.


    Xie Wanjin said: "Everyone says that it is a joyous thing in the human world to have a wedding night when the title is announced. It doesn''t matter as long as the Third Brother is at ease."


    "Casual?"


    Xie Xuan''s rare good mood, the cold energy surrounding his body had also dissipated by more than half.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng laughed: "Didn''t you say you can calculate? Come and calculate for your Third Brother. "


    Xie Xuan looked at her with eyes as deep as ink, "What do you think?


    Wen Jiu was still thinking back to those words that he had long ago prepared. After thinking for a long time, he only remembered to say "The first branch of the Broken Toad Palace."

 C165

    Xie Xuan did not say anything. After looking at her for a long time, he turned and entered the Academic Institution.


    When there were more people, they would clamor and mutter. The majority of them were the words of their parents and brothers who sent the exam to the examinees to wish each other well.


    Seeing that the Little Tyrant Xie was circling around, he also spoke less.


    The examinees'' hands were trembling: This person will help Xie Xuan pressure the stage! Why was the words "If you dare to test better than him, I will cut you down" written on his face?


    The daughter of a daughter who came to send off the exam blushed. General Xie dotes on her little brother, she really loves him.


    After a while.


    Only now did Wen Jiu regain his senses, and he asked the youth next to him in a daze, "What did I say to Third Brother just now?"


    Xie Heng smiled slightly. "The first branch of the Broken Toad Palace."


    "You are forcing the Third Brother to seize first place in one fell swoop!" Xie Wanjin rubbed his chin, "I really didn''t know that Jiu is such a ruthless person. Even I, my elder brother, don''t dare to be like that with him."


    Wen Jiu, "... "I recited it."


    She turned her head, and looked at the closed entrance of the Academic Institution, in a daze, hoping that Xie Xuan would not be angered to the point that he couldn''t even write.


    "You''re too ¡­" This was the first time Xie Wanjin had seen a girl like Wen Jiu, and he was stunned, "Luckily Third Brother went in, if he heard these words, he would be furious for quite a while."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were filled with laughter, "Very good, let Third Young Master give it a try."


    Xie Wanjin: You do feel that it''s good, and you''re not afraid of Third Young Master vomiting blood and dying in the examination room.


    As they walked back, the people at the gate of the Academic Institution also gradually dispersed.


    Wen Jiu fished around his sleeves for a long time, took out a stack of silver, and handed it over to Xie Wanjin with gritted teeth.


    Fourth Young Master''s eyes shone with a golden light, "Jiu, this is..."


    "There''s a four-sided casino in Ping Nan Street. The head of the village opened a gambling house to decide who will be the champion. Fourth Brother, please head over there for me."


    Wen Jiu clenched his teeth, and endured the pain, "Pour all of this onto Third Brother."


    It was useless to say anything now.


    She only felt that the power of silver was boundless.


    May Xie Xuan become the champion in one fell swoop, and the youth become famous in the world.


    "I thought these were for me." Xie Wanjin was a little disappointed, "This matter, why don''t you let elder brother go? I don''t know much about places like casinos. "


    Xie Heng was also puzzled.


    Wen Jiu said: Who doesn''t know of this Dijing City? It would be too eye-catching if he were to go. It''s the first time Fourth Brother is going to the Dijing.


    "That makes sense."


    Xie Wanjin said: "It''s time for me to be in the limelight."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She didn''t mean that at all.


    However, the Fourth Young Master had already left. Xie Heng called out to him, "How much money Jiu has taken, I will pay too, and place it on him."


    Xie Wanjin came back and extended his hand, "Sure, elder brother will give you the banknotes."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "You go ahead and give it to me first, I will turn around and ¡­"


    "You''ll forget it when you turn around!" Xie Wanjin was furious: "Brother, you have forgotten about one or two times, you can''t scam brother just because I have money!"


    Xie Heng resisted his laughter, spread his hands, and said helplessly: "For brother''s sake."


    Xie Wanjin covered his ears, "It''s coming again! Jiu, bring him back to his house! "He''s done it again because he''s crying his head off. If other girls were to hear about this, they would have used silver to knock him out and drag him home. What would they do then?"


    Wen Jiu could not help but laugh: "I''ll have to trouble Third Brother to take it off me later."


    She just said it casually.


    The expression in the Fourth Young Master''s eyes suddenly became somewhat subtle as he whispered something into Xie Heng''s ear.


    "Bastard!"


    Xie Heng laughed and patted Xie Wanjin''s shoulder, "I''ll teach you a lesson when I get home!"


    Xie Wanjin escaped as fast as he could.


    Wen Jiu did not hear what they had to say clearly.


    He was getting more and more curious, but he couldn''t really ask.


    After walking a good distance, Wen Jiu couldn''t help but look at the youth''s expression.


    In the spring, the warm sun and the beautiful flowers reflected each other as the scenery seemed to be limitless.


    With this look, he became a bit absent-minded.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Heng suddenly stopped and smiled to ask her, "Do you know what happens when a girl looks at a man like that?"


    Wen Jiu smiled and stopped, "Brother, do you still want to hit me?"


    Xie Heng laughed involuntarily, "..."


    What did the girl think all day?


    Hit her?


    Is he crazy?


    "I think that the purple-gold crown that my elder brother is wearing today is very eye-catching. Just now, at the entrance of the academy, the young lady that was staring at elder brother was much more talented than those other scholars."


    Wen Jiu became serious, and his words became smoother, "Of course it''s because brother is born good-looking, but I think we should be able to get twenty to thirty percent of the gown''s rich embroidery. "Therefore, I''ll think of opening a few more outfits, and get some Golden Jade Pavilion after that."


    She was clearly lying with her eyes open.


    Xie Heng pursed her lips, nodded, and said, "Very good."


    His "whatever you want to say is right" expression made Wen Jiu somewhat unable to continue.


    She held it in for a while before saying, "I''m going to work at the winery. Brother, please go ahead."


    After that, without waiting for Xie Heng to speak, Wen Jiu turned and walked away.


    Xie Heng extended his arm and pulled her back, unconsciously raising his lips, "Why are you running so fast?"


    The little girl''s thoughts became more and more unfathomable.


    The warm spring breeze blew, causing Wen Jiu''s face to turn red, "Chang ¡­ Brother ¡­"


    "Why are you stuttering?"


    Xie Heng flicked the glass bead on her forehead lightly, "Jiu, there''s something wrong with you recently."


    "Where ¡­?" Something''s wrong? "


    Wen Jiu stood still, and raised his head to look at the young man in front of him, completely at a loss.


    It was just that he had a bit of insomnia and a lot of dreams.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time, his amber eyes shining brilliantly.


    The youth said very seriously, "You haven''t really talked to me recently."


    Wen Jiu, "... Is there? "


    Recently, she had talked a lot with the Old Mistress and Third Madame Xie. Whenever she had the time, she would think about how to earn some money. Fourth Young Master talked a lot and often talked with her for a while.


    All in all, it really did seem like it was quite a bit.


    "Elder brother."


    Wen Jiu gently caressed his hands under his sleeves, "Do you know that a man should marry a woman?"


    Xie Heng responded with an "En" sound, neither hurried nor slow.


    "These few days, the Old Mistress and the Third Madame have been asking me to ask you if you have a girl you like. If so, I will ask the matchmaker to arrange a marriage with her as soon as possible."


    Wen Jiu slowed his voice, "Every time I wanted to tell my brother about this..."


    They were even afraid that Xie Heng would beat her up if he got angry, but they forcefully swallowed it back.


    He was the eldest grandson of the. Since he was young, he had lost his parents and became a treasure on the heart of Old Madame Xie.


    After the Changping County had been massacred, the people of the clan had naturally hoped that the young masters of the manor would be able to open their own branches and scatter the leaves.


    But these few, Xie Heng was mixed with the rugged men in the army camp, while the Third Young Master read books all day.


    Xie Wanjin actually liked beautiful women, but unfortunately, forgetting one at a time didn''t seem like someone who would get married.


    "Then don''t tell me."


    Xie Heng interrupted her, he wanted to laugh but he also wanted to get angry at the same time, "Just tell Grandmother that you don''t know, this matter can''t be rushed, what is there to be anxious about?"


    Wen Jiu laughed until his eyes curved, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Those who were anxious were the rich and precious ladies who hated marriage. They were all haggard because of the disappearance of the monarch. They had recited poems and songs for hundreds of people, and their temples were burning with incense as they begged for buddha''s blessings.


    Xie Lang entered the darkness of his dreams and enjoyed the spring breeze together with the stars.

 C166

    After Third Madame Xie came to the Dijing, he would look for Wen Jiu''s fault every day. He only picked one out after staring for a few days.


    Even his own son, the old lady beside him and her trusted aides had started to praise Wen Jiu well. Third Madame Xie couldn''t help but to be a little swayed.


    It just so happened that while Xie Xuan was taking the examination at the Academy, Xie Heng was outside the city again.


    Third Madame Xie went to the accounts room, "Take out all the expense books in the house."


    This manager''s mother was extremely imposing.


    Shiquan, who was in charge of the accounts, immediately smiled and came out to welcome them, "Young Madame has already given his instructions, Third Madame, please have a look."


    "Have you finished explaining?"


    Third Madame Xie was surprised.


    Shiquan replied: "Yes, ever since you and the old lady came to the Dijing, Young Madame has instructed the people here to listen to the affairs of you and the old lady."


    The account book and the matters in the residence had all been prepared beforehand.


    Shiquan said: "Young Madame has already said this before, if you have the time, come over to visit us, it is for the best. If you do not have time, let me report once a month."


    Third Madame Xie had a complex expression on his face. He lifted his hand and flipped through two books.


    The mama at the side whispered, "Miss Wen is intelligent and understanding."


    They tried to gain control of the General''s Mansion, but the other party was already prepared to give it to you.


    It was the first time in his life that he had seen something like this.


    The master-servant group felt displeasure in their hearts.


    When night fell, Wen Jiu returned home to accompany the Old Mistress for dinner.


    Ever since Third Young Master left the examination hall, the old lady had been worrying even though she didn''t say anything on the surface.


    As Wen Jiu helped the old lady stew the soup, he also told her some interesting stories. Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi were laughing so hard that they had to lean back in order to support her.


    Old Madame Xie could not help but sigh. "A good lady like Jiu, whoever marries her in the future, would truly be blessed to the extreme."


    Wen Jiu''s hands paused for a moment.


    Xie Xiaoliu''s face was full of puzzlement, "Sister-in-law is Sister-in-law, why would she be married off to someone else?"


    "Stupid!"


    Xie Zian whispered into her ear. "How many times have I told you ¡­"


    The two living treasures muttered to each other in a low voice. There were always endless words to say.


    Wen Jiu also pretended not to hear anything, and said to the old lady: "Let''s talk about the future, we will talk about it in the future. In these two days, I saw a clothing store on North Street, if Grandmother and Third Aunt are free, we can go and take a look together."


    Old Madame Xie nodded in agreement.


    After dinner, they chatted for a while before they split up.


    Outside, night was falling quietly, and the sky was filled with dazzling stars.


    "Jiu."


    The Third Madame Xie called out to Wen Jiu, "About the matters with the accounts room ¡­"


    Wen Jiu turned around and gently smiled, "But is there anything that Third Aunt doesn''t understand? I''ll go with you to the office and have a match. "


    She was so considerate and gentle that the words Third Madame Xie originally wanted to say were immediately swallowed back.


    They arrived at the office.


    "Bring out all the books from last year."


    After Wen Jiu finished instructing, he placed the abacus on the table. "Third Aunt feels that something is not right, I will calculate it once for you on the spot."


    As soon as she got the abacus, she was like a peerless master getting the most suitable weapon, and her momentum increased by seventy to eighty percent.


    The few attendant s who were serving in the accounts room immediately became busy. Just the repair and arrangement of the house took a few days, with more attendant maids going in and out.


    He stacked the account books from the floor to the height of half a person. There was a huge pile inside, which was several times more than what Third Madame Xie had seen in the afternoon.


    Wen Jiu fiddled with his abacus for a while, and said to Third Madame Xie: "There are quite a few people in the residence, and the few that go out that are big is a lot more fragmented and troublesome. Originally, Third Aunt had just arrived at the Dijing, he shouldn''t have tired you so much, but I, as a junior, have always been in charge of this place. "In the future, I''ll have to trouble you with a lot of things."


    These words were flawless.


    Third Madame Xie pondered for a moment. He suddenly had the urge to think back to his actions.


    How could he let the Miss Wen not dare to be in charge?


    He wanted to throw away this authority as if it were a hot potato.


    Third Madame Xie wanted to chat with Wen Jiu for a bit, but the other party had a serious face.


    "So many account books, I can''t clear them all in a short while."


    Third Madame Xie braced herself and said, "The old lady has always praised you as a clever and meticulous person. She has never been wrong with people. There''s no need to worry about it, I ¡­"


    Wen Jiu laughed: "Since it''s about paying, it should be considered clear, or at least, clear."


    "Alright."


    Third Madame Xie randomly picked one and immediately, she started calculating her plan. Wen Jiu went with her to clear the debt, and the two competed very hard.


    The Third Madame Xie had only calculated half of it. Wen Jiu had already finished his calculation and was sitting down to drink some tea.


    After counting the entire amount, there was not a single difference of half a coin.


    When Third Madame Xie looked at Wen Jiu, she could not help but appreciate him more. Back then, she could also be considered the daughter of a merchant in Spirit State City, and was in charge of over twenty stores in her family.


    Today, the Miss Wen was clearly superior.


    Third Madame Xie asked her a few questions about the records. The two of them, who could only speak a few sentences, made some calculations in the accounts.


    His words became much more direct.


    Third Madame Xie could not help but ask, "At that time, the amount of silver you brought with you from the Changping County did not seem to be much, how could it be enough to cover the expenses of this large family?"


    Wen Jiu laughed without saying a word.


    The Third Madame Xie thought for a while, then asked: "Is the business with alcohol really that good? In that case, do you think we should resell all of the businesses in Spirit State City and buy a few more shops in Dijing? The silver here is much easier to earn than elsewhere. "


    "Since this is an ancestral business, it''s better to keep it." Wen Jiu said: "Although this Dijing City''s silver looks easy to earn, it is also easy to attract the envy of others. As the saying goes, you cannot hide all the silver in one place."


    "That makes sense."


    The more Third Madame Xie heard, the more he felt that this girl was a rare merchant genius, "When we were eating just now, you said that you wanted to go to see what kind of clothing shop she was selling, do you want to buy it yourself?"


    "I originally thought so. It''s just that I''m a bit short on money these days."


    Wen Jiu laughed embarrassedly, his fingertips moving the Abacus Bead.


    Third Madame Xie said: There is. How much do you lack, take it from me first.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes lit up, and turned away from her. "That''s Third Aunt''s silver, how can I ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be polite, we''re all family!"


    Third Madame Xie pulled her towards the East He Courtyard. As she walked, he told her, "Jiu, you don''t know, ah, Third Aunt always wanted a daughter. If I had a daughter, she would definitely be more obedient than that kid Wan Jin.


    Wen Jiu smiled.


    Heart: I''ll go!


    A few days ago, who was trying to pull my braid every day?


    When Xie Wanjin hurried over, he saw mother, whose family looked down on everyone, holding Wen Jiu''s arm.


    Fourth Young Master was startled, "What are you doing?"

 C167

    "You came at the perfect time."


    Third Madame Xie said: "Jiu has set her eyes on a clothing store. Take some silver and go get it with her."


    Xie Wanjin was in disbelief, "mother, you''re not having a fever, right?"


    As he said that, he extended his hand towards Third Madame Xie''s forehead. He did not forget to instruct the maid beside him, "Go and get a doctor."


    "You stinking brat!" Would you mind if I did? "


    Third Madame Xie reached out to pinch his ears.


    Xie Wanjin immediately took a step back and looked at Wen Jiu with a somewhat astonished expression.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were filled with laughter, "It''s already late, I won''t disturb your conversation with Fourth Brother anymore. We''ll talk more about it tomorrow."


    With that, she led the maids out of East Peace Courtyard.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her back for a long time, then turned and asked: "mother, what are you singing about?"


    In the past, when he was in Spirit State City, he fought with his sister at home. After he married Xie Yucheng, he was able to compare himself to his two sister-in-law in public and in secret.


    Ever since he had come to the Dijing, he had been pondering about the power over the General''s Mansion every single day.


    What kind of medicine did he eat wrong today to suddenly treat Wen Jiu so well?


    "Haven''t you noticed?"


    Third Madame Xie sat down to drink his tea, and looked at himself with displeasure, "Your two cousins both came empty-handed with Dijing, and now with this huge General''s Mansion, this dozens of people, big and small, let alone the expenses, the winery and the infirmary are so big, where did the money come from?"


    Xie Wanjin laughed: "Jiu earned it!"


    He sat down beside Third Madame Xie and asked curiously: "Who doesn''t know of the entire Dijing City, the famous Little Tyrant Xie is raised by Boss Wen?"


    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid!"


    Third Madame Xie was disappointed, he raised his hand and smacked the Fourth Young Master on the head.


    Xie Wanjin laughed helplessly: "mother, your attacks are getting heavier!"


    He wondered what she was planning.


    Ever since he was young, whenever someone said that Fourth Young Master was inferior to the eldest young master, he had always been like this.


    He thought for a moment and couldn''t help but ask, "mother, you can''t be thinking of ¡­"


    "I''ve said it from the start, Jiu is not a simple girl. Today, I''ll settle the accounts with her in the accounts room, and I feel that this lady is becoming more and more difficult to come by."


    The Third Madame Xie told him about Wen Jiu''s plans to open house and Golden Jade Pavilion, and the more he said the happier he got, "Now that there''s no one else in the Wen Family and the old mistress likes her so much, she must be someone that can be chosen from our young masters. "If only she had that little bit of meaning towards you ¡­"


    "Wait! "Hold on."


    Xie Wanjin immediately stopped her, his face full of mystery.


    Before he could say anything.


    Third Madame Xie asked: What are you waiting for? He couldn''t wait! Your elder brother only looked at Jai Jun, but he was still not enlightened. In the second room, Cheng Li only knew how to nibble on his books, and that stinking brat like you really liked girls. You have to be ahead of them and take Wen Jiu down! Think about it, since she can earn so much money, if you were to marry her, what will you have to worry about for the rest of your life? "


    When Third Madame Xie talked, he did not get a chance for Xie Wanjin to interrupt him.


    He waited for her to finish.


    Fourth Young Master laughed until her dimple, "mother, I can earn money myself."


    "If you are half as smart as Jiu, I won''t worry about it!" Third Madame Xie went back to his room to take out a stack of silver bills and put it in Xie Wanjin''s hands, "Give all of these to Jiu, whether she wants to buy the shop or the manor, it will all be up to her!"


    Fourth Young Master held a large stack of banknotes, and was completely immersed in his thought: There''s actually someone who can get such a huge stack of banknotes from mother.


    Amazing, amazing!


    The Third Madame Xie continued, "Do you know how much you have spent time with her? You have spent all of your time and effort on her? Stop joking around with the maids and maids! It just doesn''t seem reliable! "


    "mother is right, everything you said is true ¡­"


    Xie Wanjin said as he retreated, "I thank you for your money on behalf of Jiu, let''s go!"


    "This child!"


    Third Madame Xie originally had a lot of things to say, but after seeing him like this, he could only smile and curse.


    He thought about how good it would be if Wen Jiu became her daughter-in-law.


    The heavens had been kind to her.


    Without a daughter, it would be great if he could have a daughter-in-law like her.


    Xie Wanjin sent the silver bills to Wen Jiu and could not help but ask, "What exactly did you tell my mother?"


    It was simply plucking feathers from a steel rooster!


    "It''s nothing." Wen Jiu counted the silver notes, a total of fifty thousand silver.


    She kept it in the box and casually said: "I only talked about the business paths within the Dijing City with Third Aunt. Third Aunt is truly rich ¡­"


    She couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    No wonder Xie Wanjin had so much silver to challenge her in her previous life.


    Those who were born rich and powerful were just different.


    Just as they were talking ¡­


    Jin Er said from outside: "General is back."


    Before he could finish, Xie Heng who was dressed in armor came in and said: "Jiu, did you hand over all the accounts in the residence to Third Aunt?"


    The young man seemed to have rushed back in a hurry. His body was covered in dust, and his black armor gave off a chilling aura. Only his eyes were as bright as ever.


    "Elder brother."


    Wen Jiu stood up and walked over to him in two or three steps.


    For a moment, she forgot to say anything. She unconsciously raised her hand and handed a brocade handkerchief to him. "Elder brother, why are you so anxious to return?"


    Xie Heng sized her up, "Third Aunt didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    The manor''s blue guard sent a message, saying that the two Young Madame s were clearing the accounts.


    Since he was young, Xie Heng knew that Third Madame Xie was not an easy place to get along with. Living under the same roof, he would inevitably stumble and bump into others, but if he didn''t have anything to do, then it would be different.


    He immediately rode back.


    Not only was Miss Wen unharmed, he looked happy?


    "Nope."


    Wen Jiu just opened his mouth.


    "It''s more than not having a difficult time!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but say: "Jiu even gave us a huge sum of money from my mother, a total of fifty thousand gold! Even my own son has never received such a large amount of banknotes. "


    Xie Heng raised her eyes, and her thin lips unconsciously curled up into a smile, "Oh, fifty thousand taels?"


    "Actually, I don''t know much about stewards. If I were to pay the bill and get the silver, I wouldn''t know anything else."


    Wen Jiu laughed, "When Third Aunt first arrived, I was thinking that she was the more suitable person to do this, and after stalling for so many days, I finally gave in. "With someone in charge of the family''s affairs, I can easily make more money ¡­"


    Xie Wanjin was suddenly enlightened: "So you''re saying, you''re unwilling to be in charge yourself?"


    Not waiting for an answer.


    Fourth Young Master''s eyes were filled with disbelief, "Why do I feel like ¡­ Are you scheming against my mother? "


    Third Madame Xie felt that he was the one who had stolen Wen Jiu''s power, and now, he felt that Wen Jiu was extremely good.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Why do you say that?"


    Xie Wanjin suddenly felt that there was no need to ask anymore.


    He wanted to throw out the power he did not want, in exchange for Third Madame Xie''s good impression and fifty thousand taels of silver. In the future, he would be able to do business outside the city.


    A few gains in one go would not result in a loss.


    This girl was also ruthless.


    Xie Heng said with a faint smile in her eyes, "Since you don''t want to care about it, then forget it."


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Thank you, brother Zhang."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Xie Heng turned around, pretended to be disappointed and sighed: "Miss has grown up, I have something to discuss with you."


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to say, and reached out to grab the youth''s sleeve. "Elder brother, I ¡­"


    She racked her brains to think of an explanation.


    "You what you!"


    Xie Heng turned around, and tapped the glass bead on her forehead with his finger, "What do you want, if not what you want, just say it. Otherwise, what do you want this elder brother of yours for?"


    The youth''s amber eyes flashed.


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, and unintentionally, the two of them smiled at each other.


    At night, spring wind, falling flowers filled the courtyard, and stars filled the Milky Way.


    "I''ve called you brother for so many years, but I''ve never seen you being so concerned about my affairs before."

 C168

    The Imperial Examinations continued for several days, and tens of thousands of literary people took two lists.


    On the day of the Hall Competition, Wen Jiu finally felt a bit of nervousness, and woke up before daybreak. Just as he walked out of his courtyard, he saw Xie Heng walking over to him.


    The youth had changed into a Scarlet official robe today.


    Shiquan followed behind him, one was holding a lantern while the other was holding an official''s hat, as if they were going out to do some big thing.


    She was somewhat surprised. "Elder Brother?"


    Xie Heng laughed, and then stopped in front of her. "It''s still early, why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed between his brows, and said in a low voice, "I can''t fall asleep."


    The corner of Xie Heng''s eyes raised slightly, "Doctor Li said that when a girl''s family is old, it is easy for them to lose sleep and dream a lot in the spring, and you are also like this?"


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    "Wha ¡­ What do you mean when you get to your age?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t know if it was due to his own guilt or something, but he suddenly stuttered as he spoke.


    What kind of strange things did Li Cangnan say to his elder brother?


    Xie Heng looked at her with some amusement, "I was just casually asking, why are you so nervous?"


    Wen Jiu did not answer.


    The youth suddenly lowered his head, went close to her ear, and said in a low voice, "Jiu, recently you ¡­ "It''s a bit strange."


    Xie Heng was still in the middle of being a teenager, but he was already very tall.


    "Yes, yes?"


    Wen Jiu stuttered as he spoke.


    She had clearly seen so many beautiful men and women in her previous life. Under the title of being the richest woman in the world, there were quite a few who wanted to seduce and seduce people.


    No matter what, he was still an experienced person.


    But every time this youth got a little closer to her, he would feel ¡­ There was a fire to burn her.


    This was not a good sign.


    Xie Heng looked at her with shining eyes, and said with certainty: "I do."


    Wen Jiu rubbed his face and tried his best to remain calm, "I''m probably busy. There is always an inexhaustible amount of silver in this world. Just thinking about it being mine, I feel so anxious that I can''t sleep. "


    This was also true.


    Xie Heng reached out and caressed her long hair, her eyes filled with smiles, "Greedy Ghost Jiu."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at his elder brother.


    At this moment, the light broke through the layers of clouds, and the morning clouds engulfed the entire area.


    The youth was as dazzling as the morning sun. For a moment, she had actually forgotten to speak.


    If you''re greedy, you should be greedy.


    If he could continue like this, there was nothing bad about it.


    Shiquan lowered his head for a long time, and did not wait for the two people to finish speaking, he looked at them.


    Shiquan faked a cough.


    Shimei said: "General, it''s getting late, time to enter the palace ¡­"


    Xie Heng retracted his sleeves, and glanced at the two of them, "What are you urging?"


    Shiquan lowered his head in grievance, and the latter said softly: "General, if you don''t enter the palace now, you won''t be able to make it to today''s assembly."


    If you continue talking to Young Madame, are you still willing to leave?


    General Xie stayed in the army camp for a long time, and he was enjoying his stay in the Palace more and more. As long as the city gates were not closed, he would definitely rush back.


    General Xie, what exactly is this?


    "Elder brother is going to the imperial court today?"


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say ¡­" Don''t you have to go to court if you don''t have anything to do?


    He didn''t have time to ask the second half of the sentence.


    Xie Heng said: "Today is the Hall''s competition. I''ll go watch the Third Young Master gobble down other people, it must be very interesting."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Originally, she wasn''t nervous about Xie Xuan''s test at all.


    Now, he was suddenly slightly nervous.


    During the Hall Competition, would those nobles and officials really not be hacked to death?


    Wen Jiu hurriedly said: "Elder Brother, go quickly, don''t delay the time."


    "I''m leaving." Xie Heng took the hat from Shimei''s hands, and while wearing it, he smiled at her: "If you have nothing else, call for someone to come over, and raise the threshold to our residence a little more."


    Wen Jiu smiled and replied, "Okay."


    She gave the teenager an extra glance. "Your hat is a bit crooked. You lower yourself, I''ll help you wear it."


    Xie Heng was startled, and immediately bowed down.


    The girl''s hand was delicate and somewhat cool. It lightly brushed against his forehead, but it caused a field of lightning and fire.


    "Alright."


    Wen Jiu supported his leg and helped him put on his official hat, but when he retreated, he did not know how he twisted his leg.


    Xie Heng suddenly held her hand, "Be careful."


    Wen Jiu smiled, his eyes curved into a curve, "Thank you, brother."


    The sky was bright, Wen Jiu ate breakfast with the old lady to comfort the old lady, "Grandmother, don''t worry, Third Brother will definitely be there."


    In her heart, however, she was extremely perturbed. Third Young Master was such a depressed person.


    The old mistress laughed. "You''re quite sure of that."


    Wen Jiu choked.


    How can you tell Grandmother that our Third Young Master s will be the perfect Chief Minister for the Imperial examinations in the future, and that he will be the one to take them in the future?


    "Grandmother." Xie Wanjin said from the side, "I also think that Third Brother would definitely hit it!"


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi who were at the side also agreed with complete certainty.


    Old Madame Xie laughed somewhat helplessly, "You guys."


    Xie Wanjin said: "Don''t just look at how the Third Brother is a quiet place. Once he opens his mouth, everyone will definitely be shocked!"


    Wen Jiu could not help but look at Fourth Young Master, he was a man with bright eyes.


    The whole family joked a little.


    Old Madame Xie suddenly asked: "What about Dong Feng?"


    Third Madame Xie said: "He should be leaving the city. He''s very busy."


    Wen Jiu rubbed the tip of his nose, and said softly: "Brother Chang Zai has gone to the imperial court."


    "What?" Xie Yucheng said in shock, "Not only did the Emperor order for him to ¡­"


    "Nothing."


    Xie Wanjin immediately consoled him: Brother Chang Zai has been very obedient recently, I think there''s nothing wrong with going to court last time, you are just a general leading a troop. If you really did not make any small mistakes, the person at the top would have to worry about you, perhaps you are scheming something big.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This Dijing City is not easy to mix in.


    Embroidery was easy to obtain, but the head was hard to keep.


    Thousands of people envied him, and he could only see flowers and brocades. His majesty the Emperor did not know that beneath the surface was a blazing fire cooking oil. If he took one wrong step, he would die without a burial ground.


    Conference Hall.


    The Hall Competition was held every three years and all the officials were present. Even those who liked to call themselves sick stood neatly in the hall.


    The majority of the rankings were held by the disciples of these individuals. After a few years of comparison, today, the rankings were about to be decided.


    The atmosphere was very tense.


    There was no one to talk to.


    Zhao Yi sat on the dragon throne and looked at the expressions of everyone below.


    Suddenly.


    The teenager dressed in red came into the hall and found his seat. He stood inside with a calm expression.


    The faces of the previously silent crowd instantly changed.


    They discussed softly, "Why is Little Tyrant Xie here?"


    "I heard that today, his Third Young Master will also undergo the test ¡­"


    "What kind of joke is this?!"


    "Isn''t one Little Tyrant Xie in the Conference Hall enough? Another Xie Family? "

 C169

    Xie Heng stood amongst the crowd of officials, a light smile on his lips, "Which of my Great Yan rules says that those with the surname Xie are not allowed to enter the official service?"


    The ministers instantly fell silent.


    This person was a vengeful person.


    Who knows when he might have gotten drunk and come to you in the middle of the night with a sword in his hand.


    It made people want to cry.


    The youth was wild and proud, he laughed slowly: "My Third Young Master has only read about eighteen thousand books, what are you afraid of, lords?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces turned green.


    The Old Emperor on the dragon throne coughed twice. Everyone composed themselves, the faces of the entire hall full of guests slowly relaxed.


    "This dynasty is filled with talented people, the scholars are all very talented, it is a blessing for my Great Yan, this old official and his two colleagues can pick out a few works that are superior and ask for the emperor to personally read them."


    Zhao Yi had already read a few articles before, so he asked the two assistant officials, "What are your opinions on this matter?"


    The two aides immediately praised the article they were reading to the point that it was even more extravagant.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    In the end, it was still Wang Yichang who said respectfully, "I hope that Your Majesty will write them down."


    The Hall Competition happens once every three years, and every time, Zhao Yi would ask the officials below for their opinion. In the end, however, it might not work out as you wish.


    The emperor''s thoughts were unfathomable. Now that his body wasn''t in a good condition, it was hard for him to fathom it.


    Zhao Yi raised his hand, "Announce the scholar and enter the palace today."


    With Wang Liang as the leader, an attendant continuously shouted out orders every few steps, "Announce the scholars that will be teaching today to enter the palace."


    After a short moment, the doors of the palace were opened, and sunlight poured into the hall. It was absolutely dazzling.


    The attendant led a group of people to the hall. Most of them lowered their heads, not daring to breathe. There were even a few who were trembling nonstop.


    The top three of the top thirty were the top three spots to be determined.


    The s of the Xie Family were neither in front nor behind, and just happened to be ranked third. Walking in the middle of such a group of people, the pale golden sunlight shrouded the side of his face, making him feel faint and indistinct.


    The youth''s face remained expressionless.


    Even though he had an unparalleled appearance, he still couldn''t help but feel the cold Qi on his body.


    The hearts of all the ministers sank when they raised their heads to take a look.


    Could it be that all the Xie Family s are from the Hades Palace?


    Xie Heng turned his head, looked at his Third Young Master with a smile, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xie Xuan faced Dragon Throne, looking straight ahead.


    Everyone saluted and stood in the hall to listen to the sermon.


    The Old Emperor asked, "Who wrote ''The Realm of Conferred Immortals'' and ''On the Participation of the Great Clans in the Politics''?"


    "''The Realm of Feudal Lord and the peaceful people'' was written by this commoner, Zhang Yu."


    "''On the participation of the noble clans in politics'' was written by this commoner, Li Qingming."


    These two happened to be standing right beside Xie Xuan, and upon hearing the Son of Heaven''s question, they immediately took a step forward in fear and trepidation.


    Xie Xuan stood at his original position, and became even more outstanding.


    Zhao Yi asked majestically what his intentions were, and both of them replied with fear and trepidation.


    Old Emperor looked confused as he asked, "Who do you think has the better demeanor, Crown Prince and Prince Rui?"


    Zhao Feng said: "The Venerable family has deep roots. If they could share the same thoughts as the imperial government, they would definitely be of great assistance ¡­."


    The Crown Prince narrated in a long and fluent manner.


    When it came to Zhao Zhi, he only said one sentence, "Right now, it is a chaotic world, sealing off the nation''s borders is the law of protection of the state and of the people."


    The Prince''s Party and the Prince Rui''s Party all spoke out in support of His Highness.


    Amidst the clamor.


    Xie Heng chuckled.


    Old Emperor''s words were obviously meant to pick the top scholar among the two.


    The articles of the past were all flattering words to the emperor''s praises. After reading the first sentence, one could tell how against their intentions, and it was rare for them to have thoughts of their own this time around.


    Only, Old Emperor had mentioned these two ideas with his trusted aides before, so he didn''t have the time to implement them yet.


    Now there are two such scholars, written as a proposal to be submitted to the imperial court as an article of rich brocade.


    If they said that there was no way out, who would believe it?


    Zhao Yi raised his head, and looked at him, "Fellow Xie."


    "This official is here."


    The youth raised his eyes, unable to conceal his smile.


    Old Emperor asked: What are you laughing about?


    Xie Heng cleared his throat, and said sternly: "This is the first time I have seen a Hall Competition, but I didn''t know that the top scholar for Great Yan was made up of a group of people. This official has disgraced himself in front of the palace. This official is guilty.


    He acted as if he wanted to leave the hall.


    "Stand."


    When Zhao Yi met such a rogue youth, he had a headache, "Since you''re here, where are you going?"


    Xie Heng stood still.


    A group of scholars secretly glanced at Little Tyrant Xie, and once he raised his gaze, everyone immediately lowered their heads.


    His family''s Third Young Master could hold on.


    He was indifferent and expressionless.


    "Third Young Master of the Xie Family are also on the list, why aren''t you saying anything?" Zhao Yi swept a glance across the crowd, and his gaze landed on Xie Xuan.


    Those people from before had their faces flush red from arguing all over the place for the top scholar position.


    But out of the two youths from Xie Family, one of them was watching the show with a smile on his face, while the other had a normal expression, as if he was an outsider.


    Xie Heng laughed: "I have always relied on my own abilities, there is no need for me to brag for him."


    "He''s quite prideful."


    Hearing that, the Old Emperor became interested, and called for people to turn over Xie Xuan''s essay, and upon seeing, he was stunned: "People eat as heaven?"


    All the ministers burst into laughter.


    Someone said, "General Xie, could it be that your little brother was scared when he escaped?"


    "If General''s Mansion truly runs out of money, then I will send a servant to deliver some food to you!"


    "Today, there are many beautiful articles written by the scholars. How did they manage to present themselves in front of the imperial guards?"


    Xie Heng did not get angry, but instead laughed instead. He raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves, and the expressions of the few people who were laughing changed as they looked left and right, wondering which way they should run, to be even further away from this youth.


    However, he smiled and shouted: "Third Young Master." He said slowly, "Explain reason to the lords."


    Hearing this, Xie Xuan took a step forward without hurry, "The common man eats like the sky, the three meals are based on warmth and satiation, the well-dressed Zushi can easily shake the nation. None of you have ever been hungry, so how do you know what the people, who work so hard to get enough food, are thinking? "


    Prince Rui Zhao Zhi said: "The ruler is important, the people is light. Since ancient times, if you don''t think about helping the ruler, and think about those small matters all day, what''s the use of reading more?"


    The crowd of Prince Rui members echoed his words. They had never seen such a person who did not differentiate between the two.


    Xie Xuan remained expressionless. "Water can carry a boat but it can also overturn a boat. If you don''t have any water, what do you need a boat for?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The emperor was still sitting on the throne. This fearless man actually dared to say such outrageous words!


    At this moment.


    The Conference Hall was completely silent.


    It was the first time in Zhao Zhi''s life that someone had embarrassed him like this, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and with a stride, he rushed in front of Xie Xuan.


    He didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    The youth asked with an indifferent expression, "Now, do you know which is more important?"

 C170

    The Prince Rui was furious, the group of protectors from the Prince Rui were anxious, they immediately started to argue with Xie Xuan.


    In addition, a group of senior ministers who followed the order of "Monarch is the Heavens" had angrily berated Xie Xuan for being inappropriate and misunderstood the country and its people!


    In this year''s Hall Competition, the Third Young Master, who was always silent, fought against the group of officials in the Conference Hall with his words "beasts running rampant in the halls, ghosts biting their hearts", caused the crowd to retreat bit by bit, speechless.


    Especially the group of people led by Prince Rui Zhao Zhi;


    A few of them were not in a good condition and fell onto the floor of the hall.


    The eighteen year old Xie Xuan was unparalleled as she stood within the Conference Hall. Her spine was ramrod straight, as if she was propping up half of the sky in Great Yan.


    It was a rare scene in a hundred years.


    The two scholars who had the highest chance of becoming the champion were suppressed to the point that their elegance was completely gone. The dozens of scholars became the foil.


    Old Emperor''s Brushpoint Xie Xuan was slightly lucky, but Dragon Heart was overjoyed. "The world is full of talented people, their Xie Family is more than half of it."


    All the ministers nearly bit their teeth to pieces.


    Xie Heng stepped out and smiled, "Your Majesty praises me, but this subject will not be courteous."


    Xie Cheng Yuan bowed to him in unison, half bowing. His actions were completely consistent, neither servile nor overbearing.


    The two youths were in the prime of their youth. One was peerlessly beautiful, the other was cool and handsome. Even their Conference Hall had added a bit of splendor to the scene.


    "Fellow Xie!"


    Zhao Yi laughed heartily, immediately giving out many rewards, and also pointed out the rankings to scout the flowers.


    It was already noon by the time they arrived at the assembly.


    The attendants led the three armors to the side hall to change. They also had to go out of the palace to ride their horses around the Dijing.


    Xie Heng and the other officials retreated until the door of the hall, then turned and left.


    Suddenly, some people pulled on his sleeves and turned around. Third Young Master''s dark eyes were filled with displeasure.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong? You don''t want to ride the streets? "


    Xie Xuan did not speak, and his frown deepened.


    The young man raised his hand and pinched Third Young Master''s face, "Why don''t you say it out loud, do you think those people will be so angry that they will rush up to hit you?"


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "I don''t want to."


    His voice was neither soft nor heavy.


    Behind him, a group of scholars who had heard this walked out of the hall with wooden expressions on their faces.


    Xie Heng asked with a smile, "To be able to see all the Changan Flowers in one day. You don''t want to go to such glorious matters that people can''t even plead for, don''t tell me you want to replace you with your brother? "


    These words rang in his ears.


    There were traces of laughter in Xie Xuan''s eyes.


    Heh.


    How dare you!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xie Heng''s fingertip slid down Xie Xuan''s face, holding onto Third Young Master''s chin, he looked carefully, and said with a bit of frustration: "However, there is one thing that needs to be worried about, for a good appearance like Xuan, if we were to be blocked by those ladies while travelling, how would we be able to go back home?"


    Just now, when he said that, the hundred officials were at a loss for words. Third Young Master held it in until his handsome face turned green and black, unable to refute him even once.


    The servant walked over and softly reminded her, "Young Master Xie, please follow this servant to change."


    Xie Heng raised his right hand, "Third Young Master, raise your hand."


    Xie Xuan looked up and asked with his eyes: "What are you doing?"


    Xie Heng smiled and urged: "Hurry."


    All eyes were on the two youths as the civil and military officials behind them walked up the stairs.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing?" Third Young Master reached out his hand hesitantly.


    If he was going to fight, could he go home and fight again?


    With so many people watching, this was truly embarrassing.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face stiffened. He lowered his voice and said, "We''ll talk when we get home ¡­"


    General Xie''s eyes were brimming with laughter. He placed his right fist on Third Young Master''s palm and released, "I''ll split half of your power with brother. Once you''ve received this half, you can return home safely."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    Was eldest brother suddenly stunned?


    Third Young Master''s expression was hard to describe in an instant.


    Xie Heng said in all seriousness: "Remember, when you meet a girl who is stopping you, you will not let her go, and you will smile at her, causing her heart to go weak, and she will not be able to stop you."


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan remained expressionless for a while. "Then what exactly do you mean by smiling at me?"


    Xie Heng was startled, then laughed: "I''m afraid you can''t laugh, I''m teaching you."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    internal servant did not have the face to continue listening.


    It was no wonder that the Xie Family Third Young Master was so ruthless towards others. After interacting with such a thick-skinned person like the General Xie for a long time, he could naturally say anything he wanted to.


    Xie Xuan said politely along with the internal servant: "I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way, Eunuch."


    After he finished speaking, he directly went around Xie Heng, and was unwittingly held together by the left hand that his elder brother had taught him "half his power".


    Xie Heng stood in the same place and could not help but laugh, "Third Young Master is really awkward."


    "Congratulations General Xie. He is a talented genius that even I have to admit defeat to. I would like to seek advice when I''m free."


    After Zhao Feng left the palace, he came as usual to exchange a few words with Xie Heng. His Xie Family had increased by another official, and his smile became even more friendly.


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Yichang and a few other cabinet ministers all came over to say a few words.


    Xie Heng was in a good mood today as he laughed, "My Third Young Master only cares about the lives of the common people.


    Only then did the faces of the people who had been angered by the Third Young Master become slightly lower.


    Who would have thought that Xie Heng would immediately add another sentence, "The other people are different, they are not considered short, nor do they have any strong points, just like a chicken that has no taste for food, such a pity."


    Zhao Zhi, who happened to pass by, immediately became angry: "Xie Heng!"


    The youth turned a blind eye to it, smiled at his colleagues, and left.


    Zhao Feng turned around and said, "Prince Rui, don''t be impatient."


    "Chendi naturally does not have a better bearing than Prince Bi." Zhao Zhi laughed coldly, "If Xie Heng were to land in this king''s hands..."


    "Your Highness!"


    His trusted aide behind him interrupted him.


    Zhao Zhi impatiently brushed him off, "Chendi still has matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Too impatient."


    Zhao Feng sighed.


    The Crown Prince at his side said, "The Prince Rui is naturally not as good as you."


    The imperial court was filled with old officials with intertwined interests. They were in need of new officials, so many of them were unable to do or to do things that the new officials had to do to gain experience.


    Therefore, Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi paid special attention to the Hall Competition and tried to win over the most likely scholar to win it.


    Who would have thought that in the end, Xie Family would be the one to take the lead?


    Zhao Feng laughed, "Have someone send a backup gift to the Xie''s Mansion."


    Xie Xuan changed into the imperial robe and wore a heavy official hat. The youth held his forehead and could not help but frown.


    In comparison, Zhang Yu, who was ranked at the top of the rankings, and Li Qing, who was dressed like a flower scout, were much lighter. The attendants led the four of them out of the palace.


    The two of them continued to converse with Xie Xuan. Unexpectedly, Xie Xiuyuan was expressionless, and did not say a word.


    The two had lived for so many years, but they had never seen someone so out of place. After making a scene, they started chatting, and not long after, they heard from their ancestors which flower house was the most interesting, and they were not interested in it at all.


    After exiting the palace.


    Xie Xuan, who was extremely indifferent to everything, suddenly stopped, his gaze falling not far away and not moving away.


    The two of them were extremely curious and followed his gaze ¡­

 C171

    In front of the palace.


    General Xie was talking to the yellow clothed girl with lowered eyes, the corners of his eyes were full of smiles, there was no bloodthirst or ruthlessness like the one in the rumors.


    That young lady was full of smiles and her eyes were filled with a myriad of splendor, making people unable to look at her properly.


    The sky was bright and clear. The faint golden sunlight covered the land, covering the extremely good-looking young man and woman with a layer of splendor.


    Just as Xie Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Jiu suddenly looked over, and called out with a smile: "Third Brother!"


    She raised her gaze and waved her hand at Third Young Master, causing the glass bead between her brows to sway gently, it seemed to have become even more spiritual and beautiful.


    Xie Cheng Yuan, who had been expressionless all day, walked towards the two of them. "Why are you ¡­"


    "Congratulations Third Brother! Congratulations Third Brother! " Wen Jiu cupped his fists, and laughed: "I was originally going to accompany Grandmother in the palace to wait, but I was afraid that the girls would block the Third Brother from coming back, so I came to the palace to wait, and look at our top scholar."


    Xie Xuan had always dressed simply, and since he was young and mature, this was the first time he wore a red robe, causing him to look a bit colder.


    Standing together with Xie Heng, this unparalleled, unruly youth, wasn''t inferior in the slightest.


    On the other hand, the summer''s winter snows had their own vicissitudes of life.


    Xie Heng looked at Third Young Master at his side. "I had originally wanted to return to the residence to report my good news, but who would have known that Jiu was even more anxious than me."


    The corner of Xie Xuan''s mouth raised in an almost invisible curve, and asked Wen Jiu: What are you anxious about?


    "Mm ¡­"


    Wen Jiu pondered.


    If she said that her eldest brothers and Third Brother were afraid of something big happening in the Conference Hall, the two brothers would definitely not be happy.


    However, if one were to say that Xie Xuan had placed a lot of money on him and was so anxious that he became restless, he would definitely be thrown away by the Third Young Master.


    She held it in for a long time before finally saying, "I''m in a hurry to give you the silver."


    "What?"


    Xie Xuan couldn''t react in time.


    Wen Jiu had always thought that the world was the place with the greatest amount of silver, he took out a red packet and threw it into Xie Xuan''s hands, "Third Brother, since you have money, don''t be nervous. Walk all over Dijing City, no matter how many ladies you meet, you aren''t afraid!"


    Xie Xuan put the red packet back into his sleeve and clenched it tightly: "Is it really useful?"


    "Useful!" Wen Jiu laughed until his eyebrows curved, "If it''s really no good, I''ll have my elder brother bring some people to go with you, and see who dares to stop you."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Jiu, what did you say just now?"


    Wen Jiu instantly stopped and looked at her elder brother, saying softly, "It''s just that no one dares to stop elder brother."


    Xie Heng looked at her and did not speak for a moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned somewhat delicate.


    The internal servant lowered his head and walked forward, "Champion Yuan Lang, it''s time to get on the horse."


    Xie Xuan glanced at the two people and turned to leave.


    "Wait here." Xie Heng smirked, "Think about it carefully, what did you say just now."


    Wen Jiu, "... "B-Elder Brother."


    Did he say something wrong?


    She was lost in thought.


    The teenager had already caught up with Third Young Master, "Come, help brother help you get on the horse."


    Xie Xuan was slightly stunned.


    In front of the top three, there were three big horses. The other two scholars who were powerless had to put a lot of effort into climbing up the horses.


    Even if the paper had pointed to thousands of men and horses, at this moment it was hard to avoid a joke.


    "Don''t just stand there." Xie Heng patted Xie Xuan''s shoulder, "Even the Emperor doesn''t have that much face to have this brother personally support you. Minister Yuan, if you''re still flustered even like this, then I can only ride on Dijing with you."


    Who would have thought that the Xie Family Third Young Master who could not change their expressions in front of the Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild would actually be afraid of these delicate and soft girls.


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips, and said with a low voice: "I''m not worried."


    "Yes." Xie Heng said with a smile: "Third Young Master is not panicking, you are not panicking at all.


    The young man helped Third Young Master up onto his horse, and caressed the hair on the horse''s temples, "You better behave, don''t throw my Third Young Master, or I will chop you into pieces."


    The youth lowered his voice and threatened.


    After Xie Xuan heard this, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. "Brother Yun, you ¡­."


    The horse lowered its head and rubbed Xie Heng''s palm ingratiatingly.


    The youth laughed, "That''s more like it."


    Xie Xuan, "..."


    Xie Heng said in a low voice: "Drink less wine at the Meet for the Fine Jade Forest. Those girls in the palace are no pushovers."


    Xie Xuan''s face stiffened, after a moment, he nodded and said: "Okay."


    The gongs and gongs were ringing in front of him as he strolled along the streets.


    A group of people were heading towards the main street in high spirits.


    When Xie Heng walked in front of Wen Jiu.


    She was still in a trance.


    The youth flicked his finger at her forehead, "Recovering."


    "Elder brother." Wen Jiu smiled fawningly, and probingly said: "I just thought about it, that it was more or less what you said when you traveled along the streets with Third Brother."


    Xie Heng frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Jiu said: "If I go with Third Brother, I am afraid all the girls whose Dijing are at the peak will come out and block the road. At that time, won''t you be even less able to return? "


    After she finished speaking, she immediately jumped into the carriage.


    Wen Jiu pulled on the carriage''s curtain, revealing only a small smiling face, "Elder Brother, if you want Third Brother to go home early, why don''t you ride a horse and walk down another street. Forget about other things, the scents that those girls smashed into Third Brother''s scented sachet and handkerchief could always be reduced by half. "


    Xie Heng was angry but also amused: "Wen Jiu!"


    Wen Jiu immediately put down the carriage curtain and instructed the carriage driver, "Let''s go! Hurry back to the residence! To announce the good news to the old mistress! "


    The wheel quickly rolled and in a moment, it was gone.


    As Wen Jiu sat in the carriage, he let out a light sigh of relief.


    Jin Er, who was at the side, passed her a handkerchief, "Young Madame is becoming more and more lively."


    "Huh?" Wen Jiu wiped his sweat, and couldn''t help but laugh, "He probably stayed with these youths for a long time, I feel that I sometimes ¡­ It seems that she really has become a little girl. "


    It wasn''t easy to live on, live life meticulously, earn money to support your family, look at the wealth and splendor before you, and still have to be careful of what you do behind your back.


    There were people walking shoulder-to-shoulder like mountains of blades and seas of flames, sharing wealth and prosperity, sharing life and death with them.


    It was really good.


    Her heart was riddled with thousands of holes. Unknowingly, she had actually turned into such a childish girl with a quick mouth.


    Jin Er did not understand, and muttered: "At Young Madame''s age, she''s always been a little girl."


    Wen Jiu opened the carriage curtain and looked inside.


    On the long street, many people were muttering, blocking the jade like Minister Yuan. The girls'' red sleeves were waving, and their scented sachet and handkerchief were flying in unison.


    She smiled and shook her head. "Let''s take a detour."


    Reaching the General''s Mansion.


    Just as Wen Jiu got off the horse carriage, he saw Xie Xuan jumping off his horse, and in a few steps, he was in front of her.


    Wen Jiu braced himself and smiled to the teenager: Brother Chang''s horse is so fast.


    "Am I too used to you?" Xie Heng''s expression was extremely serious. After thinking for a long time, she said, "Even you dare to speak up for your brother like this."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Wen Jiu was completely dumbstruck.


    The eldest brother''s change in attitude was too fast!


    She couldn''t keep up.


    As the wind blew past, the youth''s wide sleeves fluttered, gently brushing against the back of Wen Jiu''s hand, feeling a little itchy.


    What was face?


    Only those who were willing to give in to their abilities would be able to do so!


    She held it in her hand and gently pulled at it, "Big brother, I won''t be like this in the future, alright? "I don''t dare ¡­"


    "You did run pretty fast just now. It wasn''t for nothing that you got up early to train." Xie Heng could not help but curl her lips, her eyes brimming with laughter. "What do you mean, don''t dare, a little girl should look like a little girl.


    His heart was bigger than the sea, and Wen Jiu laughed as he spoke, after being stunned for a moment, his eyes were filled with joy.


    What''s the point of being teased?


    If my Jiu can always be this happy, then there is nothing wrong with going to heaven or earth.


    The wind was light and the flowers were slow in Wen Jiu''s ears, even his voice became a little indistinct.


    She thought to herself: Is Elder Brother mad?


    The youth flicked her forehead with his finger and said with a smile, "I''m used to you. In the future, I''ll always be the same."

 C172

    Among all of them, Xie Xuan was the top name while countless others came over to congratulate him.


    The attendant maids had never stopped talking about Third Madame s. They had come to rope in new nobles, and there were even young ladies of appropriate age at home. They all spoke very extravagantly about the Third Young Master who was always silent, and praised it to the point where there was nothing in the sky or on the ground.


    After Wen Jiu entered the palace, he turned around to receive everyone.


    The smile on her face didn''t change. In fact, she couldn''t even tell who was who.


    Xie Heng really did not know how easy it was for him to trick a little girl''s heart to say such words.


    Fortunately, after living for so many years, she managed to stabilize herself a little.


    After some work at the General''s Mansion, sending off all the people who had come to visit, it was already deep into the night.


    The Xie Family sat in the Flower Hall and looked at each other. They couldn''t help but laugh.


    After Xie Wanjin drank half a cup of tea, he heaved a sigh of relief, "In any case, they''ve all left. So the number of people coming tomorrow wouldn''t be as many as it was today, right? "Eldest Brother, when you leaped to the third grade, was the manor that lively?"


    Xie Heng glanced at him, "You need more training?"


    "No, no!" Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "I am just a little curious. Why had the Third Brother not returned yet? Or was he being held up by the girls and unable to get back? These Dijing City ladies are truly a little too scary. Today, from afar, I saw them on the rooftop, surrounded by three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside ¡­ "


    Third Madame Xie faked a cough twice.


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows at Xie Heng, but did not receive any response from his elder brother.


    Old Madame Xie drank his tea and calmed his breathing. He could not help but laugh, "All of you should rest."


    "I just want to know when Third Brother will marry Third Sister-in-Law. If he doesn''t marry, why are so many people coming to our home every day? Today, those madams and mistresses insisted that I was born to be liked and pinched my face until it swelled up! "


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Zian laid on the teacher''s chair, and a pair of extremely similar looking dragon and phoenix twins laid together, their heads touching each other.


    The expression on his face was exactly the same.


    Xie Zian rubbed his face and said, "The most disgusting thing is that they didn''t even let me go. I''m only nine years old, what kind of marriage am I going to get?!"


    With just a sentence, Old Emperor claimed that he was a martial genius of this world, and his Xie Family overtook half of his body, causing those who wanted to marry their own daughter into the Xie Family to go completely insane.


    Needless to say, Xie Heng and Xie Xuan, who had just arrived in Dijing, and the nine year old Xie Zian, had also become popular names.


    Wen Jiu laughed as he looked at the faces of Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi, he could not help but laugh: "It does seem a little swollen, I will apply some medicine on it later, and tomorrow I will get someone to bring you guys out to the outskirts to walk, no matter how many people come, they will not be able to touch your faces."


    "Sister-in-law is so nice!"


    Two jade-carving-like children held her arms, one on her left and one on her right. Their originally plump and small faces swelled up, making them look exceptionally comical.


    "You two, sit down." The corner of Xie Heng''s eyes slightly rose, "Do you still want to go outside of the city to take a walk tomorrow?"


    "Yes!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time and released Wen Jiu''s hand at the same time.


    Wen Jiu rubbed the two treasures on their heads, "Be good."


    Xie Heng laughed lazily: "When Xuan comes back, I''ll let him coax all of you."


    "Huh?" Xie Xiaoliu''s little face stiffened as she hurriedly shook her head, "I don''t want it anymore... What are you saying, darling? I ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night ¡­ "


    Xie Zian tried to imagine what it would be like, but immediately refused. "No, no, I think I can just rub some medicine into my handsome face!"


    In their eyes, the words "Elder Brother, only you think that the Third Brother is fun" were written.


    Please let me go!


    Wen Jiu laughed and instructed Jin Er: "Go to the door and see if Third Young Master is back."


    Xie Heng suddenly stood up and said, "I think it''s better if I enter the palace to take a look.


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Feng Yi Zushi ran over to report, "The Seventh Princess is here!"


    "What?" Wen Jiu thought she misheard, "Zhao Yu drank too much? Did you smash the wrong door? "


    "I-I didn''t smash it wrong!" Feng Yi was so anxious that he stuttered.


    Zushi immediately continued: "I''m really not wrong! Seventh Princess came for our General''s Mansion, and smashed all the lanterns at the front gate, smashing them while cursing Third Young Master for looking down on her? S-Young Madame! Where are you going? Young Madame? "


    Hearing that Zhao Yu had smashed all the lanterns at the entrance, Wen Jiu could no longer stand anymore and quickly rushed over.


    Jin Er, Yu Lu and the few maids immediately gave chase.


    Xie Heng was just about to go in.


    "Eastwind." The Old Madame Xie called out to him, "Seventh Princess, no matter what, she''s still someone with golden branches and jade leaves. If she wants to cause trouble, go ahead and don''t hurt anyone.


    Xie Heng replied: "Grandson understands."


    With that, he left in large strides.


    Xie Wanjin also stood up and said: "I''ll go over to take a look as well."


    Third Madame Xie anxiously pulled him back, exhorting him: "Your elder brother has a big temper, pull him a little, don''t really break an arm or a leg from hitting the princess, that is a crime worthy of the nine familial extermination!"


    Xie Yucheng consoled her on the side, "Dong Feng is not such a careless person."


    "If he has a sense of propriety, then there would be no one in the world who has a sense of propriety!" Third Madame Xie said: "If they start fighting, you better hide away. Don''t hurt yourself, do you hear me?"


    Xie Wanjin laughed helplessly: "mother, don''t worry! "I know."


    General''s Mansion gate.


    The servants of the palace were holding up several lanterns, surrounding Seventh Princess Zhao Yu.


    The little princess'' anger reached her heart, "Smash!" All smashed by this princess! Xie Xuan, who doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, actually dared to refute my intentions! Who told you to make things difficult for this princess, this princess will make it hard for anyone and their entire family! "


    Several attendant s were desperately trying to stop the guards of the Princess Mansion. The entire row of lanterns at the entrance had been shattered into pieces and the entire ground was a mess.


    When Wen Jiu arrived, he just happened to hear this.


    When he saw the broken bits of lantern on the ground, he felt so pained that his heart was bleeding.


    Those lanterns were the ones she spent a lot of money on!


    "What is this?" Wen Jiu''s voice was raised by a few folds as he walked in front of the crowd with a smile on his face, "Could it be that the little princess has drank too much? You want to smash the door to my Xie Family? "


    When Zhao Yu saw Wen Jiu, he became angrier and angrier, "This princess has smashed your Xie Family! Xie, you don''t know how to appreciate favors! "


    "Wait!"


    Wen Jiu walked over and all the guards of Princess Mansion were smart. They knew that it wouldn''t hurt to fight a few servants of the attendant since they couldn''t hurt the real master, so they all retreated a little.


    "What are you guys retreating for?" Zhao Yu said angrily: "If she dares to stop us, we will beat her up too!"


    Wen Jiu took two steps forward, and only then could he see that the Little Princess seemed to have just been crying. Her tears were still fresh and her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked a little wronged.


    Previously, the little princess was looking at Xie Xuan with a strange gaze.


    He must have suffered some sort of provocation tonight before coming to the door.


    Wen Jiu thought.


    It''s the Third Young Master''s rotten peach blossoms again.


    "Put down what you have." Wen Jiu tried his best not to look at the residue that littered the ground, and said warmly: "Little Princess, you can enter the mansion to drink a cup of tea to calm your anger, and talk about everything you want, don''t you?"


    Zhao Yu was furious: "Who wants to drink your tea! Today, this princess will wait for Xie Xuan to come back. I must have him explain everything to this princess! "


    Wen Jiu pretended not to understand, "Clear about what?"


    "You!" Zhao Yu was so angry that her face and neck turned red, "You asked despite knowing the answer! Humiliate this princess! "


    Wen Jiu felt that, no matter how good his temper was, it would be useless to meet such an unreasonable little princess.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the entrance littered with debris. She couldn''t help but grind her teeth, and the smile on her face dimmed a little. Seventh Princess, don''t tell me you can''t even tell right from wrong? The last time, it was your fourth imperial brother who smashed our doors. Now that you''re staying in the Seven Ultimate, no matter how much trouble the princess wants to cause, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask, do you like the justice courts or the Seven Ultimate, Seven Ultimate, Seven Pagodas? "


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and was about to hit her.


    Xie Heng grabbed onto Zhao Yu''s wrist, and a cold arc rose from the corner of his mouth. Then, Wen Jiu continued: "Or perhaps, the Yama Hall?"

 C173

    When Little Tyrant Xie talked about killing people, it was never a joke.


    The group of guards from Princess Mansion immediately retreated, protecting the Little Princess.


    Zhao Yu''s small face instantly turned pale white, and she adorably spoke in a charming manner, "Xie Heng! "How dare you!"


    "What a coincidence." Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and laughed lightly, "My nickname is Xie Bao."


    Before he could finish, a crisp sound of bones shifting could be heard.


    "Thank you for your courage! I ¡­ I will kill your entire clan! I need to return to the palace to report to royal father! You... Just you wait! "


    The hand Zhao Yu had raised just now was currently drooping powerlessly. It was so painful that it was tearing up and he was even cursing incoherently.


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows twitched, and he immediately pulled on Xie Heng''s sleeves, "Brother Yun, don''t, don''t ¡­"


    She was truly afraid that the moment this young man''s temper rose, he would leave behind the princess'' life on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, the youth bent over and whispered to her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Wen Jiu''s hand trembled as he asked softly, "Brother Chang''s propriety, is it not enough to cut off one of her hands?"


    The youth said with a straight face, "It didn''t break."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Eldest brother, didn''t you hear the little princess howl like a pig being butchered?


    While the two of them were speaking, the maids standing on both sides of the room hurriedly helped the Little Princess to retreat towards the door.


    It was as if he would die here if he was one step too late.


    The female servants by the side urged in a low voice: "Princess, Xie Heng is not someone to be trifled with, we should return to the palace first."


    "That''s right, Princess, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    Zhao Yu was hesitating.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Xie Xuan''s cold voice suddenly rang out, "Seventh Princess, what are you doing in front of this humble subject''s house?"


    This youth was naturally cold and heartless. He had rejected the marriage in front of so many people at the Qiulin Meet, but now that he saw Zhao Yu in front of so many people, he was only becoming more and more unhappy.


    "Xie Xuan..." The little princess'' hands were in pain, and her heart was in pain as well. When she saw him coming, tears began to fall from her eyes.


    If not for the fact that Wen Jiu was almost beaten up by her earlier, he would not be able to bear it.


    Xie Heng said in an indifferent tone: "She came to smash our Xie Family Sect."


    The attendant who was guarding the door said, "Just now, you almost hit Young Madame!"


    Xie Xuan looked at Zhao Yu, his handsome face becoming even more expressionless, "I don''t want to marry you as my own, why are you bullying my family? So this is how the rules of the Heaven Clan are taught to you? "


    The little princess was crying as she said, "Thank you for your courage..." No, Xie Heng broke my princess'' hand, it''s so painful, Xie Xuan, even if you don''t like me, as his official, can''t you give me even a little bit of concern? "


    There were dozens of people surrounding Zhao Yu. Just now, when he smashed Xie''s Mansion, his power was immense, and after seeing General Xie, he had to hide even further.


    Looking at it now, it seemed as if Xie Family was bullying them.


    Xie Xuan stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at the Seventh Princess condescendingly, and said clearly: "This humble subject only knows that you are loyal to the king and patriotism, working hard for the people is your duty as an official, and the Sky Clan''s girl crying and laughing in pain, is part of the responsibility of the Grand Hospital."


    "Xie Xuan, you, you ¡­"


    In that moment, Zhao Yu couldn''t even cry.


    Listening, Wen Jiu actually felt that what the Third Young Master said made a lot of sense.


    Xie Heng, who was beside him, laughed: "Third Young Master is right."


    And then ¡­


    The attendant maids all shouted in unison, "General is right! Third Young Master is right! "


    All of the people in the General''s Mansion felt as if they had eaten an ambitious leopard.


    Wen Jiu forced himself to smile, "Little Princess, does your hand still hurt? Do you want me to invite an imperial physician over to show you something else first? "


    Zhao Yu said angrily: "You don''t have to be so kind!"


    Wen Jiu let out an "Oh", he really did not even pretend to have good intentions anymore.


    "Yo, just now, it was this little beauty who smashed into our house?" Xie Wanjin walked past Wen Jiu and stood in front of him.


    He sized up everyone with his dissolute eyes and raised his eyebrows, "My two elder brothers don''t know how to treat women well. Little beauty, what do you think about me?"


    Zhao Yu instantly exploded, "How preposterous! Xie Family is really going too far! This is going too far! "


    Xie Wanjin laughed until his dimples are light, "Little beauty, your words are a bit too excessive. Even though I can''t win in literature, I''m still good-looking! After all, it''s more than enough to match you. If you succeed in this transaction, you will definitely be able to make a killing! "


    "Madman!" Zhao Yu raised his hand to hit him, but his hand was broken by Xie Heng.


    Tears streamed down the little princess'' face. While covering her hands with them, she scolded, "The Xie Family are all crazy! This princess wants to return to the palace! I want to go back to the palace! I am going to find royal father ¡­ "


    Xie Wanjin stood in front of the door, sighing with some regret, "I already said that marrying me would earn you money, why don''t you believe it?"


    Seventh Princess and the others quickly left, disappearing in an instant.


    The corner of Wen Jiu''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Xie Wanjin, "Fourth Brother, you should rest."


    "I''m trying to smooth things over for you, do you know? To disobey the decree is the crime of slaying the nine clans. It is not that our Xie Family refuses to marry the princess, it is just that I feel a little wronged. " The Xie Family Fourth Young Master felt wronged, and had already broken her heart, "That person was really stupid, and her big brother and big sister might not be able to do it. If we were to go back to the palace and cause more trouble, our entire family would have to suffer ¡­"


    The more Fourth Young Master spoke, the more he felt that he had sacrificed a lot.


    Xie Xuan said blandly: "I already carried out an imperial decree once at the Meet for the Jade Forest, I didn''t die, and I came back alive."


    Xie Wanjin choked, "Third Brother, can you wait for me to finish? Can you? "


    Third Young Master did not speak.


    Xie Heng walked two steps forward, raised his hand and placed it on Xie Xuan''s shoulder, then asked softly: "Tell me, elder brother, how did you respond to this decree?"


    Wen Jiu silently moved closer.


    She also really wanted to know what the Third Young Master had done to make Zhao Yu go crazy and smash the door.


    The attendant maids behind him all secretly perked their ears.


    Third Young Master said expressionlessly: "This subject is poor and cannot marry a princess."


    "Huh?"


    The group of attendant maids felt as if they were struck by lightning.


    "No, I have to laugh for a while." Xie Wanjin couldn''t hold it in anymore, and leaned forward while laughing.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The two emotions mixed together, causing them to be conflicted for a moment.


    The person who laughed was the arrogant little princess, but in front of Third Young Master, he was also a cat without claws.


    She was crying because the amount of silver she had earned was too little, causing her elder brother to not dare to take a wife.


    Xie Heng coughed lightly.


    Third Young Master continued, "Since my family''s eldest brother has not married, I will not."


    Xie Heng laughed, "Third Young Master, that is a bit unkind."


    Third Young Master''s expression was normal as he replied: "Same here."


    Wen Jiu said weakly: "Actually... "Our family is no longer poor. Marrying a princess to buy a street is not a big deal."


    With Third Young Master''s blessings, he rolled dozens of times, getting a step closer to becoming the richest woman.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan said in unison: "I can''t afford to marry! Our family doesn''t marry princesses! "


    Wen Jiu, "... "Oh."


    If you don''t want to marry, you don''t.


    She was always talking about her family''s poverty. It was obvious that she was a person who didn''t have the ability to support her family.


    Xie Heng held onto Third Young Master''s shoulders and entered the residence, and said as they walked: "Our house has been destroyed, Third Young Master, go up on the paper! Go to the emperor and get the silver back. "


    "Alright." Xie Xuan said: "I will write the paper, tomorrow at morning, I will have to trouble you, my elder brother."


    As the two of them spoke, they left for the residence.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Xie Wanjin muttered to himself: "I feel like the silver I earned was useless."


    Wen Jiu nodded, and said with deep sympathy: "Me too."


    After beating up Old Emperor''s most beloved little princess, the two of you still have to ask for silver ¡­


    He really wasn''t afraid of death!

 C174

    There was wine.


    "I heard that the Xie Family Third Young Master rejected the marriage, and Seventh Princess caused a ruckus at the General''s Mansion that night. I heard that she even smashed the door ¡­"


    "What''s that?" His Xie Family was currently the new aristocracy, and his saint''s household was at the peak. He was the emperor''s most beloved Seventh Princess, yet Xie Xiuyuan had said that he wouldn''t marry her, so he didn''t! "I heard ¡­" The middle-aged man who was just speaking lowered his voice, "When Xie Xiuyuan refused the marriage, he said that the clan was poor, and could not marry a princess, so we can still say these words when Xie Family arrived. Now, who doesn''t know that the Young Madame is a money-grubbing god, and is still saying that the family is poor, who would believe it?"


    "To lie nonsense in front of the emperor, if it were anyone else, wouldn''t the entire family be executed?!"


    Who asked him to be the younger brother of the Little Tyrant Xie? It''s naturally different from others! "


    The Third Young Master was successful in one fell swoop, but at the time when he was in the limelight, he rejected Seventh Princess Zhao Yu''s marriage. Those influential families did not dare to go against the wind to discuss marriage at General''s Mansion, and quickly ran over here with their scholars to have a drink, Yang Yuankong.


    The building was packed with people, and the discussion was even more so going on without a break.


    "Jiu, this is the silver you have won, and both brother and I will take your share." Xie Wanjin had just brought over the gambling den''s worth of silver in a wooden box. Hearing everyone''s words, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Fourth Young Master leaned against the counter and laughed. "These people are really interesting, with such a huge Dijing City, how can it be bad to gossip? Yet, they have to run over to you and say it. It''s so sour, are they drinking wine or vinegar?"


    Wen Jiu opened the box and saw the stack of silver notes. His eyes lit up, and he did not care much as he said: "Who cares what they say, we will pay for the wine."


    "Mm ¡­" Xie Wanjin thought for a bit, then laughed faintly, "Jiu''s words are reasonable."


    "Fourth Brother, I''ll watch for a while." Wen Jiu ordered Jin Er to get him some tea while he carried the box to the backyard.


    There are many people here, so no matter what time it is, money must not be revealed.


    "Jiu! Jiu... I''m not finished yet. "


    Xie Wanjin felt that his mother loved money as if it were his life.


    Jin Er brought some tea over, "Fourth Young Master, please have some tea."


    Xie Wanjin turned around and smiled at the little maid, "Beautiful girl, you''re not too kind."


    Jin Er was stupefied. "Fourth Young Master, why am I not kind anymore?"


    The Fourth Young Master spoke with a serious tone: "We are selling wine, and yet you offer me tea, what is the meaning of this?"


    Jin Er said: "It was Young Madame who asked for tea."


    "Oh." Xie Wanjin bent down and said gently: "Then come closer."


    Jin Er did not understand, and followed the order hesitantly.


    Fourth Young Master reached out his hand to caress the little maid''s cheek, then used that hand to hold the teacup. He took a sip, and said with a sigh, "It smells so good."


    "Fourth Young Master! "You ¡­"


    Jin Er''s reaction was slow, and his face turned red.


    This Fourth Young Master was different from the other two male masters in the palace. It was better that the few of them who were with the Young Madame were played by him, as they had only arrived a short while ago.


    Who would have thought that he would still fall today.


    Xie Wanjin put down his tea cup, lifted the curtain and headed to the backyard as he smiled: "Hundred Flowers Hall''s rouge isn''t bad. Jiu, let''s buy the shop together next time."


    In the backyard.


    Wen Jiu counted the banknotes three times, trying to figure out how many places to buy.


    Hearing Fourth Young Master''s words, she raised her head and laughed: "Fourth Brother, if you continue to play with the little girl by my side, I will inform Third Aunt."


    "You go." Xie Wanjin had a fearless look on his face as he said, "When the time comes, I will find Grandmother and take away all the little beauties by your side."


    Wen Jiu locked the wooden box, hid it under the table, got up and said: "Then I''ll talk to my elder brother and Third Brother."


    "Wait, wait!" Xie Wanjin panicked when he heard her, and quickly pulled her back.


    Fourth Young Master smiled ingratiatingly, "Third Brother is currently sitting on a bench in the Han Lin Courtyard, so I don''t feel too good about it. Elder Brother is so busy, don''t trouble them anymore."


    Although Old Emperor did not punish Xie Xuan, he was still worried. He threw Xie Xiuyuan into the Han Lin Courtyard to do the paperwork for him to write down. He did not know when he would be able to recover.


    Outsiders only knew that Young Master Xie Family had made great achievements, but they did not know how much trouble he had suffered.


    Wen Jiu sat back on his chair and pondered for a moment. Then, he said to him, "Fourth Brother, since you like beauties so much, why don''t you marry someone justifiable. You can do whatever you want ¡­"


    "No, no, no!" Xie Wanjin interrupted her, "If I were to take a wife, it would hurt so much of a lady''s heart!"


    Fourth Young Master spoke quite earnestly.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    It was she who had underestimated the shameless power of Fourth Young Master.


    Those people who were in a hurry to get married did not keep their eyes on Xie Heng and Xie Xuan, and the Fourth Young Master in their home became a hot topic in their eyes.


    Wen Jiu thought, if he could become one, those people could also calm down a little.


    It was a pity that the Fourth Young Master was not suitable for this.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub the space between her eyebrows.


    "How about this." Xie Wanjin pulled up a chair and sat down beside her, "Pick the richest one, and let me know that you want to receive a ten thousand to eight thousand gift. If that''s the case, then there''s no harm in me meeting you."


    Wen Jiu looked surprised: "Fourth Brother? "You ¡­"


    Xie Wanjin continued: "Speaking of which, you have earned at least half of this silver."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She really didn''t understand the youth''s thoughts.


    This Young Master of Xie Family, why is it harder to understand each one?


    The Fourth Young Master leaned against the back of Wen Jiu''s chair, with a look of "I understand" on his face: "I know about how you sold the Third Brother, and how you used your elder brother''s golden hairpin jade hoops. I am your Fourth Brother, it is fine to use some money to earn some, but there is one thing, my price cannot be lower than them! "


    This ¡­ this key point!


    Wen Jiu wanted to speak, and almost bit his own tongue.


    When he first arrived at Dijing, he was really short on money. Without money, it would be difficult to take even a single step; Now that he thought about it, if he didn''t have a choice, he wouldn''t be able to do such a terrible thing.


    Elder brother is fine.


    Third Young Master... Even now, Wen Jiu was still afraid that the Third Young Master would be unhappy one day and turn over old scores with her.


    "Fourth Brother." Wen Jiu raised his hand and patted the teenager''s shoulder, "This matter is not urgent, let''s talk about it in the future."


    She got up and walked out.


    If Fourth Young Master said one more sentence, Wen Jiu would probably start to think about how he could earn even more.


    Xie Wanjin followed him out, "Jiu, you go and take a rest."


    Wen Jiu turned his head around, "... Fourth Brother, if you have nothing else to do, you can go back to your house and count the silver. "


    Xie Wanjin, "..."


    The two of them looked at each other, speechless.


    "Young Madame!" Hongtang hurriedly entered the backyard.


    The two young maids panted heavily, "Young Madame, this is bad! Royal Uncle Yang has come to propose! "


    "What are you panicking for? Stand still and talk properly. " Xie Wanjin reached out to support the two of them, and took out a book from his sleeves.


    He flipped through the book for a long time before finally flipping through it.


    Fourth Young Master laughed helplessly: "Royal Uncle Yang''s daughter is only ten years old this year, and is similar to a radish, yet you still want to marry me?"


    Xiang Man panted heavily, "No..." "No ¡­"


    "This is outrageous!" Xie Wanjin kept the book and could not help but scold: "Are all these people crazy?"


    "It''s not Fourth Young Master!" Hongtang said anxiously: "It''s Royal Uncle Yang who came to propose to me!"

 C175

    "What?" Fourth Young Master was startled, he turned and said: "This Royal Uncle Yang is so full, why are you so flustered? You dare to provoke our Jiu, are you tired of living? "


    Everyone''s gaze all landed on her body. All of them wanted to ask but were embarrassed to ask, causing Wen Jiu to feel as if he had swallowed five kilograms of Huang Lian''s food, and was unable to speak.


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t think of what Royal Uncle Yang was singing today.


    She immediately asked Hongtang, "Does brother and Third Young Master still not know about this?"


    Xiang Man said, "When the madame heard the news, she told us to find you and let you decide for yourself."


    Hongtang thought for a moment, "When I was walking out of the house, I seemed to have seen Shiquan, Feng Yi, Zushi and the rest come out as well."


    "This is bad!" Hearing that, Xie Wanjin''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately pulled Wen Jiu away, "Don''t let them leave Royal Uncle Yang half dead, let''s go back quickly."


    Empress Yang only had this kind of brother. If he were to die from General''s Mansion, wouldn''t he be treated as a thorn in his side in the future?


    General''s Mansion.


    The moment Wen Jiu and Xie Wanjin entered the Flower Hall, they heard "Miss Wen is indeed young now, royal uncle is also in the prime of her life, she has a son and a daughter, they are just children. If Miss Wen marries a child, it would be like being the mistress of the household, having a filial son and daughter as well as the emperor''s love, royal uncle would definitely be able to pamper people, and his life would definitely be smooth sailing ¡­"


    The person who was speaking was an old lady who had a hearty laugh and a head full of beautiful hair. She was the mother of the current Duke of An, someone who was famous for being a mediator in Dijing.


    Hearing that, Wen Jiu''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately went forward to pay his respects.


    Master An quickly helped her up and smiled: "Look at Miss Wen''s appearance and appearance, it''s truly a match made in heaven!"


    The Old Madam Xie Family and Third Madame did not accept his words.


    Royal Uncle Yang was around 30 years old this year, and although she could still be considered a beauty, she was almost as old as Wen Jiu''s father.


    He still had a wife and children at home, and there were quite a few concubines in the mansion.


    If outsiders only looked at her identity and thought that this marriage was not bad, then compared to Young Master Xie Family, it was truly impossible to compare her looks to that of a scholar or a martial artist.


    Third Madame Xie was displeased, his face wrote: F * ck your grandpa''s creation! Are you blind?


    Ah, in the end, he still has a wife, and didn''t marry again. "Old Duke An was a little embarrassed and pulled Wen Jiu along," Miss Wen is a lucky man, royal uncle has never remarried after losing his wife for so many years.


    Wen Jiu smiled and did not speak.


    "You have to know that in these people''s houses in the Dijing City, there won''t be another man as good as him."


    Wen Jiu laughed, and turned to look at royal uncle, "I remember royal uncle was still smiling at the Yongle Workshop''s gold coin two days ago, standing by the window and shouting:" Today, all of your drinks have been recorded in this country''s uncle''s account! "


    When she said this, no one spoke, and they didn''t like to look at her face.


    There was wine and Yongle Workshop right next to each other in this room, so it was hard for Royal Uncle Yang to not see anyone going in and out of the room.


    Wen Jiu asked with a smile: That''s right, your lover, is called Peach Blossom or Liu Lu?


    Yang Xilin looked embarrassed, and coughed twice: "Miss Wen, that was all just a play, and was not real. Today, I have come to ask for marriage, and my sincerity can be seen by the heaven and earth!"


    Wen Jiu thought: It''s really you grandpa!


    In the recent years, he had already become a regular customer of the Smoky Willow Lane, losing his entire family. If it wasn''t for his sister being the empress, he would have had to drink the wind from his family.


    She still had to smile.


    "Heaven and earth can be seen, right?" Xie Wanjin laughed until his dimple, and then rushed forward and said, "Rich, wealthy, go and get the Glazed Glass Mirror that I recently acquired, I want to see how genuine royal uncle is!"


    The two maids quickly replied.


    Yang Xilin paused, "What Glass Mirror?"


    "Oh." Fourth Young Master laughed: "It''s the novelty I just bought a few days ago. I heard that as long as you put it to your heart, you would know if this person is lying or telling the truth."


    "There is such a strange thing in this world?" Yang Xilin held the teacup and drank a mouthful of hot tea to calm his shock, "This country''s uncle has never heard of such a thing despite having been in the Dijing for so many years."


    After he finished speaking, his gaze landed on Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu sat down at the side and said with a smile: "My Fourth Brother travels the kingdoms and has seen many strange things. Since he said it like this, he must have something like this."


    She also did not know what the Fourth Young Master wanted to do.


    After all, it would not be as troublesome as Royal Uncle Yang coming to the Shangguan Residence to ask for marriage, and when this matchmaker sat in the hall, it would be unknown what the news would be like outside.


    The few of them chatted.


    Not long later.


    Wealth came back with the Glass Mirror.


    Xie Wanjin stood up and took the glass mirror with gold and jade inlaid in it, "royal uncle, please enter."


    "What are you trying to do?" Yang Xilin was a little confused by his actions. Just as he took two steps forward, the Fourth Young Master dragged him into the sunlight and shined the Glass Mirror on his chest.


    Xie Wanjin said with a stern face: "royal uncle, you said just now that you are sincere to my Jiu, do you dare to say these words again?"


    Why not?" Yang Xi Lin cleared his throat, "To Lady Wen, that''s true..." "AHH!" So hot! "What, what''s going on?


    The faint golden sunlight shone onto the courtyard, and gathered into a dot through the glass mirror. It fell onto Yang Xilin''s chest, causing his clothes to instantly turn yellow and blaze.


    The left and right attendants hurriedly went forward and beat them.


    The Countess from the Residence of State had an extremely ugly expression on her face as she prepared to speak.


    "My Glass Mirror only burns people who lie!" Xie Wanjin retreated a few steps, and said in surprise: "royal uncle, don''t you have a heaven and earth witness?"


    Yang Xilin, "..."


    The old mistress of the Duke of An''s estate, "¡­"


    Fourth Young Master casually handed over the Glass Mirror to Wen Jiu, and instructed him very seriously: "Jiu, take this treasure. "If you ever see another person full of nonsense swindling you, use this to test him."


    Wen Jiu forced himself not to laugh, and nodded: "Thank you, Fourth Brother."


    "There''s no need to be polite." Xie Wanjin sat down amidst the Third Madame Xie''s praises and took the tea offered by the maid, instructing the people, "What are you all standing around for, quickly bring the royal uncle to change, what are you all doing going out like this for? Those who do not know about it would think that our General''s Mansion would use violence against the royal uncle. "


    Everyone answered "Yes" in unison.


    Yang Xilin took two steps back and said, "No need."


    royal uncle had yet to recover from the shock of being burnt like this, and stubbornly said: "This country''s uncle is indeed sincere to Miss Wen, it''s definitely because of your Glazed Glass Mirror that wasn''t accurate!"


    Xie Wanjin let out a light sigh, and said to Wen Jiu in a low voice: "Jiu, what rotten peach blossom did you confess to? "He''s quite stubborn."


    Wen Jiu said helplessly: "I really don''t know ¡­"


    Fourth Young Master looked at her with shining eyes.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then said, "I''ve only seen him a few times at Yongle Workshop, oh ¡­ "He didn''t bring any money last time when he wanted to get a girl. I was the one who gave it to him."


    Xie Wanjin said with a face full of pain, "... It''s all caused by the silver. "


    While the two of them were talking, footsteps hurriedly came from outside the hall.


    The maid reported back, "Third Young Master is back!"

 C176

    Hearing that, Wen Jiu stood up abruptly.


    All the servants and attendant s saluted in unison. The young man who walked into the main hall was dressed in a cyan official robe and had an extremely low official level. However, his face was cold and his body was covered in a cold aura.


    Xie Xuan slightly bent his head towards the old lady at the main table, his gaze sweeping past Wen Jiu, and finally landing on him.


    The cold-faced teenager asked, "Did royal uncle go through the wrong door?"


    "Then what ¡­" The noble officials of the Royal Uncle Yang had never seen him before, but today, they were stumped by this young man''s words and almost went through the wrong door.


    Seeing that, the court lady hurriedly said: "This is our family''s Third Young Master, right? "The top scholar of this year''s Imperial Examinations is truly a genius among men, like the dragons and the phoenixes."


    The man began to praise endlessly. He smiled and said, "The top scholar has read many books, so he should know that a man should marry a woman. This is the rule set by the ancestors: if a man wishes to have a bright future, it doesn''t matter if he marries later. "If I miss out on such a good marriage, it will be difficult for me to find her in the future, even with a lantern.


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "You don''t want to do anything to others."


    The Third Young Master''s words were a bit too concise. Xie Wanjin continued to speak, "The Fourth Miss of the Residence of the Duke of An is also sixteen years old this year. Since it is difficult to find a husband like the Royal Uncle Yang, how about you two get married together? Everyone is delighted. "


    "You, you brat ¡­" Old Mistress An stood up in anger but suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    Wen Jiu immediately had the maid support him.


    Her Third Young Master would always keep her mouth shut, every word she said would anger people to death.


    Duke An''s wife held her forehead as she shouted for a headache.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Xie Xuan sat in the middle and leisurely drank his tea, "May I ask royal uncle, what kind of person is my Jiu?"


    Royal Uncle Yang coughed lightly, "Good, Miss Wen is everywhere."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She felt that she had some strength, why did she become so strange in the royal uncle''s mouth?


    Xie Wanjin and Xie Xuan sat on both sides of Wen Jiu, and with an expression that seemed like an elder brother, they said: "Everywhere is good? That''s a little perfunctory. "


    Royal Uncle Yang choked and racked his brains to think of something to say, but just when he was about to speak ¡­


    Xie Xuan said: "royal uncle, where do you think is good, please write a poem."


    Royal Uncle Yang''s expression changed slightly. "This, this ¡­"


    The top scorer of the freshmen was sitting right in front of him. Wasn''t he just making a fool out of himself by making a poem in front of him?


    Xie Xuan looked at him, her gaze slightly cold, "What, you can''t do it?"


    "Alright!" "Of course!" Old Mistress An hurriedly continued, "Our royal uncle was also a famous scholar back then. Naturally, this poem was no problem."


    Yang Xilin was in pain, but he could not say anything. He opened his mouth, but could not say a single word for a long while.


    Wen Jiu touched the tip of his nose.


    Tell the truth.


    In her two lifetimes, other than others who said that she was good at earning silver, no one else had praised her, much less written poems.


    Wen Jiu looked up and glanced at Yang Xilin. royal uncle''s face was green, but he could not say a word.


    She suddenly felt like laughing.


    Xie Xuan suddenly looked over. He hurriedly adjusted his sleeves and sat upright.


    The current Third Young Master was very hard to mess with. If they left later, this person would make her compose a poem to say what was wrong with her, and she really wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Xie Xuan''s face was cold as he continued to look at Yang Xilin.


    After looking at it for about half a cup of tea''s time, he sweated like rain from watching a good royal uncle and did not manage to say a single word.


    The hall was silent.


    Xie Family was used to silence the moment Third Young Master came here. On the contrary, it was impossible for Old House An to stand, so she couldn''t blame the Royal Uncle Yang for drinking a few cups of tea.


    Xie Xuan asked: "royal uncle?"


    "Thank ¡­ Lord Xie." Yang Xilin raised his sleeves to wipe his sweat, "Wait a bit longer, a bit more. I''ll be right there."


    Xie Wanjin immediately interrupted him. "Your sister is very smart and makes money empty-handed, of course there are countless good things to see, royal uncle doesn''t have to force it."


    "Right, right, right. It''s because the Miss Wen is too good, this uncle actually couldn''t think of any suitable words to describe it." Yang Xilin looked at Wen Jiu, "But I''m completely sincere to the Miss Wen ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s hand that was carrying the teacup trembled, and almost directly smashed Royal Uncle Yang''s face.


    Can''t you at least show some of your face?


    Xie Xuan''s expression became even colder: "My eldest brother had said a long time ago that he wanted to find the best youth in this world to be my husband for Jiu. Or a young man? "


    Yang Xilin''s face looked awkward, but he was unable to say a word.


    An Guo said: "The royal uncle has thirty-two years of age! Furthermore, Miss Wen has long been betrothed to me. "


    The Third Madame Xie was unhappy and asked: "So what if you promised? You promised that you would marry someone as old as your father? "


    "How can you say that?" Old Mistress An''s expression became extremely unsightly as she began to argue noisily.


    Third Madame Xie was clever with his words. Old House An was used to suppressing people with her power, the two of them had exchanged blows for a few rounds.


    The crowd became increasingly quiet.


    Finally, the Old Madame Xie stood up and said, "If my Jiu wants to marry, we must marry her lover!"


    The two people who had quarreled the loudest instantly quieted down.


    Ah, this matter still depends on your decision, Miss Wen. "The elder took a deep breath and asked Wen Jiu.


    Third Madame Xie pulled Wen Jiu and said: "Jiu, don''t be afraid, if we don''t like you, we won''t marry!"


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Wen Jiu.


    For a moment, she was in a difficult position. Now that things had come to this point, it would truly be a little difficult to not fall out and end this matter.


    Just as Wen Jiu was thinking.


    Yang Xilin suddenly stood up, and walked forward: "Miss Wen, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu''s reply.


    Xie Xuan said coldly: "How unbecoming!"


    When Third Young Master said this, it was so loud that it made people''s mouths go numb.


    Wen Jiu rolled his sleeves, and laughed: "royal uncle, you and I have nothing to say, so we can''t say it in front of others right?"


    "Alright, there is indeed nothing that can''t be done." Yang Xilin took two steps forward again and clasped his hands towards Wen Jiu, "Thinking back to the past thirty-two years, when I was leaning against the shade of my ancestors to live a rich life, married to a girl that my mother had taken a fancy to, gave birth to children at an age that I never did anything I wanted to do, and muddled along on the streets of the city for all those years. It was only until a few days ago when Miss Wen gave me some silver and helped me out of my predicament that I found out that there are still girls as good as you."


    Wen Jiu said in all seriousness: "Then I''ll lend you the silver, not give it to you! royal uncle, since you said this, I want to ask you a few things. "


    Yang Xilin immediately replied: "You ask, you can ask anything you want."


    Wen Jiu said very seriously: "When did royal uncle plan to return the eight hundred silver from last time?"


    As he was speaking, the wind blew past him and he flew in.


    The young man walked over with big strides, his voice clear and melodious, "Who wants to marry our Jiu?"

 C177

    Wen Jiu looked up and saw a young red-clothed profound armor enter. Carrying a three-foot-long blade, she walked straight in front of Royal Uncle Yang and placed the sword on his shoulder. "It''s you?"


    "Thank ¡­ General Xie ¡­" Yang Xilin''s face immediately turned white, "If you have something to say, then say it. I''m here to propose, not to steal her away!"


    Xie Heng was half a head taller than Yang Xilin, so he looked down at him from above, "Propose? No one told you that marrying my lady would pass my test? "


    The sword was unsheathed half an inch as a silver light shone onto Yang Xilin''s face, causing his face to turn as white as paper.


    When has royal uncle ever been treated like that? He was so scared that he retreated a step and fell down on his chair, "Blades and swords have no eyes, General Xie should just keep it!"


    The old mistress of the Residence of State of An, who had been arguing with the Third Madame Xie just now, didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    The countless souls living under the Little Tyrant Sword do not care about who you are or what kind of background you have.


    Once the sword was drawn, the head fell to the ground in an instant. This was what the Xie Family meant by "Tian Tian Tian shouldn''t have screamed so badly".


    He was so fast that it was too late for them to run now.


    Xie Heng''s almond-shaped eyes half-closed, "Collect what! Get up and exchange two blows with me. "


    The teenager raised his sword and grabbed Royal Uncle Yang''s collar, lifting him up before throwing him out of the hall.


    "General Xie! If you have something to say, then say it! " As Yang Xilin fled for the door, he cried out loudly, "Miss Wen, save me! Miss Wen! "


    If one were to say that the young man was lenient in the beginning, he only wanted to frighten Royal Uncle Yang.


    At this moment, when Xie Heng heard the Miss Wen call for help, his anger rose in an instant. The sword in his hand was unsheathed and the light rays of the sword reflected off of it.


    "Eldest brother ¡­" Wen Jiu originally wanted Xie Heng to be more gentle.


    When she and the others quickly walked out of the hall, they saw countless tattered cloths and peach blossoms falling from the sky.


    Amidst the uproar, the youth raised his eyes and asked, "Say it again, what are you here for?"


    Royal Uncle Yang''s luxurious clothes were sliced into a mess by the youth. It was extremely miserable, and simply couldn''t cover up his body, and wasn''t much different from the beggars who were outside begging for money.


    As Yang Xilin ran in the direction where there were many people, he said: "I just happened to pass by the General''s Mansion, and was here to repay Miss Wen for helping me a few days ago. "No other meaning, absolutely no other meaning!"


    royal uncle''s words sounded like she was about to cry, and she almost kneeled down to Xie Heng.


    The two maids turned their backs and could not help but laugh.


    Wen Jiu stood in place, momentarily forgetting what he was supposed to say.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone onto the courtyard, the sunset glow covered the entire sky red, Xie Heng casually threw his sword to the side of the attendant and quickly walked towards her.


    Wen Jiu was at a loss for a long time, then said: "Brother Chang, you ¡­."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the youth raised a hand to cover her eyes. "Don''t look at me unless I''m being courteous."


    The old mistress of the Residence of State could tell that Xie Family was an iron plate. It wasn''t easy to marry a girl, and it was even more difficult to marry a person back.


    The old lady then spat out, "The new noble youth of Xie Family is too arrogant, let''s see how long you can take!" He flicked his sleeves and left.


    Royal Uncle Yang could not even utter a few polite words as he staggered out of the door and fell a few times.


    Not long later.


    Then, only Xie''s Mansion and his family were left.


    Everyone glanced at each other before rolling back and forth in laughter.


    Only Xie Heng did not laugh.


    "Elder brother, he seems to have left." Wen Jiu lifted his hand to take the youth''s hand. Suddenly, he saw the hostility in the youth''s eyes and his heart skipped a beat.


    She suddenly pulled on Xie Heng''s sleeve and whispered: "Elder brother! Don''t be angry, I''ve caused you trouble, I''ll take care of it properly. "


    Xie Heng looked at her.


    After a while.


    Only then did the youth curse out in annoyance, "What rotten peach blossom did you confess to?"


    Wen Jiu was aggrieved, "... I didn''t even say a few words to him. "


    Xie Heng rubbed between his brows: "He didn''t say anything, and just came knocking to propose?"


    "This matter is really so outrageous!" Xie Wanjin came over and explained to Miss Wen, "It is said that Royal Uncle Yang did not have enough silver when he was in Yongle Workshop. Jiu borrowed eight hundred silver from him. This person is probably crazy, seeing as our Jiu is a gold and silver mountain, wanting to move our own home. "


    "Why didn''t I just cut him down?!" Xie Heng raised his leg and started walking, but his sleeves were pulled by Wen Jiu, and in just two steps, he was pulled.


    Wen Jiu said helplessly: "I will cut it, I have already cut it."


    Most likely, Royal Uncle Yang would never ever step half a step into the General''s Mansion again in his lifetime.


    Only then did Xie Heng remember something, and he asked Wen Jiu: "Who else did you lend over the silver?"


    Wen Jiu thought about it carefully, then said, "There''s nothing else."


    Xie Wanjin said: "Think about it more carefully."


    Wen Jiu said: "There''s really nothing else, my silver is not hot, who can lend it to anyone?"


    Xie Xuan asked faintly, "How long has it been since you lent that eight hundred silver? Did you accept the profits? "


    "Third Brother is right! "I have to figure out clearly, don''t let him have a reason to visit again." Xie Wanjin echoed: "This kind of person is the most shameless. If I become poor and mad and give up my life, what if I have to go all out against you?"


    Xie Heng said: "Give me the sword."


    "Elder brother!" Wen Jiu tugged on the youth''s sleeve without letting go, and took a deep breath in: "The sky is about to turn dark, let''s eat dinner first."


    She felt it was good to be an old maid for the rest of her life.


    There weren''t that many rotten peach blossoms. They were all quiet and devoted to earning money. Nothing was better than this.


    Old Madame Xie slowly walked out. "Alright, let''s think of a way to deal with this mess. After all, he is the empress''s younger brother. Right now, our entire family is in Dijing, so you shouldn''t act too arrogantly. "


    Wen Jiu said in unison towards the three young masters of Xie Family: "I will remember Grandmother''s teachings."


    The Third Madame Xie said: "It''s only right that we pay back the debts. If we leave this matter at the top, we will have to take back the silver."


    Wen Jiu laughed helplessly: "Yes."


    The Old Madame Xie walked over and pulled Wen Jiu along as he said, "Today is only the one and only Royal Uncle Yang. We don''t know who will come tomorrow, so your brothers will naturally protect you. Quietly tell Grandmother, is there anyone within the Dijing City that you like? "


    Xie Heng stood with his hands behind his back, playing with his peach blossom with his fair fingertips.


    Xie Xuan remained expressionless.


    Only Fourth Young Master laughed so much that his smile turned faint, "Grandmother, are you still asking about it? We all heard it. "


    Old Madame Xie turned around and said, "You guys don''t know how to cover your ears? Hold them all! Dong Feng, Xuan, especially you ¡­ Wan Jin, go far away! "


    The group of attendant maids lowered their heads and snickered.


    Xie Heng and Third Young Master walked side by side under the Peach Blossom Tree. Out of the corner of their eyes, they caught a glimpse of the girl dressed in a yellow dress.


    Xie Wanjin reached out to catch the petal of the peach blossom, and said with disappointment: "I''m a little worried."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "Shut up."


    Fourth Young Master continued to speak with melancholy: "What if Jiu told Grandmother that the person she likes is me?"


    Xie Heng kicked him, "Scram."


    Fourth Young Master was aggrieved: "I''m serious ¡­"


    Xie Xuan was startled: "Scram."

 C178

    The flower fell slowly in front of the court. A few youths were talking under the peach tree.


    Old Madame Xie smiled and said, "In these few days, there have been other families that have come to ask about your marriage. I thought that you were busy, so I didn''t say much. Jiu, this matter is entirely up to you. Grandmother definitely doesn''t have any other intentions. "


    Third Madame Xie said: "That''s right, that''s right, sooner or later you will have to marry someone, if there is someone you like in your heart, tell me, I guarantee that you will be able to marry the person you like."


    The group of attendant maids all perked up their ears to eavesdrop. Even the three young masters not too far away would glance over from time to time.


    Wen Jiu lifted his hand to rub the tip of his nose, and said with embarrassment: "What I like the most is ¡­"


    Third Madame Xie said: Don''t be embarrassed, just say it, no matter if it''s someone else''s or mine, as long as it''s someone you fancy, Third Aunt will help you settle this matter!


    Xie Wanjin, who was not far away, said: "mother, can you not interrupt Jiu''s speech?"


    Third Madame Xie raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Ten thousand gold!" "Go further!" The Old Madame Xie spoke.


    The crowd in front of the court instantly quieted down.


    In an instant, only the sound of the wind remained.


    Everyone''s eyes were eagerly looking at Miss Wen. The two youths whose Dijing City s were hot were currently in the Xie Family, and Fourth Young Master was also an interesting person.


    He really didn''t know how to look up to others with these three older brothers.


    Wen Jiu said somewhat uneasily: "Actually, I want to live with silver for a lifetime ¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    The Third Madame Xie was lost in thought, "There is actually someone who loves money more than me in this world."


    When Old Madame Xie heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Child, it''s fine if you don''t have a crush on them.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "I''m serious."


    The Old Mistress and Third Madame were speechless for a moment.


    "Jiu." Xie Heng walked over, gently brushing the Luo Hua on her shoulder and smiled: "What did you say just now?"


    Wen Jiu turned his head around, only to see a youth with gorgeous eyes and his words suddenly changing, "I want to earn more silver, let''s talk about other things later."


    Xie Heng replied with a "En", "Then we''ll talk about it in the future."


    Old Madame Xie''s gaze swept over the two of them, and suddenly said: "Jiu, you must be scared, go change your clothes first to save your heart."


    Fourth Young Master and the others all sent Wen Jiu back to the courtyard to change his clothes.


    This was obviously to avoid her negotiating posture.


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    When she reached the long corridor, she heard Old Madame Xie say, "You guys also go down."


    The group of maids and attendant s all retreated.


    Xie Heng suddenly looked over.


    Wen Jiu nodded at him, then quickly turned and left.


    For a moment, only Old Madame Xie, Third Madame Xie and the three young masters of Xie Family remained in front of the stage.


    The sun was setting in the west and the sky was filled with red clouds.


    The Old Madame Xie said, "Jiu has a great reputation within the Dijing City. Just the fact that she has a way to make money, I wonder how many people want to marry her. You lot, I saw Royal Uncle Yang knocking on your door to propose today, do you have any thoughts on this matter? "


    Just as Third Madame Xie was about to speak, she was snatched by Xie Wanjin, "If Jiu has a lover, it''s the third month of the year, and it''s a good time to get married. But she said she wants to spend a lifetime with silver ¡­ We can''t possibly have her pay respects to Jinshan and Jinshan, right? "


    Third Madame Xie raised his eyebrows, "What you said is all nonsense!"


    Fourth Young Master spread his hands, "Alright, then let''s see if you don''t know how to speak nonsense." He turned around and looked at Xie Xuan, "Third Brother?"


    Xie Xuan said: "She can do whatever she wants."


    Once the Third Young Master finished speaking, everyone''s eyes fell on Xie Heng.


    Only his elder brother remained silent.


    Old Madame Xie said: "Dong Feng, what do you think?"


    Xie Heng rubbed between his brows.


    There were few times in his life when he was unsure.


    Unfortunately, the moment he met the Miss Wen, he seemed to have been restrained, and was helpless to do anything.


    The youth said, "There is no one I love today, but there might be one tomorrow."


    "Dong Feng''s words are reasonable." Old Madame Xie nodded his head, "You few have been searching for good sons from the Dijing City recently. Your luck is good, your looks are good, your family background isn''t important, Jiu doesn''t care about these things."


    Third Madame Xie panicked, "Mother, which family has a son better than Xie Family?"


    Old Madame Xie glared at her, "You are tired too, go take a rest."


    Third Madame Xie said, "Mother, I am not tired. "This ¡­"


    "I''m tired." Old Madame Xie said: "For this matter, the few of you need to be more careful. I will go take a rest."


    The Old Mistress left as soon as she was told, the Third Madame hurriedly went to help her.


    Only the three brothers remained.


    Xie Wanjin could not understand, "Big brother, Third Brother, what do you mean by grandmother''s words? Why did I hear that the Jiu wants me to raise someone? I feel really bad in my heart. "


    Xie Xuan said: "As a relative of the Emperor, Royal Uncle Yang wandering around the fireworks is a waste of money. If you do not repay the debt, you are bullying me.


    With that, the Third Young Master left with large strides.


    "Sigh ¡­" Xie Wanjin didn''t have time to say anything else before this person disappeared.


    "Elder brother." Xie Wanjin turned around, just in time for Xie Heng to pass by him. chased after him, "Brother Chang, where are you going?"


    Xie Heng said: "I''ll go ask."


    The teenager left without looking back.


    Xie Wanjin muttered: "What are you asking? If Grandmother can''t even ask, then what''s the use of you going? "


    Inside the gate.


    Wen Jiu was leaning on the edge of the small pond, feeding the fishes.


    She could not hear the chattering coming from the people around her.


    In her previous life, she had wanted to marry so much, but in the end she had never been able to do so.


    Right now, she just wanted to be an old lady, how could she still have so many rotten peach blossoms?


    Did God really like to play tricks on people?


    "The general is here." Hongtang had sharp eyes, and upon seeing the person, he immediately shouted.


    The maids bowed in greeting.


    Wen Jiu''s hand trembled, and poured all of the fish food into the pond.


    In the twilight, the golden carp jumped out of the water, splashing water everywhere.


    The youth had untied his profound armor. When he walked over, his red robe fluttered like fire, but it was as if there was a spring breeze blowing at his temples. He looked very proud and unruly.


    "B-Elder Brother." Wen Jiu stuttered for some reason, "I was thinking for a long time, and I really didn''t give money to anyone else ¡­"


    Xie Heng had thought about this a lot along the way.


    If there was someone in Miss Wen that he liked, he would marry the girl out or recruit someone as his son-in-law.


    The Jiu was so good at making money, if others were greedy for her wealth, what could they do if they wanted to scheme against her?


    If that person loved her appearance, how could he act like a perverted and unfaithful pervert?


    Even the Xiaoliu had never made him worry like this.


    But when they met, Wen Jiu suddenly said this.


    Xie Heng could not help but laugh, "Jiu, were you thinking about this just now?"


    "Yeah." Wen Jiu nodded: "Bro, didn''t you come to ask me about this?"


    Xie Heng coughed lightly, "I guess so."


    Wen Jiu did not understand.


    Xie Heng leaned on the railings, her expression becoming dim and indistinct in the twilight.


    The young man asked her: "Jiu, what kind of young man do you like?"


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment, his brain unable to process what had just happened.


    Xie Heng kept looking at her.


    Wen Jiu raised his head and looked at the willow branch on the moon without saying a word.


    The youth was half a step away from her, looking up at the moon. "Ten thousand gold ¡­" Hmm, what do you think about someone like your Fourth Brother? "


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, then laughed: "Fourth Brother is pretty good ¡­."


    "Take Xie Wanjin for example. A young man who likes to laugh the most is good at lying to girls!" Xie Heng said with a stern expression: "Jiu, you have to wipe your eyes a bit brighter."


    Wen Jiu, "... Fourth Brother earns a lot of money, we''re in the same boat. "


    Xie Heng, "..."


    The youth stopped talking.


    He just silently stood by her side.


    Wen Jiu could not help but ask: "Big Brother, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Yes." Xie Heng was rarely seen to be calm and collected. After looking at her for a long time, he finally spoke, "No matter what identity you have, you don''t need to welcome someone you don''t like. If you like someone, then I''ll help you snatch them back to be your husband."


    The young man''s words were too serious.


    Wen Jiu faced the wind and looked at him. She did not speak for a long time and could not help but sneeze.


    She suddenly remembered the beauties in Xie Heng''s residence in her previous life.


    He really didn''t have the face to look.


    "Elder brother!" Wen Jiu shuddered and pulled on the youth''s sleeve, "Don''t, you must not go snatch it."


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and looked at her, "Then, what do you mean by pulling my sleeve?"


    Wen Jiu immediately let go of her hand and retreated a few steps.


    Her foot missed and she almost fell into the pond.


    Xie Heng reached out to grab it, and pulled the girl into his embrace, causing her peach blossoms to fall into the water, creating ripples on the surface.


    "What are you panicking for?" The young man lowered his head, carefully sizing up her appearance, "Jiu, don''t tell me that you like me ¡­ "Is that so?"

 C179

    Wen Jiu was slightly taken aback, then said in a low voice: "Big brother, you don''t follow the order of the questions?"


    "What?" Xie Heng was confused by her question.


    The youth looked at her with burning eyes. "What else do you want me to ask?"


    Wen Jiu was annoyed: "Aren''t there still Third Brother in front of the Fourth Brother?"


    Xie Heng''s expression turned subtle, "You like Xuan''s way?"


    Normally, when Jiu saw him, he would not be able to dodge it, but it was actually because of something similar to the Third Young Master he liked.


    The mixed feelings in the youth''s heart.


    "No, no, no!" Wen Jiu''s brows jumped, "I only..."


    The young man''s gaze was fixated on Wen Jiu''s body, even she, who was a businessman with a glib tongue, was stuttering.


    Wen Jiu retreated, his hand holding onto the railing as he said with certainty: "I don''t like the way Third Brother likes it, but I feel that if elder brother wants to ask about it, he should do it one by one according to the order. You suddenly said something like that ¡­"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were clear and bright, "What did I say?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Fine.


    Just her.


    This young man was just asking casually.


    The servants in the courtyard held the lamp in their hands, and the firelight flickered under the eaves of the house, reflecting Xie Heng''s amber eyes.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know where to look, and stared at the tassels under the lantern.


    The night breeze ruffled her hair, and the faint fragrance of peach blossoms lingered in the surroundings.


    She smiled and said, "Elder brother, if you don''t like a girl, don''t get so close to her."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, using his gaze to ask her what was the meaning of this.


    "Humans don''t have emotions even when compared to plants and vegetation, it''s better not to encounter a beauty like Qingcheng." Wen Jiu raised his hand and received a set of Falling Flower Palm, and looked back at Xie Heng, "People''s lives can''t be considered long, but it can''t be considered short either. If we meet an extremely talented person in their youth, and get close to them, in the end, we might not be able to walk together, and that would be a lifetime of regret."


    She thought about those beauties beside Xie Heng in her previous life, which of them weren''t Qingcheng? It was a pity that not a single person in the whole of Zhu Yu Hall would be able to accompany him for a long period of time ¡­


    Xie Heng pondered for a long time before asking her, "Jiu, you don''t have to praise me as your brother in such a way."


    "Huh?" The sense of loss in Wen Jiu''s heart instantly disappeared into thin air.


    This young man was too shameless.


    "Beautiful and stunning." Xie Heng laughed: "I will accept all of this, if you want to praise me in the future, just praise me directly. Earning silver is already expensive enough, as long as it is something like this."


    Wen Jiu, "... That''s not the point. "


    "Yes." Xie Heng replied, "I know."


    Wen Jiu facepalmed.


    You know?


    What do you know?!


    Don''t go out and hurt other girls! Do you think everyone else is as magnanimous as me?


    Black Feather Camp.


    The soldiers noticed that the General Xie had been worrying a lot recently, so they just frowned.


    But General Xie''s eyebrows had still not relaxed.


    The other deputy generals were also worried.


    "Could it be that other than the Great Jin, there is nothing else?"


    "With that cowardly Yan Lie as the king, he shouldn''t have invaded our borders so quickly."


    "Did something big happen somewhere else?" I haven''t heard any of the people in the court making a ruckus either. "


    Everyone was discussing outside, in the end, their gazes all landed on He Yu, "Vice General He, you go and ask?"


    "Yes, we can help the general."


    He Yu said as if she was facing a great enemy, "Why me again? It''s not like you don''t know General Xie''s temper! "


    Everyone said, "I only let you go because I know!"


    Ever since Xie Heng came to the Black Feather Camp, the people who were most adept at causing trouble had their heads chopped off by him with a single slash.


    He rubbed his eyes and followed the young general to train.


    He Yu shook his head, determined not to go and pluck the hairs from the tiger''s body.


    One of them said, "Same old rules. Whoever loses will go."


    Everyone responded in unison.


    After a guessing fight in front of the main tent, the last one to lose was still He Yu.


    Everyone smiled and said, "Go, go. Hurry up and go."


    He Yu braced himself and entered the main tent.


    Xie Heng was drawing circles on a list with a pen, while drawing, he was saying something.


    He Yu trembled, and immediately rushed forward to press down the name list, "General Xie! Have you been a little upset lately? It''s no use hacking me, you have to calm down, my grandfather has a very good medicine, do you want to try it? "


    Xie Heng looked at him as if he was looking at a fool, "Who said I was going to kill someone?"


    "Don''t chop?" He Yu heaved a sigh of relief, "Then what are you drawing? Why does this name look a little familiar to me, Zhang Ning! Isn''t this my cousin? "


    He Yu looked down and saw that all of the Wang Sun Young Masters'' names were basically on it.


    He asked tentatively, "Is the general preparing to bring a new deputy general?"


    Xie Heng crumpled the entire list and casually threw it on the ground, then said with an unfriendly tone: "With such a large Dijing City, not one of them is pleasing to the eye."


    He Yu was extremely shocked, "General Xie ¡­ Do you even need to care about your face to be your deputy general? "


    "Fuck you!" Xie Heng picked up the paperweight and threw it over, scolding: "This daddy here is picking a husband for my Jiu!"


    "You want to choose a husband for Boss Wen?"


    The four assistant generals outside the main tent all rushed in and stood in a row in front of Xie Heng, like the footmen in the brothel who were waiting for their benefactors to pick them.


    "General, what do you think of me? My skills are top-notch! "


    "What does Boss Wen like? Elegant, or rough? "As the saying goes, good things do not flow to foreign lands ¡­"


    General, I have no father or mother, and I do not need Boss Wen to service my elders, do you think it is appropriate for me?


    The last one who didn''t know how to speak and held it in for a long time, "I, I, I ¡­" I feel that the Boss Wen is very beautiful ¡­ "


    Xie Heng was so angry that he laughed instead, and flipped the table, "All of you, scram to the Western Mountain and move the giant rocks!"


    The few deputy generals'' expressions changed drastically as they retreated a few steps.


    The youth''s eyes were dark. "Say one more word, this father will make it so that you will never be able to speak again in your entire life."


    Everyone rushed to escape through the door.


    Xie Heng was not a person who could not make jokes, he was better at using dirty words than them.


    But today, regarding the Miss Wen s, not even half a word was allowed.


    He Yu, who was at the side, recovered from his shock and did not dare to joke anymore. He said sincerely, "If Miss Wen sees me in your eyes ¡­"


    "I don''t think so." Xie Heng was annoyed, "Look at her face."


    He Yu caressed his handsome face, looked at General Xie, who had enchanted all of the girls with Dijing, and silently withdrew.


    It just so happened that Zhou Minghao walked in, "Why did you flip the table? Brother Dongfeng, you scared them so much ¡­ "How pitiful."


    Xie Heng sat back on the chair, his expression relaxed, "Why did you come here?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to ask for it?" Zhou Minghao passed over the picture book, "All the beautiful men from eighteen to twenty-four years of age are here, take your time and look."


    Xie Heng patiently flipped through more than ten pages, and almost threw the book in Zhou Minghao''s face, "You call this a beautiful man?"


    "I guess." The Noble Heir Zhou found a place to sit and laughed, "Of course, compared to this prince, you are still lacking a few streets. Brother Dongfeng, why don''t you consider this son of yours? "


    Xie Heng laughed until his eyes turned heavy: "Scram."


    Zhou Minghao did not mind, and waved his fan lightly, "Scholars, you say that you are weak and enlisted, yet you say that you are too rough and arrogant. With a good family background, it would not be good for you to say that your family is like the Jiu. However, with a white-clothed family, you feel that your Jiu has to toil hard to support another family. I say, Brother Dongfeng, what do you need to find to be considered satisfied? "


    Xie Heng did not speak.


    Actually, he didn''t know either.


    His Jiu is so good, how can he marry those mediocre people?


    Noble Heir Zhou''s purple clothes fluttered in the wind. He closed his folding fan and slapped his palm for a while, then suddenly asked: "Brother Dongfeng, what is the meaning of this?"

 C180

    Xie Heng squinted her eyes as she looked at him, "What else can I mean?"


    The Noble Heir Zhou laughed, and the fan in his hand blossomed, "Your Third Young Master is a scholar. If it wasn''t for the Seventh Princess causing a ruckus, most of the people in the court would have wanted to marry their daughter to him. And your fourth brother, he seems to have a good temper and is compatible with both of them. These two are both born excellent, so their age and character are the most suitable.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there even a need for you to say that?"


    Noble Heir Zhou suddenly took a step forward. The handle of the fan touched his chin as he lowered his voice and asked, "Brother Dongfeng, could it be that you want to ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Xie Heng had already grabbed him by the collar and threw him out of the window.


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "Go on and say it again!"


    Zhou Minghao staggered a few steps, then stood back up, gasping for breath, and said: "Brother Dongfeng, how can you be like this?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the youth flicked his finger and a silver light shot towards him.


    Zhou Minghao had to fly for a few laps before he managed to avoid the danger.


    This time, it was indeed hard for him to bear it. When he turned around and saw Xie Heng standing by the window, looking at him with a heavy gaze, his heart immediately cooled down.


    Not good.


    Little Tyrant Xie''s gaze was wrong.


    Xie Heng leisurely took out his three foot long blade, and said in a deep voice: "There are some things that the heavens and the earth can only know. If anyone else thinks they understand it, then we will silence them."


    noble heir could not laugh anymore, he used his fan to pat his head, "I know I know! I can''t say, I can''t say, I don''t know anything. Brother Dongfeng, I''ll be leaving first. "


    This person flew away as fast as he could.


    Xie Heng sat down, closed his eyes, and calmed himself down as he sat for a moment.


    He smiled helplessly.


    Xie Dongfeng, oh, Xie Dongfeng.


    What do you mean by ''ten li long street is full of red sleeves'', ''three thousand pink daisies''? Why did the young master who was born with the heart of a lover ''become like this when he came to the Jiu?


    Ever since the Royal Uncle Yang started, an endless stream of people came to the Xie Family to propose marriage for Wen Jiu. The Fifth Young Madame of the Wen Family had never been married to the Fifth Young Master before.


    Xie Qi''s body did not exist, the marriage certificate had long ago become scrap paper.


    The passersby outside the residence looked at the ladies and gongzis who were continuously stepping into the Xie Family s gate and were filled with emotion:


    "There are a lot of families in the Dijing City who are looking at the rich and powerful from the outside, the ones who are living a tight life inside. All of them look at Boss Wen as if they are meeting the God of Fortune."


    "Back then, when Xie Family first came, he was so poor that he could not even eat. It was all thanks to the Miss Wen that he was able to control the entire family. "You can see that not only is this girl able to earn money, she''s also a rich woman!"


    "But why did I hear that Royal Uncle Yang was beaten out last time?"


    "Shh, be a bit more gentle. The God of Fortune for Xie Family is not someone that can be easily moved. Let''s just wait and see a good show."


    In the General''s Mansion.


    Third Madame Xie accompanied the incoming wives as they drank tea. After drinking so much that their stomachs were full of fire, they wished that the servants could take out their broom and chase them away.


    In other words, the madame had an amiable face, and those with thick skin refused to leave.


    Wen Jiu rarely stayed in the Palace, these people could not even see him, and sent him away wave after wave.


    Wealth God acted as if he didn''t know anything.


    Third Madame Xie helped the old lady up. "Today, there are seven or eight people who would tire my mother just by drinking tea. I have to think of a way to resolve this issue."


    Old Madame Xie remained calm: "Didn''t Dong Feng, Xuan and Wan Jin already think of a way?"


    "Yes, most of the people in this Dijing City have come over in the past few days." Third Madame Xie laughed and said: "Mother, don''t you think that the person who is most compatible with Jiu is our Xie Family in the first place?"


    Old Madame Xie looked at her deeply.


    Third Madame Xie instantly felt as if he had been seen through. He hardened his face and said, "Wan Jin''s temper is good, just like his father. He''s someone who will pamper others. What do you think ¡­"


    "mother." Xie Wanjin had just reached the front hall, and just heard these words, "What did you say about me?"


    Third Madame Xie was interrupted and paused for a moment.


    The Old Madame Xie said: "I drank too much tea, so I''m a bit swollen. Ten thousand gold! "Help me walk to the front of the court."


    "Alright, Grandmother." Xie Wanjin immediately came to help her.


    Third Madame Xie kept giving him meaningful glances and Fourth Young Master winked at her, "mother, do you still have eyes pain from drinking too much tea? It just so happens that the Doctor Li medical arts in the clinic that the Jiu runs are extremely high. You should go take a look when you have the time. "


    Third Madame Xie was speechless for a moment.


    He could not help but curse in his heart: How can this idiot be my son?


    It was as if Wealth God came out from her stomach.


    The peach blossoms blooming in front of the courtyard were just right, there weren''t many servants in the General''s Mansion, and there weren''t many people who stood in the way.


    While the flowers were falling, the birds were dancing and the spring breeze was warm.


    Xie Wanjin supported the Old Madame Xie as they walked slowly, the youth''s smile looked as shallow as a pear vortex, looking harmless, it made people feel happy.


    The Old Madame Xie stopped, "Wan Jin, what do you think of the Jiu?"


    "The Jiu is born with unparalleled beauty. She is skilled at earning silver, and is also intelligent ¡­" Xie Wanjin truthfully answered, and as he spoke, he could not help but look at the old lady, and laughed: "Naturally, she is very likeable."


    Old Madame Xie looked at him blankly and did not speak for a long time.


    The warm sun had set.


    Xie Wanjin felt that it was a little hot, so he used his sleeves to fan the old granny, "Is Grandmother worried about the Jiu''s marriage?"


    Old Madame Xie slowly nodded his head.


    Xie Wanjin laughed: "In fact, your esteemed self has long known that the men who are most compatible with the Jiu can only be us few, yet you want us to go out and look for those mortals. Is this tormenting us juniors, or do you think that having Dijing is interesting, and drinking tea with those people when you have nothing better to do? "


    Old Madame Xie patted the youth''s shoulder.


    Fourth Young Master had always been a smart person, so there was no need for him to say too much.


    The old mistress lifted her head and looked at the golden sunlight that pierced through the peach blossoms. It was so dazzling that one could not even open their eyes.


    She laughed and said slowly: "It''s fine if Jiu is an ordinary woman, but she is also a Wealth God. Other than our Xie Family, I really don''t know if anyone else is sincerely admiring her, or if they want her silver."


    The old man''s tone was difficult to conceal.


    Fourth Young Master''s heart thumped.


    What was about to happen was about to happen.


    If Grandmother said that he was the most compatible with the Jiu later on, should he refuse?


    Or should he go along with the madame''s words?


    As he was speaking ¡­


    The head maidservant Cui Ying and Hong Yu, who were standing beside the madame, rushed over. "Young Master was practicing his swordplay in the courtyard and chopped down a few trees in a row."


    "Third Young Master was practicing calligraphy in the study room, and he already broke three wolf hairs ¡­"


    Old Madame Xie turned around and looked at him meaningfully.


    "What the hell, Brother, let him not chop trees when he wants to. What the heck is he chopping for now?" And there''s also the Third Brother, how expensive would it be for the Jiu to give him the Wolf Bristles! " Xie Wanjin''s mouth twitched, and said seriously: "It''s not easy to earn silver in Jiu, I won''t be this wasteful."


    Old Madame Xie looked at him for a long while, then said slowly: "That''s good."


    "Cui Ying Hong Yu, help the madame back." Xie Wanjin bowed, then said with a smile: "I''ll go see my elder brother and Third Brother."


    Old Madame Xie nodded, "Go."


    Fourth Young Master quickly left.


    He could not help but think: Everyone thought that the Xie Family''s new rich and old could borrow the power of the wind to soar up to the ninth day. In the end, they stayed in their own residences all day long, not knowing what they were doing.


    How heart-breaking!

 C181

    Xie Wanjin dragged Third Young Master to his brother''s yard.


    The servants of the attendant all hid far away, as soon as the two entered, they saw the young man''s sword qi sweeping about, the flower leaves flying everywhere.


    There were countless broken branches and trees on the ground.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin stood about a dozen steps away and shouted: "Stop practicing your sword, it''s rare that all of you brothers are home, let''s drink a few cups."


    Xie Heng turned around and threw the sword backwards, exactly returning it to the sword sheath.


    The group of attendant maids outside the courtyard secretly peeked inside, and all of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    If General Xie were to train another incense of time, the entire courtyard would probably be demolished.


    Shiquan hurriedly passed a towel and cleaned the courtyard.


    The brother Third Brother went to the backyard.


    The peach plum apricot blossoms bloomed into a single field. In a nearby pond, Little He revealed his sharp horn.


    They were all things that the Miss Wen said were needed to brew wine, and it was both beautiful and practical to plant them in the backyard.


    The few of them sat under the flower tree, while the servants, attendant, served wine and food, shuttling between the flower trees.


    "All of you, leave."


    Xie Wanjin waved everyone away and personally poured wine for his two brothers, "Regarding the marriage at Jiu, what good candidates have the two brothers found in the past few days?"


    Xie Xuan did not say anything, and his expression became ugly.


    These people who were of similar age in the Dijing had basically all met them in battle before, and below in terms of reputation, there were only a handful of people who were genuine and fake, and not to mention those who were compatible with each other.


    Fourth Young Master''s gaze fell on Xie Heng.


    The eldest young master finished the wine in his cup, "No, not to mention Dijing City, there''s nothing better than me even in all of the countries."


    Xie Wanjin choked.


    He carefully looked at Xie Heng.


    He realized that his elder brother was serious when he said this.


    Fourth Young Master was even more worried now. She sighed and said worriedly: Grandmother said that she followed me a few times today, it''s a pity that such a good girl like Jiu can''t marry her to someone else. It''s just a pity that brother has a bad temper, and Third Brother has a cold personality.


    Xie Wanjin was vexed: "Do you think Grandmother is hinting at something?"


    Third Young Master looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.


    Xie Heng''s handsome face darkened: "Shiquan, take out my sword."


    "Elder brother!" What are you doing holding the sword properly for? " Xie Wanjin immediately scurried over and hid behind the peach blossom tree. He asked Xie Xuan, "Third Brother ¡­ Do you think my temper is getting worse? Did I say anything wrong? "


    Xie Xuan stood up, and expressionlessly took out a silver note from his sleeve, slapping Fourth Young Master on the forehead.


    Xie Wanjin, "..."


    What did he do wrong?


    The second day happened to be March 3rd.


    More and more people came to propose marriage to Wen Jiu, so she decided to stay in the shop. Her new clothes shop and Golden Jade Restaurant were doing very good business, she took a walk around the shop.


    There were also those who were ignorant and purposely came to the shop to continue their business, like Wen Jiu.


    She used to smile when meeting people, and for the past few days, she also felt that her laughter had some internal injuries.


    He decided to run the business outside and avoid these people. It was already dark by the time he returned home.


    Just as he entered the door, he heard Jin Er say, "Young Madame, why are you back so late? It is the birthday of the general today. Third Young Master has personally cooked his longevity noodles, given him a Thousand Li Divine Horse, and given personally carved wood sculptures to Sixth and Seventh Young Master. "


    Wen Jiu was originally a little sleepy, but after hearing this, he immediately sobered up, "Brother Zhang''s birthday, today?"


    She only knew that Xie Heng was born during the warm season of spring, when the wind blew and all living things would come back to life.


    Wen Jiu had long prepared a large amount of silver for his elder brother''s birthday present, but he didn''t have the nerve to ask about the specific date, feeling that it was too deliberate.


    In these past few days, Wen Jiu had left early and returned late, in order to avoid those messy seven or eight people. He didn''t have much to say to the rest of the Xie Family.


    He had even missed Xie Heng''s birthday.


    Several maids tried to comfort her as they were afraid that she would blame herself.


    "The Fourth Young Master sent someone to remind you, but you went out to discuss business matters."


    Hongtang said: "The various young masters are still drinking in the rear garden, does Young Madame need to go over?"


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella, if he did not go over there, would he have to pretend that he did not know anything?


    Last year, when Xie Heng gave her the gift when she was young, he had spent a lot of time and effort.


    She weighed the land deed in the box. She felt that her rich elder brother was not just spouting nonsense. These things could still be given out.


    Yulu said from behind him, "If Young Madame were to go now, the young masters would probably have already fallen flat on their stomachs from all the drinking."


    After Wen Jiu heard this, he hurriedly went back to his residence.


    Several maids turned their heads to stare at her and asked, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Yulu shut his mouth in grievance.


    When Wen Jiu ran into the garden at the back.


    Just as he was about to arrive, he saw two more young masters of Xie Family and three more Xiaoliu s lying on the ground. The few elders and the Xiaoqi s were also nowhere to be seen.


    The absolutely beautiful youth in red clothes leaned against the peach blossom tree, raising his cup to drink. The peach blossom and spring breeze flowed through his sleeves, filling his eyes with stars that spanned tens of thousands of miles.


    Wen Jiu stood two steps away, and for a moment, he didn''t dare approach.


    Afraid of disturbing the picturesque scene.


    Xie Heng seemed to have sensed something and looked over.


    "Jiu." The young man smiled and said, "How long are you planning on standing there?"


    Wen Jiu bitterly smiled as he carried Tie Chui over to the young man, and offered him up with both hands: "Elder brother, great fortune and benefits, at your age, you will have the present day."


    Xie Heng, who had been in a bad mood the entire day, quirked his lips and asked her, "Do you want to give me a big bow and prostrate yourself in front of me?"


    "Do you want it?" Wen Jiu placed the box in the young man''s hand, then lifted up his skirt, and was about to bow down.


    Xie Heng reached out to support her, "You really kowtowed when I asked you to do it?"


    Wen Jiu laughed: "The world is the world''s largest birthday."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, and casually placed the iron box down. He asked with an unclear tone: "Really?"


    The eldest brother was being petty.


    Wen Jiu smiled as he poured wine in a row, "Today is my bad, I didn''t know that it was my elder brother''s birthday. You returned so late, and as punishment, I will first punish myself with three cups."


    Finished.


    She finished three glasses in one gulp and set the empty one aside.


    Xie Heng leisurely drank three cups of wine before raising his eyes to look at her.


    It was unknown how much wine the young man had drunk before, but his handsome face was now covered with a faint layer of peach blossom color.


    Wen Jiu sat on the soft chair, his entire person seemed to be floating in the air.


    He suddenly felt that the aftereffects of today''s wine were a little strong.


    The moonlight was so enchanting that it was a bit over the top. The aroma of wine lingered around their bodies and even their faces became a bit blurry.


    Wen Jiu rubbed the tip of his nose, and asked: "Brother Chang, shouldn''t you take a look at what''s inside?"


    "Silver." Xie Heng didn''t need to guess to know that it was this.


    This girl had fallen into the eyes of money and felt that silver was the best thing in the world. This was the only thing that could be given to her.


    Wen Jiu said unhappily: "It''s silver, but it''s not all silver either."


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly, "Xiaoliu even personally carved a wooden sculpture for me. Jiu, you really don''t care about your brother."


    After Wen Jiu heard this, he could not help but feel guilty.


    After pondering for a long time, she said, "Elder brother, I really am not ¡­"


    Xie Heng replied, "I''m not happy."


    The youth had always been temperamental, but today he had directly caught people off guard.


    Wen Jiu was a little dumbstruck, "Then, how can I be happy, Eldest Brother?"


    Xie Heng raised her almond-shaped eyes slightly, as she looked at her with her burning gaze. "Xiaoliu knows that if elder brother is unhappy, you want to act good, but you won''t?"


    Wen Jiu stammered, "At my age ¡­"


    Xie Heng''s tone of voice rose slightly, "Eh?"


    "Fine, fine." Wen Jiu clenched his teeth and agreed.


    After all, she did not even know her elder brother''s birthdate.


    He was going all out!


    The young girl clenched her right hand into a fist, raised it to her ear, and lightly beckoned, "Big brother Dongfeng, meow ~"

 C182

    The young girl''s face was radiant as she tilted her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    Xie Heng was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Jiu silently withdrew his sleeves: As expected from an old lady, it''s not suitable to act smart.


    Look at how you scared your elder brother.


    Sin, sin!


    The next moment.


    Xie Heng suddenly pulled her under the Peach Blossom Tree.


    Flowers fluttered in the moonlight and lights.


    The youth used his left hand to prop himself up on a tree. His pale eyes reflected her appearance. The brilliance of the stars filled his mind, causing him to suddenly raise his right hand.


    Wen Jiu leaned his back against the tree and immediately raised his hand to cover his head, "Brother ¡­ Even if I am not as cute as the Xiaoliu, you still can''t beat me up because of this, right? "


    It was unknown whether the eldest brother had drunk too much or was shocked by her.


    This was a strange reaction.


    Xie Heng looked down at her, and said in a low voice: "Jiu, I''m drunk."


    The youth was very close to her. When he spoke, he slightly lowered his head, and the fragrance of alcohol wafted over him.


    "Huh?" This was the first time Wen Jiu heard that a drunkard knew that he was drunk.


    All sorts of weird things would happen to this young man.


    She raised her head to look at the gorgeous Elder Brother before her, and said with great hesitation, "Then ¡­"


    The moment Wen Jiu opened his mouth, the youth suddenly leaned over, and his warm lips practically pressed onto her earlobes, "Jiu ¡­ What do you think about me being your husband? "


    In that instant.


    Wen Jiu was dumbstruck.


    She could not help but think: Am I not awake?


    Xie Heng looked at her faintly for a long time without moving.


    The wind blew slowly, and the moonlight was as clear as water.


    The young man''s red hair was tied up tightly with the girl''s black hair.


    Countless fallen flowers fluttered in the wind. The faint moonlight penetrated through the leaves and countless rays of light landed on the two of them.


    Wen Jiu thought: Senior brother is really drunk.


    If he isn''t drunk, then I must be crazy!


    Xie Wanjin who was lying on the stone table just happened to sit up. He looked at the two of them in a daze and muttered, "I, I''m really drunk ¡­ Even in his dreams, he dreamed of his elder brother, elder brother and Jiu hugging each other ¡­ "


    Third Young Master who had been lying on the side for a long time silently reached out his hand, pressed the back of Xie Wanjin''s head onto the wine table.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes.


    Had he gone mad just now?


    Let the Jiu think that he drank too much, that''s right, he drank too much.


    Wen Jiu suddenly regained his senses, and was about to extend his hand to push Xie Heng who had gone mad.


    The youth suddenly felt weak, and his entire body was pressing down on her.


    "Elder brother!" Wen Jiu immediately supported him, "Brother Yun?"


    She called him a few times, but Xie Heng just kept his eyes closed and did not react at all.


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    He was drunk to the point of being unconscious?


    Who are you trying to harm by asking such a stupid question?


    Then, he looked at the two people at the table, Third Young Master''s hands were still on the back of Xie Wanjin''s head, looking drowsy.


    Wen Jiu slowly placed Xie Heng under the Peach Blossom Tree and turned to call the maid attendant to send the few young masters back.


    She hurried back to the courtyard.


    Jin Yu hall went up to greet him, "Young Madame, why are you running so fast?"


    "Does the general like your birthday present?"


    "Young Madame... Is there something wrong with your face? Was it hot? Do you want Doctor Li to come and take a look? "


    Wen Jiu entered the house in a daze and closed the door.


    Yulu, who had almost been knocked in the nose, hurriedly took two steps back and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with Young Madame? As if Amber had been hooked away. "


    A few others said in unison, "Great fortune and great benefit, nothing is forbidden!"


    Jin Er said: "What nonsense are you speaking?"


    Yulu said with grievance: "So it was originally ¡­ When have you ever seen Young Madame in such a state of panic? "


    None of them said a word.


    A moment later, all of them leaned on the door gap and shouted: "Young Madame? Are you alright, Young Madame? "


    "Young Madame, are you alright?"


    Behind the door.


    The Young Madame, whose mind was in a mess, gulped down the water in the teapot in one go.


    She sat by the window, the night breeze blowing and slowing her.


    He couldn''t help but touch his burning earlobe.


    In the future, it would be better if he didn''t let his elder brother drink too much.


    This youth had a pair of captivating eyes, saying, "Jiu, what do you think about me being your husband?" When.


    Wen Jiu felt like his entire body was on fire.


    Guilty, Amitabha.


    Another day, he would have to go to the Wanhua Temple to burn two sticks of incense.


    The night was silent. The moonlight shone like water.


    Wen Jiu was completely awake, and was lying on the beauty bed, tossing and turning.


    Elder Brother was just drunk.


    Just a casual question.


    she thought.


    But he could not sleep.


    When dawn approached, he closed his eyes.


    Unknowingly, he fell into a dream.


    It was the same garden.


    The drunk Third Young Master and Xie Wanjin however had disappeared somewhere.


    The night quietly, only left the faint moonlight, lingering between the sleeves of peach blossom petals, beautiful and charming.


    Under the peach blossom tree, a youth in bright red clothes lightly leaned next to her ear, laughing lazily. "I won''t be able to rest at ease if I marry you. After thinking about it for a while, only I''ll be able to feel at ease if I marry you."


    The young man said each word clearly: "Jiu, I''ll marry you."


    Wen Jiu said with a trembling voice, "... Elder brother, you must have had too much to drink. "


    The youth''s eyes were shining. "I didn''t drink too much."


    As he spoke, his warm breath rustled in her ear, and his voice was clear and confusing.


    It made Wen Jiu''s face flush red, and she almost jumped up, barely maintaining her normal expression, "Elder brother ¡­ "I am your younger sister."


    Even if everyone in the Xie Family said that she and Xie Qi had never been married before, there was nothing that couldn''t be done about her marrying him again.


    But she wanted to remember that gentle and beautiful youth for her entire life.


    Xie Heng reached out to her chin and said in a heavy voice, "You know that I haven''t passed yet."


    Wen Jiu, "... "B-Elder Brother."


    She had never seen this young man before, but he looked more like someone who everyone in her past life spoke of with extreme elegance.


    The more Wen Jiu was worried, the more he couldn''t think of any excuses, and his hands were covered in sweat.


    Xie Heng suddenly said: "You dare to say that you didn''t stay in the Xie Family for me? Do you dare to say that you truly admire Xiaowu and not feel guilty? Wen Jiu, do you know what is like? "


    Wen Jiu was stunned.


    In her previous life, there were people who had asked her whether it was because she loved Meng Chengyun or if there was no one else by her side.


    She didn''t even know what love was.


    "Ever since the day you entered my Xie Family Gate, Xiaowu repeatedly reminded me to find a good home for you after he leaves." Xie Heng said with incomparable seriousness. "In this generation of thousands upon thousands of families, only my Xie Family is the best."


    Wen Jiu, "But ¡­"


    The Xie Family was naturally very good.


    However, it seemed a little strange to say it now.


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''." The youth gently caressed her cheeks with his slender white fingers. "Since you said you want to raise me, then you have to raise me for a lifetime. You can''t even afford to have a single moment less!"


    Wen Jiu was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, the youth suddenly lowered his head and kissed him.

 C183

    Wen Jiu was awoken by the heat.


    Faintly opening his eyes, the sun had risen high in the sky. Sunlight shone through the small window, filling the entire room, dazzling everyone who saw it.


    She sat up abruptly and rubbed her forehead, but her palms were sticky and her body was covered in sweat.


    For a moment, he did not know whether to be glad that he had just had a ridiculous dream or to be laughing at himself for being so old after being teased by that young man''s drunken speech.


    Jin Er knocked on the door, "Young Madame, are you awake?"


    Wen Jiu said: "You''re awake, come in."


    The four maids pushed open the door and entered.


    Yulu couldn''t hide the matter in his heart and immediately went forward to ask: "Is Young Madame alright? "Last night ¡­"


    "I''m fine!" The moment the words left his mouth, Wen Jiu realized that his tone was a little too hasty, and slowed down his tone: "Perhaps because I''ve been tired these past few days, I still haven''t slept enough."


    Hongtang said: "Both the old mistress and the Third Madame have sent people over to ask them twice. If you are not feeling well, please ask the old doctor to come over to take a look."


    "No need to look, I''m done." Wen Jiu felt a headache whenever he thought about the bitter medicine that Li Cangnan had prescribed.


    Several maids, "..."


    Jin Er said: "Doctor Li is becoming more and more godly, I have never seen anyone before, but his body is completely healed."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but raise his head and glance at the little maid.


    The latter smiled and lowered her head, retreating to the side.


    "It''s rare for Young Madame to sleep so late. What do you want to eat today? This servant will go to the kitchen and make it for you."


    Out of the few maids beside Wen Jiu, only the fragrant cooking was the best.


    She was usually busy, so she did not cook much. When she said this, the others all stretched their necks and waited for the Young Madame to reply.


    Wen Jiu waved his hand: "Do whatever you''re good at!"


    I forgot to eat last night, so I''m really hungry now.


    Men mislead people.


    With Xie Heng''s appearance, if he were to meet the female sovereign, it would be a mistake.


    The General Xie that knew how to "misunderstand" was currently leaning on the peach blossom tree in a daze, his fingertip touching his own thin lips, a complex look in his eyes, "I slept here last night?"


    He was only wearing a white undergarment, and his hair was tied up in a bun by half. His black hair hung down to his shoulders, making him look even more handsome than before.


    Shiquan''s face was filled with pain, "How would we dare let you sleep here?!"


    Shiquan said: "Young Madame has instructed us to bring you back to the courtyard, we also placed you on the bed, and waited for you to sleep before we retreated outside the room."


    Xie Heng remembered who he was on the bed, but when he woke up, he was in the backyard.


    I dreamed of this last night.


    When he woke up, he was also here. Was kissing the Jiu a dream or a dream?


    The youth facepalmed.


    I''ll let you pretend!


    Now, he couldn''t tell if it was real or fake, right?


    Damn.


    Shimei still stood at the side and said, "When day is about to break, Shiquan and I had a nap, so you probably came out at that time. Last time, Young Madame said that if you get drunk, you will get a night sickness, this sickness ¡­ "


    "Alright, alright!" Xie Heng waved his hand, "What are you blabbering about? Where are you staying? "


    The youth had always had an unfathomable temperament. The two attendant s replied and left.


    Xie Heng picked a peach blossom and put it in his mouth.


    He kissed the Jiu and said "I''ll marry you!" If what he said was true, Miss Wen would be scared to death.


    However, Wen Jiu was the one who wanted to raise him.


    If you mean what you say, then you have to live your whole life.


    The words of the youth in his dreams were exactly what he was thinking.


    Could it be true ¡­


    Dreaming every day?


    "Elder brother!" Not far away, Xie Wanjin saw his brother with the peach blossoms in his mouth. He was in a daze and slowly walked over.


    Xie Heng blew the peach blossoms on her lips, and looked up, "What joke is this?"


    Xie Wanjin said in an incomparably funny manner: "Last night, I dreamt that you and Jiu were hugging each other! This tree... Yes, under this tree, you seem to have kissed her! "What a strange dream, I''m really going to die from laughter ¡­"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped the back of Fourth Young Master''s head. His lips curved into a faint smile: "What did you say just now?"


    "I, I, I ¡­" Fourth Young Master was struck dumb, he held onto the back of his head and said grievingly: "Brother Elder, what happened to you? Don''t tell me that you even care about what dreams I dream? "


    He, the mother, had meddled with this matter wide enough. Could it be that his brother was still drunk and had not woken up yet?


    Xie Heng curled her lips and said: "I don''t like the look of you, I want to beat you up."


    Xie Wanjin, "..."


    He silently retreated several steps away from his eldest brother, only to bump into him with no eyes left on the back of his head.


    Fourth Young Master turned his head and saw Xie Xuan. Do you think elder brother is still awake after drinking too much? Did he randomly say he wanted to beat me up? I just told him a joke, and I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Xie Xuan was expressionless: "What kind of joke are you joking about?"


    "Oh." Fourth Young Master planned to repeat that joke and let Third Brother evaluate it.


    He had just opened his mouth and said, "I dreamt of Elder Brother and ¡­"


    Xie Heng glanced over and the Fourth Young Master stopped talking. He laughed bitterly, "I forgot."


    Xie Xuan, "... "Since my brain isn''t good enough, I should start reading more!"


    He did not speak to Xie Heng and directly left from the other side.


    Before Xie Heng took it, he patted Xie Wanjin''s shoulders, "Read more."


    Xie Wanjin, "..."


    Fourth Young Master felt that he had suffered a lot, but was unable to say a thing.


    What kind of brothers are these?


    After Wen Jiu washed up and changed his clothes, it was time for lunch.


    As soon as she arrived at the courtyard, she saw Xie Heng slowly approaching while wearing a light robe. The youth was facing the light as his back shone with a boundless radiance.


    The moment Wen Jiu heard the absurd dream from last night, the word "elder brother" that was about to leave his mouth was suddenly a little choked up.


    Xie Heng was shocked.


    Jiu didn''t even call him elder brother anymore. Could it be that he really did something last night ¡­


    "Jiu." The youth cleared his throat. "You ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s expression was subtle, "I slept very well!" She raised her hand, indicating for the young man to enter first, "Elder Brother, after you."


    "That''s good." Xie Heng walked in front of her, but just as he stepped foot on the stairs, he couldn''t help but turn his head back, "Last night, I ¡­"


    "Elder brother is drunk!" Wen Jiu interrupted him, and said with a guilty conscience: "Brother Yun, you didn''t say anything, and I didn''t hear anything either. Grandmother and the others are waiting for us to eat together. "


    This person.


    He really couldn''t let his worries go to waste. He couldn''t even dream of letting his heart go down.


    Now, in front of Xie Heng, she felt guilty for saying even a single word.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a slight second.


    If there was nothing, why would she be so nervous?


    There was a large round table in the hall, and two adjacent seats were just about empty.


    Wen Jiu hesitated and felt that he should not be so obvious about his guilt and sat down with Xie Heng.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on their bodies.


    Wen Jiu''s heart could not help but thump.


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi whispered in each other''s ears, "Today in the rear garden, I heard Fourth Brother ask my elder brother why did I hug and beat up my sister-in-law? "They''re so strange ¡­"

 C184

    Xie Heng was drinking his tea, and almost choked upon hearing this.


    "You must have heard wrong!" Xie Xiaoqi shook his head with certainty.


    Wen Jiu''s heart that was in his throat finally relaxed a little.


    After a moment, he heard the young noble say in an extremely serious tone: "Fourth Brother, some people can''t be stopped while they''re fighting. It''ll be fine when they start their own fight."


    Hearing that, Xie Wanjin could not help but laugh, "Why can''t I stop him?"


    Xie Xiaoliu''s face was also full of confusion. He tugged at Xie Zian''s ear and asked loudly, "Are you still sleeping?"


    While resisting, the little gongzi replied with an even louder voice, "Didn''t they say that couples only fight at the end of the bed? Although there is no bed in the back garden, there is a swing! "


    Xie Xiaoliu blinked, "That''s right."


    For the first time in her life, Sixth Miss felt that Seventh Brother was not very stupid.


    Wen Jiu was so shocked that the chopsticks in his hand dropped.


    These two little ones really dared to say anything.


    Xie Heng coughed lightly and swept his gaze across the group: "What are you doing?"


    The two youngsters immediately stopped talking, but their eyes continued to roll around, as if they were not going to stop until something big had happened.


    Xie Wanjin said with a bitter face: "You two only heard half of what I said in the corner? Elder brother is going to beat me up! "


    Xie Xiaoliu/Xie Xiaoqi, "... Then Elder Brother, just beat Fourth Brother up, we''ll just pretend we didn''t see anything. "


    Fourth Young Master grinded his teeth in anger, "You two little insolents! It''s usually someone who buys you food to play with! "


    The two little fellows kept quiet.


    A good-tempered Xie Yucheng came out to smooth things over, "Children''s words are always spoken without restraint! Since you''re already this old, what''s the point of helping your brother and sister? "


    Xie Wanjin held onto his chest, as if he was in extreme pain.


    The Third Madame Xie patted him and carelessly said: "It''s no big deal."


    "Stop messing around." Old Madame Xie laughed faintly: "Let''s eat."


    Wen Jiu ate this meal in an unusually gentle and quiet manner.


    Xie Heng did not say much either.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange, but the rest of the Xie Family s were constantly watching the two of them.


    The two youngsters chattered nonstop.


    Wen Jiu felt like he was sitting on pins and needles as he bent his head down to finish eating the last two mouthfuls of rice, and just as he was about to get up.


    Cui Ying came in with a metal box in her hands, bowed to everyone, and said, "This morning, I accompanied the madame on a stroll around the back garden, and found this. I don''t know which master''s ¡­"


    Wen Jiu looked carefully, "Mine."


    Without hesitation, Xie Heng said, "Mine."


    The two of them spoke at the same time, and even their endings overlapped each other.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the two of them, filled with curiosity.


    Especially the silent Third Young Master, who just quietly looked at you.


    It was originally a rather open and honorable thing, but now Wen Jiu suddenly became inexplicably nervous.


    "It''s from Elder Brother." Wen Jiu tried his best to look calm, "Yesterday, when brother was born, this was my birthday present to him."


    Xie Heng remained calm and collected as he knocked on the table, "That''s right, this is Jiu''s birthday present for me."


    There was no need to hide it from the public.


    Third Madame Xie was interested. "Last night, when Jiu came back late, I didn''t see what birthday present you gave Dong Feng. It''s just right for us to see."


    Xie Xiaoliu immediately jumped down from his chair, "I want to see!"


    Xie Zian said, "I just want to know, when we are born, what will my sister-in-law send us?"


    Xie Wanjin took the iron box from Cui Ying''s hands, and asked hypocritically: "Brother Chang, Jiu, do you mind if we open it?"


    Wen Jiu, "... Fourth Brother, please feel free to do so. "


    Do you mind if I say it now?


    It was all nonsense.


    "Allow me."


    Xie Heng suddenly stood up and took the iron box from the Fourth Young Master''s hands.


    As soon as he opened it, he saw the stack of land deeds.


    The youth was stunned, and looked at Wen Jiu with some disbelief, "Jiu, you ¡­"


    Wen Jiu slowly stood up, her eyes clear and bright, and said with exceptional seriousness: "Last time, I told my elder brother, I plan to buy the entire North Street this year."


    Third Young Master took the top spot in one go, causing the silver to be worth more than a dozen.


    Now, in the Dijing, she was once again an extremely rich person.


    Xie Heng''s mood was subtle, "How much did you buy?"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Jiu''s mood immediately became good, and she modestly replied: "Not too much, I only bought half the street."


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment.


    Everyone from the Xie Family, "¡­"


    "Oh my god! Jiu is simply a Wealth God! " Third Madame Xie suddenly stood up and took the box from the young man''s hands, counting the land deeds in his hands, "Golden Jade Restaurant, Embroidered Clothing Villa, Thousand Feet Pavilion ¡­"


    Third Madame Xie had a face full of count of the names of over a dozen stores, all being good places that had opened recently and were sought after by the wives and mistresses of Dijing City.


    Xie Wanjin said emotionally: "No wonder those people came to our house to propose to us. Jiu, you are simply a treasure pot! If I marry you, my entire family will be rich! "


    Everyone in the hall looked at Wen Jiu, feeling that the girl was emitting gold light.


    Wealth God!


    Xie Heng walked in front of Wen Jiu with large strides, and stopped a step away from her. He asked with a smile: "What are you going to do with the silver that you earned with great difficulty?"


    Wen Jiu did not know either.


    She raised her eyes to look at the young man in front of her and laughed, "I said that I want to pamper my elder brother. What''s wrong with always letting you cry for poverty outside? "I have money ¡­"


    "Don''t worry." Xie Heng naturally continued, "Jiu, with you at the Xie Family, I''m not worried at all."


    Wen Jiu rubbed the tip of his nose.


    If you don''t panic, can I?


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi ran over at the same time, hugging her hands from left and right, "Sister-in-law, please take care of me!"


    Xie Wanjin smiled and came over, "Jiu, my birthday is on the eighth day of the eighth month, don''t forget. You don''t have to be like Brother Elder, just half of it will do, I don''t think that''s too little. "


    Third Young Master watched quietly and slowly stood up.


    He didn''t say anything, but there was a chill in his voice that said "You forgot to try me."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Old Madame Xie could not help but laugh: "Stop messing around, look at how scared Jiu is."


    Wen Jiu suddenly had a flash of brilliance and laughed: "No rush, no rush, regardless of if you get married first, I will present you with a big gift, who knows which one of you will go first?"


    The parlour which was bustling with noise and excitement a moment ago instantly became extremely quiet.


    Everyone turned to look elsewhere.


    Xie Wanjin said. "The weather today is really not bad. Fourth Young Master looked at the sky and paused, "It''s all dark clouds."


    Xie Xuan: "I''m going back to read."


    Only Xie Heng remained calm and composed, "This matter is not urgent."


    Wen Jiu reached out and pinned a few strands of her hair back together, "This matter is actually quite urgent."


    They were talking over there.


    Shiquan suddenly rushed over, his face full of cold sweat. "A woman with a big belly is making trouble at the door, say ¡­ They say she''s carrying flesh and blood from the Xie Family! "

 C185

    Everyone in the hall was silent.


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, he saw Third Madame Xie getting up angrily, "Xie Wanjin! Did you get into a debt outside? You''re already at your doorstep, are you trying to anger me to death? "


    Third Madame was so angry that she could not even stand straight, and Xie Yucheng immediately extended his hand to support her, "Madam ¡­ Please don''t be in such a hurry to get angry, sit down first and slowly ask. "


    "What else is there to ask!?" This little punk is usually frivolous and sentimental! He had offended countless girls. Our Xie Family''s reputation has been ruined! " Third Madame Xie had a short temper and scolded him too quickly. He did not give any chance for others to speak.


    Staring at Xie Wanjin''s face filled with anger,


    "How can this be my fault? mother... " The Fourth Young Master said with a bitter face: "I am your biological son!"


    "It''s not your fault, but Dong Feng and Xuan did it?" Third Madame Xie glared at Xie Wanjin, his eyes filled with anger as he scolded: "You are my biological son, how could I not know what kind of virtue you are? Go! Get that one at the door! If you can''t get it away, don''t come back! "


    Xie Wanjin''s handsome face turned purple, and he said, "But I''m still a boy!"


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to go forward and stop them, he heard her and immediately staggered.


    Who would believe the words of Fourth Young Master?


    Xie Heng quickly supported him and whispered, "Be careful, the Third Aunt won''t do anything to him."


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    No wonder these people didn''t say anything.


    Third Madame seemed to be the most angry one, but in reality, as her mother, she had scolded Fourth Young Master badly. Even the Old Granny was unable to say anything, let alone the other two Young Masters.


    Xie Wanjin clenched his teeth and continued: "I am also a person who likes beautiful women. How did he become so frivolous and amorous? Why did all the dirty water fall on me? "


    Fourth Young Master felt wronged in his heart: What''s wrong with liking to play with beauties? I''m still a boy!


    Third Madame Xie asked suspiciously, "It really isn''t you?"


    Xie Wanjin''s face turned purple and green, and he shouted in anger, "mother! That child is definitely not mine! "


    Was there anyone that doubted his son''s character?!


    The Third Madame Xie slowly sat down and studied Xie Wanjin a few times, then said with a puzzled expression: "Strange, strange, other than you, who else would make such a shameful thing out of our Xie Family?"


    Xie Wanjin almost jumped up, "Am I really your biological son?"


    "Enough."


    Xie Heng patted his shoulder to appease him.


    This mother and son duo didn''t stop quarreling.


    When the youth spoke, everyone''s gaze suddenly sized up Third Young Master and him.


    Xie Wanjin was a virgin, so in this way, only Xie Heng and Third Young Master remained.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face tensed up, "It''s not me!"


    Wen Jiu was afraid that he would be in trouble, so she quickly replied, "Of course not Third Brother."


    Third Young Master''s body was covered in cold energy, and she normally wouldn''t let a lady near, so how could he possibly let a girl have a stomachache?


    Thus, the Countess and the rest of the people''s gazes all landed on Xie Heng.


    The youth''s eyes were filled with surprise. "Could it be that you think it''s me?"


    Everyone kept quiet at the same time, even the most noisy Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi did not make a sound.


    Elder brother, what kind of reputation do you have in Jiang An? Don''t you know it yourself?


    Xie Heng looked at Wen Jiu, and the corners of his eyes slightly raised.


    Wen Jiu replied without hesitation: "It shouldn''t be Big Brother."


    Just as she finished speaking, the Third Madame Xie who had just quieted down suddenly grabbed onto Xie Yucheng, "Alright, you, Xie Yucheng!"


    Everyone: "..."


    He could only look at the few young masters in their prime.


    He forgot that there was still a third master in charge of security at home, there was no need to mention the appearance of the Xie Family people, Xie Yucheng was only in his early thirties, and was rather suspicious.


    "Madam!" Madam, please be patient! " Xie Yucheng held onto Third Madame Xie, with a head full of sweat, he hurriedly explained: "It''s not me! It definitely wasn''t me! I swear, if I do such a shameful thing, I will die a horrible death! "


    "Almost done. What are you muttering about in your own home! " The Old Madame Xie felt a headache and was about to leave.


    The old mistress had always been an amiable person, so it was rare for her to have such a straight face. Everyone quieted down immediately.


    Wen Jiu stepped forward and said: "Since you are not a seed of our Xie Family, there is no need to trouble you to handle this matter. For a small matter like this, it''s good that I''m here. "


    Old Madame Xie paused for a moment, then patted her hands, "Jiu, how can I let a girl like you become an evil person ¡­"


    "Grandmother, there''s no need to worry." Xie Heng walked to Wen Jiu''s side, "I will go with Jiu."


    Xie Wanjin said: "I''m coming too!"


    Fourth Young Master could not help but grind his teeth: "I want to see which one of us is the one who brought us trouble!"


    Xie Xuan walked over silently and stood beside them.


    Old Madame Xie nodded, "Alright, you can go now."


    Wen Jiu said warmly: "Grandmother, please take a seat in the parlour. I''ll be right back."


    Finished.


    She straightened her sleeves and whispered, "Isn''t it just shameless? "It''s no big deal."


    A person who caused trouble in the business world under her name when she was the richest


    He turned around and walked towards the door.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, the wind blew countless flowers, the leaves fluttered in the wind, and the sky was dim.


    The three young masters of Xie Family were walking shoulder-to-shoulder with her, with an absolutely beautiful and cool looking man as well as a Fourth Young Master who was constantly waving his folding fan.


    The four of them walked in unison, their clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Wen Jiu had lived for two lifetimes, and he had always been the only one to deal with all these troubles.


    It was the first time he brought a big shot to solve a problem.


    One was the Little Tyrant Xie, one was the future chief assistant, and the other was Xie Wanjin who was earning silver like he was playing around.


    It was enough to make three elders so angry that they couldn''t sit still.


    What ability did the person who had come to cause trouble have?


    Before he even reached the door, Wen Jiu heard a woman crying and scolding, "My stomach is filled with Xie Family! If you dog slaves try to stop us again, be careful of your dog lives! "


    Uncle Wang, who was guarding the door, kindly advised, "Miss, our family''s master is an upright man. If you want to find an enemy, you''ve found the wrong one!"


    The bystanders who had surrounded the door to watch the show were already in the third level and third level, discussing animatedly about it:


    "Do you think this child belongs to the General Xie or to the Minister Yuan?"


    "I think that their family''s Fourth Young Master is the kind of person to love. It''s most likely him ¡­"


    "Why do I feel like I''m climbing a high branch? This young lady is not very well born, and Young Noble Xie Family is not blind, why would he fall for her? "


    Wen Jiu swept a glance at the expressions of the few young masters.


    Xie Heng did not hold a sword!


    At least he wouldn''t be splashed on the spot.


    Young Madame cleared his throat and put on a "I am not easy to mess with" face, "" What are you doing? "


    "Young Madame and Young Noble are here!"


    A few attendant servants who were blocking the door immediately stepped aside. After bowing, they said, "This lady said that she was pregnant with a seed of Xie Family, and insisted on making trouble here."


    "Oh?" Wen Jiu was interested in her as he looked at the woman making trouble two steps away.


    This person''s clothes looked like the jade of a small family. His pregnant belly was very obvious and he looked like he was about to have a baby. For some reason, he lowered his head and didn''t say anything upon seeing them coming out.


    there was not a trace of arrogance on his face from when he had scolded the Xie Family attendant.


    "Since you said that you are carrying the seed of our Xie Family, then I will ask." Wen Jiu''s mouth curved into a ridiculing smile, "Just who is the child in your stomach?"


    The Xie Family and Third Young Master s were all standing at the entrance, each of them with an even uglier expression than the last.


    The crowd that was watching the show could not help but take a few steps back.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her. He couldn''t afford to provoke her.


    The woman who was causing trouble trembled even more. After a long time, she finally raised her head, threw herself in front of Xie Heng, and cried: "Cousin, cousin, did you forget that night ¡­"

 C186

    When Wen Jiu saw the girl''s appearance, his eyebrows jumped.


    The one who came to make trouble with a big stomach was actually Second Madame Xie''s niece, the Miss Cousin who made a lot of trouble at the Xie''s Mansion back then ¡ª ¡ª Linglan.


    Linglan''s tears did not stop flowing. She did not say what happened that night for a long time, but held onto Xie Heng''s hand tightly. "Cousin, I, I''ve finally found you ¡­"


    The surrounding crowd was filled with shock.


    Someone asked curiously: "This woman is actually carrying the child of the Little Tyrant Xie?!"


    There were also girls who exclaimed, "I don''t believe it! If General Xie wanted to take a wife, what kind of Heavenly Immortal beauty couldn''t? "Why would I get entangled with such a woman!"


    Xie Heng looked at Wen Jiu and saw that the girl did not suspect anything.


    The young man squinted his phoenix eyes and sized up Linglan for a moment.


    The youth faced the ''mother of the child'' that suddenly popped up, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold arc. He asked in an indifferent manner, "What happened that night? Tell me."


    "Cousin ¡­" Linglan forgot to cry. She asked him in disbelief, "Do you really want me to say it in front of so many people?"


    Xie Heng frowned, her amber eyes filled with displeasure.


    He brushed away Linglan''s hand and sneered: "Who''s your cousin?"


    Linglan retreated a few steps, held onto the pillar with his stomach, and was unable to stand steadily.


    In an instant, Linglan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Wen Jiu was afraid that his elder brother would be infuriated, and be unable to control his anger.


    Seeing blood at the gate was not a good thing.


    "Miss Ling, did you forget how you framed my Third Young Master and were chased out of the Xie Family by the old mistress? Since he has left, he should stay at home peacefully. Now that he has come to scam us, does Xie Family look like someone who can be easily bullied? You''ve been bluffing again and again, and you''re addicted to it, aren''t you? "


    Wen Jiu''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but every single word was clear. Only by purely stating the truth of the matter, did others feel that it was somewhat believable.


    The excited discussion of the crowd instantly quieted down.


    Boss Wen normally looked at the gentle and kind, with a bit of a smile on his face when he saw them.


    This was the first time everyone had seen her scolding someone. How wicked must this girl be to keep an eye on a family that was causing trouble?


    "Wen Jiu!" Seeing her, Linglan gritted his teeth in anger, "Who the hell do you think you are? You think you''re qualified to teach me a lesson?! "


    Wen Jiu laughed and raised his hand, "This is not the first time I''m teaching you a lesson. If you dare to come, I will teach you a lesson. You don''t believe me? You can go up and try. "


    The Miss Cousin was still as stupid as before.


    They thought that if there were too many people watching the show in front of the Xie Family and the rumors pressured them to death, they would recognize this child.


    Unfortunately, Linglan was wrong.


    The Xie Family was never like the noble palaces in the noble clans that kept their secrets. Those that had not done anything, no matter how many people discussed, had never done so.


    Dark clouds covered the sky. A fierce wind blew, and countless leaves flew everywhere.


    Outside the manor, hundreds of people fell into silence.


    Wen Jiu stood two steps in front of the three young masters of the Xie Family.


    Linglan was stunned for a while, and after a while, as if he had gone mad, he suddenly rushed into the Palace, "I want to see Grandmother! Let me see my grandmother! You... "You''re all bullying me ¡­"


    Although Wen Jiu knew his cousin''s godly skill before, he still couldn''t take it now.


    "Stop her." Raising her hand, the servants of the left and right attendant immediately went forward to stop Linglan. Everyone looked at the child in Linglan''s stomach and did not use any strength.


    This only increased Linglan''s arrogance. As he forced his way in, he scolded: "Wen Jiu! What right do you have to stop me? When I was at the Xie Family back then, you didn''t even know where to become a dilapidated house? Who do you think you are? I want to see Grandmother! "


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "Wen Jiu is in charge of Xie Family now."


    Linglan was stunned, "What..." She was stunned for a moment before asking, "How is that possible?"


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "If you don''t believe me, then scram."


    Xie Wanjin looked at Linglan and laughed no more, "Linglan, you have to keep your eyes open in order to cause trouble. Originally, taking you in was nothing, but you offended the master of our estate, so you can''t be taken in again. "


    The left and right female servants, attendant, saluted together, and said respectfully: "Please give your instructions, Young Madame."


    Wen Jiu stood in front of everyone, waved his sleeves, and said, "Who do you think you are? You think you can get our old lady to worry about you? "


    The sky was dark, the wind was howling crazily, the voices that swept through the crowd lingered in Linglan''s ears.


    Linglan almost lost his balance and shakily turned around to look at Wen Jiu, "You ¡­ How could the owner of Xie''s Mansion be you? "


    Back then, when Wen Jiu had just entered the Xie Family, his clothes were old and shabby, and he acted respectfully and respectfully. In front of the few elders, he did not even dare to speak a single word.


    Now.


    Wen Jiu was wearing a brocade robe and even the beads of jade on her silk ribbon were expensive. Her Xie Family s were all at her beck and call, and even the young masters with completely different personalities were protecting her like this.


    Linglan looked down at his ordinary clothes and felt ashamed.


    Why is Wen Jiu doing this?


    What right did he have to live a life of luxury and wealth? How could he live such a good life?


    If she was in the Xie Family ¡­


    If she was here, how could Wen Jiu have such a good life?


    "The matter of our Xie Family is not something that an outsider like you can handle." Wen Jiu looked at Linglan in front of him, his gaze slightly cold. "If you''re sensible, then tell me who this child''s biological father is. My eldest brother would still care about Second Madam''s face and seek justice for you. If you still don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Hearing that, Linglan''s face turned green and white, but he still insisted, "The child in my stomach ¡­ It is Xie Heng''s! "


    Xie Heng did not get angry, but laughed, "Have I ever slept with you before? I didn''t even touch your finger. Was this child made out of thin air? "


    "Last July, Grandmother set the Wen Family''s daughter, Wen Jiu, as her fifth cousin''s wedding. On the day before the grand wedding, she set up a altar to offer sacrifice to her brother. I, I''ve loved this cousin for many years, but my parents actually wanted to marry me to a rich family within the city."


    "I had no choice but to drink the Divine Sacrifice Wine that day. "The spring breeze, the first spring breeze, the memories are all gone." Linglan looked at Xie Heng with infatuation in his eyes, "Cousin, I didn''t think that I would lie to you ¡­ "I ¡­ I just wanted, before I leave, to be able to leave behind a night''s worth of beautiful memories ¡­"


    Even though Mt. Tai had collapsed, its expression was still as calm as the Little Tyrant Xie. At this moment, its face was as heavy as water.


    The first thing he did was to look at Wen Jiu with the side of his eyes.


    Miss Wen''s face turned cold, he raised his hand and slapped Linglan, "Shameless!"


    With a "pa" sound, Linglan, who was crying intensely, became dizzy as he fell back a few steps and sat on the ground.


    The surrounding crowd sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Who said that Boss Wen was good-natured? Who said that?


    Linglan covered his face and cried, "If it wasn''t for the child in my womb, I definitely wouldn''t have come to Dijing to look for cousin ¡­ I was chased out of the house by my parents. I really had nowhere to go. Our child is about to be born ¡­ Please keep him, Cousin! "

 C187

    Xie Heng was so angry that his entire body was filled with evil Qi, he calmly walked towards Linglan.


    It looked like he was "taking your head".


    "Elder brother." Wen Jiu held out her hand to stop him, and said in a low voice: "For such a shameless person, it''s fine if I come."


    She raised her hand to signal the attendant maids to retreat.


    The main road was in the sky and the door was full of people.


    Linglan was only one person, and moving his stomach was inconvenient for him, but with General''s Mansion, it seemed like he was bullying others.


    You want to sing a play, right?


    I''ll follow you to the end!


    Wen Jiu bent his body slightly, a pair of eyes that were as black as the stars looked at Linglan who was sitting on the ground. How was it that he managed to avoid all eyes and ears? "Who was there to do that?"


    Linglan opened his mouth, but could not even utter a single word.


    This... This Wen Jiu was completely different from what she had imagined.


    Ordinary people would not even have the time to cover their tracks when they encountered such a matter. How could they dare to act in such a manner in front of so many people?


    Wen Jiu had a bit of ''My Xie Family is fair and square'' on him, so no matter how you splash dirty water on him, I would naturally remain calm and collected.


    Even Xie Xiuyuan and Fourth Young Master could only stand to the side and watch. Normally, they would only sigh emotionally and make conjectures.


    This was the first time that he had the honor of facing the Boss Wen''s style of conduct head on.


    The crowd couldn''t help but hold their breaths.


    "I''ve been in business for so long, but I''ve never heard of such a novel aphrodisiac." Wen Jiu leisurely evaluated, "Your lyrics are pretty good, but it''s a pity that there are too many flaws. Since you were able to do such a thing back then, when you came to the Dijing, you should have brought along those who know the inside information. You want to enter my Xie Family door while you''re still unclear like this? "


    "Heh." Wen Jiu laughed in disdain and tried to defend himself.


    Linglan immediately said, "I bought the Spring Wind Crossing from the Thousand Cube Hall at the north of the city. I personally passed the cup of wine I bought for my cousin to drink after we left the city.


    Linglan was already giving it his all as he crawled up on the ground with all his might, "The cavalry of Great Jin has been massacred. The people from the Changping County are all dead. My feelings for my cousin are real! "


    In front of all these people, once Xie Family chased her away today, it would be even harder to enter the Xie Family door in the future.


    Wen Jiu heard and his heart did not look good.


    Back then, at the Changping County, the way this Miss Cousin looked at Xie Heng was not ordinary at all.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have attacked Xie Xuan just because the madame told her that the Third Young Master and the Fourth Young Master were similar in age to Linglan.


    He was really persistent.


    "Almost done." Wen Jiu remained calm on the surface, and used his eyes to indicate the attendant s to hold down the people, "Our Xie Family raising an extra distant relative is nothing, but you slandering my brother like that, your methods are really dishonorable. Now that I, Wen Jiu, am here, I will not allow such an unscrupulous and shameless person like you to enter my Xie Family Sect. "


    "Wen Jiu! What enmity do you and I have with each other? "Are you going to do this to me?" Linglan glared at Wen Jiu, his eyes red with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for attendant forcibly stopping her, eighty percent of the time, he would have pounced onto Wen Jiu and bite her. "I travelled a thousand miles and spent a great deal of effort to find my cousin.


    Linglan suddenly stopped arguing and crying all the time.


    The people on the street were crying so much that their hearts were about to move. "Boss Wen is too ruthless ¡­"


    "This young lady is about to give birth to a baby, are we forcing her to die if we don''t let her in?"


    Wen Jiu said coldly: "You''re not allowed to enter my house, and you said that you didn''t let her sleep on the main street!"


    The people who were blabbering immediately went silent.


    No one would believe it even if word of it were to spread: Angry Boss Wen... It was extremely fierce.


    Wen Jiu calmed his emotions and said: "I have just bought the mansion next door, so I have asked Miss Ling to stay there temporarily. I would like to ask the doctor to stabilize my wife and arrange for twelve female attendants to serve me for twenty-four hours a day."


    A few attendant s carried their men and left, just as Linglan was about to speak.


    Wen Jiu said in a slightly cold tone, "Rest assured, old mister Li''s medical skills are outstanding and he already has a way to differentiate blood relatives and relatives. The one in your stomach, who is a child of my Xie Family, will definitely not suffer the slightest bit. "If he wasn''t ¡­"


    She paused for a moment, and her eyes became as cold as knives. "You better think of a way to die."


    Linglan''s face instantly became ashen. It was only after a long while did he finally remember to call out "Cousin!"


    Even when he was dragged out by the attendant, he did not forget to shout, "What I said was all true. That night, that night was the fifteenth of the seventh month! "Cousin ¡­"


    After being dealt with, the people surrounding the General''s Mansion automatically dispersed.


    Right at this time, the sky changed drastically.


    Falling flowers away from the branches, dark clouds, rain.


    In an instant, a torrential downpour fell.


    Wen Jiu turned around and blankly crossed the threshold as he entered the manor.


    She acted as if she didn''t notice it at all. She also didn''t know that she was walking under the eaves while avoiding the rain. Her pure and bright eyes were completely unfocused and wooden.


    Linglan said fifteen days of the seventh month.


    It was the day she lost her virginity.


    How coincidental, Xie Heng was also being schemed against.


    Xie Wanjin thought for a long time behind him, and dryly advised: "Jiu, don''t be too angry. Linglan was a person... "She''s not a good person, and her thoughts towards elder brother aren''t as simple as it seems."


    Third Young Master, who was usually silent, frowned, unable to utter a single word.


    Wen Jiu that girl who usually looked like she had a good temper actually had a good idea.


    Xie Heng stood in place for a moment, feeling indescribable.


    He had no impression of that night, but Linglan insisted that the child was his.


    Wen Jiu was truly talented, he had always held the upper hand from the beginning, but in the end, he suddenly changed his mind and ordered Linglan to stay, otherwise, he would not have completely believed that nonsense.


    At least, he had some doubts in his heart.


    The rain fell heavily on the ground, making the water flower. The spring wind of March also brought a chill to the hearts of the onlookers.


    Xie Heng was upset, many feelings surging in his heart.


    No matter how others looked at him, he didn''t care. Just her.


    The young man anxiously chased after him and grabbed Wen Jiu''s wrist, "Jiu."


    Xie Heng wanted to explain, but found that he was unable to, "I ¡­"


    However, the moment Wen Jiu turned around, she hugged him tightly, as if she was hugging a treasure.


    She had raised such a delicate youth, and she couldn''t bear for him to suffer any more. She couldn''t bear to see him cry so poor. She risked her life, wanting to give him the best thing in the world.


    But Linglan, how dare she blaspheme him!


    Wen Jiu was so angry and pained, her emotions mixed, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Just now, if he had the sword in his hand, Wen Jiu would not hesitate to kill Linglan.


    F * ck that shit to repay a debt of virtue!


    [I would rather be a beggar than tear that bitch into pieces!]


    "Brother ¡­" It''s okay, brother. " Wen Jiu''s voice trembled slightly as she did her best to pacify the youth, but her words were weak and she could only repeat them repeatedly, "It''s alright, brother."


    Xie Heng didn''t say a word, remained silent, and tightly hugged the Miss Wen that was even more difficult to calm than him.


    In Wen Jiu''s previous life, he had been scolded and ridiculed for "infidelity".


    She could not imagine.


    What would happen to the proud Xie Heng after she found out that she had been tricked by Linglan?

 C188

    Even if Wen Jiu knew that what Linglan said was all nonsense, the culprit who planned this farce was most likely the mastermind.


    Gossip in the market ruined his reputation, and the imperial court was filled with the gluttony of traitorous officials.


    Why should they?


    Why harm him like this?


    How could they dare?!


    Xie Wanjin chased after him with quick steps. He saw the scene of boys and girls hugging each other in the rain.


    It was raining cats and dogs. Flowers were falling on the ground.


    Their clothes were drenched and they were practically sticking together. Although they were clearly in a sorry state, they still caused others to be unable to help from feeling envious.


    How precious it was to be someone who treated others sincerely.


    Fourth Young Master''s footsteps paused, for a moment, it was unknown if he should continue walking forward or stay far away, lest he disturb the moment where the two of them were embracing.


    A long time later.


    Xie Heng spoke in a hoarse voice, "Jiu, I''m fine."


    Wen Jiu did not say anything, and slowly let go of the youth, "Brother Yun, go bathe and change your clothes. The rest is up to me. "


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time without saying a word.


    Wen Jiu stood on his tiptoes, reached out and rubbed the youth''s forehead, as if to guarantee something, and said: "Everything is up to me."


    The young man nodded, pushed her sodden black hair to his shoulder, and spoke with extreme seriousness: "Jiu, I did not."


    Wen Jiu replied without hesitation: "I know."


    She said with incomparable seriousness, "My elder brother is the best youth in this world. As long as you say it, I will believe you."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but lower her head. Her warm lips, carried the coldness of the rain, and almost touched the center of Wen Jiu''s brows.


    The youth''s gaze was devout and cautious, but in the end, he still maintained a small distance and didn''t dare to cross it.


    She stared blankly at him. She raised her hand to wipe away the rain on his chin before revealing a smile. "Go bathe and change your clothes. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Xie Xuan, who had followed closely behind, raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the Fourth Young Master who was dumbstruck.


    The two of them left together.


    A storm was brewing in front of the court, and the two young masters were in an indescribable mood.


    Wen Jiu changed into a new set of clothes and instructed Jin Er, "Go and invite Old Mister Li. Tell him that it is an urgent matter and that he can''t delay him for even a moment."


    Jin Er replied.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella and went to the Songhe Hall.


    Incense was burning in the room and slowly drifting about.


    Old Madame Xie was sitting on the bed, holding the buddhist beads, he closed his eyes and started chanting.


    "It''s actually Linglan!" Third Madame Xie sat at the side and continued to talk, "Back then, when second sister was still here, I told her that this girl''s skills were not right. She also said that Linglan lost his mother at such a young age and had to be kept by his side! This is great, now you have brought so much trouble to our family. "


    When Wen Jiu stepped into the room, the Third Madame Xie said: "Dong Feng, this third stage Superior General is already hated by others. With this mess, who knows how much more he will be criticized by those officials! I''ve heard that some of those officials who have bad manners will be directly dismissed. "


    "Third Aunt is overthinking." Wen Jiu''s voice was much clearer than usual. After being drenched in the rain, his face was also somewhat pale, but his eyes were abnormally resolute, "No matter what people outside say, we, your own family, cannot spread the news."


    Old Madame Xie stopped revolving the buddhist beads and opened his eyes. Looking at the young lady in front of him, he was filled with surprise.


    The attendant maids at the entrance had already reported in.


    Third Madame Xie hesitated for a moment and asked: "Jiu, do you really think this has nothing to do with Dong Feng? Although that damned girl Linglan likes to be a Spirit Demon Beast, she has never been very smart.


    Wen Jiu said: "I believe Big Brother Xin, he has never done it, so he definitely hasn''t."


    The Third Madame Xie said: "What''s the use in us believing? With so many people and thousands upon thousands of mouths talking about Dijing City, it would be hard to say if this dirty water is to be poured over our Xie Family. "


    "The people of this world have no eyes, and the people of the outside world listen to the wind and rain. It is not difficult to deal with it." Wen Jiu said: "We are still the most important, I hope that Grandmother and Third Aunt will not be too worried about this matter."


    The Third Madame Xie was anxious and worried, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Old Madame Xie sighed, and asked: "I heard that you arranged Linglan in another place, do you have any plans for what happens next?"


    It was raining heavily outside the window.


    Wen Jiu''s voice was accompanied by the sound of rain, it was even colder than usual, "Then let''s see if she wants to die, or live."


    Old Madame Xie and Third Madame Xie looked at her with complex expressions.


    Everyone only saw Wen Jiu''s gentle and kind side.


    What she did not know was that under her gentle appearance, was a side as vicious as Xie Heng''s.


    Old Madame Xie said: "Jiu, there are some things that a little girl like you does not need to do. Dong Feng, he can settle those matters."


    "Yeah, yeah." Third Madame Xie came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Although dogs jump walls when they are anxious, rabbits bite people when they are anxious. But ¡­ "I still like the way you look when you''re so focused on getting into the money. It''s easy to get old if you think too much about girls."


    Wen Jiu slowly said: "I understand."


    She was never a good person.


    All sorts of methods were used to protect the youth at the apex of her heart.


    On the other side.


    After Xie Heng finished bathing and changing his clothes, the moment he opened the door, he saw Xie Xuan and Xie Wanjin at the entrance.


    Fourth Young Master cupped his fists, and laughed: "Congratulations, brother! Brother Xi, you must be very happy to have such a noble son! "


    Third Young Master said expressionlessly: "Congratulations."


    Xie Heng gritted his teeth and laughed: "The two of you are looking for a beating?"


    Under the eaves, the rainwater was linked into a broken bead curtain. The water in the courtyard was splashing everywhere, blowing the young man''s clothes into the air.


    Xie Heng had just finished his bath and was facing the wind.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and retreated two steps. He recognized that this distance was relatively safer since he still had a Third Young Master blocking him.


    Only then did he speak: "Linglan has really lost his mind, who can''t he pick to splash dirty water? I must find you. "


    Fourth Young Master shook his head and sighed, "To be blind at such a young age, you deserve it."


    Xie Xuan finally agreed with him and nodded his head.


    Xie Heng leaned on the door and glanced at the two youths, "Are you done talking?"


    Seeing that he was about to blurt out the word "f * ck off," Xie Wanjin immediately replied, "I''m not done yet."


    The eldest brother was not in a good mood.


    At any moment, he would feel the urge to draw his sword and strike.


    Only Linglan was a woman, she still had a small child in her stomach. If it wasn''t for that, she really wouldn''t have had the chance to live to see the sun tomorrow.


    Fourth Young Master thought for a long time, rubbed his chin, and asked meaningfully: "Big brother, when you heard that you had children, what did you think in your heart? Excited? Angry? Or ¡­ Afraid that others will get angry? "


    The meaning behind this person''s words was obvious.


    "Why don''t you try talking to laozi again?"


    Xie Heng squinted her eyes, her tendency to beat people up became even more serious.


    "Well, actually, I wanted to ask my elder brother." "Just now, in front of the court, Jiu hugged you for such a long time that it hurt your heart to the point you were about to cry. What kind of nice words did she say to you to coax you?"

 C189

    Xie Heng squinted his almond-shaped eyes as he leaned against the door with a face full of "I am very unhappy, I want to cut you open with my blade".


    The youth had an imposing aura, and even the Fourth Young Master, who liked to joke around, was so scared that he should not speak anymore.


    The name Little Tyrant could not be randomly shouted out.


    Seeing how his brother was being called, his temper was getting worse.


    Xie Wanjin changed the subject and asked: "Brothers, do you think that this matter today, Jiu will believe it, or not?"


    Linglan had a big belly, and when he made trouble at the General''s Mansion entrance, it could be said that he was doing it for the best, even using the thirty percent of his infatuation towards Xie Heng.


    If those who were present at the time were Old Madame Xie or Third Madame Xie, they might have been soft-hearted and allowed Linglan to enter.


    Unfortunately, Linglan''s luck was bad.


    They had met Young Madame Wen Jiu who had completely gone off the beaten path.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang!


    The moves were novel and the effect was amazing.


    The news was extremely shocking.


    However, the moment this girl entered the door, she immediately hugged Xie Heng and cried. It was really confusing.


    No one answered.


    Fourth Young Master thought about it for a long time and asked: "The one who was tricked is my elder brother right? Why do you think Jiu is so sad? Why do I see her as more upset than if she had been set up? "


    Xie Wanjin really didn''t understand.


    Growing up, I''ve never seen a girl like her.


    The sound of his voice faded.


    Xie Xuan looked at the Fourth Young Master with the gaze of "you better behave yourself", and retreated a step without leaving a trace behind.


    Xie Wanjin, who was originally hiding behind him, was instantly exposed in front of him.


    "Ten thousand gold." Xie Heng leisurely walked out of the door. He had just changed into a light, wide-sleeved shirt, and with every step looking as though he was walking against the wind, his clothes looked rather elegant.


    The young man''s voice did not contain any anger, it merely inadvertently caused killing intent to rise in all directions, "Have you stayed in the Dijing for too long?"


    "No, no, no, not long." Fourth Young Master denied it and smiled apologetically: "I haven''t stayed in Dijing for a few days, brother ¡­ I think that we should first help you settle this matter before leaving if we can stay in Dijing. "


    Xie Heng stood with his hands behind his back.


    The rain and wind had also added a bit of coolness.


    At the courtyard door, a beautiful figure flashed by.


    Wen Jiu came in a bit of a hurry, without a maid accompanying him, he didn''t even take his oil-paper umbrella.


    The wind blew and the rain fell, soaking the robes of the Young Madame who was passing by.


    Xie Heng could not help but frown, and just extended his hand out ¡­


    "Here." Xie Wanjin then handed over the umbrella. This time, he tactfully shut his mouth and only smiled.


    Third Young Master was too lazy to look at him, he just looked away.


    Xie Heng stepped into the corridor with his left hand behind him and his right hand held onto the oil-paper umbrella which depicted the way of mountains and rivers, completely slanting it away from the roof.


    His mood was indescribably poor, to the point that the umbrella in his hand could turn into a killing weapon at any moment.


    Wen Jiu faced Little Tyrant Xie''s face, and walked step by step in front of the youth.


    She stopped, and Xie Heng also stopped, looking at each other.


    The oil-paper umbrella in the youth''s hand continued to spin, splashing water everywhere.


    Blocking the wind and blocking the rain also blocked the gazes of others.


    "Elder Brother, there''s something that I''ve thought about ¡­" I can only ask you for advice. " The left side of Wen Jiu''s face was covered with rain, he lifted his sleeves and wiped it away.


    Xie Heng fixed her with his gaze, "What do you want to ask?"


    She looked at Xie Heng and asked seriously: "What kind of killing method is the most painful?"


    Xie Wanjin who had secretly followed along: "..."


    Even the long years expressionless Third Young Master''s face changed.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, "Linglan stirred up such a huge commotion today, she must have come prepared, if she could ask, she would ask the mastermind behind her, and be unwilling to tell ¡ª"


    The Little Tyrant Xie who killed without batting an eye was stunned.


    Xie Xuan/Xie Wanjin, "..."


    Wen Jiu was the type of girl who would make people feel that their time was good when she was smiling. She was usually amiable and did not put on any airs even when she was as good as a servant of the attendant.


    But she protected Xie Heng to the core of her being, so no one could touch her.


    "That... Jiu. " Xie Wanjin only regained his senses after a long time, and tried to suggest, "Actually, Third Brother and I are still at home.


    Xie Xuan looked at him coldly, and reprimanded him immediately: "Are we all dead? "I need you ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking halfway, Xie Heng turned the oil paper umbrella in his hand, immediately isolating the two gongzis outside.


    The young man stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Jiu closer, bowing his head slightly as he asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "Did you cry secretly?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned slightly red.


    She had always liked to laugh. She could even count the number of times she cried in her life.


    No one knew whether they were crying or crying. and Third Madame did not notice that they were in Songhe Hall just now.


    But he didn''t know how Xie Heng saw through it.


    Wen Jiu rubbed the tip of his nose, and said in a low voice: "Just now, I was in a hurry so I didn''t take out my umbrella.


    Xie Heng was speechless, "... This rain really knows how to fall. "


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    The mood of the youth at this moment seemed to be a little different from what she had imagined.


    The only thing she could think of was: Her eldest brother had been splashed with dirty water and had become numb to it.


    Heartache.


    "I''ve asked Jin Er to go invite the Doctor Li ¡­" Wen Jiu thought for a moment and tried his best not to poke at his elder brother''s sore spot, "He''s been traveling for many years, if there''s really something like the Spring Breeze Crossing, he should have heard of it before.


    She truly wanted to kill Linglan.


    If not for the fact that that person still had a child in his stomach, Wen Jiu would have thought of a hundred ways to torture someone to death when he was at the door.


    Wen Jiu had never hated a woman like this before, to the point of wanting to send Linglan to hell.


    "Yes." Xie Heng''s emotions were unclear.


    The rain continued to fall.


    Wen Jiu was indescribably confused.


    He stared at the oil-paper umbrella for a while. His gaze shifted from the umbrella stand to the young man''s hand, which was holding the umbrella handle. It was clean and slender, with distinct joints.


    Everyone thought that he was indestructible, but who would have thought that this wild and unruly person would actually have such a gentle bone.


    Others only saw how ruthless and ruthless the Little Tyrant Xie was, but only Wen Jiu knew the good news about Xie Heng.


    He laughed in a carefree manner, with countless beauties bowing to him; he was angry for his country, and his many subjects of Great Yan were able to gather their strength.


    He was the best youth in the world.


    The sound of the wind and rain seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    Wen Jiu was confused and wanted to hold Xie Heng''s hand.


    Her slightly cold fingertip had just touched the back of the youth''s hand.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough!" The usually lively Fourth Young Master suddenly coughed like a sickly ghost.


    Wen Jiu pondered for a long time, but before he had the time to speak the comforting words, he suddenly retracted his hand.


    She turned her head and saw Xie Xuan with a cold gaze.


    The corner of Wen Jiu''s mouth twitched.


    The dark clouds in the sky could not compare to the young man''s terrifying expression.


    Only Xie Heng''s expression did not change as he asked her, "What did you want to tell me just now?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Could she say that he was scared by the Third Young Master, did she forget?


    It was at this time that Jin Er brought Li Cangnan and entered the courtyard: "Young Madame, Doctor Li is here."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Li Cangnan walked in front of the few people and clearly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Wen Jiu went straight to the point: "Elder Li, you are experienced and knowledgeable, have you ever heard of the Spring Wind Crossing?"


    Li Cangnan''s expression changed subtly when he heard this. "You asked me how I plan to use the Wind Walk of Spring in front of the three gongzis?"

 C190

    Wen Jiu was momentarily speechless.


    She had always believed that the outcome of slashing the * * was better than dragging everything out, which was why she anxiously asked for Li Cangnan to come over.


    He had never planned to tell Xie Heng about the Spring Breeze Crossing, but now that the old doctor had asked him about it in front of the other young masters, he did not know how to explain it to him.


    "I''m not asking how to use this!" Xie Wanjin was the first to explain, "Our Jiu only wants to see if there really is a Spring Breeze Crossing in the world. I heard that there are some miraculous effects, that once the Spring Breeze went through, we would lose all our memories."


    The Fourth Young Master added, "Our Jiu is still young, she doesn''t understand these things."


    Li Cangnan glanced at the Boss Wen who knew "nothing" and directly said, "There is. This kind of medicine is quite troublesome to make and is extremely expensive to sell. Very few people can afford to buy it. After a while, there will only be a few people who know about it. "


    The old doctor teased, "I schemed against you..." That person of yours really did put in a lot of effort. "


    When these words came out, no one said anything.


    In an instant, the only sound that could be heard was the wind and rain.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng from the corner of his eyes.


    The teenager did not have any expression, he was pretty much the same as Third Young Master.


    Li Cangnan said: "What do you mean by that? I specifically made this old man come over just to ask these two questions. Is there any point in pretending to be mute after I finish asking? "


    Li''s Inn had a lot of patients, and the old doctor was so busy that he didn''t even have the time to treat them. He didn''t even know what kind of excitement was happening outside.


    Jin Er urged him to come to General''s Mansion.


    In the end, these lords seemed to have taken aphrodisiac.


    Who to play with?


    Wen Jiu rested for a moment, then asked: "Then after using the Spring Breeze Crossing, can you still remember what that person forgot?"


    She thought that Xie Heng probably fell for it that night. Otherwise, Linglan wouldn''t have been so reasonable.


    But the things that Xie Heng did not remember at all were not necessarily true.


    Many things were originally 30% true, 70% false.


    Of the ten sentences that Linglan said, he could only believe one of them.


    "Which one of you fell for it?" Li Cangnan was extremely surprised, his gaze swept across the few of them, and finally landed on Wen Jiu''s body.


    "I only ask you, can you, or not?" Wen Jiu''s tone became slightly heavier.


    She didn''t want others to ask this question in front of Xie Heng at all.


    "I couldn''t have." Li Cangnan could tell that Miss Wen was not in a good mood, he stroked his beard and said: "But today you guys are looking for this old man, so, there''s still a bit of a possibility."


    When old mister Li was not looking up at the sky with his nose in the air, he still had quite the demeanor of an otherworldly expert.


    Wen Jiu completely ignored the "come, hurry up and flatter this old man" Li Cangnan, walked in front of Xie Heng and softly asked: "Elder brother ¡­ Try it? "


    She was afraid that Xie Heng would refuse.


    He grabbed the youth''s sleeve before he could open his mouth and gently stroked the cloth with his slender white fingers.


    Her face was gentle, and even her voice was soft to the bone.


    Xie Heng couldn''t even frown and could only forcibly nod his head.


    "Doctor Li." Wen Jiu made an inviting gesture, "Come in."


    Li Cangnan never thought that the one struck would actually be slashing at the Berserk Demon Little Tyrant Xie.


    Without a word, he carried the medicine chest into the room.


    Xie Heng stood there unmoving, and lowered his head to look at Wen Jiu''s hand that was holding onto the crimson sleeves.


    "Elder brother, let''s go in as well." Wen Jiu looked up and smiled at him.


    Xie Heng raised his sleeves and brushed off the rain on the back of her hand. Without saying anything, he turned and entered the house.


    Just as Xie Wanjin and Third Young Master were about to follow in, Wen Jiu suddenly took a step forward and closed the door.


    The young girl leaned on the door, the gentle smile she had on her face disappeared. "Third Brother, are we going further?"


    Xie Wanjin nodded his head, and Xie Xuan also tacitly agreed.


    The room was eerily quiet. No one knew what had happened.


    Wen Jiu thought that no matter what happened that night, his elder brother would not let anyone else know.


    Thus ¡­


    It was enough for him to think about it alone.


    The three of them reached a corridor more than ten steps away.


    The wind and the rain in front of the court had not yet stopped. They could no longer hear what was happening in the room.


    Wen Jiu leaned his back against the pillar, his lips were pale. "If I remember correctly, the Ling Family belongs to the Yun State, right?"


    Because this Miss Cousin had lost his mother when he was around ten years old, he was accepted into the Xie Family and raised by his side. If not for being too ruthless and framing Xie Xuan, and to be sent back to the Ling Family by Xie Heng, he would most likely be a Miss Cousin in his entire life.


    Even if the few masters were not close with her, they would still care about Second Madame Xie''s face and protect her for the rest of her life without worry.


    Xie Wanjin nodded, "Yes, it''s the Yun State."


    A moment later.


    The Fourth Young Master asked curiously: "Jiu, why are you asking this?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the rain falling from the eaves of the house, and said with a slightly cold voice. "I''ve already ordered people to hurry over to the Yun State to check on what has happened to Linglan during this half a year."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. The corners of her eyes were pricked by the tips of her fingers, making her look like a fairy who was trying to figure out how to make someone''s heart beat so hard.


    The sound of the rain lowered the volume of Wen Jiu''s voice by a lot, but it was already extremely clear. "Does she think that just because she''s a thousand miles away, no one knows about what happened? "I don''t believe that there''s still money left for the truth!"


    Xie Wanjin, who had originally wanted to say "blue guard has already gone to the Yun State", opened his mouth and muttered: "I suddenly feel that what Jiu said is very true, what''s going on?"


    Money can make a difference.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face remained calm as he turned and left.


    "Third Brother." Wen Jiu called out to him from behind, "Where are you going?"


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "Ask for the confession."


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    When Third Young Master stood in front of Linglan, even if he did not say anything, he would faint from fright.


    Yes.


    This method was also feasible.


    Within the room.


    Xie Heng lazily leaned against the chair. It was impossible to tell how he had become angry after getting hit, so he asked with an extremely calm expression: "What other way do you have to remember?"


    Li Cangnan put down the medicinal case, "That depends on how long ago it was."


    Xie Heng frowned, "I heard it was last July."


    "Rumor has it?" Li Cangnan opened the incense burner, threw a pile of herbs inside, and lit it up as he placed it on the soft couch: "Looks like you don''t remember anything. It''s hard to remember everything that''s happened in the past seven to eight months."


    Xie Heng acknowledged.


    He just did not want the Jiu to feel that bad.


    Her heart ached.


    This emotion was too strong, it couldn''t even cover up the pouring rain.


    "Actually, it''s good to forget. The spring wind is too strong, whoever was afflicted with this medicine must have done the same thing. Anyone who uses this thing to achieve their goal must have an impure mind. Since you know it''s like this, why did you go and retrieve that memory? "


    Li Cangnan really did not understand what the people from the Xie Family were thinking.


    Xie Heng said in a flat tone, "I should have known."


    There was nothing a man couldn''t face.


    Jiu said he believed him.


    There was no reason for him not to believe himself.


    It was just a mere spring breeze.


    Li Cangnan sighed and gave him two needles, "These are Spirit-Returning Incense at the side, just burn them and don''t move. You sleep in peace and see how much you can remember. "It''s not something that can be recalled in a day or two. I''ll probably have to try a few times before I''ll be able to get any results."


    After finishing all this, Li Cangnan carried the medicine box out.


    The sky was cloudy, and twilight quietly descended.


    Xie Heng laid on the soft couch, his head aching.


    The youth could only close his eyes and listen to the sound of the rain.


    The fragrance filled the air and a feeling of drowsiness gradually assaulted his senses.


    The boy had a dream.


    It was night.


    On the night of the torrential downpour.


    Xie Heng did not know where he was, but the wooden bed started to sway.


    Everything was blurry. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but he could feel the extreme happiness in his dreams.


    He had never known that there was such a thing as pleasing in the world.


    Forget life and death.


    In his mind, he could do happy things with a fated person.


    But later on ¡­


    The girl stabbed his heart with her hairpin, causing blood to flow profusely.


    He had a moment of lucidity.


    Lightning flashed outside the window, and for a moment, the girl''s face was clearly visible.


    That person actually ¡­


    It had the exact same face as the Jiu.

 C191

    Xie Heng sat up in shock in his dreams, his entire body covered with perspiration, and beads of perspiration rolled down his forehead.


    His breathing was also disorderly.


    The night passed in a frenzy as the rain gradually died down.


    He opened his eyes and saw a hazy sunlight shrouding the courtyard. There was a slim and graceful girl leaning by the window.


    He looked like a man in a dream.


    Xie Heng''s heart trembled, he got off the bed thinking he was being possessed.


    When he walked to the window, he suddenly heard Shiquan say in a low voice, "There are some kids watching out for us. It''s almost daybreak, Young Madame should go back and rest."


    Wen Jiu''s voice was even softer, "It''s alright."


    Separated by a small window, Xie Heng listened to her shallow breathing.


    For a time, his mood was complicated, and it was difficult to calm down.


    It was hard to tell if it was a dream or a memory.


    He could not help but smack his forehead as he cursed in his heart: Xie Dongfeng, you are not a human!


    ''Bang! ''a loud and clear sound was heard.


    "Elder brother?" Wen Jiu who was outside the window suddenly stood up, he reached out and opened the window, seeing the complicated look in the youth''s eyes.


    Xie Heng wanted to ask why she was standing here.


    Wen Jiu was actually a step ahead of him, and asked gently: "Why did you sweat so much?"


    Xie Heng suppressed the waves of shock in his heart, and smiled at her: "It''s fine for a man to sweat a little since he''s warm up."


    Wen Jiu didn''t doubt his words at all. With one hand on the window as support, he tiptoed and lightly wiped the sweat on the youth''s forehead with his sleeve.


    The sky was dark, and the lamps under the eaves were bright and extinguished by the wind and rain.


    The young girl''s gorgeous appearance was concealed within, making it difficult for others to see her clearly.


    Xie Heng lowered his gaze, looked at her, and softly called out.


    Wen Jiu raised his head, "Hmm?"


    After their four eyes met, the youth suddenly looked away and leaned against the window with his back facing Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu hoped that Xie Heng could think of something, but he was afraid that all he thought of were unhappy matters.


    He stood outside the window all night, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing his current state, he couldn''t help but feel pained.


    She leaned against the window, as if she was afraid that someone would overhear her, and whispered next to the youth''s ear, "Elder brother, did you remember something?"


    Although Li Cangnan''s temper was bad, his medical skills were truly good. When he said that he had a way, it was definitely not empty words.


    Xie Heng''s face stiffened, and said stiffly: "No."


    "It doesn''t matter." The sky was too dark, so Wen Jiu could not see the young man''s face clearly.


    She comforted gently: "Doctor Li also said that this is not something that can be recalled once or twice. We are not in a hurry and will see for a few days. "Oh right, what kind of afterlife incense is burning in your room? Are you still sleeping soundly?"


    In Wen Jiu''s lifetime, he had used all of his gentleness and patience on this youth, but he still didn''t know how to treat him better.


    "It''s fine." Xie Heng could only squeeze out one word from his throat.


    "That''s good." Wen Jiu nodded his head, "It''s still early, let me sleep a little longer, I''m leaving now." "Um, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    Xie Heng was completely speechless.


    How could the Jiu be so good?


    Just now, he was still indulging in his blasphemous dream. He simply had no face to face with her.


    Wen Jiu waited patiently for a long time.


    Xie Heng then said, "Anything is fine."


    Wen Jiu rubbed his sleepy eyes and laughed: "Then how about we make fish porridge in the kitchen? Make a few more things that you usually like to eat. Cloudflake cake? "Hmm ¡­" I recently wanted to open another restaurant, and have the head chef come to our restaurant first to cook for two days? "


    Xie Heng said in a muffled voice, "Okay."


    Wen Jiu felt that he was in a very bad mood, she tiptoed and caressed the youth''s head, "Scratching his head, I am not worried at all."


    The youth looked at her with a flabbergasted expression.


    Wen Jiu slowly retracted her hand. "..."


    She remembered that not everyone could touch the head of Little Tyrant Xie. She took two steps back and stuttered: "I-I''m leaving. Elder brother, go to sleep."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Jiu didn''t even take out his umbrella as he fled for the door.


    Xie Heng stood in front of the window, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    He had to find Old Man Li and ask him clearly.


    This divine incense was after all, used to enchant one''s mind.


    Or could he really recover his memories?


    Fenghe Garden.


    , who came to visit the house Wen Jiu bought two months ago to cause trouble, was placed here.


    The twelve female attendants stood in a row at the door. No one spoke, and the surroundings were completely silent. The wind and the rain were also silent.


    The expressionless Minister Yuan sat at the table and said nothing. It had already been an entire night.


    "What are you trying to do? Xie Xuan, do you think that you have made a name for yourself now, and are purposely humiliating me like this? " Linglan could not help but ask.


    When the Second Madame Xie was still around, Xie Xuan''s life was not as good as the servant of the Xie Family.


    When Xie Xuan reached Dijing, he was awarded the top scholar, becoming famous just like that.


    Even the Emperor''s daughter didn''t want to marry him.


    Such a person had nearly been beaten to a pulp by her.


    Being stared at made her restless. She did not even dare to close her eyes, afraid that Xie Xuan would sneak an attack on her if she were to fall asleep.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes were frosty, "Are you even worthy of that?"


    "Then what do you want?" Linglan almost collapsed as he kept asking, "Aren''t you going to play by the rules? What about your men and women? Why stay in the same room with me all night? Are you trying to ruin my reputation? "


    Xie Xuan sneered, "You''ve really gone mad."


    The young man used a sentence that was a narration.


    "I just don''t like to kill people." Xie Xuan stood up, and a cold chill ran through his entire body, "It''s not that I don''t know how to do that."


    Linglan retreated back in panic, "Xie Xuan! You can''t kill me! I still have Xie Heng''s child in my womb! "


    Xie Xuan said calmly, "Tell me, who told you to come?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" His expression changed drastically as he clutched his stomach and curled up on the bed, "Cousin won''t kill me ¡­" Xie Xuan! You can''t treat me like this, and even if my aunt were to stay in the Underworld, she still wouldn''t forgive you! "


    Wen Jiu pushed the door open, "There''s no need for Third Brother to kill you."


    She casually took off her cloak and threw it to a maid at the side, then slowly walked to Linglan, "Moreover, there are many things in this world that are more terrifying than death."


    Xie Xuan did not expect Wen Jiu to come.


    Although he already knew that this girl wasn''t as kind as she looked, it was completely different from seeing her with his own eyes.


    Xie Xuan still had not spoken.


    Wen Jiu smiled at him first, "Third Brother has worked hard, let''s return to the residence first. We still have to go to the morning assembly."


    Xie Xuan stood there and did not move.


    "It''s better for Third Brother not to stay." Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said: "I''m afraid that if you watch too much, you won''t want to get married in the future."


    Xie Xuan remained silent, then turned and left after saying, "Don''t waste too much time".


    Wen Jiu sat down on the side of the table, carried the tea cup that the maid had presented to him, and smiled at Linglan: "You still haven''t thought about it?"


    Linglan still had some lingering fear for Xie Xuan, but it was different in front of Wen Jiu. He wiped away his tears and slowly stood up to walk over, "What do I need to understand? Even if he doesn''t like me, he had to let the child enter the Xie Family. Father and son, no one can be destroyed! "


    Wen Jiu''s smile turned cold, "Are you so sure that this child can be born safely? Or maybe, the child is safe, so you don''t have to know. "


    "You ¡­ I knew that you were only pretending. You clearly have a heart of a snake and a scorpion, yet you want to pretend to be gentle and kind! " Linglan''s face completely paled. Gritting his teeth, he scolded: "Grandmother and Cousin have been tricked by you! They''ll know who you really are one day! Wen Jiu, you, if you dare kill me, you will not meet a good end! "


    Wen Jiu leisurely took a sip of tea, "Who said I wanted to kill you?"


    Linglan was stunned, he was completely unable to understand what the person in front of him was trying to do.


    "I''m not lacking in money, raising you is no different from raising an extra dog." Wen Jiu laughed and spoke slowly: "In the previous dynasty, someone made a person out of their concubine, cut off her four limbs, pulled out her tongue, dug out her eyes, and used medicinal herbs to soak in a jar. I will chop off one of your hands today, and cut off a piece of your flesh tomorrow.


    Linglan''s face completely lost all color.


    Wen Jiu breathed in the hot air from the fragrant tea, and frowned: "That''s right, I''m still missing a child. If the blood in your stomach is truly of Xie Family, it will not affect Eldest Brother from getting married and having children. In the future, you will most likely be my beloved son. "


    As the candle flickered, she smiled slightly: "Thank you, Linglan."


    "No!" Linglan pounced at Wen Jiu as if he was crazy, "I am the Young Madame of Xie Family, you are nothing ¡­ You can''t do this to me! "


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and poured a cup of hot tea on Linglan''s face, "I am a person who rarely get angry, but once I get angry, there is nothing I can''t do."


    The rain outside the window was unending.


    Linglan covered his face and shouted.


    "Let her cause trouble. If she can''t endure it, then she''ll tie her hands and feet up to her mouth to stop her. I''ll make her eat as bad as it can make it taste. Don''t tell her a single word." Wen Jiu stood up and walked out of the house, then ordered a group of servants, "If she communicates with the people outside, she will immediately come to report."


    All the maids answered in unison.


    It''s too old to be helped, and the blame has already been placed on the Little Tyrant Xie.


    This was simply courting death.


    Wen Jiu said: "Did you see Third Young Master just now?"


    All the maids replied, "Yes."


    Wen Jiu nodded, and instructed everyone: "Just be as expressionless as him."


    All the female servants: "..." "Yes."


    One of them asked, "If she slandered the general like that, why didn''t the Young Madame and the Third Young Master punish her? This woman is sinister and will not wake up from her scares. "


    Wen Jiu raised his head to look at the sky, and only said four words, "Attacking the heart is above."


    When she walked out of the Fenghe Garden realm, the sky was already bright.


    The servants behind him whispered: "People say that the Xie Family is cruel and merciless, but in this Dijing, who else would care if the person who destroyed their own reputation was pregnant? It''s too late to kill them to silence them! "


    "Don''t say it, what Young Madame said inside just now made my hair stand on end."


    The two people at the back raised their voices deliberately and told the person in the room:


    "For the sake of the general, Young Madame might really kill them to keep their mouths shut!"


    "I even want to poison the bane inside to death!"


    Linglan was trembling in fear inside.

 C192

    The next morning.


    ''s case was filled with cases of cases of Old Emperor, from scolding Xie Heng for being virtuous and losing to Xie Heng being able to mislead the nation in the future, everyone was full of discussion, all of them displaying their ability to kill the heart with just their words.


    Zhao Yi was so angry that he had to drink three big bowls of medicine before he could force his way up to the morning court.


    After a commotion within the Conference Hall, half of the ministers kneeled down and requested to be removed from the position of Superior General.


    Little Tyrant Xie stood in the middle of the crowd with an unfriendly expression, as if what everyone was asking for had nothing to do with him.


    Zhao Yi said angrily: "You even move this kind of family matter to the Conference Hall to be a big matter, is it because you have the Fellow Xie protecting your territory, you have nothing better to do?"


    The court officials kneeled on the floor and remained silent.


    Xie Heng took a step forward, and said with a cold smile: "Since this matter has already been brought up, this subject has something to start with."


    "What else do you want to say?" Zhao Yi felt a headache.


    If anyone else had encountered such a situation, they would have long since become ill.


    However, this Xie Heng, who was young and overbearing, did not even know how to avoid the limelight and still wanted to face others head on.


    Xie Heng seemed to be completely unable to see through the unhappiness of the Old Emperor, and raised his head to say: "This subject''s Black Feather Camp is enviable, and it has not been one or two days. It was unknown which one of them had recently witnessed a novel farce, but they actually went to find our ugly cousin, who would even bark twice when she saw a dog, Dijing. What did she say ¡­ I tainted her innocence? "


    The young man laughed, "Do they think this subject is blind? Or do you think this subject has never seen a beauty before? "


    All the ministers looked awkward.


    The incident at the General''s Mansion entrance that day, took ten turns and a hundred turns.


    At first, it seemed like the big-bellied girl had plotted against the Little Tyrant Xie, but later on, there were people who said that the Little Tyrant Xie had forcefully taken his cousin, growing other people''s stomachs, and had only managed to cause a ruckus after almost reaching the Dijing.


    There were all sorts of theories. Those who disliked Xie Heng naturally leaned towards the latter, and hated him to the point where he almost wrote: If it were my son, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    But Little Tyrant Xie openly said from the Conference Hall: "I am not blind."


    Old Emperor coughed, he could not get up in one breath, so he could not say a word.


    The entire hall was silent.


    Xie Heng turned around and looked at all the ministers, "Since all the masters are here today, don''t hide your faces anymore, if you want me to resign and go back home to farm, then you should kneel down and take a look. If by any chance I feel that all of you are so old and still racking your brains to harm me, you''d really have to pity me."


    The officials kneeling on the floor all fell silent.


    A few of them, who had fiery tempers, almost rushed up to fight with Xie Heng, but were held back by their comrades beside them.


    Zhao Zhi, who had always disliked Xie Heng, shouted angrily: "Xie Heng! You are so arrogant, do you still have my royal father in your eyes? "And ¡­"


    The person hadn''t finished speaking.


    "Prince Rui, I''m not blind." Xie Heng interrupted: "Do you have hearing problems? Dijing''s new Li''s Medical Inn is not too bad, why don''t I help you cut a line to see a patient? "


    Zhao Zhi was so angry that he almost exploded, "You dare to humiliate this king like that!"


    Zhao Feng endured his laughter and came out to smooth things over, "Prince Rui, please calm down."


    "Enough." The Old Emperor slowly recovered and said: "You don''t even have anything to do in the court? "How are you all looking at the private matters of others and not letting them go?!"


    Wang Liang shouted out: If there''s anything, let''s start, if there''s nothing else, we can leave the court.


    Everyone was uncertain about Old Emperor''s thoughts.


    The rest of the Great Jin had already bowed their heads in submission. The current leader was a complete and perfect man who had no future.


    However, he forgot that Xie Heng was originally a pure subject in the imperial court, and was not won over by the crown prince and Prince Rui. He did not seem to have any support behind the big tree, but he followed the path of balance.


    Although Zhao Yi had a headache about this kind of person, he could not casually deal with such a talent.


    Advantages and disadvantages, misfortune and blessings came together.


    The inner servants'' voices had reached everyone''s ears. All of the ministers who participated in the battle with Xie Heng did not manage to get a satisfactory result. Their hearts felt as if they had died, they supported each other as they stood up and prepared to leave.


    Xie Xuan who was silent suddenly spoke out: "This subject has a plan."


    Everyone''s face was filled with indescribable grief.


    Here it comes again!


    This Xie Family was really good at causing trouble.


    Minister Yang scolded: "What can a Han Lin Yuan editor do for you? Help your brother get away with it? Do you really think this Conference Hall has any part in your speech? "


    Everyone knew that Xie Xiuyuan had rejected the Seventh Princess''s marriage, but he was still sitting on the bench doing nothing. He suffered miserably in front of the Little Tyrant Xie, wishing that he could get his revenge on this silent little editor.


    "There is really no rule!" Xie Family is truly savage! What''s wrong with that? " The voices of discussion rose and fell.


    Xie Heng said unhurriedly: "The Emperor of Great Yan once said: If a hundred officials speak up, the positions of the officials will not be determined. Everyone, do you feel that what the Emperor said was wrong? "


    As soon as the young man spoke, the officials fell silent.


    Who dared to speak?


    Speaking of the First Emperor, which was the ancestor of the Old Emperor, what he said was not right, and he was not looking for death like that.


    Even Zhao Yi who was on the dragon throne sat up straight, "Xie Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Xuan stepped forward and said: "This subject requests that we go to Yun State to inspect."


    When these words came out, the faces of the officials who had just said that Xie Xuan was anxious to defend his brother swelled up.


    The Yun State was a place far away from the emperor and was filled with bandits, each clan occupied their own territory and the officials there were just there for decoration. The last time they went to inspect that official, they didn''t even know if there was Yun State City or not, their lives were gone.


    Afterwards, he also sent a few people over. It was unknown if they were the ones that ran away or were killed. In any case, there was no reply.


    had given the order to kill, they had to clear that area.


    A few important ministers were worrying about who to pick, when Xie Xuan himself ran over.


    Xie Heng turned his head and looked at Third Young Master, but didn''t say anything in front of everyone, he asked with his eyes: "What are you thinking?"


    Xie Xuan pretended not to see it and did not reply.


    Zhao Yi was actually very happy, "Xie Qing is young and talented, he is a good candidate. Why don''t you take some people with you to the Yun State this time ¡­ "


    This matter was decided.


    "Withdraw."


    The group of ministers walked out of the hall with complicated emotions.


    The rain had stopped and the ground was wet.


    Xie Heng quickly walked to Xie Xuan''s side. "What''s going on?"


    Xie Xuan said unperturbed: "Wealth comes from danger, Yun State is more difficult to deal with, in the future, the greater the achievements, the higher the rank ¡­"


    Xie Heng looked at him.


    Third Young Master was a little at a loss for words, and could not help but explain: "It is impossible for me to spend my prime time on copying books. "I want to ¡­"


    Xie Heng reached out and put her hand on his shoulder, "Tell me the truth."


    Xie Xuan withdrew his gaze and said: "The Ling Family is within the Yun State, I want to personally investigate and have others do this ¡­ "I don''t feel at ease."


    "Oh, Third Young Master." Xie Heng said in a low voice. She wanted to laugh, but also had some indescribable emotions.


    Xie Xuan said expressionlessly: "I''m afraid that if I stay in Dijing, I won''t be able to resist killing Linglan."

 C193

    North Street, Eight Treasures Inn.


    Wen Jiu had spare money in his hands, so he wanted to do something else. At the beginning of the year, he thought about buying a whole street, and when he told Xie Heng about buying half a street secretly, he probably wouldn''t be able to make his brother laugh.


    But she''s been floating a bit lately.


    He felt that he could buy a city!


    Linglan''s matter had caused her to be in a bad mood. There was nowhere to vent her anger on, it was all on the house.


    The face of the restaurant owner, Sun Ming, turned green, "Boss Wen, two days ago you came here and discussed the price. As long as the place is suitable, you can buy it! It''s fine if you want to cut the price, but if you want to cut it in half, do you want to let me live? "


    Lieutenant Sun was in his early twenties and looked pretty good. Two years ago, his parents had passed away, leaving only this gluttonous young master waiting to die.


    Unfortunately, the Eldest Young Master didn''t know anything about it. He was only proficient in the business of being a prodigy, exchanging his family''s collection for money every day.


    All the money from the Wan Cheng Family had been lost, and the only thing left was this restaurant.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Aren''t we discussing this?"


    This Eight Treasures Restaurant had the worst business transaction on North Street, but the pavilion was the highest. At the beginning, Wen Jiu had thought that it was a good place to start, but with such a conspicuous facade, what kind of person was able to turn the business into such a mess?


    After coming here a few times, the food here was not only expensive, but also unpalatable!


    Business is not bad.


    "Boss Wen." Sun Ming drank a mouthful of tea to calm his emotions. He looked at Wen Jiu for a while before asking with a subtle tone, "You wouldn''t have that intention towards me would you?"


    Wen Jiu was startled, and stared blankly at the man in front of him, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Lieutenant Sun scratched his head in annoyance, "Do you want to marry me?"


    Wen Jiu was shocked, his face was filled with words: "Is this kid''s brain tricked?" The look on his face.


    He didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    Captain Sun continued, "I know I look pretty good and my family is rich. The ladies who want to marry me can go from the Eight Treasures Inn to the city gate, but someone like you ¡­"


    Young Master Sun, who had been eating and waiting for death, hesitated for a while, his expression was conflicted, "I seem to really like you. Boss Wen, how many betrothal gifts do I need to marry you? Do I have enough silver to sell this restaurant? "


    Wen Jiu felt that Sun Ming was most likely ¡­ He was dumbfounded by her haggling.


    In just a few words, he had gone from "Negotiating the price of the restaurant" to "Do you want to marry me?", and finally, how much was the betrothal gift?


    Wen Jiu was startled for a moment, but immediately recovered his calm and composed expression: "Not enough."


    "Oh, forget it." After a short while, Captain Sun returned to his original topic, "Also, you''ve cut it in half too much, I''m not selling it."


    This person changed his face as soon as he mentioned it, as if the person who just said he was going to hire wasn''t him.


    Wen Jiu had met all sorts of merchants, most of them racking their brains to earn a bit more, some of them even wanted to tell you about their good conscience.


    In short.


    I''ve never seen Captain Sun be so eccentric.


    The young master was not a businessman, but he was willful.


    Before this, there were also many people who wanted to buy the Eight Treasures Inn. Lieutenant Sun had sold all of the antique calligraphy and paintings in his family''s store, leaving the restaurant behind for the last time.


    I heard that it was the place where the ancestors of the Sun family started their fortune. It was very different from the others.


    Wen Jiu also replied with an "Oh". Without saying anything more, he got up and led the maids downstairs.


    "Boss Wen!" Lieutenant Sun reacted and quickly shouted at her, "Why did you say you could leave just like that?"


    Wen Jiu turned his head, and with a smile still on his face, he said with a flat tone: "Didn''t you say you aren''t selling it?"


    "If you have something to say, then say it." Lieutenant Sun caught up. "Let''s discuss it further?"


    Wen Jiu raised her lips, "I suddenly don''t even want to pay a single copper coin."


    Lieutenant Sun was petrified on the spot. "..."


    Jin Er and Yu Lu had always been by Wen Jiu''s side, and had seen Young Madame''s unyielding attitude when doing business.


    However, something did not feel right today.


    This stance of haggling was simply pushing to the point of death.


    Wen Jiu said: "I heard that you just sold your house two days ago, and this Eight Treasures Inn seems to be your last property. After selling it all, are you going to die?"


    "Huh?" Lieutenant Sun had actually never thought of this.


    After his parents passed away, he spent his days muddleheaded, seeking pleasure and spending money like dirt. He was used to this kind of lifestyle. If he could live one day at a time, then who would think about tomorrow?


    Wen Jiu looked at him and slowly said, "This restaurant still has you. I''ve already bought everything, and I don''t have any money left. You can stay here and work for three years, and I''ll buy the Sun family''s ancestral home for you."


    "..." "Huh?" Lieutenant Sun''s last sentence was a lot longer.


    Wen Jiu looked at him as if he was looking at a rotten tree.


    Lieutenant Sun clung to the railing and shouted, "Boss Wen, is what you said true? Can you really buy back the ancestral home? "


    Wen Jiu turned her back to him and nodded.


    Young Master Sun''s mood was somewhat complicated, his voice lowered by quite a bit. "But I ¡­" "You don''t know anything at all, why did you buy me?"


    Wen Jiu turned around and said in a serious tone, "Do good every day."


    Young Master Sun didn''t feel that he was a pitiful person, and sincerely said: "I really didn''t know that Boss Wen is actually such a kind person."


    Wen Jiu was not angry, his gaze swept past him, and smiled: "I heard that you were a famous chef back then, and even made delicious food for a few generations, coincidentally, my family''s young masters have a good mouth, you can come to my house to cook for me for a few days first."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Lieutenant Sun was so angry that his teeth were clenching.


    Just as Wen Jiu walked out of the restaurant, he saw Hongtang jogging over, and gasping for breath: "Young Madame, go back to your residence quickly. Third Young Master is going to travel far! "


    "Where to?" Wen Jiu was a little confused.


    Xie Xuan was still staying at the Dijing well. He had previously rejected Seventh Princess Zhao Yu''s marriage without even going out to seek shelter, what did Li Jing mean by this?


    Hongtang said: "I heard that the Third Young Master invited him out of the capital, and I do not dare to ask too much about the matters of the imperial court, it seems that I am very anxious, and will be leaving soon."


    Wen Jiu did not have much time to think, he immediately ordered, "Go get three thousand silver notes."


    Jin Er was just about to answer.


    Wen Jiu continued: "I don''t know where they''re going, but three thousand silver is probably not enough. I''ll take six thousand."


    The maids beside him were silent.


    Young Madame had just used his life to bargain the remaining silver in the restaurant, so he gave it to Third Young Master immediately.


    Wen Jiu didn''t have time to think about the thoughts of the few young maids. When he was halfway there, he went to Li''s Shop and bought a pile of pastries for Xie Xuan.


    Third Young Master was not in a good mood. He would not accept the banknotes directly.


    She put the banknotes under the peach cake.


    Yes.


    With all these, the Third Brother would probably not freeze from hunger.


    When Wen Jiu returned to the General''s Mansion, he saw a blue carriage stopped in front of the manor gate.


    Xie Heng was currently speaking to Third Young Master on the stairs, and it was unknown who shouted "Young Madame is back" first, when the two youths suddenly raised their eyes to look at her.

 C194

    "So fast?" Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xuan who was dressed in a wide-sleeved blue shirt and the clothes of a normal young master, and could not help but ask: "Are you all ready? Third Brother does not have many servants around to serve them, why don''t you bring Feng Yi and Zushi along? "


    Xie Xuan did not speak.


    Wen Jiu also knew that Third Young Master''s Three Rod did not have a single word to express his awkwardness, he patiently said: "The Yun State area is very messy, there is no one beside you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do something."


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips, "You have nothing else to say to me?"


    "Something else?" Wen Jiu did not understand at all.


    She looked at Xie Heng as if begging for help.


    The red-clothed youth smiled. "Third Young Master has long said his goodbyes to Grandmother. He''s waiting for you to come back and give him a few words of advice."


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, a light horse galloped over, "Urgent report! General Xie, please return to your Black Feather Camp! "


    "I''ll go take a look." Most of the smile on Xie Heng''s face disappeared, and he raised his hand to pat Xie Xuan''s shoulder. "Third Young Master, be careful on your way."


    Xie Xuan''s eyes were as black as ink, "Elder brother, take care."


    Xie Heng nodded, glanced at Wen Jiu, and warned him in a low voice: "Speak properly with your Third Brother, don''t let him release his Dijing while holding back his anger."


    Wen Jiu wanted to retort: "It''s always Third Young Master that makes me hold back my anger, okay?


    The young man suddenly turned around, his amber eyes shining as he looked down.


    For some reason, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Xie Heng''s voice had a hint of laughter, "He''s got a belly full of evil tricks to begin with, if he gets angry again and kills all of them, what''s the point of it?"


    Wen Jiu was silent.


    He especially wanted to continue with the phrase "Brother Yun is right", but he was afraid that the Third Young Master would hold a grudge and hold it in.


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips, the expression in her eyes somewhat unhappy.


    "Let''s go." Xie Heng rode his horse and left.


    Only Wen Jiu and the silent Third Young Master remained at the general''s gate.


    The attendant were moving bags into the horse carriage, so there was nothing for Xie Xuan to take with him when he left the capital.


    Wen Jiu blinked his eyes, then passed a paper bag with all sorts of pastries inside to Xie Xuan and said, "Since Third Brother has been here, he has not left his house much. With his Yun State being so far away, I wonder if these pastries are enough for you to eat on your way here."


    Xie Xuan took it, and said indifferently: "There is a pastry shop everywhere."


    This person could always block people off with a single word.


    Wen Jiu withdrew the little disappointment that she was about to part with him, "Oh", and said, "Then be careful on the road to Third Brother ¡­ Have a safe trip. "


    she said.


    Xie Xuan stood in front of her and stopped moving.


    Wen Jiu was curious.


    The next moment, he heard Third Young Master ask her, "You''re not going to ask me why I''m going to the Yun State?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    She had always felt that Xie Xuan didn''t like her to talk too much.


    But today seemed different.


    He couldn''t guess what was on the young man''s mind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Is Third Brother willing to speak?" Wen Jiu raised his head, as the corner of his lips curved into a smile, "Then, I''ll listen with all my might."


    Xie Xuan was quiet again.


    "Men are ambitious. It''s a good thing that they don''t want to spend their time in the wealthy villages." Wen Jiu laughed, her almond eyes shining, "The only bad thing about this matter is that the Yun State are a bit too far away. The forces in that place are extremely complicated, and I heard that the officials I sent before were either killed or disappeared mysteriously. As the saying goes wealth comes from danger, power is also the same. Since Third Brother has already made a decision, I naturally have nothing else to say. There is only one sentence that Third Brother will remember. "


    She said with a stern expression, "Everything has to be done with one''s own life first. A man can always stand up for himself. As long as he is alive, there is no need to be afraid."


    Xie Xuan kept quiet and looked at her with a complicated expression that had never appeared on this youth''s body before.


    Wen Jiu felt a little uncomfortable from his gaze.


    With the outstanding ability of the future Chief Minister, there was no need to explain further.


    But she was so anxious for her old mother that she said such a lot of nonsense to the Third Young Master. Wasn''t this delaying his journey?


    No wonder the look in Xie Xuan''s eyes had changed.


    Wen Jiu came back to reality and cleared his throat, "About that, it''s getting late, Third Brother should set off earlier."


    Jin Er, who was standing at the side, could no longer listen and lightly reminded her: "Young Madame, Third Young Master is going to travel far, can''t you tell me something nice?"


    Wen Jiu helplessly lowered his eyes, "I ¡­" Her voice was extremely soft, "I originally wanted to say something good, but when I saw Third Brother''s face, I forgot."


    She also felt wronged.


    Having lived under the same roof as Xie Xuan for so long, yet being stared at like this all of a sudden caused his back to be covered in cold sweat.


    This was truly a rebirth of a vile fate in his previous life. It was hard to say whether he would suffer or not.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a long time before suddenly saying, "I thought you would give me a banknote."


    The youth''s voice was muffled.


    It sounded unhappy.


    "Huh?" Wen Jiu was startled, "Yes, I almost forgot."


    She took out the pouch. Adding the pieces of silver inside, there was only a total of fifty-three taels of silver. She suddenly felt a bit embarrassed to take it out.


    Wen Jiu was afraid that Xie Xuan would not take her silver, so he stuffed the silver under the cake.


    However, the Third Young Master today was different from usual.


    He actually took the initiative to ask for it!


    Wen Jiu asked, a little conflicted: "I don''t want the Third Brother to wait here.


    "No need." Third Young Master rejected it expressionlessly.


    Wen Jiu still wanted to say something, "Then ¡­"


    "I''m leaving." After Xie Xuan finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the carriage.


    Wen Jiu stood behind him, feeling helpless yet amused at the same time. Third Brother, didn''t you have something you wanted to tell me? "


    Xie Xuan paused in his steps, "No."


    Wen Jiu laughed, no way, no way.


    Whatever you say.


    She brazenly moved closer to the Third Young Master and said softly, "Once we are out of the city, we will change carriages and take another route. It must not be a coincidence for those officials to have met with trouble earlier. "You can''t let your guard down. It''s not wrong to be cautious."


    Xie Xuan looked at her.


    Wen Jiu took a step back, clasped his hands, and said sincerely: "Third Brother must travel a safe and sound journey, smoothly and smoothly.


    "Wouldn''t other people say at a time like this, ''It doesn''t matter if I can get promoted, as long as I keep my life''?" Xie Xuan interrupted her, he did not have much expression on his face, "Let''s do it again."


    Wen Jiu said in astonishment, "... Who told you that''s what everyone else said? "


    Third Young Master was silent and did not speak.


    Wen Jiu finally saw through it.


    Xie Xuan''s quiet personality made her even more nimble. She could talk to you whenever she wanted, but she didn''t want to talk to you at all ¡­ Hehe, I am going to be completely dumb with you.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his cheeks, "Third Brother, can I get a promotion?" She paused for a moment, then forced herself not to laugh, "It''s very important. Otherwise, would you have taken such a huge risk to walk your horse through Yun State?"


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face instantly darkened.


    Wen Jiu endured his laughter and continued to laugh as if he was not afraid of death: "Or perhaps, there is a devastatingly beautiful woman waiting for us at Third Young Master to meet?"

 C195

    "Wen Jiu!" Xie Xuan frowned, "Do you think that since I''m not in the Dijing, I can''t control you anymore?"


    "How could I dare?" Wen Jiu cupped his fist and greeted him like a chivalrous hero, then said seriously: "Your life is also very important, this is a great river and mountains, a beautiful woman''s wine, Third Brother still has many things that he has not tasted before, you have to protect yourself well. He must, he must come back! Allow you to lose roots of hair, others... "No more!"


    Third Young Master looked at her quietly. A faint sense of warmth emerged in her ice-cold eyes.


    Wen Jiu thought: So it turns out that Third Brother likes to be tyrannical. I should have told her earlier, she even pretended to be obedient for a long time.


    The atmosphere between the two of them eased a bit.


    "Young Madame!" Jiang Wuxia carried his backpack and hurriedly ran out, "Young Madame, please allow me to follow you to the Yun State, I beg of you!"


    Before he finished his sentence, he was already kneeling on the ground.


    "Lady Jiang, speak properly and speak properly. What are you kneeling for?" Wen Jiu hurriedly reached out and pulled her up, "What an arrogant girl, you cried and knelt in front of me. "What, do I look like I can eat people?"


    Jiang Wuxia stayed in the Third Young Master Courtyard for a long time. Usually, he was like an invisible person.


    Wen Jiu almost forgot about this girl.


    Jiang Wuxia barely stopped and pleaded: "Young Madame, please allow me to follow you to the Yun State. I will definitely not cause trouble for you."


    Wen Jiu said in a strange tone: "If you want to follow Third Young Master to the Yun State, then you can just directly tell Third Young Master about it. What are you begging me for? "


    Xie Xuan said as her eyes darkened, "The road is long, it is a little inconvenient to bring a woman along with you."


    So it was Third Young Master who didn''t agree.


    No wonder.


    Wen Jiu looked at Jiang Wuxia and spread his hands, "There''s nothing I can do."


    "Then... I beg Young Madame to allow me to leave the palace! " Jiang Wuxia gritted his teeth: "I''ll go to Yun State myself."


    The corner of Wen Jiu''s eyes slightly rose, "Is your Dijing not good? No one in the mansion treats you badly, right? What do you have to go to Yun State for? "


    "Dijing is indeed very good, and Young Madame did not treat me lightly. But my whole family is involved, and the cause of death of my fianc¨¦ is still unknown ¡­ I have to go and find out whether he''s alive or dead. "


    Tears appeared in Jiang Wuxia''s eyes as hatred interweaved, causing the skinny girl to become tenacious as well.


    The reason this girl had stayed in the Xie''s Mansion was for her fianc¨¦, who only had a short life. After staying quiet for so long, Wen Jiu had thought that she would gradually forget about the past.


    Not at all.


    The reason why he did not mention it was because the timing was wrong. If there was a chance, Jiang Wuxia would still turn back without hesitation.


    He could be considered a rare infatuated person.


    Wen Jiu sighed, turned around and looked at Xie Xuan, and said in a low voice: "Third Brother ¡­"


    Xie Xuan glanced at Wen Jiu, and said expressionlessly: "This trip to the Yun State, life and death is uncertain, and there is no way back."


    "This little girl would rather die than regret it!" Jiang Wuxia immediately knelt down, and said each word clearly: "Third Young Master, please take me to the Yun State!"


    The conversation had come to this point.


    Xie Xuan frowned, and did not say a word.


    Wen Jiu said: "I''ll have to trouble Third Brother to take her along. We''ll wait until Yun State ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, the Third Young Master quietly got on the carriage.


    Wen Jiu was silent.


    She had originally thought: Jiang Wuxia originally had a fiance, and he had a very deep affection for her.


    It was rare for a young lady to stay by Third Young Master''s side and not have any other thoughts.


    But Third Young Master didn''t even want to keep such a girl by his side, could it be that he was harmed by Linglan once, and will never like women ever again?


    With an old mother''s heart, Wen Jiu felt very depressed.


    Jiang Wuxia looked at Wen Jiu for help, "Young Madame ¡­"


    Wen Jiu said helplessly: "Hurry up and catch up."


    As soon as he finished.


    Xie Xuan who was in the horse carriage suddenly lifted the carriage''s curtain and called out, "Jiu."


    "What other orders does Third Brother have?" Wen Jiu stood two steps away with the Xie''s Mansion gate behind him.


    At the end of the long street, the sun was setting.


    When she raised her head, her eyes were filled with a warm beauty.


    Xie Xuan paused for a moment, then said: "Stop joking with men."


    "Huh?" Wen Jiu was still depressed about when Third Young Master would be able to marry a wife, when she suddenly heard him say this, completely unable to react.


    "I''m not at home." Xie Xuan''s face did not reveal any expression, "You want to... "Self-love."


    "I... When did I stop loving myself? " After Wen Jiu heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    She expressionlessly looked at the teenager in the carriage, "Third Brother, get down. Speak clearly before leaving! "


    Xie Xuan reached out and took the bag she was holding, then said indifferently: "Fengyi Zushi, let''s go."


    The two attendant s who were driving the horse carriage did not know what was happening behind them.


    Wen Jiu stood in place for a long time, unable to calm himself down. He could not help but ask the two little maids beside him, "What exactly does Third Young Master mean by this?"


    Jin Er shook his head like a rattle drum.


    Wen Jiu muttered: "I open my doors to do business, and do not greet others with a smile. Could it be that I will be the same as you, with that ''you owe me three million'' paralyzed face? If we do business like this, I''ll have to die, right? "


    Just as Xie Xuan''s carriage left, the might of the carriage was still there, so the people around her did not dare to make a sound.


    "Three... Third Brother! " Xie Wanjin ran over from the other side of the street as he panted heavily. He glanced left and right and could not help but ask: "Didn''t you say that Third Brother had issued an order to go to Yun State? "Where is he?"


    Jin Er said: "I just left."


    "Gone?" Xie Wanjin almost gasped for breath before falling down.


    A few servants immediately extended their hands to support Fourth Young Master.


    Wen Jiu regained his senses, "He just left, what happened to Fourth Brother? Something urgent? "


    Xie Wanjin was so angry that she was about to explode, "I left that bunch of young masters and ran back to send him off, and in the end he left without even looking at his clothes?"


    Seeing Fourth Young Master like this, Wen Jiu''s heart-wrenching words just now swept away Wen Jiu''s emotion, and he could not help but laugh: "I presume that Third Brother also does not wish to delay Fourth Brother''s business."


    "Alright, stop teasing me!" Xie Wanjin waved his hand, "I still don''t know who he is."


    Wen Jiu laughed and did not say a word.


    Xie Wanjin sighed, her peach blossom eyes looked at her lovingly, "Jiu, you are the one who makes people worry the most, Fourth Brother likes you the most."


    "Don''t ¡­" Wen Jiu pursed his lips, his expression calm as he said: "Yesterday, I heard Fourth Brother say to Xiaoqi: Our Xie Family is your smartest, most obedient, most relaxing, Fourth Brother likes you the most. "Yes, a few words more than when I was speaking with you."


    Fourth Young Master was born with an amorous face, and the maids in the palace could not help but blush when they saw him looking at them.


    This pervert didn''t know how to restrain himself.


    Xie Wanjin coughed lightly and changed the subject: "Third Brother has gone to the Yun State and elder brother is busy with military matters. Right now, only the two of us who are around the same age can talk about it. Can''t you say something nice to brother Fourth Brother? "


    Wen Jiu smiled, "If you don''t say such nonsense, I can still treat you as Fourth Brother."


    Fourth Brother likes you the most.


    Heh.


    No wonder elder brother always came to find him to train.

 C196

    Xie''s Mansion.


    While Wen Jiu was speaking to the Old Mistress and the Third Madame.


    Lieutenant Sun finally thought it through and decided to become General''s Mansion''s chef.


    Wen Jiu immediately let him go to the kitchen.


    Lieutenant Sun cooked a big table of food, which looked pretty decent. The servants in the mansion all tried it out. As soon as they swallowed it, they vomited all over.


    Their faces were all the color of vegetables. Their chopsticks dropped to the ground as they rushed towards the vat like madmen.


    "Water... "Give me water ¡­"


    "Don''t snatch the bucket, let me vomit first ¡­"


    Wen Jiu''s face was full of confusion, "What happened?"


    Lieutenant Sun rubbed his hands and said innocently, "I don''t know. This is how my grandfather cooked in the past. Even if I didn''t learn 100% of the culinary arts, I would at least get 70% to 80% ¡­ "Right?"


    He didn''t look sure himself.


    After a long while, the maidservants who had managed to catch their breath turned around and shouted angrily, "Young Madame, the food he makes is not something that a human should eat!"


    "Just because the general and Third Young Master are not in the mansion, you can''t just leave the bad food alone!"


    The young maids were all on the verge of tears.


    Xiang Man could no longer bear to watch. "The mansion really needs a chef, so I''ll be the one to do it."


    "That shouldn''t be the case. Didn''t the Sun family have many generations of talent in cooking?" How did you become like this? "


    Wen Jiu looked at Lieutenant Sun and thought: How bad is this person''s cooking?


    Seeing them like this, it was really impossible for her to personally taste them with chopsticks.


    This prodigal son was truly a cause for celebration, but it was a pity that his culinary skills were truly touching.


    Lieutenant Sun was about to open his mouth to argue.


    Wen Jiu suddenly thought of something, and his eyes brightened. "Lieutenant Sun, there is a place that is very suitable for you.


    Immersed in the sorrowful "How could I not even cook well", Lieutenant Sun raised his head and said straightforwardly, "Don''t even think of letting me poison the food, to harm others!"


    This one had an extraordinary clarity of mind.


    Wen Jiu said honestly: "I say, Young Master Sun, with your skills, you don''t even need to poison me to death."


    The maids behind him all nodded their heads and went to help.


    Lieutenant Sun was so angry that he could not speak.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Jin Er, take him to the Fenghe Garden."


    Isn''t Linglan very stubborn?


    Then let''s see how long he can hold out for.


    After the Third Young Master left the capital, Xie Heng had not returned to the city for a few days.


    The blue guard kept talking back and forth, saying that the people who had defected from Anyang City had found traces of them.


    Wen Jiu did not forget about his blood feud with the Xie Family.


    More than three hundred people from Xie Family had their lives taken away before they even had a chance to see cavalry of Great Jin.


    Ever since Xie Heng killed the Great Jin King, those rebel soldiers had disappeared without a trace, and their fates had come to an end once their whereabouts were exposed.


    Wen Jiu no longer bothered with Linglan''s nonsense.


    However, a servant from the Fenghe Garden came over and passed on the news, "Young Madame, Linglan wishes to see you."


    "Nope." Wen Jiu was busy with business.


    The maidservant said, "The food made by Lieutenant Sun is really amazing. He caused that person to vomit all over the place. It looks like he won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    Wen Jiu smiled faintly, "If she could hold on, why would she want to see me?"


    Since she was young, Linglan had not suffered much, but his obsession with wealth and splendor ran deep. Such a person, if he didn''t give her a hard time, how could he clearly see the situation before her?


    Jin Er did not understand, "Since she is willing to say it, why is it that Young Madame does not see her?"


    "How do you know if what she said is true or not?" Wen Jiu was not too concerned: "Originally, I did not want to get any news from her, I just cannot let her create trouble outside."


    To ruin Xie Heng''s reputation, and even want to enter Xie Family to become a Young Madame, who knows if this person has daydreams of doing too well, or some other person has profited greatly.


    Yulu said: "But she''s about to die, if this goes on, I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to save my life ¡­"


    "It''s fine." Wen Jiu said indifferently, "If she wants to die, she can go and die."


    She was actually a very cold and thin person.


    It was no longer easy to protect his own people.


    Those who sought their own deaths could not stop them and stopped.


    Another three days passed.


    Linglan who was being confined in Fenghe Garden began unable to hold back and sent a message to the outside.


    Wen Jiu intentionally ordered everyone to not block him, but the person behind him seemed to have already determined that Linglan was an abandoned son, and did not reply at all.


    On the other hand, the overseer Wen Jiu sent to investigate with Yun State had returned first.


    Manager Wang was travel worn, he immediately said: "Young Madame is right, there is indeed something fishy about Linglan."


    Wen Jiu laughed and asked for tea, "Sit down and explain in detail."


    "The girl called Linglan was kicked out of the house. It was the end of last year, and I don''t think she was related to her stepmother''s little brother. She hid it well at first, but then she was caught red-handed on the spot ¡­"


    Manager Wang told him everything that he had found out. He glanced at Wen Jiu''s face and said, "The one who was adulterous with Linglan was Master Ling''s current wife''s younger brother. He was her uncle in name, named Wu Yao. I brought him back this time. Would Young Madame like to meet him? "


    Wen Jiu went silent, his face did not have much expression, "Let him wait in the side hall."


    Manager Wang agreed.


    Wen Jiu sat quietly for a moment.


    Thinking about how Miss Cousin looked down upon Linglan when they first met, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    30 years in the east and 30 years in the west. If Linglan didn''t have the intention to harm others, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Only when Jin Er couldn''t resist and urged him on did Wen Jiu finally go to the side hall.


    If they wanted to see an outsider, they had to put on airs.


    The palace maids and attendant were divided into two sides, in front of the court was Zhu Wa Bi Liang, and in the hall were all sorts of expensive jewelled jade antiques.


    Xie Family were all new and expensive, and immediately became famous.


    Wen Jiu sat in the main seat, his starry eyes half-closed as he lazily asked: "You want to see me?"


    "Greetings Young Madame!" Wu Yao, who was greeting them, had an ordinary appearance. Because he had indulged in too much and was looking very sick, when he saw Wen Jiu, he came close to him and smiled fawningly, "I heard that Young Madame was troubled by Linglan''s little slut recently. I came here to help you relieve your worries."


    Even though they were far away from the Yun State, they knew that the new upstarts of the Dijing City were the two young masters of the Xie Family.


    One was the eldest son and grandson of a third stage Superior General, while the other was the first of the toad palace''s golden rankings. Although his rank was not high enough to scare people to death, it looked like his position was rising steadily.


    Wu Yao eagerly followed them to Dijing. He was most likely trying to use this opportunity to get himself a relative.


    Wen Jiu held the teacup, blew in a breath of hot air, and calmly said: "Oh? How can I solve this problem? "


    "Linglan, that little bitch, was carrying my child in her womb, and she was chased out by my brother-in-law three years ago. I had originally thought that after passing through this storm, I would receive her at the mansion outside to recuperate.


    Wu Yao couldn''t help but laugh as his eyes fell on Wen Jiu.


    No wonder Linglan was sent back to the Yun State. If it was him who had seen this kind of beauty before, how could he fancy Linglan!


    Jin Er berated angrily: "Where are you looking! Be careful that my family''s general will dig out your eyes! "


    "What proof?" Wen Jiu smirked and asked: "Linglan said that children belong to the Xie Family, and you said that children belong to you, how do I know that what you say is true? Who said it was fake? "

 C197

    Wu Yao was momentarily stunned.


    This Young Madame of the Xie Family didn''t seem old, but he wasn''t easy to fool.


    He racked his brain for a way out. "We''ll find out when she gives birth to the baby and gives it a blood test."


    Wen Jiu said in an indifferent tone, "Wait for her to give birth? I can''t wait that long. "


    "Then ¡­" When Wu Yao was in a difficult situation, a trace of scheming flashed through his triangular eyes. "Then, Young Madame, what do you think we should do?"


    Wen Jiu laughed and taunted: "If you want me to think about even these, what''s the use of you?"


    Wu Yao almost choked on his words.


    Wen Jiu looked at Jin Er who was beside him.


    Jin Er immediately spoke out: "Since you said that child is yours, then you must have proof. Anyone can speak empty words like ''White Tooth'', so why would others believe you?"


    The little maid''s voice was loud and full of vigor.


    Wu Yao was completely stunned by her shout.


    After a long while, Wu Yao finally opened his mouth and said, "No matter what, I''m still her uncle in name. It''s not good to let everyone know about this kind of incident." If ¡­ "If there are no benefits, then wouldn''t I ¡­"


    These words stopped there, just right.


    Wen Jiu thought: Why do animals talk about dishonor, what a joke!


    However, he still had a smile on his face, "What benefits do you want? Tell me."


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Yao said, "The Yunzhou region is quite chaotic. I want to make a living in the imperial capital. I wonder if General Xie can help me find a job on behalf of his relatives.


    All the attendant maids in the side hall revealed a look of despise.


    The Fourth Young Master stayed in his residence quietly as a rich person, but it was outsiders who came to climb the high gates shamelessly.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, he did not refuse nor agree, "Then it depends on how useful you are."


    Wu Yao, however, thought that he had succeeded. He immediately became complacent, and said, "Back then, I had to put in a lot of effort before sleeping with that little bitch Linglan. At that time, she was still a virgin, so the child in her womb definitely wasn''t General Xie!"


    Wen Jiu did not speak.


    Wu Yao continued, "That little slut has a birthmark on her thigh ¡­" And, when Linglan was being forced by him, he used some special method to leave behind the imprint of a cloud.


    Wen Jiu laughed coldly in his heart, but he did not reveal it on the surface, "Words have no basis, just write it down so that I can stand in front of Linglan and confront her."


    "This ¡­" Wu Yao hesitated.


    Wen Jiu''s expression instantly darkened, and she threw the teacup heavily on the table. "You don''t dare to write down how you''re facing Linglan, could it be that what you just said is all a lie?"


    "Just write it!" After struggling for a while, Wu Yao was entranced by the flourishing Dijing City and immediately agreed. He didn''t forget to remind her, "I hope that Young Madame will speak up for me in front of General Xie."


    Wen Jiu leaned back in her chair, her lips curved in a cold smile, "Men, come and help me with my brush and ink."


    Wu Yao fiddled with his pen for more than an hour.


    Wu Yao finished writing on the third page, and the more he wrote, the more pleased he became with himself. After writing on the third page, Wu Yao placed his hands in front of Wen Jiu and said, "Please have a look, Young Madame."


    Jin Er was annoyed when he saw him, immediately grabbing the paper, wishing he could kick him again.


    Wen Jiu looked at the entire article with a calm expression. Wu Yao''s handwriting was messy, but he was able to explain everything clearly.


    From how many hours he had used the medicine during the day and how many hours he had used it for the first time, Linglan had clearly written everything, from his initial resistance to his forced obedience and how the birthmark on his leg looked like.


    She was silent for a long time.


    Wu Yao reminded Nie Yan in a low voice, "Look at me, Young Madame. That thing of mine ¡­" When will it be convenient for you to mention this to General Xie? "


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, "The day of selection is not as good as the day of collision.


    "Young Madame!" The few maids were afraid that she would lose her head over Xie Heng''s matter, and did not even care about the good or the bad.


    However, at this moment, he saw Young Madame, who was usually kind and amiable, heavily smash his teacup into Wu Yao''s face.


    Wu Wei''s originally average looking face instantly swelled up to an unsightly state.


    "Shiquan." Wen Jiu said in a deep voice: "Send him to the officials for security, if you dare to seduce this commoner, come and try to please her, then let the jailer kill you after ten or twenty more cuts!"


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, but they couldn''t help but draw in a cold breath.


    So it turns out that the people who were hated by the Young Madame had such a miserable ending. It was no wonder that even the General Xie had restrained himself so much in front of her.


    "How dare you lie to me! "You ¡­" Wu Yao''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to rush in front of Wen Jiu and use his full strength, he was knocked unconscious by the attendant and was kicked repeatedly by them before he was able to get out.


    Shiquan bowed in unison, "Young Madame, calm down."


    Wen Jiu said as he handed over the confession in his hand, "You guys follow me over as well. The confession is directly sent to the court. I must get my Elder Brother''s clean reputation back. "


    Shiquan could not help but say, "Young Madame is still the most thoughtful person."


    Shimei replied: Of course, which Young Madame would have a problem, weren''t we generals the first to rush back?


    Wen Jiu laughed.


    The side hall was silent.


    After the two of them finished talking, they silently covered their mouths with their hands and retreated together.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his forehead, "You can all leave now."


    Everyone could see that the Young Madame was not in a good mood and retreated.


    Wen Jiu walked to the front of the court by herself. Wu Yao had been disturbing her all afternoon, causing her to feel extremely disgusted and unable to calm down even after a long while.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of spring.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the sky red for a long time. Layers of clouds stacked up and red waves churned.


    Wen Jiu raised his head to look as the wind blew past his sleeves.


    She was lost in thought.


    "What is the Young Madame thinking?" The youth''s clear voice sounded in his ears.


    Wen Jiu turned his head abruptly, and discovered that Xie Heng had appeared in front of her without her knowing.


    Her eyebrows twitched in surprise and joy. "When did Elder Brother come back?"


    "Just now." Xie Heng''s black hair was tied up, making her look more severe than usual. The profound armor remained standing in front of her, making her look more manly.


    He suddenly moved closer to look at her.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but retreat, "Brother ¡­ What are you looking at me like that for? "


    It was unknown whether it was because he had been thinking too much, or because this young man was different from the others.


    She couldn''t tell.


    His mind was in a state of chaos.


    "I heard that Young Madame helped me vent my anger today." Xie Heng slightly curved her lips, her amber eyes reflected the sunset as she lowered her voice and said, "I specifically came back to take a look."


    Wen Jiu looked up, and just saw the young man''s smile flying, he could not help but stroke the gold hairpin, and coughed twice, "Actually it''s nothing much ¡­."


    Xie Heng smiled slowly, "Jiu, didn''t you ask me if I wanted to take a wife?"


    "Huh?" The teenager''s words travelled too quickly, and Wen Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking about for a moment.


    Her hand gently caressed his sleeve, and she asked with a smile, "What is it? Elder brother has someone he likes now? "


    Didn''t they say that there weren''t even any women in the Black Feather Camp?


    Who was Xie Heng interested in?


    Could it be that there was really that infatuated woman, the sentimental young miss, who had disguised herself as a man to seduce him with Black Feather Camp?


    Just as Wen Jiu was thinking randomly, the youth suddenly leaned close to her ear and laughed softly. "If there is a girl in this world who treats me as well as you do, I''ll marry her."

 C198

    The night wind blew past Wen Jiu''s ears, it felt a little itchy, and Luo Hua slowly landed on his shoulders, giving him an indescribably charming smell.


    She couldn''t help but touch her earlobes and laughed, "Elder brother, people have a long life. You are so good-looking, but you don''t know that there will be girls fighting for you in the future. If you are to be married back, I am afraid that this house will not be able to support you. "


    Xie Heng was stunned and could not help but laugh, "Jiu, are you praising me or insulting me?"


    Wen Jiu replied without hesitation, "Of course I''m praising you."


    The young girl''s eyes were as bright as the stars, clear and intelligent. When she looked at you, her eyes seemed to shine.


    Xie Heng flicked his finger lightly on the glass bead between her eyebrows.


    The arrogant and domineering Little Tyrant Xie didn''t have any temper in front of him, his lips slightly raised, "He has already been sent to the government, what do you want to do next?"


    Wen Jiu lifted his eyes and looked at the youth for a long time.


    She then said softly, "Elder brother, let us release Linglan and let her fend for herself."


    Xie Heng lowered his gaze slightly, "Eh?"


    "The pitiful person must have something to hate. I don''t want to keep her anymore." Wen Jiu frowned, "What a waste of my money ¡­."


    The youth laughed loudly, "Young Madame, you can say whatever you want."


    Wen Jiu looked up, a brilliant light circulating in his eyes, "Then ¡­ Brother, please show some kindness again, and send two experts to secretly send her out of the city. Firstly, see who exactly is behind her, and secondly, I really don''t want her to die in Dijing City. "


    If Xie Qi was still here, it would be difficult for him to see his cousin in such a state.


    She would treat it as doing good for the Fifth Young Master.


    Xie Heng replied, "Okay."


    Wen Jiu patted the youth''s shoulder, "Xiaoliu has been talking about you these past two days. When you''re free, go to the Songhe Valley and take a look, I''ll be going to Fenghe Garden."


    Xie Heng nodded.


    Wen Jiu turned and left.


    Xie Heng watched as she passed by while wearing the flower dress.


    April Fangfei will end, only she is here.


    The youth lowered his head and smiled.


    How could he not know what Wen Jiu was thinking?


    She was able to take care of Linglan with her life, and was not afraid of herself becoming an evil person. The only trace of pity in her heart was because Linglan was Xiaowu''s cousin.


    That was the month of her heart. Gentle and kind, never to be seen again in her life.


    It was different from them, who were struggling with their hands covered in blood in the mortal world.


    After walking a dozen or so steps away, Wen Jiu suddenly turned around, "Brother Yun!"


    Xie Heng leisurely looked up, and the corner of his mouth held a smile, "What, you can''t bear to part with me?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    This young man must have suffered too much from the past few days and was starting to speak nonsense.


    She ran through the branches and back to the boy. "I almost forgot the most important thing."


    Xie Heng was afraid that she would fall, so he immediately extended his hand to support her, "Can''t we come back later? "What are you running for?"


    "No." Wen Jiu said in all seriousness.


    She picked out one of the peach trees in her surroundings that had lost the most miserably. She turned her head and said, "Eldest brother, come."


    Xie Heng walked closer with a funny look on his face as he looked at her, "What are you doing?"


    Wen Jiu said: "Draw your sword."


    Even someone as sharp as Little Tyrant Xie could not help but be stunned at this moment.


    Wen Jiu stood beside him, "Can you see that rotten peach blossom? Cut it off, and Linglan''s matter will be over. "


    Xie Heng held back his laughter: "Where did you learn that from?"


    Wen Jiu said in his heart: I created it myself.


    Seeing that his eyes were brimming with happiness, his hand did not move at all. He could not help but urge, "Hurry up, it will fall off on its own in a while!"


    "Good, good, good." Xie Heng unsheathed his sword and casually slashed, causing the half tree branch to fall.


    Wen Jiu was dumbstruck, and even forgot to dodge when he stood in place.


    Xie Heng held her and retreated a few steps, he then sheathed his sword and placed it beside the tree.


    The youth smiled and asked her, "That should be fine, right?"


    Wen Jiu said helplessly: "I''m talking about that branch, that branch! "Eldest brother ¡­" She could not even utter a single word. "You cut down the entire tree, aren''t you afraid that there will be no more peach blossoms in the future!?"


    It was a good thing that the madame was not here. Otherwise, a lesson would have to be taught.


    Xie Heng chuckled, "Why do you need peach blossoms like that? "With you ¡­"


    "What about me?" Wen Jiu looked at the young man in front of him with a somewhat puzzled expression.


    Xie Heng lowered his gaze, and said in a low voice for a long time, "With your Xie Family, are we still afraid that there won''t be any peach blossoms?"


    Dusk was falling around them, and the lamps under the eaves had yet to be lit.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t see the teenager''s expression, he only felt that his gaze was burning, to the point that she felt that her face was a little hot.


    She rubbed her face and said to the teenager, "Elder brother, lower your head."


    Xie Heng didn''t say anything as he bent down slightly.


    With a serious expression, she stood on her tiptoes and stroked the youth''s head, saying, "Scratch your head, elder brother''s rotten peach blossoms are all floating away."


    Xie Heng, "..."


    Could it be that this girl was angered crazy by Linglan?


    He still had to take Xie Qi''s previous relationship into consideration, so he let her go.


    The look in his eyes when he looked at Wen Jiu, couldn''t help but become complicated.


    Wen Jiu took out a red packet from his sleeve that he had prepared a long time ago, and stuffed it into Xie Heng''s hands.


    Xie Heng laughed, "Ever since I have Young Madame, I can''t even remember how many red packets I have to collect every year."


    Wen Jiu said somewhat embarrassedly: "... "What''s the point of counting this? I''ll just keep it for you."


    It would not be difficult for her to lie and play with others, and say some words to pacify people, but if she had to tell Xie Heng, she could not even hold back a single word.


    There was no other way.


    Only silver.


    But I beg him to be like her, and be at peace with himself when he has money.


    Xie Heng put the red packet back into his sleeve, "It''s already dark, are we still going to the Fenghe Garden?"


    "Let''s go." Wen Jiu didn''t even hesitate.


    Xie Heng laughed: "I''ll send you off."


    "No, don''t go." Wen Jiu had not discussed this matter at all.


    She said seriously, "Don''t let her see you again. If she refuses to leave after making a ruckus, I''ll probably leave her life behind."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, "I''ll listen to Young Madame."


    The attendant s and maidservants in charge of the lamps not far away did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    What did I hear?


    Ahh, please spare me!


    Fenghe Garden.


    Wen Jiu saw Linglan again. This person had already lost a lot of weight due to Sun Ming''s torture, and his stomach became even bigger.


    Seeing Wen Jiu coming in, Linglan opened his eyes wide, "Didn''t you want me to speak the truth? Let Xie Heng come see me, if he comes, I will say so. "


    "Today, someone called Wu Yao came to General''s Mansion. He said that he came to solve the problem with Xie Family." Wen Jiu leisurely sat on the soft chair, and said with a smile: "Miss Cousin, do you still remember this person?"


    The blood color on Linglan''s face faded, "He is a liar, don''t believe him! What I said was the truth! Wen Jiu, are you looking for him to plot against me? It''s you... It must be you! "


    At first, Linglan spoke nonsense, but in the end, he broke down and cried.


    The twelve maids waited quietly to the side, watching coldly from the sidelines.


    Wen Jiu looked at her indifferently, "Elder brother told me to let you go."

 C199

    "NO!" "Impossible!" Linglan screamed in shock, "Cousin will not chase me away! It''s you... It must be because of you! "


    Miss Cousin was filled with anger, he poured all his resentment onto Wen Jiu, "You''re the one who stopped me from meeting my cousin! Wen Jiu, why ¡­ why did you do this to me? Even back then at Changping County, when I looked down on you and scolded you a few times, I was also punished ¡­ "My fifth cousin is such a good person. If he knew that you relied on your current identity to bully me, he would definitely hate you!"


    Wen Jiu looked at her with tranquility, "Are you done talking?"


    Linglan was startled, for a moment he did not understand what she meant.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, his tone was as calm as water, "Scram."


    "I''m not leaving!" Linglan said with hatred: "You, an outsider, can stay in the Xie Family and make use of my cousin''s power to make a living. Why do I have to leave? If you want to scram, you''re the one who should scram! "


    Wen Jiu looked at her as if he was looking at a fool, and chuckled: "You''re really not leaving?"


    Linglan said with certainty: "I''m not leaving."


    "Up to you." "Before I came to Fenghe Garden, I had already sent Wu Yao to the officials for investigation. Slandering someone who was a third-grade official of the imperial court seemed to be a heinous crime, and in a short while, I believe that Wu Yao will summon you here to stand trial. "At that time ¡­"


    Wen Jiu said as he turned around to take a look.


    Linglan was already breaking out in cold sweat, his face completely pale.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Immerse yourself in the pig cage or whatever 18 punishment, and you can take it all on your own."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Wen Jiu pondered for a long time. If Xie Qi was here, how would he handle this matter.


    It was a pity that she was different from that kind-hearted youth. She was born to calculate the pros and cons. How could she be as good as that clean and beautiful youth?


    There are so many things in the mortal world that you can''t even take care of them. If you get tired of living, you can go and die by yourself!


    Outside, the night was still dark.


    The maids held onto the lanterns as they floated through the eaves and windows, causing their robes to flash in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a scene of wealth and wealth in the embroidery world.


    "Wen Jiu!" Linglan clung onto the door and screamed at her, "You can''t hurt me like that! My cousin will never allow you to harm me like this! "


    Wen Jiu left without even turning his head back.


    Even the servants who were usually in charge of guarding Linglan had all retreated.


    For a moment, the entire garden became incomparably quiet and mournful.


    As Linglan sat on the ground, I don''t know whether he was crying or laughing, but he still muttered to himself, "These should clearly be mine, why did they become like this?"


    General''s Mansion.


    In the middle of the night.


    The blue guard that was secretly following Linglan reported, "Young Madame, Linglan has already left the Fenghe Garden."


    Wen Jiu put down the account book, "En", and said: "Let her go."


    blue guard heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wen Jiu suddenly thought of something, raised his eyes and asked: "Who sent Linglan out of the city?"


    The blue guard that was talking back and forth first paused for a moment, then raised his head, sneakily glancing at Wen Jiu, he squeezed out an extremely difficult sentence, "Yes ¡­ Young Master. "


    "Elder brother?"


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised.


    Previously, when he had placed Linglan under house arrest, Xie Heng had never asked a single question.


    If only she knew earlier, she would have told Linglan that Xie Heng was no longer willing to see her.


    This slap hurt a little.


    She didn''t speak for a long time.


    He was afraid that he had caused trouble for the young master so he hurriedly explained, "The young master is only travelling on the way and not here to send you off. Don''t think too much about it, Young Madame."


    Wen Jiu found it funny, "I didn''t think about it too much at first, but your words really made me think more."


    She looked at blue guard who was about to rush in, and slowly asked: "Then tell me, what is he doing here?"


    "Young, Young Madame ¡­" This blue guard had just been transferred from the outside world and he had only been told by the brothers that there was no need to be so gentle and generous.


    However, he never would have thought that he wouldn''t be fooled in the slightest.


    blue guard was anxious to the point that he was sweating cold sweat.


    "That''s enough. If you can''t make it up, then don''t make it up." Wen Jiu laughed, "Go back."


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    blue guard, whose head was drenched in cold sweat, ran away and could not help but think:


    As expected, she was a girl who could make young master willingly give in to him.


    It was a person.


    The bright moon was like a hook as silver light scattered down the streets and alleys.


    There was no one around, only the wild dog and the wild cat scurrying around, casting a long shadow.


    Linglan ran out of the Fenghe Garden and ran to the side of the moat in a panic.


    She took out the signal detonator hidden at her waist and pulled out the trigger. A green light shot up into the sky, blossoming into beautiful fireworks.


    The night was silent. The wind blew across the river, making it sparkle.


    Di Jing City that was filled with beautiful flowers, only after nightfall did it appear dark and turbulent, causing people to be unable to breathe.


    As if he had lost all of his strength, Linglan fell on the ground and muttered to himself, "It was all of you who forced me ¡­ I didn''t want to harm my cousin at first, it''s all Wen Jiu''s fault ¡­ "


    After repeating this several times, she firmly believed it.


    Not long later.


    Four masked men dressed in black quietly came over, "Did you get the thing Master gave you to take at Xie Family?"


    "T-I got it!" Linglan could not help but shiver, and pretended to be calm on the surface. "I want to see your master, otherwise ¡­"


    "What are you blabbering about? She can''t even enter the General''s Mansion gate, how can she possibly get what Master wants!" The man in black who was closest to her suddenly pulled out his sword, "Kill her, throw her into the river to protect her corpse, and you can add another crime to the one surnamed Xie!"


    Linglan''s face changed drastically as he rolled and crawled to avoid the attack. Just as the sword was about to pierce into her abdomen.


    Her eyes widened.


    Death was near at hand.


    In an instant, two azure-dressed swordsmen appeared from the shadows, with a flash of sword light, two of the four men in black were killed, and the remaining two were suppressed by blue guard.


    Blood covered the ground and the stench of blood filled the air.


    Linglan could not help but lie on the ground and retch.


    The red-clothed youth walked out from the shadows. "Before I get angry, tell me, who is your dog owner?"


    When the two men in black saw that it was Little Tyrant Xie Heng, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    Xie Heng smiled, "I have a bad temper, if I ask someone, they will not return and I will chop their head off as a ball and kick them."


    Even though the youth was extremely beautiful, he still couldn''t disperse the evil aura that shrouded Yama in the dark night.


    One of the men in black was so scared that his legs went limp, "Yes, it''s Yang ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, two throwing daggers flew out from the dark corner and landed right in the throats of the two men in black.


    In an instant, he breathed his last.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and grabbed a flower. "The dark night and the strong wind is indeed very suitable to kill people."


    As his voice faded, the youth raised his hand and the flying flower disappeared into the darkness. Dozens of steps away, a muffled sound could be heard.


    "Let''s go." Xie Heng said indifferently: "Cut their heads off and send it to Master Yang''s residence."

 C200

    In the darkness of the night, the sound of water could be heard. The wind blew, and the leaves fell. The stench of blood spread in all directions.


    Linglan vomited for a long time, but did not spit out anything. He collapsed on the ground, looking at the strange and familiar youth in front of him, his eyes filled with fear.


    Xie Heng looked down at her from above, and pursed his lips, "What do you like about me?"


    This Little Tyrant who killed without batting an eyelid, was instructing his subordinate to decapitate someone else one moment. In the blink of an eye, he looked like an unruly youth again.


    The wind was blowing gently beside him, and his body was covered in moonlight.


    You don''t know what the smiling man was thinking, maybe cutting off your head, maybe hacking you in half with a single sword strike.


    Linglan could not help but tremble, "Cousin, cousin ¡­ I''m sincere, I really like you! Back then at Changping County, I learned to cook for you and learned the lyrics of poems for you. Everything I do was for your sake ¡­ "


    She didn''t understand why she did so much for Xie Heng, yet couldn''t make him feel the slightest bit of pity.


    And Wen Jiu was only lucky enough to go from a daughter of a poor family to the current Xie Family Young Madame of a noble family.


    The timing of their fates could be said to be completely different.


    Xie Heng chuckled, "Your sincerity is to drug me and collude with others to harm me?"


    The pregnant Miss Cousin paused for a moment, and then, he started begging with tears in his eyes: "Cousin, I don''t dare anymore. Let me go, I''ll leave Dijing right now! I was also forced into a corner, but even when I came to the Dijing, I never thought of harming you ¡­ Cousin, no matter what Wen Jiu told you, you must not believe her. She''s not a good person! "Really ¡­"


    "What do you mean by good or evil? That''s nonsense!" Xie Heng looked at her, and the temperature in his eyes gradually dropped, "Do I not know what she looks like? It''s your turn to say it?! "


    Linglan was completely speechless.


    As the boat approached the shore, the boatman called out, "The boat is here!"


    Linglan regained his senses, he looked at Xie Heng, his eyes filled with tears, but he did not dare say anything.


    Xie Heng said indifferently, "Jiu told me to let you go."


    Linglan was completely stunned, and after a long while, he laughed bitterly and asked: "If she doesn''t let me go ¡­ Could it be that you want to kill me? "


    Xie Heng''s eyes were unperturbed as she said calmly: "My sword has countless souls, and I don''t even have one more than you."


    Linglan''s face was pale white. She forced herself up from the ground and asked with tears in her eyes: "You came here to tell me that I, Wen Jiu, am nothing compared to you?"


    Xie Heng half-closed her phoenix eyes, "No."


    A trace of hope gradually ignited in Linglan''s eyes, "I, I knew that cousin would ¡­"


    She hadn''t finished.


    The young man interrupted her with disdain, "You don''t even have the qualifications to be compared with Jiu."


    In that instant, Linglan felt as if all his strength had been sucked out of him.


    "The boatman will take you away, wherever you want to go." Xie Heng took out a silver note from his sleeve and threw it at her, "This is what Jiu gave you."


    With that, the youth turned and left.


    Linglan caught the silver, five hundred silver taels, it was enough for an ordinary person to live without worries for their entire life.


    "Cousin!" Linglan stood in place, and shouted with all his might: "The medicine from that night was real, it was just that later on you sensed it, and didn''t wait for me ¡­ You go away, the child in my belly is not yours... However, the effects of the Spring Breeze Crossing are astonishing. If you didn''t touch me that night, there must be others ¡­ Cousin, you have to get rid of that person as soon as possible in case she comes to harm you! "


    Xie Heng did not turn back as his figure gradually disappeared into the night.


    Linglan continued: "Two months ago, someone came to the Yun State to find me and let me think of a way to enter the General''s Mansion to find evidence regarding your background. They suspected that you were someone from the State Duke Heng, cousin! I didn''t mean to harm you! "


    A gust of night wind blew, and the surroundings were empty.


    Linglan muttered to himself hoarsely, "I really ¡­ "I''ve never thought of harming you ¡­"


    The boatman urged her on. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave at dawn."


    Linglan muddle-headedly boarded the boat, watching the water reflecting the bustling scene on both sides of the river.


    She had also seen the true power and wealth of Dijing in the future, and was about to leave.


    Linglan suddenly remembered that year when his mother passed away from illness and his aunt received him for his Xie Family.


    She was only seven years old, and the other cousins from Xie Family were all extremely handsome and beautiful, which made her, with her average appearance, seem like she was at the end of her line.


    At that time, there were no girls in the manor. Everyone who saw her felt refreshed.


    Xie Heng had a bad temper since he was young, he immediately said after seeing her: "This girl is a little ugly, but it doesn''t matter, as long as our s are ugly, we can still get married out."


    Xie Wanjin held onto the abacus, crackling with calculations, "It''s okay, it''s okay, add on some dowry, and you can still get married into a good family."


    Xie Qi... Xie Qi comforted the crying her in a gentle voice and said: "We only have one Miss Cousin in our palace, our cousins will protect you."


    Aunt said: "From now on, you are our Xie Family''s young lady, and in the future, you will be rich beyond compare, you won''t have to suffer from those vices anymore!"


    This was indeed the case when they were in the Changping County.


    Linglan thought that he would be someone above others for the rest of his life.


    But now, how did she become like this?


    "The dream of wealth, wealth, glory, and love, the scene of the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water ¡­"


    Linglan laughed crazily, he walked step by step to the bow of the ship and jumped up.


    The boatman exclaimed, "Lady!"


    Some people had just awoken from a dream and looked for a dead end.


    Some people fall in love and don''t know it.


    Li Ji''s medical hall.


    When Xie Heng heard Linglan mention that night and the Spring Wind Crossing, he immediately turned around to look for Li Cangnan. "Is that thing you gave him useful or not?"


    He suppressed his temper and didn''t ask directly: [You motherf * cker, are you deliberately using this to mess with me?


    Ever since he had used the Divine Aroma Incense, he had always dreamed of the Jiu at night.


    This sort of dream happened once or twice, and yet it could still be treated as if he was a hot-blooded youth. Furthermore, he didn''t have any other girls by his side, so it didn''t matter if he was dreaming or not.


    However, even after doing so many times, he still couldn''t continue to deceive himself.


    In these few days, if he could not return to the clan, he would stay outside the city.


    "Do you think it will be of any use?" Li Cangnan didn''t even raise his head as he continued to classify the medicinal ingredients.


    The old man was famous for his tough bones, and he was even used to seeing Little Tyrant Xie King Yama not having any temper at all in front of Miss Wen.


    He wasn''t afraid at all.


    Li Cangnan assumed the posture of an expert and said meaningfully: "If it''s useless, then why are you still looking for me? Why didn''t you invite someone else as soon as possible? "


    Xie Heng held in his anger, he tapped the table with his fingers, "But if it''s ¡­ The dreamer is not the person of that night, so how can you explain that? "


    Li Cangnan finally raised his head, "Little Tyrant can dream too?" The old doctor smiled with a deep meaning to his words, "Come, come, tell this old man who was that unfortunate girl whom you dreamt of? As the saying goes, one must dream day and night. In this world, there is no such thing as a dream without reason. " Little Tyrant, who are you trying to harm? "


    Xie Heng''s expression did not change, he raised his hand, and was about to slap the table.


    "Hands!" Li Cangnan almost jumped up, "This is the table your Young Madame bought, if you have the energy, go out and find others to spread it. Knocking the table to pieces, be careful of her tidying you up!"


    Xie Heng glanced at the old doctor and left.


    Li Cangnan stroked his beard and laughed: "The brine will get the tofu and the thing will get the thing."

 C201

    On the morning of the third day, at the assistant minister''s office in the Ministry of Industry.


    Just as Yang Jiancheng was dressed neatly, before even walking to the door, he smelt a thick stench of blood, and could not help but frown and ask: "Where''s the stench of blood coming from? Who would do something so unclean? "


    The follower said respectfully, "I''ll clean it up immediately."


    Yang Jiancheng was in a hurry to go to the morning assembly, so he did not ask too much.


    However, when the attendant s opened the door, Yang Jiancheng saw a dozen or so heads lined up neatly in front of the door. They just so happened to be the group of people he sent out to kill Linglan last night.


    Not a single one was missing; all of them were here.


    Yang Jiancheng was so scared that he fainted on the spot.


    The entire house was in a mess, Lady Yang herself did not dare to step out, and her pillar of support was unconscious, so no one had anything to do with her, so she could only ask Ministry of Punishments to deal with these people''s heads.


    This disturbance reached the imperial court.


    When the Minister heard about this, the first thing he thought of was Little Tyrant Xie.


    Ever since Xie Heng had entered the Dijing, these people had been living in fear and trepidation. If they slept until the middle of the night, even the slightest movement in the wind or grass could scare them awake.


    Other than this man, there was really no one else who would dare to kill an assassin and send his head back to their master with such arrogance.


    Xie Heng was currently in the Black Feather Camp, so he did not come to the meeting.


    Old Emperor asked the officials, "Who do you think did this?" At that time, no one dared to pour dirty water on Little Tyrant Xie.


    Yang Jiancheng had been struck with bad luck this time. Today, his head was in front of his door, and it was possible that his entire family would be together tomorrow.


    No one wanted to follow a piece of bad luck.


    Until the court was dismissed.


    Everyone walked out in small groups, and started discussing about the Yang Jiancheng family in low voices.


    A few princes and sons of officials followed Zhao Feng back to the East Palace, and after they entered the Palace gates, they started to talk about it with ease, "Because of my daughter''s matter, Yang Jiancheng had broken off ties with Xie Heng, and even lost his own daughter. I really wonder how he managed to get himself into the position of Minister! "


    "After what happened today, who didn''t know that it was Xie Heng who did it? But during the assembly, no one dares to say anything, even the Prince Rui did not speak up for Yang Jiancheng, haha. "


    "It''s rare for the Prince Rui to have a brain like this, if he were to fight with the Little Tyrant Xie again, I feel that Xie Heng would be able to pull out his sword and kill him on the spot!"


    "Isn''t Yang Jiancheng a member of the Prince Rui? Now that it''s like this, it''s more or less the same as Xie Heng. "


    The few of them laughed as they chatted, but they did not forget to compliment Zhao Feng, "The Crown Prince has foresight, and was on good terms with Xie Heng. Now that the Black Feather Camp was in his hands, the safety of his Dijing City was tied to him alone. Unless it is a heinous crime, the Emperor will not make things difficult for him. Such a simple matter, how is it that Prince Rui will not understand?


    Zhao Feng laughed, and did not say much.


    One of them said, "I heard that Yang Jiancheng found out that Xie Heng is related to the State Duke Heng and wanted to borrow Xie Heng''s cousin''s help to do something.


    "State Duke Heng?" Zhao Feng laughed: "That was 20 years ago. How old is Xie Heng? Eighteen? Nineteen? Back then, how cleanly did those people from the State Duke Heng Palace die?


    The old ministers did not say a word.


    The late emperor had no sons, only two princesses. The eldest princess was a stunning genius, while the youngest princess was intelligent and wise. The late emperor had thought about passing the throne to his daughter, and more than half of the ministers had supported him.


    At that time, Zhao Yi was Crown Prince Ning, but in terms of natural talent and strategy, he could not even compare to his older cousin.


    Great loyal officials like the State Duke Heng were exiled and exiled, with the rest being exiled and exiled from their families. Some died, while some died, while the rest were exiled and exiled, with not a single one remaining.


    If not for this, the State of Yan would not have become a single word. As things stood, generals were unable to accept them, and civil servants were everywhere in the empire. Neighbors would occasionally bite each other, and the border would be pushed back again and again. The enemies had already hit your doorstep, and a group of ministers were clamoring to negotiate.


    At the mention of this, everyone lost their interest in chatting.


    Someone said: "Even if Xie Heng is a member of the State Duke Heng Palace, so what? That was twenty years ago, what does that have to do with our Crown Prince? If Xie Heng really wants to bring up the old matter again, why would he need to worry about his help?


    On the surface, Zhao Feng had a faint smile on his face, he did not agree, and did not say anything bad, and continued to discuss political matters with everyone.


    Only after more than an hour did everyone leave.


    Crown Prince¡®s Wife Li Yingyue brought in a cup of tea and passed it to Zhao Feng, saying with a smile: "Why should Your Highness worry about Xie Heng? Now, there is a matter of life and death waiting for His Highness. "


    Zhao Feng held Li Yingyue''s hand and said warmly: "Oh? What''s the point of loving an imperial concubine? "


    The two of them had always treated each other with utmost respect. When outsiders saw the young master of the crown prince, they felt extremely envious of the Crown Prince¡®s Wife''s benevolence.


    Actually, when the Eastern Palace was locked up, the two rarely got close together.


    Li Yingyue carefully and gently leaned on Zhao Feng and whispered: "Those three people from Xie Family are not ordinary people. With the Black Feather Camp in Xie Heng''s hands, let alone whether or not the old portion of the Black Feather Camp can be retracted, just the current number of troops is enough to make Prince Rui clench his teeth in hatred."


    Zhao Feng smiled as he listened to her quietly.


    "Xie Xuan, this silent fool, had snatched the scholar away in one go. He threw away his Dijing City and insisted on running into the Yun State to stir up some trouble. It can be seen that he is also ambitious. Also, how long has it been since Fourth Young Master Xie Yu came to the capital? " Li Yingyue said: "Today, there is no one from the famous and influential sects that doesn''t know about him. It''s one thing if he really is a hubbub of fun, but if this kind of person has a mind of his own and is trying to do something at the Dijing, then chenqie will think about it and be extremely terrified."


    The smile on Zhao Feng''s face dimmed a little, "Then what exactly does beloved concubine mean?"


    "Your Highness, think about it. Who do you think is the most important among the three people in Xie Family?" Li Yingyue kept them in suspense for a while, smiled sweetly, and was charming and lovable.


    Zhao Feng thought for a while, then laughed: "Wen Jiu?"


    "Yes." Li Yingyue smiled and said, "Chenqie asked around a long time ago. Wen Jiu never married the Fifth Young Master at all, and today she''s still a girl. A few days ago, she had even personally went to the Xie Family, only that the method she used was not quite right, and was rejected by the Xie Family. "


    Zhao Feng said with a smile: "I have heard that the marriage of a man and a woman is entirely based on fate. Could it be that beloved concubine has another ingenious plan?"


    "Of course there are, and in a few days it will be the Empress''s 50th birthday. As long as an order is given on the spot, there''s no room for Wen Jiu to refuse it. Li Yingyue slowed his tone and said slowly: "There are still those with Xie Family. With this relationship, we can''t possibly go and help others."


    Zhao Feng nodded his head, "Looks like my beloved concubine already had a plan. I''ll leave this matter to you to handle.


    Li Yingyue kissed him on the lips, "If Your Highness is happy, then I am happy."


    Zhao Feng reached out to her and hugged her, pressing her onto the soft couch as he untied her clothes with a smile, "I know what you''re thinking."

 C202

    A few days later, the beginning of summer gradually arrived, the day became much hotter, the night was short and the day was long.


    Xie Heng didn''t return home for a few days, saying that he was busy with military matters and directly lived in the Black Feather Camp.


    And within the Dijing City, Empress Yang''s Fifty Inheritance was extremely grand, even the Boss Wen who bought half of the North Street were extremely busy, such as the wine and various items used at the banquet, all of the royal family''s purchases were made through her.


    The two of them would occasionally meet, but they could only casually talk for a bit, and didn''t have the time to talk much.


    It was only on the day of Empress Yang''s birthday that Wen Jiu finally found the time to sit and chat with the madame and the two young ones in the garden behind Xie''s Mansion.


    Lieutenant Sun''s culinary skills gradually reached perfection. At the very least, the pastries he made already looked pretty good. The two kids in the mansion loved to eat them.


    Third Madame Xie took a bite of the Flea Soup and could not help but say, "It''s not bad, just a little bit sweet. It''s easy for children to decay their teeth if they eat too much, and Xiaoliu has to eat less."


    Xie Xiaoqi replied with an "Oh", then turned his head around and continued stuffing food into his mouth.


    "Third Aunt Aunt." Xiaoliu called out to her, and said in a melancholy tone: "I originally did not like eating such sweet pastries, if Third Brother was here, I would definitely not eat a single one, and leave everything to him. But if he could not eat them at such a faraway place, then I will reluctantly help him eat a few more pieces."


    Third Madame Xie was speechless.


    Wen Jiu pampered the two little ones and said with a smile, "Eat, just wait until Third Brother comes back and let Lieutenant Sun cook for him."


    Xiaoliu nodded and continued to chew.


    "Sister-in-law." Xie Zian suddenly thought of something and looked up at her. "Why hasn''t Eldest Brother returned recently?" he asked. Is there someone outside? "


    Wen Jiu could not help but laugh, he bent down and asked the little gongzi, "Do you know what the meaning of there are people outside? Say, your elder brother, be careful that he comes back to punish you. "


    "Does Elder Brother look like the kind of person who would secretly raise beauties outside?" Xie Xiaoliu raised his hand and knocked it on the head of the Xiaoqi Brothers, "If he was someone else, he would have brought him back to the Palace a long time ago.


    The two of them had their own ideas, so it was hard for them to say anything when they were talking.


    Xie Xiaoliu raised his head to look at her, "Sister-in-law, elder brother always stays at home, aren''t you anxious?"


    Wen Jiu, "..."


    Sixth Miss''s question was a little wild, she must be anxious, as though she was really afraid that Xie Heng had raised someone outside.


    Tell me if you''re in a hurry... When the Little Tyrant returned, she might not value him at all.


    That''s not right.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly, "Perhaps the military is too busy to leave, after a period of time when you have nothing better to do, you will return to your residence."


    Old Madame Xie coughed lightly and changed the topic, "Dong Feng is so busy, does it mean that he''s about to fight?"


    The two youngsters stopped joking around.


    The word "war" was too heavy for those who yearned for peace and prosperity.


    Wen Jiu comforted gently: "It should come sooner or later. With brother here, we don''t need to be afraid of outsiders in Great Yan."


    Old Madame Xie looked at her for a while, then nodded: "What you said makes sense."


    Just as they were talking ¡­


    The court maid came to report, and the palace attendant passed along the imperial concubine''s imperial decree. "The empress has an order to invite Miss Wen to the Moon Lake for the banquet."


    When Wen Jiu heard this "Miss Wen", he had a bad premonition.


    Because of Little Tyrant Xie''s reputation of being bloodthirsty, Xie Family had never interacted with anyone in the Dijing City. The boss''s birthday banquet, the Xi Family''s wedding ceremony, had all tacitly set aside Xie Family, and no one wanted to make a thunderclap on a good day.


    The Empress Yang was fifty years old, and the palace had long since sent posts to the nobles, the only difference being that they did not have Xie Family.


    No matter how you looked at it, it did not seem to be a good thing. Xie Heng was not summoned, nor did she mention the Xie Family women.


    The people from Xie Family were also a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Wen Jiu walked forward, and without leaving a trace, he gave her a sealed red, and faintly smiled: "It''s been hard on Eunuch to come specially for this trip, I''ll go change myself, and come over later."


    The middle-aged attendant with a pale face and no beard benefited as he smiled, "The Miss Wen is fortunate. It''s been years since the empress has fallen in love with a girl from another family. My house will be waiting outside, Young Madame is faster. "


    Wen Jiu called the maid to go to the parlour to serve tea.


    For a time, only Xie Family and the rest of the people remained in the rear garden. However, there was no longer that smile from before.


    The Old Madame Xie said, "Dong Feng is not in the palace, the empress is calling you over right now ¡­ The hearts of these nobles are full of twists and turns, and I suddenly feel a little uneasy. "


    "Where are the gold men?" Third Madame Xie looked around, but he did not see any sign of Fourth Young Master, and angrily said: "I haven''t seen anyone all day, and have not done anything serious at all, and do not know what I am busy with!"


    The servant girl beside Fourth Young Master said softly, "Young master must have gone out to do some work."


    Third Madame Xie said: "Go and find him, and have him accompany Jiu!"


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself." Wen Jiu laughed, "Fourth Brother has things to do, I can take care of them myself."


    Old Madame Xie and Third Madame Xie instructed her a little more. Wen Jiu comforted a family of old and young, and when she left her home, dusk had arrived.


    South of the city, Moon Embracing Lake.


    It was said that the founder of Great Yan had named his wife after the moon. Yan Chaoge had steadily spread the word for 300 years. The Zhao Dynasty had yet to completely destroy the roots of their ancestors, and it was all because of the foundation laid by the First Emperor that they had such a deep foundation.


    The Empress Yang''s 50th birthday banquet was set up here, just this location alone showed that the Old Emperor valued her greatly.


    By the time Wen Jiu arrived, the sky had already completely darkened.


    The jade-green lake''s color could not be seen, and within the lake, tens of boats were lit up. The dragon boat in the center carried hundreds of female servants and ignited countless lanterns, illuminating the center of the lake until it was as bright as day.


    Leaning on the shore, the small boats formed a row, unceasingly sending the noble ladies and mistresses back and forth.


    Every time this happened, everyone would seem to lose their memories and forget their neighbors that were glaring at them like tigers stalking their prey.


    In this period of time, the flowers in the clouds were talking and laughing nonstop. The faint sound of the zither floated across the surface of the water. It was a scene of singing, dancing, and beautiful embroidery.


    The attendant by his side called the boatman, turned around, and said to Wen Jiu: "Miss Wen, please."


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to board the boat, someone suddenly called out from not too far away: "Wen Jiu!"


    She turned her head, and saw the palace maids clustered around Eldest Princess, walking towards her.


    I thought she came late enough, but there were even later ones.


    Wen Jiu leisurely made a bow, and Zhao Jingyi stretched out his hand to pull her over, directly boarding the extremely elegantly decorated pleasure boat.


    Eldest Princess did not even look back as he instructed the middle-aged attendant to bring Wen Jiu over, "I will take him away, you return alone."


    "Eldest Princess ¡­"


    The servant still wanted to say something, but Zhao Jingyi''s group had already boarded the boat and left the shore in an elegant manner.


    Wen Jiu stood at the bow of the boat and laughed, "It''s been a while since we last met.


    "That''s enough. Even if you don''t want money, you don''t have to say it every time you see me." Zhao Jingyi laughed, then leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Leave some energy to deal with the others."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, and said with a smile: "I will definitely remember Princess''s wise words in my heart."


    The wind blew gently on the surface of the lake, causing his clothes to flutter.


    It was early summer, so the lotus branches that filled the lake rose out of the water. Only then did Little He reveal its sharp horn.


    "Wen Jiu." Zhao Jingyi suddenly called out to her in a low voice: "The people in the Dijing City are far more dangerous and complicated than you think. You must be careful."


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised. This Eldest Princess usually did not meddle in other people''s business, it was rare for her to be so concerned about him.


    It was impossible to say that he was not moved at all.


    She raised her head and smiled so hard that her eyes curved into crescents. "So ¡­" Eldest Princess specially came here for me today? "

 C203

    Zhao Jingyi came out after a while, and the current Empress Yang had to endure for many years before he could finally become the main empress of the palace from an imperial concubine. Others would proclaim her to be a thousand years old, but to the Eldest Princess, she was merely a woman who took over the position of her mother.


    "Wen Jiu." Zhao Jingyi reached out his hand and rubbed Wen Jiu''s face, "A person who puts on an act at such a cheap price is truly unpleasing to the eye."


    "But the princess smiles every time she says I don''t please her." Wen Jiu looked into her eyes, without a single trace of the depressed and humiliated look he had when they first met. He laughed, his almond eyes shining brightly, "If I don''t desire to make the princess happy, then I would rather be someone who doesn''t desire to be."


    Zhao Jingyi laughed and looked away, "I hope that you can still act so shameless in front of others."


    Wen Jiu laughed without saying a word.


    The cruise liner headed towards the dragon boat with the wind. The palace maids were standing around with octagonal lanterns in their hands. The lights were dazzling, and even the wind in front of them was getting hotter.


    The ladies at the banquet were discussing softly. The old Empress and Empress Yang were seated at the head, looking quite spirited.


    Zhao Jingyi did not avoid the suspicion either, and brought Wen Jiu to greet the two, as if it was common for her to be together with this Young Madame from Xie Family.


    One said "to meet father", one said "to meet emperor", and the latter half of the sentence "Empress" was in strange unison.


    Wen Jiu looked at Eldest Princess with surprise, only to see that the other party had an indifferent expression, as proud as a phoenix, he would not bend his waist for an ordinary mortal.


    She only knew that Zhao Jingyi came from the empress dowager, and did not have any sort of relationship with the person sitting on the Phoenix Seat. However, she did not know that this princess would actually treat Empress Yang with such indifference in front of everyone.


    From the looks of it, it seemed as if he had come all the way for her.


    Wen Jiu thought.


    The court ladies below seemed to have long gotten used to Eldest Princess''s ways. Each and every one of them smiled and wished the empress an eternal life, wishing that they could use all of their family''s resources to give her a birthday present.


    Zhao Yu, who was sitting beside the Empress Yang now, stared at Wen Jiu for a long time, acting like the Seventh Princess, but his tone was a little sour, "I have often heard that there was a female God of Wealth in the Dijing City, in just a short half a year, she had already surpassed the first-rich Wang Family, I wonder what kind of congratulatory gift did the Wealth God Wen send over today?"


    It was probably because Xie Heng''s attacks were not light previously, that Zhao Yu had been recuperating from his injuries, the arrogant and despotic little princess'' personality had diminished a lot, and she just found Wen Jiu even more unpleasing to the eye.


    Everyone stretched out their necks to watch the commotion.


    The little princess had given her the title of "Wealth God Wen". If the gifts presented to the Empress Yang were not expensive enough, with a few heavy words, it would be easy for her to be charged with a crime on the spot.


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and could not help but remind himself: If you want to live a good life, you must not offend women.


    Especially the women of the palace.


    There were quite a few pure and flawless white jades, and it just so happened to be as light as a piece of paper, a total of 28 pieces. When she folded the fan, it didn''t look too heavy, but when she opened it, it was a peony painting.


    Wen Jiu said, "I wish Empress Fang Hua will remain here forever."


    This wedding gift could not be considered good or bad, it could only be described with one word, "expensive."


    Wen Jiu had originally wanted to earn a lot of silver from Empress Yang''s birthday banquet, so she would show some sincerity by giving a gift to others. The ladies who frequently went to various banquets all knew that Empress Yang was an elegant person, and liked antique calligraphy and paintings the most.


    But Xie Xuan had a bad temper, who knows when he would start acting like this and casually smash this precious object into her head. Not only was he blind with the money, he was also a deadly weapon.


    After some thought, she brought it here.


    Empress Yang seemed to like it, and praised Wen Jiu right away.


    The expressions of the people in the crowd became more subtle as they listened. Who didn''t give away rare things? Why was she so popular with the empress?


    Wen Jiu received the praise without care for the reactions of the people around him


    He thought to himself: I''ve spent so much money, but I can''t listen to any of it?


    This was a sudden change in the topic of conversation in the Empress Yang, "Who knows who will be like next?"


    Wen Jiu pretended not to understand and said slowly: "I have been a Xie Family for a long time. When the leaves fall back to their roots next year, I will also be a wisp of my Xie Family."


    The Empress Yang didn''t say anything and instructed her to take a seat, which was extremely close to the front. Zhao Jingyi was too lazy to move, and directly sat together with her.


    Today, all the nobles and officials of the Great Yan were gathered on the dragon boat, with men and women seated separately. The palace maids were standing with lanterns in their hands.


    The people behind Wen Jiu all knew her, so after tasting the wine, they asked her about the new jewelry in the Golden Jade Pavilion and whether she could keep some of the clothes that she couldn''t supply for herself.


    She dealt with these ladies and ladies with extreme care. She dealt with more than a dozen of them by herself without letting them fall. It was not easy for her to turn her head to drink and take a breath of air.


    Zhao Jingyi, who had been watching her for a long time, couldn''t help but laugh, "You don''t forget to do business no matter where you are. So many people are lusting after it for nothing. "


    Eldest Princess''s words were truly not pleasing to the ears, but he still carried a smile on his face as his gaze landed on the seat opposite him.


    Wen Jiu also looked over there, and then saw the Royal Uncle Yang raise his glass towards her, and smiled.


    The smile on Wen Jiu''s face froze.


    But Zhao Jingyi did not have the intention to let her go, and asked with interest: "Did you see that?"


    Wen Jiu said: "Before, I only borrowed some silver from him, but my elder brother had already went to collect it. After clearing the bill, he did not have anything to do with it anymore, so why is the princess laughing now?"


    Zhao Jingyi said: "You know everything."


    Wen Jiu complained incessantly in his heart: I know your entire family!


    The dining room was bustling with noise and excitement. The warm wind made them feel drowsy. This way, they would be able to listen to a bunch of good words during the banquet.


    Tell the truth.


    Wen Jiu didn''t really like it.


    But since he was here, he had to accompany him to the end of the hall. He had to sit properly in his sitting posture and smile, and it was even worse than going to jail.


    As Zhao Jingyi was talking to her, a internal servant who was carrying a bottle of wine suddenly stumbled and fell, half a pot of wine spilling onto the Eldest Princess''s sleeves.


    In the blink of an eye, the surroundings quieted down.


    The internal servant frantically kneeled on the ground and begged, "Please forgive me, Eldest Princess. Please spare this servant ¡­"


    Zhao Jingyi''s lips still carried a smile, "Why are you panicking? I still haven''t said what I''m going to do to you."


    Old Emperor frowned, "Jingyi, today is your mother''s birthday banquet."


    Empress Yang immediately said: "What are you all standing around for, quickly take me to change my clothes!"


    She had a fatherly and loving appearance.


    Zhao Jingyi lifted her lips indifferently, when she got up, she said to Wen Jiu in a low voice, "They''re going to be demons soon, be careful."


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    Not long after Eldest Princess left, the discussion returned to how it was before, as the lights flickered.


    Wen Jiu saw that Crown Prince¡®s Wife Li Yingyue had walked over gracefully and sat beside her without a care in the world.

 C204

    Li Yingyue said: "I had originally wanted to invite you to enjoy the spring flowers, but who would have thought that you would be so busy that you would not even be able to see your shadow."


    Without leaving a trace, Wen Jiu leaned to the side and smiled: "The Crown Prince¡®s Wife is something important, so I didn''t dare disturb you."


    Li Yingyue personally poured two cups of wine and handed one to Wen Jiu, "The first time I saw you, I knew that you were someone I could get close to. Come, let''s drink this cup of wine together, we can be considered friends from now on."


    Wen Jiu accepted the wine cup, holding the cup body and shaking it slightly, but he did not drink.


    What status did the Crown Prince¡®s Wife have? To stoop so low to hand over a merchant like her as a handkerchief, it was something that ordinary people would not be able to hope for even if they burned eight lifetimes'' worth of incense.


    However, Wen Jiu felt that if she didn''t have something to offer, then she must be a thief.


    It wasn''t that she was timid, it was just that she had suffered too many losses due to the royalty in her previous life. Now that she saw these people greeting her with a smile, she always felt that this was a trap.


    It was scary.


    Li Yingyue smiled as he looked at her, "This wine is from your winery. What, you don''t even dare to drink your own wine?"


    Wen Jiu was curious as to why the Empress Yang would buy wine from outside the palace for his birthday banquet.


    He was waiting for her here.


    She held the wine cup, her almond-shaped eyes slightly squinting.


    As expected, the Zhao Family ate people without spitting out their bones.


    Li Yingyue raised his cup and clinked it with hers, drinking it all in one gulp.


    Black Feather Camp.


    Xie Heng was dressed in white, and was leaning on the couch and reading a book.


    The candle flame on the table flickered for a moment, and he closed his eyes, recalling those strange dreams in which there was always that girl.


    The Jiu who had a bright and tender smile, and a pair of almond eyes that were rippling with light.


    He felt like he was possessed, and the very thought of her made his heart burn.


    In the darkness of the night, a figure entered the main tent.


    Xie Heng threw the military manual in his hand out right at the incoming person. The seven foot tall man flew out of the window, "Don''t mention Wen Jiu! I don''t want to hear it today! "


    It was also the fault of these subordinates in the mansion who could not distinguish between priority and priority.


    Let them stay in the mansion, and let them know if they have any troubles.


    As a result, they came one after another, every day according to the schedule, with every sentence not far from Young Madame, even Wen Jiu who was eating, drank a few mouthfuls of tea, all of what clothes he was wearing today, recounting every detail.


    Even though Xie Heng had not returned for a few days and he couldn''t see Wen Jiu, he still listened attentively every day.


    A blue guard who had somehow tripped for no reason crawled up from the ground, scratched his head, and asked puzzledly: "Young Master ¡­ Are you not going to listen today or not in the future? "


    Xie Heng was a little agitated, "Scram."


    "This little one will f * * k off now." The blue guard retreated a few steps and then suddenly remembered something important. He leaned towards the window and asked, "Do you want to hear about the madame''s matter?"


    Xie Heng looked up, and said solemnly: "Speak!"


    blue guard said: "In the evening, Empress Yang specially sent someone to invite Young Madame to the banquet. The old lady''s heart is not at ease, she originally wanted to look for Young Master to go back ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    Xie Heng instantly flipped over and his handsome face instantly darkened, "Where is Jiu?"


    He knew that the Empress Yang''s banquet was to invite all the officials, and those who had better backgrounds would be sent back to the city on leave.


    However, this kind of thing had nothing to do with Xie Family, General''s Mansion had not received any threads so Xie Heng did not take it seriously.


    Never would he have thought that there would be such an unforeseen event.


    Those people were completely guarded against him, Xie Heng, and Wen Jiu was the "item" that could be kept in their eyes.


    Seeing him like that, the blue guard immediately said: "South of the city, Moon Embracing Lake."


    The sound of his voice faded.


    Xie Heng had already put on his outer robes, and holding his sword, he walked out, "Liang Meng from the Tiger Camp Zhang Xi is on night watch, I have an urgent matter at home, so I will be leaving first."


    When the patrolling officers saw the dark and handsome face of General Xie, they thought that it was some sort of palace change. When they heard that it was about the Xie Family, they immediately felt some pity for the unlucky fellow who had offended General Xie.


    Liang Meng said, "General, take us along with you. It''s easier to handle matters if there are more people."


    Zhang Xi said: "I will go with the general and see who exactly has eyes, to actually dare to go against the family of General Xie, are you tired of living?"


    Xie Heng got on his horse and spoke with a heavy tone, "To the south of the city is the Moon Lake, are you still going?"


    One of the soldiers murmured, "Is that the empress''s place for the feast?"


    "Yes." Xie Heng said: "Right there."


    The faces of everyone present changed.


    Liang Meng clenched his teeth and said, "We can take over Moon Lake, no one can touch anyone from Xie Family!"


    "Exactly!"


    Everyone shouted at once, "General Xie, go! We''ll go! "


    "It''s not like we''re fighting over the bride. Rest for now." Xie Heng held onto the reins, "My Young Madame cannot afford to see blood, I can pick it up myself."


    The youth waved his hand, and everyone retreated to the sides.


    The horse disappeared into the night without a trace.


    The group of soldiers were still muttering noisily, "Why did General Xie go alone?"


    "Aiya, I forgot to mention, if General Xie wants to steal my bride next time, you have to call me!"


    "Enough, why are you making a ruckus!" Zhang Xi berated them: "General Xie is going to pick up his Young Madame, why should I bring you all there? Rebellion by the way? "Go back!"


    Moon Embracing Lake.


    The dragon boat sang and danced non-stop.


    Li Yingyue looked at Wen Jiu smilingly, "Miss Wen, I''ve already drunk it all, what are you still hesitating for?"


    The dignified Crown Prince¡®s Wife put down his arrogance and urged on again and again.


    Wen Jiu could not pretend that he did not hear anything, the Old Emperor was still on the dragon boat, in front of everyone''s eyes, Li Yingyue could not possibly poison her with the alcohol.


    She raised her head and drank it all in one gulp, then wiped her lips with her sleeve. "Thank you, Crown Prince¡®s Wife, for your hospitality."


    "Miss Wen sure has a good alcohol tolerance." After drinking the cup, Li Yingyue didn''t have the intention to get up and leave. Instead, he sat beside Wen Jiu and started chatting with her, "I heard that before, there were many young masters from aristocratic families that went to the Xie Family to propose marriage, so even Miss Wen didn''t agree. Today, we are destined to sit together and drink together. "Why don''t you tell me what you like so that I can take care of it for you."


    This was the real purpose of his visit.


    Wen Jiu laughed when he heard this, "The person I like is not in Dijing City, so there''s no need for you to worry."


    Is that clear enough?


    However, the other Crown Prince¡®s Wife acted as if she didn''t hear that, and said to her softly, "A person''s life is very long, the year that you like today might not come again, but if you don''t like today, you might like it after seeing more of it in the future. As time goes on, it''s best to always have a companion by your side. Miss Wen, don''t you think so? "


    Wen Jiu laughed, "I was born to be different from others. I like things I like at first glance, and I don''t like things I don''t like even if I look at them for a long time."


    Li Yingyue frowned, "Wen Jiu, you ¡­"


    They were talking over there.


    Your majesty, esteemed wangfei, it''s a beautiful night. This subject has something on his mind, and after thinking for a long time, I finally couldn''t help but ask for your help. I hope everything will come to an end.


    Li Yingyue, who was sitting next to Wen Jiu, did not speak.


    Empress Yang looked at his own younger brother as if he was looking at his own son, and said gently to Old Emperor: "Xi Lin is so ridiculous, after all these years, he has finally calmed down a little. It''s only been a few days since he last watched, and now he''s come to bother your majesty."


    "It''s fine." The Old Emperor gave the empress enough face as he smiled and asked, "Ah, Xi Lin, what do you want?"


    "This official ¡­" Yang Xilin turned around and looked at Wen Jiu, "This subject wishes to marry Miss Wen Wen Jiu!"


    royal uncle''s eyes looked perturbed, but his voice was loud.


    Once he finished speaking, everyone''s gaze fell on Wen Jiu.

 C205

    Wen Jiu looked down at the wine in his cup.


    She really was overthinking it.


    What does this imperial family want to do to you? How can they have the need to stab you in the back? Even if they stabbed you in the face, you would still accept it and accept the decree to thank them.


    Yang Xilin continued: "This subject has admired Miss Wen for a long time, if I were to become his wife, I will never look at another woman in my life! Please grant us your wish, Your Majesty! "


    Old Emperor''s smile faded and he did not speak for a while.


    The Empress Yang said gently, "Xi Lin truly adored the Miss Wen. He was worried and came to beg the emperor. If ¡­"


    "Wen Jiu? Isn''t that Xie Heng''s sister-in-law, Young Madame of Xie''s Mansion? " Zhao Yi frowned, "How did you become a Miss Wen again?"


    Empress Yang''s face stiffened, he was about to speak.


    "Royal father doesn''t know, that Wen Jiu is just the fianc¨¦e of the, she lived here even before the wedding ceremony. It seems that it''s because the Fifth Young Master left early and she wanted to marry him again, so she''s called ''Miss'' again."


    The little princess'' words were full of jealousy, and there was even a hint of envy that could not be hidden.


    Zhao Yi looked at the nearby Wen Jiu, and his gaze softened a little, "So that''s how it is."


    Old Emperor didn''t say anything, but everyone else couldn''t.


    Yang Xilin was still kneeling below, "Your majesty."


    Zhao Yi didn''t seem to be too happy about the wedding, he reached out for a cup of wine, but before he could close his lips, he was stopped by Empress Yang, "Your majesty, please take care of my dragon body." After that, he tried to persuade her again.


    Old Emperor supported his forehead, saying that he was busy with government affairs and wanted to go back to look at his paper. When he got up, he saw that Yang Xilin was still kneeling and sighed: "Regarding this, you have to ask the lady."


    After Zhao Yi and the other officials left, only the ladies and Prince Sun were left.


    Yang Xilin stood up and walked toward Wen Jiu.


    When the man in his thirties looked at Wen Jiu, his face was still a little red, "Wen, Miss Wen ¡­ The last time I took the liberty of coming to Xie''s Mansion to propose was because I was in the wrong. "I request that Your Majesty bestow marriage upon me with golden words and eight large palanquins. I ¡­ I will definitely treat you well."


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a long time.


    At royal uncle''s age, what kind of beautiful girl hadn''t she seen before? In terms of loving her appearance, Wen Jiu''s face was not that ugly.


    If it was for any other reason, it was definitely for the silver.


    She raised her head and looked at the richly dressed royal uncle in front of her. After holding back for a long time, she said, "My family is very poor."


    The crowd was confused.


    I also don''t understand what Miss Wen''s words mean.


    Even the female god of wealth had come to cry poor, what kind of Feng Shui was this Xie Family?


    Yang Xilin thought that she had drank too much, and that some sort of hallucination had appeared. It took a long time before she managed to answer, "It''s alright, my house isn''t really that poor ¡­"


    "Oh." Wen Jiu said indifferently, "Then royal uncle should look for another beauty. My family is poor, my eldest brother and Fourth Brother are poor enough to not marry. There''s also a bunch of old and young, I can''t do without Xie Family. The Imperial Uncle''s estate is different. If you''re not poor, you don''t need me. "


    Yang Xilin paused, "Actually... "My Imperial Uncle''s estate is rather poor as well ¡­" In order to be a little more sincere, royal uncle even emphasized on a few words, "Really!"


    The surrounding crowd was completely confused.


    The Noble Heir Zhou opposite of him was overjoyed, "These days, getting married is even worse than being poor?"


    The other people did not dare to laugh even if they wanted to, but this person was not conceited at all. If it was any other time, Wen Jiu would have smashed him with the wine pot.


    "Miss Wen." Yang Xilin nervously rubbed his hands together, "Xie Family will eventually get married. There''s no one in this world who can''t live without one.


    Wen Jiu originally thought that he would at least give the royal uncle some face in front of so many people.


    Who knew that he was so drunk that he could not understand a single word.


    The officials and wives behind Wen Jiu all followed, "royal uncle is sincere this time, the marriage has to be an order from the parents, I have never seen him being so concerned about anyone."


    "I heard that the General''s Mansion views the Miss Wen as their daughter, so after marrying the royal uncle and becoming their manager, isn''t it just a matter of you saying something about using money to supplement your mother''s family?"


    "I feel like royal uncle''s words really hit a nerve. This person really does need to think about it for himself ¡­"


    If Wen Jiu was a young miss who wouldn''t step out of the door, she would probably believe the lies of these people.


    If royal uncle is really a good son-in-law, why didn''t he marry your daughter to him?


    "I''ve thought about it." Wen Jiu got up under the earnest persuasion of the others, and looked at the thirty something year old Yang Xilin who was still as stubborn as a young teenager, "I don''t want to."


    Her meaning was simple, but her words were clear.


    Yang Xilin was startled, and the surrounding people immediately quietened down.


    Wen Jiu was really going all out, at this time he was not afraid of the two accusations, in his head he was actually thinking, no wonder the Third Young Master was normally so kind with his words, but with just a few words, he was able to explain himself, why did he have to talk so much to others?


    No matter how much one said it, it would be hard to make sense of the situation. It was far from being as clear and clear as three to four words.


    "Miss Wen, are you agreeing?" Li Yingyue reacted the fastest, as if he did not hear her words of rejection just now. He pulled Wen Jiu''s hand, "Don''t worry, once you marry the royal uncle, no one will treat you badly."


    Li Yingyue used a force that was hard to escape from, but he was smiling.


    Wen Jiu was speechless for a moment.


    The women of this palace were even more terrifying than the ferocious tigers on the mountain.


    At this time, the Empress Yang on the Phoenix Seat laughed and asked: "Is this a success?"


    Li Yingyue pulled Wen Jiu, faced towards the main seat, and laughed: "Mother, it''s done!"


    The ladies behind him all laughed. "It''s a success!"


    "Miss Wen is shy!"


    "Look, she''s too embarrassed to speak."


    "Since royal uncle is so sincere, how can I not agree?"


    Wen Jiu was in a daze for a while, her ears buzzing. It seemed like she could not understand a single word these people were saying.


    And as if he had understood everything, his entire body turned cold in an instant.


    When Old Emperor left, he was the biggest.


    It was unknown when all the boats by the lake had disappeared without a trace. In this huge Moon Embracing Lake, the smoke was vast and boundless. It was a rare sight to behold.


    At the same time, there was no other way.


    With Moon Embracing Lake as the net, he forced his way through the night feast step by step. Furthermore, these people said that the night had come to an end, and once this matter was settled, even if Wen Jiu wanted to go back on his words, he would not be able to go back on his words.


    Wen Jiu became a turtle in a jar.


    She had heard people say that "a deer is a horse" as a joke and had never thought that one day she, too, would become the strong deer that was said to be a horse.


    It was as if she was blushing with her white teeth, capable of spouting all kinds of nonsense.


    The head judge was a distance away from the male guest seating, so he could not hear what Wen Jiu was saying clearly.


    Seeing everyone making a ruckus like this, they all thought that Royal Uncle Yang, after being infatuated for so long, had finally moved Miss Wen''s heart.


    Empress Yang laughed as he opened his mouth to speak: "Since Miss Wen has already agreed, then I shall add flowers to the cake today. Someone, announce my decree, and grant the marriage to the Wen Family''s Jiu ¡­"


    "I don''t want to!" Wen Jiu got up, breaking the laughter of the crowd, and said each word clearly, "Reporting to the Empress, Wen Jiu is unwilling to marry into the royal uncle!"


    Everyone at the banquet was instantly stupefied.


    This matter was certain, this person actually dared to go against Empress Yang''s will, and rejected the marriage on the spot. Wasn''t this equivalent to seeking death?


    Yang Xilin looked at her without saying a word.


    "How can marriage be a joke?" Li Yingyue said softly, "You can think about it after you think about it!"


    Tonight''s battle situation could only be forced to force Wen Jiu to accept the marriage or it would be a crime that he would never be able to avoid.


    Wen Jiu''s expression turned cold, his hand clenched tightly under his sleeve, a cold arc formed on the corner of his mouth, and he asked Yang Xilin: "Wen Jiu is not a complete jade, do you really want to marry royal uncle?"

 C206

    Yang Xilin was stunned, "How can ¡­ You, haven''t you ever been married before? "


    The crowd at the banquet was momentarily silent.


    The wind blew across the surface of the lake, and the lamplight swayed back and forth, enveloping Wen Jiu''s beautiful face in it.


    Everyone was shocked, stunned, and even more so, shocked.


    No one spoke.


    Who would have thought that the seemingly glorious Boss Wen would have such an unspeakable past?


    If an ordinary girl had their innocence stolen, they would have died on the spot. Even if they survived, they would have to hide for the rest of their lives.


    But she just had to say it.


    In order to refuse such a grand marriage, he didn''t even hesitate to expose his own scars. He didn''t know if he should say that this person truly didn''t know what was good for him.


    His mind was still firm and no one could hurt him.


    It was so quiet that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    In her previous life, she had hidden a secret that she had never been able to hide in her entire life. She had been scolded for so many years, and this destroyed her entire life.


    Tonight, Wen Jiu personally lifted it open in front of so many people, but did not feel much pain.


    He was probably numb to it.


    In the silence, Wen Jiu miraculously felt that he was actually quite calm, and said indifferently: "Before I arrived at the Xie Family, my innocence was taken away by a thief. In this lifetime, I will only be Xie Family. If everyone still can''t hear what I am saying, then think about it! "


    She raised her cup and slowly poured the wine from the cup onto the ground. The wine splashed all over the place and the jade cup shattered with a crisp sound.


    Wen Jiu said resolutely, "The Abyss Stone, why are you afraid of getting smashed to pieces?"


    If she was forced into a corner, she could knock the table down to Yang Xilin''s head.


    Let''s see if you still dare to marry me!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The last time Wen Jiu smashed something, it was on his Conference Hall. A corner of the passed down Imperial Jade Seal was broken.


    When she smiled, her expression was gentle. Once her face turned cold, she seemed to be willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of death.


    Li Yingyue''s face paled, and he immediately retreated two steps. "Wen Jiu, you dare to throw a cup at the empress''s birthday banquet! What exactly do you want to do? "


    Empress Yang, who had regained his senses, was enraged. "What a good ''Abyssal Rock'', you aren''t afraid of it shattering to pieces! "Take her down for me!"


    At today''s banquet, the dragon boat s were filled with the Queen''s personal guards. The moment they heard the commotion, they all rushed over, and the ladies at the banquet all moved to the side.


    The dozens of people surrounded Wen Jiu alone, holding their swords, the silver edges of the swords were dazzling, with a order from the person in front, they pierced through her.


    Yang Xilin stood in front of her without moving. He opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    On the contrary, Li Yingyue was embarrassed, "Wen Jiu, do you know that offending the empress is a capital offense? You''re a smart man and you know what''s best for you, don''t you? "


    "There''s no need for Crown Prince¡®s Wife to worry."


    Before Wen Jiu could speak, he heard the young man''s angry voice coming from not too far away.


    On the surface of the lake, where the surface of the water was sparkling, on the dozens of boats surrounded by dragon boat, all the personal guards were staring at the source of the sound as if they were facing a great enemy.


    However, there was only water and fresh lotus leaves in the lake.


    As the wind blew, a youth dressed in red stepped on the water. Carrying a moonlight aura with him, he instantly jumped onto the dragon boat.


    Xie Heng walked towards her step by step. Little Tyrant''s handsome face was gloomy, his body was releasing a dense, evil Qi, and all the swords wielding guards around him unconsciously paled.


    It was unknown who shouted out: "Thank you General Xie for barging in!"


    Everyone at the banquet was as quiet as cicadas in winter. They did not dare to breathe too loudly, and only the night wind brushed against the small lotus leaves, rustling.


    The lanterns were swaying in the wind. The youth''s clothes were fluttering in the wind. The sword in his hand had yet to be unsheathed, yet he had already forced everyone to back off.


    For some reason, Wen Jiu''s vision suddenly blurred.


    The youth stood in front of her, millions of stars dancing within his amber eyes.


    Xie Heng looked at her, her body filled with hostility and pressure, she then raised her sleeves and carefully wiped the water in her eyes, "Jiu is not afraid, with elder brother here, no one can bully you."


    "Elder brother." Wen Jiu pulled on the youth''s sleeves, pulling with so much force with just a small horn. It was as if his appearance would cause all the demons and devils in this world to disappear, and they would no longer be afraid.


    She felt composed, but when she spoke, her voice was full of hurt. "I want to go home."


    The gazes of the crowd at the banquet table made her feel as if she was being pierced in the back.


    Wen Jiu had endured it for a long time, but when she saw Xie Heng, she became such a useless girl.


    He could not hide the tears in his eyes. He could not hide the grievance in his heart.


    "Alright." Xie Heng replied softly.


    The dignified and graceful Empress Yang was on the verge of collapse as she stood up and said, "Xie Heng, if you have come today to celebrate your birthday, I would be very happy to welcome you. If you ¡­"


    "I am using my life to protect the land of the Great Yan, is this how you treat my Xie Family?" The young man''s eyes were as deep as the abyss. With one hand holding the Exterminate the sword and the other holding the wronged Miss Wen, he walked towards the seat of honor through the layers of lights.


    The people around him were all like wooden stakes. Other than retreating, they could not do anything else.


    Crown Prince Zhao Feng, who had always been a good person, coldly looked at him and bellowed: "Xie Heng, you are presumptuous!"


    Zhao Zhi did not think much of the commotion, and said: "Lord Empress, the General Xie did not summon anyone here, holding a sword, what is it?"


    "You guys schemed against my Young Madame, and now you''re asking me why I''m here?" Xie Heng coldly replied with a question, "Can''t laugh?"


    The Crown Prince and Prince Rui were rarely on the same side, and they were both angered to the point that their faces turned blue.


    "No, not scheming!" It was unknown where Yang Xilin had the guts to chase after them.


    After being tormented by royal uncle, most of the alcohol had woken up and his face had turned white. He looked at Wen Jiu with a complicated gaze, "Miss Wen, I do not hate you, it''s just that this matter was too sudden, I really ¡­ "You ¡­ Let me think about it a little more ¡­"


    "It''s not your turn to think!" Xie Heng bellowed, his hand holding onto the sheath as he cut towards Yang Xilin''s head, the spectators cried out in shock.


    Without enough time to think, Wen Jiu extended his hand to grab the youth''s wrist, blocking most of the sword energy. The sword tip landed on Yang Xilin''s shoulder, and fresh blood flowed out.


    Wen Jiu said in a low voice: "Elder brother ¡­ This person cannot be killed. "


    In his previous life, there were many people who scolded her. Initially, he thought that he truly adored her. However, upon hearing that she wasn''t an innocent girl, he couldn''t help but wish that they could never get along.


    Even someone like Meng Chengyun, a childhood sweetheart, who thought that she could be a member of a family for her entire life, despised her.


    He was used to it, but his heart didn''t hurt too much.


    He could bear with it.


    But the young man''s eyes were red, he lowered his head and looked at her, then forcefully retracted his sword. He raised his leg and kicked royal uncle away.


    Yang Xilin who had rolled a few rounds in a row crashed into the wooden railing at the side and fell into the water.


    Xie Heng tightly gripped her hand, and said word by word. "It is not your place to judge how born and how pure my Xie Family is!"

 C207

    Everyone held their breath, afraid that if they panted more loudly, they would be cut down by the Little Tyrant Xie.


    The four of them were shocked. The night was silent.


    Wen Jiu''s nose turned sour.


    In her previous life, the two young masters of Xie Family were her archenemies, and upon meeting each other, she couldn''t help but want to fight to the death.


    Who knew what luck she had in her life that she would be protected like this by Xie Heng.


    "What are you all still waiting for? Hurry and save royal uncle! " The Empress Yang on the seat of honor shouted: "Seize Xie Heng! As for the Emperor, I will explain it to you! "


    Everyone at the table became flustered, the servants fished for the royal uncle s in the water.


    Over a hundred guards rushed over when they heard the noise, surrounding Xie Heng and Wen Jiu inside and out, the fiery light reflected off the blade with incomparable ferocity.


    Zhao Feng said in a low voice: "Xie Heng! "Offended the empress, why aren''t you kneeling and admitting your wrongs!"


    Zhao Zhi sneered: "Could it be that Your Highness is joking? Do you see how Xie Heng knows that he has made a mistake? "


    Prince Rui stayed in the banquet for a long time, but it was finally time for the main course. He looked at Xie Heng, who was not far away, and coldly said.


    Someone from the guard suddenly shouted out, "The Empress has decreed to capture Xie Heng!" He raised his blade and slashed at Xie Heng. With this leader who was unafraid of death, the guards behind him also made their moves, the blades in his hands dazzling.


    The ladies and ladies who were at the banquet were all trembling as they squeezed into a corner.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Xie Heng smirked, and with one hand, he pulled Wen Jiu tightly. The sword in his hand moved, and stabbed straight into the middle of the ship board.


    The sword Qi crisscrossed for dozens of times as the deck broke apart with a loud noise. There were countless cracks under everyone''s feet.


    The night wind was wild, the water waves flowing along with the incomparably luxurious dragon boat s filling the cracks, swaying back and forth, gradually sinking.


    Only Wen Jiu who was being pulled tightly by Xie Heng was still barely able to stay where he was. The rest of the guards were all knocked over, and one of the tables had turned upside down, while the lanterns were lit and fell.


    There were also quite a few people who fell into the lake and were currently struggling with their lives on the line.


    The young man''s sleeves fluttered, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. "Empress, feel free to go to the emperor to explain things. Xie Heng humbly requests that the emperor listen and see how the emperor of my Great Yan judges the empress''s decision to help a uncle forcefully marry a commoner!"


    "Everyone was panicking and shouting," "Save me!" "Save me!" A voice rang out.


    "Miss who is accompanying everyone here, please do not misunderstand about the one who has my Xie Family in mind!" Xie Heng held onto Wen Jiu, and leisurely kept his sword and sheathed it. His gaze swept across the crowd, and spoke with a low voice: "You all are not worthy!"


    Wen Jiu''s hair was in a mess, when she raised her eyes to look at the young man, she could see a few strands of hair in front of her eyes.


    Even the youth in front of him was a little dazed, as if he was in a dream.


    How could there be such a person in this world?


    When I resent you, I wish I could cut you into a thousand pieces and grind your bones into ashes. When I protect you, I can''t even say a word that others don''t listen to.


    The two of them stood together as Ren Yuehua covered his entire body.


    Xie Heng turned and looked at Wen Jiu, and his voice unconsciously became a little calmer, "Jiu, close your eyes, elder brother is bringing you home."


    The young man''s amber eyes reflected her small figure.


    Wen Jiu nodded her head, grabbing onto the youth''s sleeves, she closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled.


    Xie Heng hugged her waist, and with a tap of his toes, they crossed several hundred meters of water and landed on a bamboo raft.


    A light boat rode the wind and broke the waves, and the moonlight flowed for three thousand miles.


    Behind him.


    The dragon boat descended, causing everyone to cry and fall into chaos.


    Xie Heng brought Wen Jiu back to the General''s Mansion, and the two of them did not speak for the entire journey.


    People have secrets.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had reached a dead end today, she probably would not have mentioned this matter in her entire life.


    After entering, Wen Jiu chatted with the servant attendant s in his residence for a while.


    It was as if she had been forced into a corner at the Moon Lake Banquet. The only person who could only reveal his own scars was not her.


    Xie Heng was two steps behind her. Looking at everything that had happened, he couldn''t help but feel a little complicated.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and countless flowers were falling in front of the court.


    Wen Jiu entered his own courtyard, and saw four maids from Jin Yu Hall welcoming him. All of their faces were filled with worry, and it took a while for them to react.


    "Nothing." Wen Jiu laughed, "I just want to drink a little."


    Before she could finish speaking, the little maids turned to look at the General Xie who had followed after them.


    Jin Er was the bravest, and directly opened his mouth: "General ¡­ Young Madame said that she wants to drink, is that okay? "


    Xie Heng did not hesitate, "Sure, I''ll drink as much as I want today."


    Wen Jiu turned his head to look at him.


    The youth''s eyes were still a little red.


    She turned around and instructed the maidservants, "Go and inform the Second Madam that I am back. If there''s nothing wrong, she can be at ease."


    The four personal maids who were carrying the wine ran off on errands, immediately leaving the place clean.


    Wen Jiu stood at the side of the small pond, looked at the youth in red, and let out a sigh. He walked in front of him and whispered, "Elder brother, I didn''t tell you about this before.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you!" Xie Heng interrupted her, lowering his head slightly as he spoke in a gentler tone, "Jiu, you''re doing very well. In this world, there is no girl better than you. "


    The youth was very sure.


    Amber''s eyes shone.


    "Eldest brother ¡­" Unknowingly, Wen Jiu suddenly laughed, the water in his eyes becoming brighter.


    She raised her hand and patted the youth''s shoulder, pretending to be incomparably free and easy. "You used to coax me like this in the past?" Even Xie Dongfeng, the person whom all the beauties of the thirteen cities of Jiang An fought over, couldn''t speak much louder than me. "


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and chuckled, "Then, what do you want to hear? I''ll tell you. "


    Early summer night, the breeze was gentle.


    The young man''s shirt was sleeved and his breathing was filled with a light warmth.


    "Mm ¡­" Wen Jiu really thought about it carefully. With water shining in her eyes, the corner of her lips could not help but curve, "I have never heard good words before, nor do I know what is nice to say."


    Xie Heng''s breath tightened and just as he was about to extend his hand to touch Wen Jiu''s sleeve ¡­


    Jin Er and Yulu brought in a wine jar and said, "Young Madame, the wine jar is here."


    He silently withdrew his sleeve.


    "Let''s set the stone table." Wen Jiu took a few steps forward and sat on the stone bench.


    Not far away was a small pond. Wen Jiu''s yard was not the biggest among the General''s Mansion, but it was the most exquisite.


    With the wind blowing the purple vines down, Wen Jiu''s yellow clothes were dazzling.


    She raised her hand and placed a row of ten wine cups in front of her before pouring the wine jar into her hands. In just a few moments, the fragrance of the wine filled the air and the little maid had no chance to do anything.


    "All of you, bring some wine over as well. It should be time for you to rest."


    After Wen Jiu finished instructing everyone, he drank three cups in one, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    After drinking it, she remembered that Xie Heng was still there.


    Maybe it was because she was strong enough to drink so much that people were afraid of her. Maybe it was tonight, but she was suddenly no longer afraid of Little Tyrant Xie.


    "Elder brother, I want to drink now."


    Wen Jiu held onto the white jade and lightly shook the wine cup. He looked at the youth not far from him and bit on the corner of his lips, "Do you want to take a step back?"

 C208

    Wen Jiu had not reached the stage where he was shocked senseless by others.


    He still remembered the last time she drank too much, playing together with his elder brother and Third Brother.


    Speaking of which, her alcohol tolerance could be considered extremely high and she had never gotten drunk before. She really didn''t guarantee that she would do anything when she was drunk.


    Being alive was so difficult, who would care about staying and indulging themselves a little after being drunk?


    Xie Heng slowly walked to the stone table and sat down opposite of her, "There''s no need to evade. Go ahead and drink, I''ll watch over you from here."


    Wen Jiu looked at the youth for a good while, and raised his cup to drink the wine in his cup. He could not help but ask, "Elder brother, did you intentionally sit here and watch me drink?


    The youth said with a faint smile, "You don''t know how to."


    "How do you know I don''t?" Wen Jiu finished the whole row of wine and wiped his lips, "Could it be that I look like I''m afraid of death?"


    Xie Heng did not speak.


    She laughed at herself, "That''s true, I am a person who is greedy for money and afraid of death. It is said that I am born from the heart, so I think it is probably true. But I still have so much money that I haven''t earned yet. I still have so much revenge that I haven''t avenged ¡­ How can I die? "


    As he finished speaking, he seemed to be talking to himself.


    Without the slightest pause, Wen Jiu drank one cup after another.


    When he finished ten cups and poured the second round, Xie Heng suddenly reached out and took the cup of wine that Wen Jiu had originally wanted to drink, and drank it all without saying a word.


    The young man was wearing a red robe and had a head full of peach blossoms. There was even some alcohol on the corner of his lips, making him seem even more charming.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was the splendor of the world.


    Wen Jiu was startled, and said with surprise: "Brother Chang, this is..." The glass I drank...


    She wanted to drink alone, but she didn''t include Xie Heng as all ten wine cups were smeared on her lips.


    However, she realized that her eldest brother was a very easy-going young man.


    Before she could say anything, the youth had already raised his glass and was drinking again, not caring in the least that these wine cups were the ones she had just drunk.


    Drink it.


    Both of them had something on their minds, so they did not speak much. They watched as the dozen or so jugs of wine were emptied.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Falling flowers floated into the small pond. Occasionally, a carp would surface, bringing with it circle after circle of ripples.


    "S-brother ¡­" Wen Jiu kept drinking for a long time. Seeing that the young man in front of her was even more furious than her, she could not hold it in any longer.


    When they were at Moon Embracing Lake, Xie Heng''s eyes were red.


    She lay on the edge of the table and looked at Xie Heng. The stone table was filled with empty wine jars, which blocked most of the youth''s face.


    The only thing that could be seen were his eyes. They were like the bottomless abyss, and in the boundless darkness, they brought along a few bits of starlight.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, and patiently placed the jugs on the ground one by one.


    She slowly reached out her hand and grabbed Xie Heng''s hand, and she said to him: "Big brother, innocence is the least valuable thing, especially to you guys, if you marry and take a concubine, who knows how many people you will do it with, at that time, I''m afraid you won''t even remember who you slept on the same bed with last night."


    The expression in Xie Heng''s eyes froze.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Wen Jiu felt that what he said was reasonable and had even pacified his older brother.


    With a heavy head and light feet, she said this sentence and forgot the previous one. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows and ask, "Where did I say it was?"


    Xie Heng was a little helpless. He lowered his head and looked at the girl''s hand that was holding his fingertip, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Innocence is these kind of things that are the least valuable."


    "Yes!" Wen Jiu stood up shakily, "Xie Dongfeng, I''m telling you!"


    The youth was almost pulled by her and fell forward.


    Wen Jiu smiled as he moved closer to him. She had suppressed a few Violet Vine Flowers on the flower shelf.


    Half of her body was leaning against the stone table. Her almond eyes were still shimmering with a watery light. She was still laughing, "I don''t care at all. When I find him, when I kill him... If I kill him, I will definitely forget about it. "


    She supported herself on the stone table, her sleepy eyes were hazy, but her heart was still warm and gentle. She raised her head and caressed Xie Heng''s head, "Our elder brother wouldn''t be sad over such a small matter, I''ve chased Linglan away ¡­ "I will never let anyone throw dirty water on you ever again ¡­"


    She swayed and staggered.


    "Jiu!" Xie Heng suddenly pulled her, tightly hugging the girl in his embrace, his lower jaw resting on her shoulder, his tone filled with the only warmth in his life, "I''m not sad, why would I be sad with you here?"


    Wen Jiu nodded his head, and with a serious tone, said, "Elder brother, you will marry a very good girl in the future, and you will be better off than anyone else. "Therefore, all the bad things that happened in the past must be forgotten. People always walk forward. If you keep looking back, you will be tied down by the past and will never be able to break free ¡­"


    As she spoke, her voice became softer and softer.


    She didn''t forget to tell him, "Elder brother, don''t be angry ¡­"


    Later.


    Wen Jiu fell into his embrace, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Xie Heng carried her just like that, his hands without anywhere to place them, yet he felt like his heart was burning.


    The youth lowered his eyes and saw that the young girl''s long eyelashes were slightly parted and closed. Tears welled up in her eyes, but there was a smile on her lips.


    He didn''t know how many times Wen Jiu had comforted him with these words.


    How could it be possible for a fifteen-year-old girl to be stripped of her innocence before she was even old enough to say that she wasn''t afraid at all?


    The heartless Wen family elder lied to her and sold her to the Xie Family. With a hundred silver, he bought a girl''s life.


    When Xie Heng first met her, she was outside the Wen family''s shabby thatched cottage. Back then, when she first saw him, what kind of deep hatred did she have for him?


    But even so, she still stayed in the Xie Family.


    She stayed by his side.


    Little Tyrant Xie who never believed in the words of the ghosts and gods.


    For the first time, he felt that it was a gift from the heavens, a blessing from all gods.


    "Elder brother, I will believe what you said about taking my sister." After a long while, Wen Jiu finally recovered from his shock and stood up slowly. He stared at Xie Heng for a long time before saying, "But I heard before that after big brother married his sister-in-law, he did not care about little sister anymore, could you be like this as well?"


    Wen Jiu really thought of himself as a lady of Xie Family.


    He worked hard to earn money for his eldest brother and saved up his wife''s money.


    What he didn''t have time to think about normally, he actually thought about it after drinking too much.


    Xie Heng reached out to support her, and said with a serious look in his eyes: "I won''t."


    Wen Jiu stared at him blankly and did not speak for a long while.


    The youth brushed away the purple vine in her hair and repeated, word for word, "I won''t."


    Wen Jiu was drunk and his head was dizzy.


    It was unknown if he said that he wouldn''t marry her, or that he wouldn''t not feel any heartache for her.


    She narrowed her eyes and reached for her wine cup, but the youth by her side stopped her hand, "Alright, Jiu, you drank enough."


    "Not much, I''m the one drinking ¡­" Wen Jiu did not let go of her wine cup as she glanced at the dozen or so wine jugs on the ground.


    She said in a small, aggrieved voice, "Just a little."


    Xie Heng was helpless, he held her hand and lowered his head to drink the wine, then turned the wine cup over and showed it to her, "Finished."


    Wen Jiu grabbed the front of Xie Heng''s clothes and pressed him down onto the stone table.


    She looked up in grievance, her almond eyes glimmering. "Xie Dongfeng, I want to drink."

 C209

    Caught off guard, Little Tyrant Xie pressed his back against the cold stone table.


    The young man didn''t even have time to react before she suddenly kissed him.


    She clumsily took away the wine in his mouth, and only after a while did she withdraw a little. With shining eyes, she looked at Xie Heng, and said word by word, "The wine is mine, and the silver is also mine.


    The youth''s body went stiff, almost petrified.


    "Eldest Brother, behave yourself." Wen Jiu lowered her head, her red lips almost touching his face. She was so drunk that she couldn''t even stand steadily, and she reached out to rest her hand on Xie Heng''s shoulder, who was about to get up, and forcefully pushed him back onto the stone table.


    Just like this, Wen Jiu did not forget to advise his own clan''s elder brother that he should chop people like cutting grass, "It''s not good to chop people, let''s change hobbies."


    Her long eyelashes seemed to have cut across the young man''s face. It was like a blazing star, uncontrollable.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes deeply reflected Wen Jiu''s appearance. His mind spun and even the stars in the sky lost their color.


    His voice was a little hoarse as he asked her in a low voice, "Then what is considered good?"


    "Xie Dongfeng, you seem to be a little stupid today." Wen Jiu slowly stood up straight, her eyes bright and clear, and pointed at herself: "Of course, I''ll do as I say."


    His eyes were gloomy and he said in a low voice, "... "Alright."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows, extended his hand and patted the youth''s face, and praised him sincerely: "Big brother is so obedient."


    The obedient Little Tyrant Xie''s expression changed subtly, "..."


    "Alright, move aside. Big sister still has something important to do." Wen Jiu pushed the youth away and stumbled towards the small pond.


    Xie Heng was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at her words.


    Who would dare to believe it?


    When Little Tyrant Xie was at home, he was raised like a little brother by the Boss Wen.


    The youth laughed involuntarily. It was only after a long time did he finally react and see her standing by the water''s edge, randomly rolling up the wide sleeves of Yun Xiu. Her right foot stepped on her left foot and her body wobbled as she pounced into the pond.


    In a short period of time, most of Wen Jiu''s body was already in the water.


    She seemed to be chasing something, not knowing how deep the water was in the slightest as she continued to walk towards the center of the pool.


    "Jiu!" The young man''s heart was beating like a drum, he immediately rushed over and grabbed Wen Jiu''s wrist.


    He stopped her, but he didn''t dare to scare her. He lowered his voice and asked her, "What are you planning to do? I''ll help you, huh? "


    Wen Jiu''s expression was a little blank, he shook his head and said: "No, that won''t do, I have to do it myself."


    She was drunk and could not speak clearly, but her voice had the soft sweetness of Jiangnan.


    The willow tree next to the pond was blown by the night wind into the water, causing ripples.


    Wen Jiu stood in the middle of the water, her entire body covered in bright moonlight, her hair as black as ink had been drenched from the water, her light skirt had become more than half wet, making her look more beautiful than ever, just like a young lady.


    Xie Heng''s gaze turned faint, and her tone became softer, "Then what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I''m looking for the moon." Wen Jiu raised her head and looked at him. Her almond eyes flowed with light and her tone was especially serious, like she was a stubborn yet naive little girl.


    Xie Heng chuckled, "What are you trying to catch the moon for?"


    "Star Seizer Moon Seizer ¡­ I''ll make you happy. " Wen Jiu laughed, her eyes curved in a smile, "I fished out the moon and gave it to elder brother, why don''t you laugh?"


    At this moment, she only remembered that sentence on the Moon Embracing Lake that someone had said, "To take the stars, take the moon, and make the moon shine". That was a beautiful phrase that had been passed down through the Great Yan for hundreds of years.


    Wen Jiu had only given the best things she could think of to the youth she was raising.


    Discarding all the pain and suffering of the mortal world, I only wish him a lifetime of joy.


    "Hmm?"


    Xie Heng didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment, but his heart was numbed by her words.


    Shock, warmth, and all the other emotions that he had never experienced in his life were all overlapping at this moment. He actually didn''t know what to say.


    His grip on Wen Jiu''s wrist gradually relaxed.


    She cupped a handful of water with both hands and slowly turned around, carefully bringing Shuiyue in front of him, "Big Brother, I brought the moon here for you. Don''t be angry, alright?"


    Xie Heng looked down at her and slowly said, "I''m not angry."


    When Wen Jiu was clear-headed, he did not mention a single word about the Moon Embracing Lake. After getting drunk, he was actually worried that Yue Yang was angry, worried that Yue Yang would do something that would not end well.


    Even when she was drunk, she couldn''t stop worrying about him. She wanted to make him happy.


    The young man was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hear him clearly, so he repeated his words again, "Jiu, I''m not angry at all right now."


    The droplets of water Wen Jiu was holding onto started to leak out from between her fingers. Looking at her palm that only had a few droplets of water remaining, she frowned and unhappily said, "But the moon ran away ¡­"


    "It''s here." Xie Heng hoarsely said in a low voice: "Look up, look at it."


    Wen Jiu raised her head, her almond eyes filled with bewilderment.


    The moon hung high in the sky, the night was boundless, and the stars were dim.


    Xie Heng lowered his head, kissed her face and eyes, and said in a low voice: "You have Galaxy and Mingyue in your eyes, I really like them."


    The youth''s thin lips felt a bit itchy when they landed on her face.


    Wen Jiu could not help but blink his eyes.


    The night breeze blew gently, causing her to sneeze despite being covered in water.


    Xie Heng reached out and scooped her up from the water, hugged her and walked inside the house, "Can you still change your clothes by yourself?"


    Wen Jiu nodded, and replied with a thick nose: "Yes."


    The youth placed her down and lit up the lamp. Immediately, the entire room became bright.


    He tried his best to not look at her. Her dream was already ridiculous, if he looked at her a little more, perhaps even gods and gods would not be able to save her. He found a set of clean clothes and placed it on the soft couch. "Then you can change it yourself."


    "Oh." Wen Jiu nodded. She seemed a little too obedient and docile.


    Xie Heng lifted up the pearl curtain that separated the inside and outside, and helplessly reminded: "Come this way."


    Wen Jiu stood at the same place, tilted his head and looked at him for a long time, then shakily walked to the other side, without knowing how to avoid suspicion, he lifted his hand and started taking off his sleeves.


    The youth''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly put down the bead curtain and jumped out of the window.


    The half conscious Wen Jiu was shocked, she turned her head and asked: "Wh-what''s wrong?"


    Outside the window, Xie Heng propped himself up against the wall and said helplessly: "I''m here."


    The youth was silent for a moment before saying, "Change your clothes properly. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    He did not know if Wen Jiu had finished changing the materials, so he leaned on the window. It was not good for him to turn around.


    This girl usually seemed to be very careful, but who knew she would act like this if she drank too much?


    Xie Heng waited for a long time, but he did not see any movement from inside.


    Afraid that Wen Jiu would fall asleep after changing, just as he was about to call the servants in to take a look, Wen Jiu wobbled over and leaned on the window. He reached out and patted his shoulder, "Xie Dongfeng."


    Xie Heng turned his head, and saw that she was dressed in white, with her waist-length black hair hanging down, and her almond eyes were half open, pure and charming.


    The most terrifying thing was that it could captivate one''s soul.


    Leaning on the window, Wen Jiu asked gently: "Did you just say that you like me?"

 C210

    Xie Heng''s heart skipped a beat.


    For a moment it was hard to tell if she was drunk or sober, and her mind was a mess.


    The moonlight was shining through the window, and the candles in the house were bright.


    The two were separated by a window, but they were only a few feet apart. It was as if they were standing in a different world.


    Just based on his words, the world turned upside down between the two of them.


    Wen Jiu just looked at him with shining eyes and asked again, "Do you like me?"


    "Yeah." Xie Heng laughed and asked: "How did you only know now?"


    Wen Jiu paused for a moment.


    Not long after, a "peng" sound came from the window.


    The Miss Wen that was leaning against the window fell to the ground stiffly. Xie Heng couldn''t even reach out to pull him in time.


    When he leaned on the window and looked in.


    She had already collapsed on the imperial concubine''s bed, her eyes wide open. After a long while, she let out a long sigh. "Blame me for having too much silver taels!"


    Xie Heng suddenly thought that he had heard wrong, "Jiu, what did you say just now?"


    Wen Jiu was still immersed in his previous life as the wealthiest woman. Everyone around her loved her money, and no one treated her with sincerity, so he muttered in a low voice: "Everyone says that I love money as if it were my life. If someone loves me as much as I love money, then what would happen if I give up such an enormous fortune?"


    Xie Heng quietly listened to her nonsense.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes as she said in a bitter voice, "You want to crush me with the word ''innocent''? I won''t!"


    Wen Jiu suddenly sat up from the imperial concubine''s bed, gritted his teeth, and said, "I want to live on happily!"


    Xie Heng caressed her head and softly consoled her in a low voice, "Jiu, nothing can overwhelm you. With me here, no one will dare."


    Wen Jiu''s tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed. On the surface, he did not have any expression, but his mouth was muttering nonstop.


    Xie Heng leaned over to listen, but he did not hear clearly what she had said.


    Wen Jiu suddenly slapped his face, with a "pa" sound, it was clear and crisp.


    The one who was beaten up didn''t say anything, but the one who was beaten was scared out of his wits and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Xie Heng was helpless, "What are you panicking for?"


    Wen Jiu replied honestly: "This is the first time I''ve heard someone slap their face so loudly, I''m a little scared."


    Xie Heng, "..."


    Usually, when this girl spoke, she would think of the most suitable way to put it. She always had a gentle and warm appearance in front of everyone.


    Who would have thought that there would also be such a sentence that would cause one to choke to death.


    The youth could not help but reach out to rub between his brows, "Wen Jiu, do you still know who I am?"


    Wen Jiu leaned in and earnestly looked at him from head to toe, vaguely saying, "Ah, Little Tyrant."


    Xie Heng did not hear it clearly, "What?"


    "You''re so noisy." Wen Jiu said with slight disdain.


    Xie Heng restrained himself and said patiently: "Then go to sleep."


    Wen Jiu replied with an "Oh", raised his head and fell on the imperial concubine''s bed.


    "Jiu." Xie Heng leaned on the window and called out to her.


    Wen Jiu blinked his eyes. It was obvious that he was no longer clear-headed.


    The youth lowered his eyes and asked softly: "How much do you like Xie Qi?"


    She was somewhat at a loss. "Who?"


    Xie Heng was startled for a moment, and only now did she remember that Wen Jiu had always called her by her name. The days that she and Xie Qi had known each other for were not long, and they only addressed each other as "Fifth Young Master" and "Miss Wen".


    When he was young, he probably wouldn''t even know what he liked.


    The young man spoke slowly: "Fifth Young Master, do you like Fifth Young Master?"


    Wen Jiu nodded, "I like it."


    Xie Heng reached out his hand, and tapped between her brows, "Then what about Xie Heng? Do you like Xie Heng? "


    He didn''t even realize that when he asked this question, his heart would start beating faster.


    Before this, Xie Heng never thought that he would have to take advantage of a girl''s drunkenness to ask her whether she liked him or not.


    Wen Jiu nodded his head, and then shook his head.


    Xie Heng said helplessly: "Do you like it or not?"


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    The youth waited with bated breath for a long time, but he still could not find the answer. When he looked again, Wen Jiu had already fallen asleep on the imperial concubine''s bed.


    Xie Heng lifted his hand to cover his forehead. His palm felt hot, as if it was burning.


    He let out a sigh of relief and slid down the small window to sit on the floor. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. While he was sleeping, he listened to the light breathing of the person inside.


    It would be nice if he could continue like this, wouldn''t it?


    The young man thought in a daze as he fell into a dream.


    It was back to that rainy night, when the wind was blowing and the windows and wooden door were on the verge of collapse.


    He was unconscious and his whole body was warm.


    She sobbed, "So painful ¡­"


    Xie Heng tried her best to clear her mind, but she couldn''t suppress the boiling hot blood in her body. She tried her best to stab a silver hairpin into his chest, causing blood to flow profusely.


    The dull pain of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh clearly existed.


    He heard the girl say coldly, "Go down! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    When Xie Heng saw his Jiu''s face filled with tears, she immediately picked up a chair and threw it at him. With red eyes, she hatefully said, "Xie Heng, go and die!"


    He walked out of the window, confused, and hung the jade pendant on his waist by the window. He said hoarsely, "Tomorrow... I''ll marry you tomorrow. "


    The wind and rain that filled the sky completely covered up his voice.


    The girl in the room stifled a cry.


    However, after a night of driving flowers away with the wind and rain, he woke up and forgot that he was going to marry a girl. He didn''t know why there was a scar on his chest that he didn''t know.


    The scene in his dreams suddenly changed. He went to help Xie Qi get married to a Jiu.


    On the fiery red bridge, the crowd clamored.


    The young man rode on the horse and said in a clear voice: "I am Xie Heng, and today I am entrusted by my aunt to come forward for the marriage ceremony for my fifth brother, Xie Qi."


    The wooden fence door opened, and the coarse dressed Miss Wen slowly walked in front of him, and asked coldly, "Xie Heng, didn''t you say you want to marry me?"


    With just that one sentence, Xie Heng abruptly woke up from his dream.


    The shameless person who ruined the innocence of Jiu was actually ¡­ He himself.


    Previously, Xie Heng had a few dreams because of the Soul Recovering Incense, and the people he saw were all Wen Jiu.


    He only thought that his mind was wavering and that he dared not move.


    Only last night did they know that Wen Jiu''s innocence had been taken away by someone. Those ridiculous dreams were actually real.


    It was no wonder that the kind Xie Qi had asked him to kill the person who kidnapped Wen Jiu. Xiaowu had already known about it at that time, only he, the main culprit, had completely forgotten about it.


    At this point of time, the sky was slightly bright and his forehead was filled with cold sweat. He propped himself up using the window and raised his eyes to see Wen Jiu sitting on the imperial concubine''s bed. What are you doing? "


    Xie Heng still hadn''t woken up from his dream, when he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll marry you."

 C211

    The morning light penetrated the layers of the sea of clouds, shining through the courtyard and coated the incomparably gorgeous youth with a faint layer of golden light.


    Wen Jiu was so shocked that she even forgot to rub her eyes.


    A long time later.


    Only then did she ask in a small voice, "Am I dreaming, or is elder brother sleepwalking?"


    Xie Heng stood blankly on the spot, and only after blowing for a long time did he finally manage to calm down.


    The youth''s face stiffened, his jade-white face became slightly pale. "Jiu ¡­"


    His voice was low and the expression in his amber eyes was extremely complicated.


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Wen Jiu was a little shocked. After knowing Xie Heng for so long, he thought that was born unruly and frivolous, that he was not even afraid of the sky collapsing.


    This was the first time she had seen this youth.


    "Jiu." Xie Heng''s finger tightly gripped onto the wooden window. Only then did he manage to find a normal voice, and ask her softly: "If the person from that night came back to marry you, Jiu ¡­ Are you willing? "


    "What is elder brother saying?" Wen Jiu was unable to make any turns, and extended his hand to probe the youth''s forehead.


    He did not get hot.


    He didn''t know why he was sweating so much.


    The youth''s handsome face had almost lost all color. His hand that was holding onto the hanging window was green and white on his knuckles. Clearly, something was wrong.


    Wen Jiu asked somewhat guiltily: "Did I do something wrong after getting drunk yesterday? Elder brother, why are you suddenly saying this? "


    Xie Heng looked at her silently.


    She turned around, planning to go out and have a good talk with him, but just as she took a step, Xie Heng suddenly jumped through the window and pulled her over to him, buttoning her up against the window.


    The youth''s arm was pressed against the wooden window, imperceptibly locking him within his embrace, half hugging him. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong! It was me! Jiu, don''t go ¡­ "


    Wen Jiu was suddenly unable to move under the pressure of his actions.


    In the early summer, a light breeze blew past the window, creating a beautiful scenery.


    Both of them were wearing light clothes, and the moment Wen Jiu woke up, his clothes were even more messy.


    The two of them were so close that she could clearly feel the young man lose control of his emotions. His chest rose and fell, and his body temperature spread to her through her thin clothes. Even breathing became difficult.


    Xie Heng clenched his teeth, looked at her with deep and serene eyes, and said each word: "Wen Jiu, I''ll marry you, and I''ll only love you for my entire life. Are you willing?"


    "I ¡­" Wen Jiu was suddenly at a loss what to do.


    Although she had never married anyone, nor had she ever fallen in love with anyone who wanted to live or die, she knew that normal men would not have such an appearance if they wanted to marry the one they loved.


    Xie Heng was very curious today.


    Moreover, she wanted to pamper this peerlessly beautiful youth and bring everything she had to him.


    The only thing he had never thought of was marrying him.


    Living under the same roof, he was rarely seen. It was unknown when this young man had already harbored such thoughts in his mind.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know how to respond.


    Xie Heng, I am your sister-in-law, you cannot like me.


    ¡ª ¡ª I raised you because ¡­ I know you will have power in the future. I just want to keep my life.


    Or perhaps, you will meet even more beautiful girls in the future. Don''t think that you like them just because I treat you well ¡­


    Thousands upon thousands of words.


    However, she couldn''t say a single word when she saw the youth''s eyes.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes, his warm lips almost touching hers, "Jiu, you treat me so well, so it''s only a little better. Try to like me, okay?"


    Wen Jiu wanted to retreat further, but a wooden window was right behind him.


    Her entire body was tense. There was no way out.


    "Eldest brother ¡­" The moment Wen Jiu opened her mouth, Xie Heng immediately lowered his head and kissed her, stopping her from continuing her actions.


    Young Master Xiao Yao, who had been in the Windy Moon Stadium for so many years, carefully and gently dragged her into the whirlpool.


    Wen Jiu was confused.


    In an instant, he began to attack the pond.


    She leaned against the wooden window, barely able to stand.


    After an unknown period of time, Wen Jiu''s breathing became ragged, and her small face forcefully flushed.


    Xie Heng released her, and slowly retreated, "If you are not willing, then don''t tell me."


    Wen Jiu''s almond eyes were filled with confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. As long as you don''t like anyone else, as long as you are by my side, for a long time, you will always be happy in my heart." Xie Heng closed his eyes as his chin lightly rubbed against Wen Jiu''s forehead, "Jiu, the grievances that you have suffered, I will repay you a hundred times over. You ¡­ don''t hate me."


    The unruly and frivolous Miss Wen, the Miss Wen who had his head lowered and eyes lowered coaxed and his heart was filled with thoughts, "How did Eldest Brother and I become like this?"


    Unconsciously, she gently patted the youth''s back and whispered, "¡­" What do I hate you for? "


    The youth hugged her, his heart filled with despair and hesitation.


    He was silent for a long time before he finally said with a desperate voice, "That night, the night you lost your innocence, was ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Jin Er and Yulu suddenly ran in and shouted loudly: "Young Madame! Fourth Young Master has returned with Fifth Young Master! "


    The two maids ran out of breath, but their voices were surprisingly loud.


    As Yulu pushed the door open, he said, "Fourth Young Master has asked this servant to invite Young Madame over ¡­"


    The moment the door opened.


    Just as Wen Jiu pushed Xie Heng away, both of their expressions changed.


    When the two maidservants saw the two of them, their eyes were filled with curiosity, "Why is the general here?" No one asked about his surprise.


    Jin Er pulled Wen Jiu to the side, "Young Madame, Fifth Young Master is not dead, he''s back!"


    Wen Jiu acted like he was a person in a dream, his consciousness was unclear, and he looked up to Xie Heng.


    Coincidentally, Xie Heng was also looking at her.


    As their gazes met, the emotions in their eyes froze.


    Xie Qi was still alive.


    How many times had he searched for nothing? Just as Wen Jiu was about to despair.


    He''s back.


    Wen Jiu came to his senses very quickly and prepared to walk out.


    Xie Heng who was beside her grabbed her wrist.


    "Elder brother." She turned her head to look at him, her almond eyes filled with tears.


    Xie Heng frowned, then asked Jin Er: "Where is Fifth Young Master now?"


    Even though the little maid didn''t want to think in any other direction, she could tell that the two of them were different than before.


    Jin Er was startled for a moment, then said quickly: "It''s in the rear garden."


    "Let''s go."


    Xie Heng pulled Wen Jiu out of the room in a hurry. The youth had big steps and walked very fast.


    Soon, they arrived at the back garden.


    The sky had already brightened up.


    The faint golden sunlight enveloped the jade-green branch and the white-clothed, gold-embroidered Fourth Young Master was currently talking to a blue-clothed youth.


    Xie Heng stood a few steps away, and Wen Jiu followed suit.


    "Jiu, come quickly." Xie Wanjin shouted.


    The blue-clothed youth beside her turned around and looked at her. His eyes were as clear as water.


    In just an instant.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes started to spin...

 C212

    The morning sunlight was rather dazzling, and that person was standing under the Pear Blossom Tree. He was dressed in a blue robe that looked like a painting, and was still as warm as jade when he first met him.


    Xie Qi slightly smiled, and said gently: "Long time no see, has Miss Wen been well since we last met?"


    "Fifth Young Master ¡­" Wen Jiu''s eyes were a field of tears, almost falling down.


    How many times had he blamed himself? If she had been a little faster at that time, would Xie Qi have died in Chang Ning River?


    Everyone in the Xie Family were benevolent and righteous, and had never asked "Why are you still alive after Xie Qi?" In that case.


    However, Wen Jiu himself often asked himself if he had reacted first, by giving up his life without any complaints.


    The answer was no.


    Xie Qi walked over to her. The young man was thin, with a face as white as jade and was devoid of blood.


    As Wen Jiu walked towards him, she staggered and almost fell forward.


    Xie Heng, who was by her side, reacted quickly and reached out to support her, "Jiu, be careful."


    The young man''s voice did not contain much emotion, and he only shifted his gaze from him to Xie Qi. After a long while, he did not say a single word.


    Xie Qi stood in front of the two, looked at the two, and slowly spread open his arms as he said slowly: "I''m back."


    Wen Jiu had the impulse to hug him.


    However, Xie Heng, who was beside her, was faster than her, and embraced her, "Xiaowu."


    Xie Qi was startled, then smiled: "Brother Chang."


    These two brothers had deep feelings for each other, so they didn''t let go just by hugging each other. On the other hand, Wen Jiu who was standing by the side seemed to not know what to say.


    When he saw Wen Jiu looking at him, he resentfully put down his sleeves, walked over, and said to her in a low voice: "Don''t blame your elder brother for seizing your position. In the past, Xiaowu was always the most painful to others.


    Wen Jiu was startled for a long time before reacting, "Where did you say you found the Fifth Young Master?"


    "A thousand gold for one!" had been drinking outside for an entire night and still reeked of alcohol. He leaned over and whispered to her, "They think Xiaowu is being sold like that, but look at how thin he is, he''s almost skinny and has been through a lot these past few days."


    Wen Jiu looked up at the sky, trying really hard to pour the tears that came out from his eyes back in.


    She knew perfectly well that a poor family''s displacement in that place was already very pitiful.


    But Xie Qi was the Xie Clan''s famous Young Master, he had lived extravagantly since young, and had never left his home, yet he was actually treated like a commodity.


    Her heart ached so much that it was hard to say. She even had the heart to sacrifice a thousand gold coins on the spot.


    "Not bad." After leaving Xie Heng''s embrace, he turned to look at her and said, "It''s already good enough that I can live to see you and the others."


    Wen Jiu, who was looking up at the sky, instantly burst into tears.


    "Miss Wen, you ¡­ "You''re crying ¡­" Xie Qi didn''t know what to do, and walked in front of Wen Jiu, feeling helpless. He passed a brocade handkerchief to her, "These few days, I have been pretty good. By the way, I''ve seen a lot of things from north to south that I''ve never seen before. "It''s different from what I read in the book. I thought, ''If only I could read it with you one day."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were red as she reached out to grab the silk handkerchief in his hand. Her tears had completely blurred her vision, but she still managed to grab onto the youth''s hand.


    Skinny and bony, the warm wind of early summer breezed by, and Xie Qi felt a chill all over his body.


    But he said, I''m doing fine.


    Wen Jiu had never liked to cry. Eyes were the most useless things, crying too much would affect his luck.


    But now, she had forgotten all about it, holding Xie Qi''s hand, she cried until the sky went dark, almost unable to breathe.


    The youth''s sleeves were wet from her crying, and he didn''t know how to coax her.


    Xie Heng and Xie Wanjin had never seen Wen Jiu like this. Young Madame was normally in the business world, slaughtering people everywhere, and only people would cry like this.


    "I knew that we should have let Jiu take a breather first. After crying so much, it almost scared Xiaowu out of his wits." Fourth Young Master rubbed his face, reached out a finger, and gently poked Xie Heng''s arm, "Brother ¡­ How about you go and coax us first? "


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes, withdrew the myriad of emotions in his eyes, and walked forward to pat Wen Jiu on the head, "Don''t cry anymore, be careful of getting rich."


    Wen Jiu was sobbing, he could not help but paused, raised his head, and looked at Xie Heng with misty eyes, "I earned so much silver, what about it? I can break it! "


    The expression in Xie Qi''s eyes changed slightly, but she did not say anything.


    Xie Wanjin, "... Jiu, you aren''t usually like this. Didn''t you say that you would take the life of whoever allowed you to get rich? "


    Wen Jiu raised his own sleeves, wiped his face, and said with an indistinct voice: "Fourth Brother, can you not speak?"


    "I''ll do my best." Xie Wanjin silently sat on a stone chair to the side.


    Xie Heng passed a silk handkerchief over, "Wipe your tears."


    Not far away, Xie Xiaoliu and the Xiaoqi were rushing over. Before they even arrived, their voices had already started howling, "Fifth brother!"


    The two youngsters were shouting so loudly that it shook the heaven and earth.


    Wen Jiu panicked a little, he originally wanted to take the embroidered handkerchief, but in the end, he reached out and wiped Xie Heng''s sleeves.


    It was only after she finished wiping the blood that she saw clearly. She immediately looked at him with some embarrassment.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes sparkled as she whispered, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Why are you panicking?"


    "I ¡­" Wen Jiu couldn''t explain either.


    On this day, no one was able to think straight.


    In just a short moment, the two little ones had already pounced towards Xie Qi. They probably knew that his body wasn''t well, and didn''t dare to be too impudent.


    Xie Xiaoqi: "Fifth brother, I knew you would come back! "I have left you good books on polysaccharides and paintings. There are also many books, all of which you loved to read in the past. I have already memorized all of them. When you return, I will tell you stories like my elder brother did every day ¡­"


    "I knew Fifth Brother wouldn''t die, and we even had to fly kites together. You still haven''t gone out to look at the lanterns yet, we ¡­ we still have a lot of things that we haven''t done together!" Fifth brother, I always dream about you.


    Old Madame Xie, who had always been as steady as Mt. Tai, rushed over and stood in front of his long-missed grandson.


    Xie Yucheng was pulled by the Third Madame Xie and squeezed in front of him together, surrounding Xie Qi so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were all pushed to the back.


    A maid ran over: "General, the palace has issued an order for you to enter the palace."


    Xie Heng turned around and glanced at the large family, and then looked towards Wen Jiu who was hesitating to speak, and said softly: "I''ll be back soon, don''t worry."


    Wen Jiu said without hesitation: "Elder brother, I''ll send you out."


    She wanted to make use of this chance to remind Xie Heng that no matter how bad Empress Yang was, she was still Old Emperor''s wife.


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    Then he heard the two little ones howl their throats out, "Fifth brother! What''s wrong with you, fifth brother! Wake up! "

 C213

    Wen Jiu reminded Xie Heng as he pulled him, "Be careful when you enter the palace."


    "Alright." Xie Heng replied in a low voice.


    He looked at Wen Jiu whose eyes were red and swollen. He wanted to say something, but felt that this was not the right time to do so, so he said to her: "I have something to tell you, wait for me to come back."


    Wen Jiu nodded, and turned to see that the young man who was hugged and crying by the Xie Family had suddenly fainted.


    Old Madame Xie and Third Madame Xie shouted, "Jiu!"


    The two boys shouted, "Sister in law!"


    The backyard was in a complete mess. Wen Jiu''s face changed, "Disperse yourself first!"


    Xie Qi''s body was weak to begin with, so his recent days must have been really bad. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so thin.


    Xie Wanjin stepped forward and pulled away the big and small ones, "Grandmother, mother, what are you crying for? Isn''t Xiaowu returning a good thing? Get out of the way. Ventilate. "


    The two little ones still held onto Xie Qi''s legs tightly, but they were also carried away by the Fourth Young Master one by one.


    "Jin Er." Wen Jiu turned around and said: "Quickly invite Doctor Li over. Let him come over immediately!"


    Jin Er immediately answered.


    "This child has suffered so much outside, how can he be so thin?" Old Madame Xie''s hands were trembling as he held onto the buddhist beads, "Quick, quickly allow him to be carried inside the house."


    Even the Third Madame Xie was wiping her tears, "What kind of suffering is this?"


    The Xie Family s of the young masters were all righteous and upright youths, while Xie Wanjin was a shorter of the three.


    As for Xie Qi, not only did he not grow taller, he had even lost a lot of weight compared to when he was at the Changping County.


    Even though it was called fragile, it was nothing compared to the wind.


    If others saw it, they would feel heartache.


    "Allow me." Xie Wanjin stepped forward, carefully and gently picked up the skinny youth, and directly walked into his own courtyard.


    Wen Jiu supported Old Madame Xie as they walked at the back. The old man kept chanting with the Buddha Pearl in his hand, "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless you."


    She could not help but mutter, "God bless me."


    Listening to He Xuan.


    Li Cangnan was checking his pulse in the house, while Wen Jiu and the rest were waiting outside.


    No one said anything, fearing that they would startle the teenager inside.


    Even the two of them were very calm. They just laid on the ground and looked in.


    Wen Jiu leaned against the wall and many of them still hadn''t recovered.


    Xie Wanjin was even more nervous than her, but he comforted her in a low voice, "It''s fine, Xiaowu is definitely fine. He''s been here for so many years, don''t stare at this door.


    Wen Jiu rubbed between his brows, "Fourth Brother, are you talking to me, or are you talking to yourself?"


    Xie Wanjin, "..."


    The feelings of the few young masters of the Xie Family were extremely good. Even after Xie Xuan, who had been thrown in Qiu Feng Academy, had come out, there was no gap between them.


    Let alone the Fifth Young Master that they had always pampered.


    But he couldn''t blame Xie Wanjin for being so nervous.


    "It''s the same." Fourth Young Master''s skin was as thick as the city wall, it wouldn''t be awkward if it was punctured, but she was leaning on the wall like him, "Jiu, look elsewhere, like you, Fourth Brother is also very nervous."


    Li Cangnan''s medical skills were among the best in the Dijing City, and it was extremely rare for him to encounter an illness that he found difficult to treat.


    Wen Jiu did not say a word as he looked into the distance.


    Hearing that Lotus Pond covered an extremely wide area and hadn''t planted a single tree yet, the water on the surface of the pond rippled and the tip of the Little He''s horn was exposed.


    The scenery was just right for this moment.


    Just like this, everyone waited outside the door from dawn until dusk.


    Only then did the closed door open. Li Cangnan said: "Come in."


    Old Madame Xie was at the front, and the rest followed him.


    Xie Qi leaned on the bed, the face by Ru Yu''s side was completely pale, her lips were pale white, when she saw everyone come in, she smiled slightly: "I''m fine, you guys don''t have to worry."


    Seeing him in such a state, the crowd no longer dared to rashly move forward. They could only stand two steps away while whispering to each other.


    Wen Jiu walked at the back and asked Li Cangnan, "How is Fifth Young Master?"


    "He''s awake." Li Cangnan organized his own medicine chest, and without raising his head, he said, "I don''t know how long I''ll be able to wake up."


    Third Madame Xie became anxious when he heard that, he turned around and asked angrily: "What did you say?"


    Li Cangnan also had a big temper, his voice immediately became louder, "I''m a doctor, I''ll say whatever you want, if you want to hear anything good, go out and pay the beggar, if you want to hear anything, they can even sing it out for you."


    "mother, sit and drink some tea." Xie Wanjin came out to smooth things over and gave his father a meaningful glance.


    Xie Yucheng understood and walked over to pull Third Madame Xie over to the side, and whispered: "Now is the time for you to lack a good doctor, why are you fighting with him? If he''s angry, the one suffering is still Xiaowu!"


    Third Madame Xie was furious, but she knew that his words were reasonable and did not say anything for a moment.


    Only then did the atmosphere calm down.


    Wen Jiu''s thoughts were in a mess, he asked: "I don''t know how long I can wake up, what does that mean?"


    The room was silent for a moment.


    Everyone quietly turned around and looked at Li Cangnan.


    Xie Qi who was on the bed suddenly coughed fiercely. He used his sleeves to cover his lips and his face suddenly turned green and white.


    The Old Madame Xie panicked and quickly patted his back to ease his anger.


    Xie Qi only regained his composure after a long while, and said softly, "Grandmother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    When he released his hand, everyone saw that the youth''s sleeves were stained with blood.


    Instantly, everyone''s expression stiffened.


    Old Madame Xie''s eyes were filled with tears, "You child ¡­"


    Wen Jiu looked at Li Cangnan and asked softly, "Why is it like this?"


    Xie Qi was weak before, but he had never coughed up blood.


    "Do you think he''s just weak? Since the time he was born, he had not had a single day of peace. The only reason he had been able to survive until now was due to his family''s wealth, which was why he had been able to survive until now with all kinds of miraculous pills and elixirs! If that''s all there is to it, it would be fine. " The more Li Cangnan talked, the angrier he became. He flung aside the medicine chest and started to curse, "Where did all those scars on his body come from? Take a look at him. He''s just a patient, why wouldn''t he find a quiet place to recuperate? Why would he go to Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild instead? Even if I have to sacrifice my own life, the Great Firmament Golden Immortal will not be able to save me! "


    In Wen Jiu''s mind, there was only the appearance of Xie Qi being pierced by arrows that day.


    His heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a knife.


    Her voice became hoarse, "Old Mr. Li, is there any way to save him? Even if I have to trade my life for mine, I ¡­ I don''t mind. "


    Li Cangnan was startled, his expression relaxed a bit, "I have no choice, but..."


    "But what?" Xie Wanjin immediately replied: "Old sir, feel free to say it, I''ll take as much as you want."


    I have a senior apprentice brother who is much more skilled in medicine than I am. He is currently in the Western Mountain City, and might be able to save him. When Li Cang Nan said this, he was slightly emotional.


    Li Cangnan had a bad temper and was probably a master in this matter. When he said that his senior brother was a weirdo, Wen Jiu did not doubt him at all.


    Without hesitation, she replied, "If he doesn''t want to come, then I will bring Fifth Young Master to Western City to seek medical treatment."


    "Western Pass City is the border between Great Yan. With the current situation, who knows when the war might start." Xie Wanjin was a little worried, "Jiu, you''re a girl, how are you going to get there, I''ll take Xiaowu there."


    The youth on the ground didn''t say anything.


    Instead, it was Li Cangnan who said with curiosity: "If this young couple were to go together, Boss Wen would at least be able to cry in front of my strange senior brother. If you dare to cry, he can beat you up with a broom! "


    Everyone in Xie Family looked at him.


    Li Cangnan was puzzled: "What''s wrong? What did I say wrongly? "


    "You''re right." Wen Jiu walked to the couch, squatted down, and said to the teenager, "I''m going with Fifth Young Master to Western Pass City. I still have a lot of business on my hands, so I''ll have to trouble Fourth Brother and Third Aunt."


    "This ¡­" The Third Madame Xie was a little hesitant, "You and Xiaowu aren''t married yet, it might be inconvenient for you to go out."


    Xie Qi''s gaze fell on Wen Jiu''s face. The youth''s eyes were like water, reflecting her appearance, and said warmly: "Miss Wen, I know that my life is coming to an end, you don''t have to help me anymore ¡­"


    "I will marry you. I will take you to West Pass City ¡­" Everything will be fine. " Wen Jiu held his hand, her expression serious, her voice gentle, "Fifth Young Master, I have already told you, as long as you are willing, I will marry you."


    The door was pushed open.


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi turned their heads at the same time and called out to the man: "Brother Zhang."

 C214

    The sun was setting, and the sky was covered with red clouds.


    Xie Heng stood among the blood stains on the ground, and the color of the blood on his face slowly faded.


    Wen Jiu turned his head to look at him, and for a long time, he did not call out his elder brother''s voice that was stuck in his throat.


    Xie Qi who was lying on the bed asked her softly, "You really ¡­ Is that what you think? "


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, Xie Heng walked over with large strides. Standing on the bed, he stealthily distanced the distance between Wen Jiu and himself, "Xiaowu, go and sleep for a while. If there''s anything you want to say, say it after you have woken up."


    "Eldest brother, you ¡­" Xie Qi was somewhat at a loss.


    Old Madame Xie wiped his eyes, "Dong Feng is right, let Xiaowu rest for a while. It is not good to have so many people surrounding us, Doctor Li, is it?"


    Li Cangnan paused, "Right, you guys go out first. If there''s anything you really want to say, just leave Boss Wen here."


    The two small ones were teary-eyed and were reluctantly brought out by the Old Madame Xie. Xie Wanjin still wanted to stay there for a while longer, but he was also dragged out by the Third Madame Xie.


    Fourth Young Master said helplessly: "mother, did you forget that this is my house?"


    Third Madame Xie resisted the urge to pull his son''s ear and spoke in a low voice: "If you were smarter at this time, you wouldn''t even be without a wife. Do you think Xiaowu wants to stay with you a little longer now? "


    Xie Wanjin walked out of the room with every step he took. He did not forget to say, "Xiaowu, when you''re tired, don''t say anything. Rest well."


    Xie Qi said gently: "Alright."


    The whole family all left, and very quickly only Xie Heng and Wen Jiu remained in the house. Xie Qi was still lying on the bed.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Qi and softly spoke: "Since I have agreed to the marriage, then it is naturally because I want to marry you. Fifth Young Master doesn''t need to think too much about it, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Xie Heng had already dragged her over.


    The usually smiling youngster had a dark and gloomy expression on his face, as if the world would collapse in the next second.


    Xie Heng pulled on her wrist so tightly that he couldn''t help but turn around and look at her.


    She knew that her elder brother had a bad temper.


    But in front of the Fifth Young Master, Xie Heng had always been witty and humorous, like the best brother in the world.


    But at this moment, Wen Jiu, who was slow on the topic of emotions, also noticed that his mood wasn''t right.


    "Miss Wen, I said this before, you don''t need to take that marriage certificate seriously. If you feel guilty for the past, or want to repay your grace, there''s no need for that. " Xie Qi covered his sleeves and started coughing. The more he wanted to suppress, the more he coughed, and he did not stop for a long time.


    Wen Jiu was panicking inwardly, but he immediately withdrew the wrist that Xie Heng was holding, he went up to Xie Qi and gently caressed his back, water shining in his eyes.


    Xie Heng stood at the side of the bed and looked at the two of them for a long time.


    A long time later.


    Only then did Xie Qi catch his breath, turned to look at Wen Jiu, and said softly: "I''m fine, I''m just a bit tired."


    "Then I ¡­" "Go outside." Wen Jiu slowly stood up.


    Xie Qi suddenly pulled her hand, "Miss Wen."


    Wen Jiu stopped, his gaze falling on the young and delicate handsome face, wishing that he could use all of his gentleness and gentleness, "What''s wrong?"


    "You can go back on your word." Xie Qi''s eyes were extremely clear, and she said while looking at her: "I originally could not live, but I thought, if I died, how could I let you live a better life? If you haven''t broken off the engagement, then you will have to give up your entire life. "


    Wen Jiu could almost imagine how much pain and suffering he had to endure in order to come to the Dijing City while he was still alive.


    Xie Qi said: "I already said this before, you can go back on your word on this marriage, as long as your life is good. You always knew, didn''t you? "


    Wen Jiu''s eyes became blurry, she choked with emotions, she could not say a word.


    "She knows." Xie Heng said in a low voice, "Xiaowu, you have just woken up, do not think too much, I''ll take Jiu out first, you should rest."


    Xie Qi nodded, "Thank you, brother."


    When Xie Heng heard this, he suddenly became somewhat anxious and pulled Wen Jiu out.


    He left in a few steps, closing the door behind him.


    With just a few words, the sunset glow faded.


    Dusk descended. A breeze blew in the lotus pond, and the lotus leaves swayed.


    Xie Heng pulled her onto the small bridge in the middle of the pool along the way. He didn''t say anything, and even Wen Jiu who had blurry vision, could feel that he was in a very bad mood.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was currently in his own residence, another large group of people would have inevitably suffered.


    "Elder brother." Wen Jiu held onto the railing, refusing to move even an inch, he called out to the teenager in front of him in a low voice, "My hand is painful."


    Only then did Xie Heng turn around and look at her, and let go of Wen Jiu''s wrist.


    The young man''s amber eyes were hard to read.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his wrist, trying to figure out what was going on with him, he raised his head and asked: "Did Brother Chang encounter any problems in the palace? Has the emperor made things difficult for you because of what happened last night? "


    "Nope." Xie Heng only said two words, and lowered his head to look at her swollen wrist for a long time.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and stretched out his hand, gently rubbing her slender white fingers without saying a word.


    Xie Heng had always been a straightforward person.


    To those Wang Sun Quan nobles, a sword was also in their hands, what''s wrong with giving you guys a hard time? Endure it, all of you!


    He had never been so speechless like this before.


    "Elder brother?" Wen Jiu looked at him for a long while, then said: "Before you entered the palace, you said that you had something to tell me. What exactly is it?"


    Xie Heng''s hands paused for a moment as he raised his eyes and looked at Wen Jiu with a heavy gaze.


    He lowered his head and kissed the center of Wen Jiu''s brows, "Jiu, I really want to marry you. Even if Xiaowu is back, I was the one who said those words.


    All the unruly youths had disappeared.


    Wen Jiu leaned against the railing, and when the youth''s warmth fell between her eyebrows, the scorching sensation clearly reminded her of what happened this morning.


    She pursed her lips. In the twilight, it was impossible to see the expression on the youth''s face.


    He only knew that the stars in his eyes before had become deep pools of water and moon.


    "Brother ¡­" "There are many good girls in this world. You are still young now, so you might have drunk too much this morning. I am especially pleasing to the eye." Wen Jiu said, and then smiled, "When you have seen this world full of beauties in the future, knowing what is truly as gentle as water, bewitching and enchanting, you will know how mediocre a girl like me is. At that time, you will no longer want to marry me."


    She used to think of being nicer to Xie Heng, better.


    He didn''t know if it was the right way or not. Why would he want to marry her?


    In the future, all the beauties in the Ji Mansion would be more powerful than the 3000 beauties in the imperial harem.


    Xie Heng listened seriously. He looked at the person in front of him and spoke with extreme seriousness: "There are a myriad of beauties in this world. What does it have to do with me? I only like you. "

 C215

    Wen Jiu was extremely shocked.


    She looked at the young man in front of her and took a while to regain her senses. She patiently said to him, "I''m a person with a good temper. I love money as much as I want to, and I hold a grudge. Also ¡­"


    Wen Jiu paused for a moment, before continuing: "I have lost my innocence. If not for Fifth Young Master, it would have been impossible for me to have stayed in Xie Family. "Elder brother, what do you like about a girl like me who isn''t good?"


    She had spoken to him many times, but she had never said anything like this.


    Xie Heng just happened to speak up.


    "You are looking at me right now and everything is fine, but it''s because we walked through the most difficult times together." Wen Jiu tried to sound as calm as possible, "Just like how you would when you look at Xiaoliu, because she''s your own sister. Even if she''s naughty and mischievous, she''s still much cuter than others."


    She reached out to pat the youth''s shoulder. As usual, she did not hold any grudges against him, "I have made up my mind with every word I said in the past. Even if I am married to the Fifth Young Master, in the future, when you are married to her, I will still ¡­"


    "Wen Jiu." Xie Heng''s quiet and hoarse voice interrupted her, "You are just grateful to Xiaowu, you know it yourself, right?"


    Wen Jiu laughed, "It''s already a good thing that there are people in this world who can be grateful. Those who stand together with their eyebrows raised, their hair white, how many of them loved each other intensely in their youth?"


    The body of a sixteen year old girl still contained the soul of an old lady who would never be able to marry her off.


    She had already seen many differences in personality and had a different mindset from this youth who had just opened his heart.


    Xie Heng did not speak.


    For the first time, he realized that the girl in front of him was somewhat different from what he had imagined.


    He knew that she was mature and that she was tactful, but he had never known that she had no expectations for matters of the heart.


    "Love begets hate, love begets worry. I used to think for a long time that my future husband''s best form would be to be able to be with me as a family member until the end. He met an exceptional beauty, so I wasn''t jealous when I looked at her. I saw a beautiful young man praise her, but he wasn''t angry. This was for the best. "


    As Wen Jiu said this, he suddenly thought of Meng Chengyun.


    That childhood sweetheart of a man was extremely fitting of her imagination about her future husband.


    For some reason, the two of them became like that later on.


    But she felt that Xie Qi was different from Meng Chengyun.


    "Love is the most envied thing in the world, but when it comes to lust, love is nothing more than having no one else to compare with." Wen Jiu''s tone was very gentle.


    Speaking of this, it is actually more magnanimous than usual, "I have seen people who love to the point of death, as if they can''t live without each other, but in the end, after only three to five years, their love has been diluted by trivial things, and if I meet someone young and beautiful, I can love someone new in an instant, and in the past, many lovers became enemies. On the contrary, those who do not care about feelings or love, and only care about mutual interests, can travel together with others in times of crisis for a longer period of time. "


    It was not Wen Jiu who was indifferent.


    It was because most people in the world were like this. If one were to see too much, they would lose all hope.


    The night quietly passed, and the pond reflected the bright stars and the bright moon.


    The two people on the small bridge could not see each other''s faces.


    On the contrary, Wen Jiu talked more than usual.


    The main reason was that Xie Heng never spoke, causing her to feel a little flustered.


    In the past, only the Third Young Master was dull. He had been this way from the beginning, but when Wen Jiu got used to it, he did not feel anything special about it.


    Elder brother being like this made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng, and said unhurriedly: "I have never asked others to love me, nor do I want to know what it feels like to love others to death. Wouldn''t it be better to earn more money with all this time spent on love and love? "


    When Xie Heng heard the last sentence, his eyes became deep and profound, "Jiu, you ¡­ Who taught you that? "


    He raised his hand, gently caressed Wen Jiu''s face, and said with a low voice. "You''re only sixteen, you''re in your prime."


    She was always smiling and was always very nice to people.


    However, no one had ever thought about why she would be able to take care of everything at such a young age, and why she would be able to master such basic skills only after dozens of years.


    Everyone felt that when the Wealth God became rich, the silver would fall from the sky as well.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had spent all her efforts on it, leaving everything else behind.


    Wen Jiu did not dodge, and instead looked at the young man in front of him with a serious expression, "Elder brother, people do not flirt with the young man. At your age, you should like the beautiful and charming young lady, and do what you want. "You ¡­"


    She paused, then said, "You mustn''t be like me."


    I have seen so many of the Alliances of the Mountain, happy couples into eternal grudges, holding hands into the sword.


    Wen Jiu just wanted to earn some money, his life was peaceful yet fulfilling.


    No matter how thoughtful she was in her life, no one could find the slightest fault with her.


    But all of these things also made Wen Jiu unable to be like a sixteen year old girl, happily falling in love with a person, and sharing a lifetime with him.


    She never knew what it was like to fall in love with someone.


    The expression in Xie Heng''s eyes became incomparably gloomy.


    "Elder Brother, drunk people, don''t take anything you say or do seriously." Wen Jiu reached out and caressed the youth''s head, "You are still young, you will meet an even better lady."


    Before she could finish, she turned around and walked to the other side of the bridge.


    His eyes were blurry and he could not see what was in front of him. The night had turned into a fog.


    One day, he would meet a girl he liked more.


    That girl was pure and innocent. Maybe she loved to laugh or make trouble, but she was extremely beautiful. When she smiled, she was gentle and beautiful, wiping off Little Tyrant''s vicious aura.


    Then he would forget the nonsense of his youth.


    If someone asked: "Xie Dongfeng, who is Wen Jiu to you?"


    He could still reply with a smile, "My little sister-in-law."


    This way, it would be very, very good.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes.


    Step by step, he walked away from the youth.


    The night wind blew noiselessly, causing ripples to appear on the surface of the lake.


    Xie Heng stood at the same place and called out softly, "Jiu."


    Wen Jiu had already reached the other side of the bridge, but he did not turn his head back even after hearing the commotion.


    "Brother ¡­" What else is there? " She tried to sound as natural as she could.


    The clear clear water below the bridge reflected the bright moon like a plate with vast stars.


    The young man''s clothes fluttered in the wind as the moonlight quietly fell onto the ground. The sound of flowing water could also be heard.


    After a long while, Xie Heng finally said hoarsely, "It''s dark now, be careful of the ground."


    "Alright." Wen Jiu replied softly and left.


    Xie Heng sat on the bridge with his back against the railing.


    He was the first to know what it meant to be unable to speak.


    If she liked other men, it didn''t matter if he sought them out painstakingly, or forcibly took them for himself. There were hundreds of thousands of methods, and there was always a way to fulfill his wish.


    However, he was sad about the following:


    Wen Jiu did not have any feelings for him, nor would he fall in love with any man in this world.


    The young man was filled with gentleness.


    How could she have known that a pool of tranquil water in her heart would sink into the stars and moon? Even though she had thousands of feelings, they would all go to waste.

 C216

    General''s Mansion, Flower Hall.


    Third Madame Xie, who had a short temper, stood in front of Li Cangnan and asked straightforwardly: "Can Xiaowu''s illness be treated or not?"


    "How far is West Pass City from the Dijing?" Old Madame Xie calculated the distance with a somber expression, and even the wrinkles on his face became deeper, "If Jiu goes with Xiaowu, how long will it take for them to return?"


    As Xie Yucheng pulled Third Madame Xie along, he also wanted to comfort her and his family.


    Xie Wanjin rolled up his white sleeves that was embroidered with gold and silver threads, "What kind of weirdo is your senior brother? A thousand taels of silver was not enough to smash him? How about ten thousand? "


    Don''t look at how Fourth Young Master is laughing, with a harmless look, but he is truly rich, "My Xiaowu and Jiu are not able to endure the long journey and if he is sure to come, then what''s the harm in giving him a West Pass City?"


    Li Cangnan was surrounded by the people from the Xie Family and asked for a long time.


    When the old man heard this, his temper rose. He was so angry that his white beard started to look at him, and he asked directly, "If he can use silver to break it! Why would this old man say so much to you? "


    Everyone was speechless.


    The hall suddenly became quiet.


    Li Cangnan carried his medicine chest and walked out, "Your own family should first decide whether or not to go to the Western City to find a way out. This old man does not care about other matters. If Boss Wen truly decides to go, then he will come to the infirmary to get the map from me. Let''s go. "


    Everyone in the hall fell silent.


    Li Cangnan had not gone out for a few steps, but he was so frightened by the person in front of him that he retreated a few steps.


    He looked at her a few more times before seeing it clearly. After calming himself down, he asked: "Boss Wen, do you want to scare this old man to death this late at night?"


    The lanterns under the eaves were swaying in the night wind, and the lights on the ground were dazzling.


    Wen Jiu''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were extremely red and swollen.


    Wen Jiu raised his sleeve to wipe his eyes, and slightly turned around, asking in a low voice: "Do you have any medicine that can protect your Fifth Young Master''s life while we''re on the road?"


    Li Cangnan was quiet for a moment, then unnaturally cleared his throat and asked: "Are you really going to Western City?"


    "Since there''s still a chance of survival, why don''t you go?" Wen Jiu''s gaze was firm and persistent, as he smiled, "Furthermore, Western Pass City is a place that can be found, it''s not like it''s just an imaginary corner of the world."


    "Since your eyes are so swollen, don''t laugh. Why are you so afraid of scaring others with your fake smile?" Li Cangnan looked at her for a long time before lifting his hand to stroke his white beard, and continued: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, that senior brother of mine is the only strange person in this world. Whether he''s willing to help you save someone or not is another matter. Even if you''re lucky and ask him to save someone, according to his rules, you''ll have to stay with him for the rest of your lives. Wen Jiu, have you really thought it through? "


    A trace of pity flashed across the old man''s eyes, "Western Pass City is thousands of kilometers away from the Dijing. Perhaps you will never be able to return to Dijing City again in your entire life.


    Wen Jiu slightly lowered her head, the glass bead in front of her forehead shining brightly under the light of the lamp, causing her eyebrows to become even dimmer, no longer as beautiful as before.


    She was silent for a long time, then said, "When a person is alive, there will be a time, right?"


    Li Cangnan''s eyes were filled with astonishment, he opened his mouth and only said one sentence: I hope that you will not regret this in the future.


    He had already explained it so clearly, if Wen Jiu still wanted to go, he would have to sacrifice everything in exchange for Xie Qi''s life.


    Wen Jiu lifted his head, the expression in his eyes as dark as ink, "I will not regret this."


    Xie Qi being alive was a gift from the heavens.


    No matter what price he had to pay this time, Wen Jiu did not care.


    As long as he was alive.


    Wen Jiu changed into a set of clothes and waited for the swelling to disappear a little before he arrived at the Songhe Hall.


    The Old Madame Xie was coaxing the two little ones to sleep, Xie Wanjin and the Third Master of the Third Madame Xie were sitting in the courtyard, the servants had exchanged some tea on the stone table, none of them had the intention to drink tea.


    Once she entered, Xie Wanjin stood up and asked anxiously: Where''s elder brother? And ¡­ How is Xiaowu? "


    "When I came out, Fifth Young Master had already gone to sleep." Wen Jiu immediately avoided the question in front.


    Fortunately, Xie Wanjin''s mind was in a mess, so he did not think too much about it.


    Third Madame Xie pulled Wen Jiu to the side and sat him down, "Jiu, you should also rest for a bit, have you been tired all day?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "It''s all Xie Yuming''s fault!" He left his main wife at home, running around to the east and west, and saved a woman like that, a snake and a scorpion! Not only did you harm second sister''s head, even Xiaowu was born sick and weak ¡­ "


    Third Madame Xie could not help but curse.


    Xie Yucheng, who always had a good temperament, advised: "Second brother has already left for so long, what''s the use of scolding him? For the younger generation to see something like this, it would be bad. "


    Wen Jiu pondered for a moment, then remembered who they were talking about.


    Xie Yuming was the second son of the Old Madame Xie, the father of Xie Xuan, and he had passed away many years ago.


    It was even said that she was born extremely well in her youth, that she had caused a good stir in the Changping County because of her debts, and now that she thought about it, it should be because of Xie Xuan''s mother.


    In a blink of an eye, so many years had passed. At that time, none of them were still alive, leaving Xie Xuan and Xie Xuan behind in the human world, who were suffering because of their crimes.


    Third Madame Xie was persuaded by Xie Yucheng, his face filled with anger and heartache. He felt that Xie Qi had a tough life, and knew that he was born to be miserable.


    Then, he heavily sighed.


    Wen Jiu rubbed between his brows, his thoughts gradually becoming clearer, he asked softly: "Fourth Brother, did you say this morning that you found the Fifth Young Master at the exchange with the gold?"


    Xie Wanjin glanced at the first time he laid eyes on Xie Qi, then rushed over and hugged Xiaowu and his brother for an hour. The surrounding people tried to persuade him to fight to his death for a long time without bringing up his hand, before nodding and saying, "That''s right."


    Wen Jiu was about to stand up, but he stood up right after, "Go and throw away the thousand for gold? I''ll go with you! "


    "Where are you going!?" Sit still. " Third Madame Xie was so angry that he almost smashed the teacup onto him, "How long is this going to take, you ignorant fool, why are you causing trouble here!"


    "Fourth Brother, it''s so tiring to smack it. Why not just directly buy it?" Wen Jiu held the teacup, took a sip of tea at a leisurely pace, and said with eyes as black as ink, "To let a person in the thousand gold exchange experience the consequences of provoking my Xie Family, what kind of outcome would that be!"


    Xie Wanjin felt that it was logical and laughed, "Alright, let''s do as you say."


    These two people would use silver to smash people together. Third Madame Xie and Xie Yucheng listened on the side and were left speechless.


    Not long later.


    Old Madame Xie slowly walked out of the house. In just a single day, she had become a lot more haggard because of the worry in her heart.


    Wen Jiu stood up, and went to support the old lady, and said warmly: "Grandmother, take care of yourself, in two days, I will bring Fifth Young Master to Western Mountain City, when we return, Grandmother will be fine as well."


    "Jiu." Old Madame Xie sat down on the stone table, held Wen Jiu''s hand, and asked with great care: "Are you really going to marry Xiaowu?"

 C217

    The night in the courtyard quietly faded as the servants and attendant s retreated far away to the corridor, and Xie Wanjin and the others listened quietly.


    The aged voice of the Old Madame Xie became especially clear.


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to speak.


    Grandmother knows you''re a good girl and that you''re very considerate towards Little Wu, but that''s not a relationship between a man and a woman. Grandmother is someone who''s experienced in the world, so she''s very clear about it. If you are doing this for the sake of a marriage contract, then you don''t have to make things difficult for yourself.


    Xie Qi had been sick bed for many years, even if he did not have the slaughter of the city, he did not know how long he would be able to last.


    Otherwise, Xie Family would not have done such a ridiculous thing like buying a new wife to please them.


    But the current Wen Jiu was different from the past. The reason he had allowed her to marry Xie Qi was to bury this girl''s future with her own eyes.


    Wen Jiu did not speak.


    In her two lifetimes, she had only seen Xie Qi, a gentle and clean youth who was as clear as water.


    How could he not like it?


    But this type of liking was different from adoration.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t tell, but Old Madame Xie saw through it with a glance.


    "Dong Feng had long since written a letter of annulment for him, your marriage is now over. No one will say you''re not good, our Xie Family will still treat you as one of our own." Old Madame Xie felt an intense pain in her heart, and repeatedly reminded her, "Jiu, you have to think about it carefully."


    The Third Madame Xie also advised, "That''s right, Jiu, this marriage is not something to be trifled with, you have to be careful."


    She shot a glance at Xie Yucheng.


    The Third Old Master quickly said: "We must be careful when it comes to marriage affairs."


    The man did not utter a single new word.


    Third Madame Xie was extremely dissatisfied, he quietly pinched Xie Wanjin''s arm, and indicated for him to come out in time to say a few words.


    He leaned towards Wen Jiu with an extremely heavy expression, and said with a low voice: "No matter what decision you make, Second Brother will go with you to buy the thousand gold."


    Wen Jiu turned his head and ignored him.


    Xie Qi had previously said that there were many things that he wanted to do that she did not have the chance to do.


    As long as Wen Jiu was willing, it was fine.


    She turned to Old Madame Xie, her eyes filled with sincerity, "I just wanted to make Fifth Young Master happy. To stay by his side and give him pleasure. "


    Hearing that, the eyes of the Old Madame Xie started to moisten. He tightly held onto Wen Jiu''s hand, but he could not say a word.


    "Even if you want to get married, you won''t make it in time!" The Third Madame Xie said anxiously: "The banquet, guests, gifts, and not even the wedding dress and wedding dress have been prepared. These will all take some time, wouldn''t it delay your departure?"


    Wen Jiu''s expression remained indifferent, but he made up his mind: "Everything will be simple, I''ll send someone to handle it, three days will be enough."


    A few people were discussing the wedding matters at the Pine Crane Hall. Since Wen Jiu had said that the wedding would be simple, he immediately saved from having to entertain the most troublesome guests. Most of Xie Family''s relatives and friends lost their lives in Changping County, and there were very few who were good friends.


    None of the people she dealt with in the business world had to be invited to dinner.


    The Xie Family elders were unwilling to let Wen Jiu down, even if the marriage was arranged in a rush, there had to be something inside.


    They discussed until midnight.


    Old Madame Xie suddenly said: "Tonight, the east wind is not here. Let''s talk about it when he arrives tomorrow."


    "Right, right, right. Elder brother is like a father." Third Madame Xie was tired and quickly replied, "How should we arrange the marriage between Jiu and Xiaowu, we should still talk about it when the east wind comes."


    Wen Jiu''s hand that was carrying the teacup paused, lowered his eyes and said: "Senior Brother is busy with military matters, there''s no need to trouble him with these matters."


    The old lady and the Third Madame were extremely persistent about this matter. Currently, there were only a few people left on the Xie Family left, and as Xie Xuan travelled far to the Yun State, he was unable to return in a short period of time.


    As for Xie Heng, the word "eldest brother is like a father" pressed down on one''s body with the power of a hundred thousand kilograms. It was impossible to avoid this wedding banquet.


    The Fourth Young Master who had always been the most tactful sat beside her for the whole night, but for the first time, he did not say anything.


    Xie Heng was in the Palace tonight, but he did not come to Pine Crane Hall. Did the elders really not know anything?


    Obviously not.


    The back of his hand was all flesh. What was his choice?


    Old Madame Xie said, "Go back."


    Third Madame Xie and Xie Yucheng stayed behind to personally speak with the old lady.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Wanjin, the two younger generation members, walked out of the Songhe Hall.


    They walked to the side of the fake mountain together. Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but pull at Wen Jiu, "Jiu, did you know that elder brother ¡­"


    "Fourth Brother, be careful." Wen Jiu''s voice was neither light nor heavy. She raised her head and looked at Fourth Young Master with calm eyes, "What I should not know, I did not know in the past, and will definitely know in the future."


    Xie Wanjin stared blankly into space for a long while before slowly opening his mouth: "Success, success, this is good as well."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Wen Jiu turned and left.


    "Wait." Xie Wanjin called out to her, "There''s something that you can know."


    Wen Jiu glanced back.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her and smiled: "Fourth Brother likes you, especially you. No matter what you do, Fourth Brother is still your Fourth Brother."


    The young man smiled. The dimples on his cheeks were shallow, and even without alcohol, it would make people drunk.


    Wen Jiu nodded, and his nose turned sour: "Thank you Fourth Brother."


    Just as Xie Wanjin walked over to listen to He Xuan, he saw a few maids shivering outside the door. The moment they saw him return, they surrounded him as if he was their savior.


    "What''s wrong?" What''s wrong with Xiaowu? " When Xie Wanjin thought about how Xie Qi was still lying on the bed, his expression changed and he anxiously walked in.


    "Young master." Several maids pulled him.


    Da Fu said, "It''s not that Fifth Young Master is not feeling well, it''s that... Eldest Young Master is inside? "


    "Elder brother, what happened inside?" Xie Wanjin and Xiaowu''s relationship had always been good, and it was normal for them to sleep together while talking.


    "Eldest Young Master has already sat on the bridge for half the night. I wonder what''s going on ¡­"


    A few of the servants were wronged, they were scared by Little Tyrant''s ruthless aura to the point that they did not dare to enter, and could only stand outside to enjoy the night''s worth of wind.


    "All of you, go back to your rooms." After Xie Wanjin heard this, he understood about seventy to eighty percent of the meaning, so he waved his hand and told everyone to leave.


    He passed through the lakeside corridor and reached the small bridge. After walking a few steps, he saw Xie Heng leaning on the railing.


    The night wind blew the youth''s black hair into the air, and his crimson robes fluttered in the wind. The moonlight enveloped his entire body, filling him with loneliness.


    He had his eyes closed, his handsome face expressionless. It was unknown whether he had fallen asleep or not.


    Xie Wanjin walked over and sat beside Xie Heng, and nudged him lightly, "Big brother, let me find ten or eight beauties for you to exchange glances with. You don''t like the beautiful ladies in the Dijing City, and there''s also the strong beauties in the Northern Desert. That''s right, I heard that those few princesses at the West Chu are all peerless beauties, where on the world is there no grass? Let''s buy them all back. If we can''t, we''ll just rob them. Do this... How can I be at ease and go out to indulge myself? "


    Xie Heng still had his eyes closed, without a single ripple on his face.


    In the past, the vicious youth had raised his eyebrows and laughed. The clouds and the sky had also lost their color. When had he ever experienced such a moment of defeat?


    When Xie Wanjin saw this, he felt unwell and clenched his teeth as he threw out the attack.


    He hugged Xie Heng''s waist and bent his body into his embrace. "Elder brother! If it really doesn''t work, there''s still going to be me living with you for a lifetime! "

 C218

    "F * ck off." Xie Heng lifted his leg and kicked Xie Wanjin. He opened his almond-shaped eyes with a face full of annoyance and a posture that seemed like he would kill you if he wasn''t satisfied.


    "I am truly ashamed. It is too difficult for me to get lost for no reason. I haven''t learned it in so many years." Xie Wanjin''s skin was as thick as a city wall, he wasn''t angry even after being kicked, instead, he moved closer to Xie Heng, "Big brother, why don''t little brother teach you how to f * ck off with a beauty in a red tent, hm?"


    Even though Fourth Young Master was young, he was an elite among the popinjays, and his skin was good again. He had a clear and handsome face, and his appearance was like a painting. When he smiled, his eyes were so beautiful that it captivated both men and women.


    If one were to talk about looks, the young masters of the Xie Family had their own ups and downs.


    Xie Heng had always been a wild and unruly person, while Xie Xuan was dull and silent. Xie Qi was gentle like jade, but because his body was weak, he had never seen any signs of life.


    Only the Fourth Young Master, Xie Yu, would laugh whenever he saw others. He was extremely intelligent, had traveled a lot and had made friends everywhere, he was a person that people could not even hate.


    It was simply asking to be beaten up!


    Xie Heng laughed coldly as he raised his hand to slap Xie Wanjin. "I think your skin is itchy."


    Fourth Young Master was flung two or three steps backwards, pulling on the stone railing before stopping. He sat on the ground and was unable to stand up for a long time.


    After a while.


    "It''s not like this since you were young. There are things in your heart that are different from others. I''ll always be the one to coax you and provoke you to beat me up. Then, you won''t be unhappy." Xie Wanjin closed his eyes, with a face full of ease, he said loudly: "Come, brother. Just beat me up once and it''ll be fine. "


    Xie Heng shook his sleeves and stood up, walking to the front of Fourth Young Master, and looked at him with half-closed eyes, "Right now, I just want to kill people."


    His body was filled with a vicious aura. Everything around him was completely silent. Every night, he would jump out of the water and fish. At this moment, he had already sunk to the bottom of the water.


    "Don''t... You might as well beat me up. " Xie Wanjin was exhausted.


    The eldest brother had such a bad temper. As his younger brother, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Xie Heng bent his body slightly and extended his hand out towards Xie Wanjin.


    Fourth Young Master was so scared that he covered his face with his hands, and said anxiously: "Let''s talk first! I can''t slap my face, I still have to go out and meet someone. "


    "Who wants to hit you?" Xie Heng was agitated, he pulled him up from the ground and threw him to the other side of the bridge, "Get back to sleep."


    He said nothing more. He turned around and left.


    The youth''s clothes were red like fire, and the night wind fluttered his clothes.


    The night quietly passed. The moonlight made his back seem much longer. A person that had always been out of this world was truly lonely.


    "Elder brother." Xie Wanjin held onto the waist of the youth who almost dodged, and shouted towards the youth''s back: "If you really were ¡­ "About that, don''t go back to the manor for the next few days. I''ll take care of everything at home, you ¡­"


    He wasn''t finished.


    Xie Heng had already left without hesitation.


    Only Xie Wanjin was left warm, facing the full pond full of initial lotus.


    Fourth Young Master sighed, "Since it''s like this, why don''t you beat me up?"


    Two days later, General''s Mansion Accounting Office.


    "All of this will be hard on Fourth Brother in the future!"


    Wen Jiu gave all the accounting books that seemed like mountains to Xie Wanjin.


    Fourth Young Master was busy to the point that his head hurt, he felt very emotional, "Jiu, you are simply a treasure trove, even money can''t make money as fast as you!"


    And he, the mother, was not present, otherwise he would have carried him to steal the marriage.


    "Fourth Brother is too modest." Wen Jiu lowered his eyes, his fingertip leaving Abacus.


    The things that he had earned with his life and wanted to nurture this young man would be a long journey with thousands of mountains and rivers separating them. He did not know whether he would be able to see it again in the future.


    When he came here, he felt that Dijing City wasn''t a place that a person would stay for long. If he really left, he might not be able to return in the future.


    "Jiu."


    Xie Wanjin called out to her, but no one knew what Wen Jiu was thinking, and there was no reaction.


    He could not help but raise his voice, "Jiu?"


    "Hmm?" Wen Jiu came back to his senses, his eyes still somewhat blank, "Fourth Brother, what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Fourth Young Master was very honest at this time.


    Wen Jiu laughed, "Then I heard wrong."


    "Um, Elder Brother has been busy with military affairs these past few days, so ¡­" So, he''s not here. " Xie Wanjin lied, his face did not redden nor did his heart beat fast, and his expression was extremely sincere, "Don''t think too much about it."


    After he finished speaking, he saw the smile on Wen Jiu''s face dissipate.


    Xie Wanjin wanted to slap himself twice.


    Can''t you just shut up?


    "Brother Elder, I naturally have to worry about you." Wen Jiu no longer had a smile on his face. His expression was still considered calm, but his method of two meters was just as usual. He had exchanged a few words with the Fourth Young Master.


    She handed over all the shops in the Dijing to Xie Wanjin and rushed there for two days. Then, she called over all the second manager from below so that Fourth Young Master could take a look.


    When they had time, they would stand guard by Fifth Young Master''s side, and would have to busy themselves with the wedding ceremony.


    Xie Heng seemed to be busier than them since the night he listened to He Xuan.


    He never appeared in front of Wen Jiu again.


    It was as if it had happened overnight.


    There was no longer any connection between them.


    It was just that for some reason, Wen Jiu''s heart suddenly felt a little empty.


    He also didn''t see Xie Heng often before.


    This time, there were only two days left.


    This unexplainable emotion made Wen Jiu a little uneasy.


    "I''m here, hurry up and try it Jiu. There''s nothing that''s inappropriate about it, I can still get them to change it as soon as possible." Third Madame Xie brought a few maids in, and pulled Wen Jiu along as they spoke affectionately. When they turned around to look at Fourth Young Master, their heads were on fire, "What''s with this big brother of yours? Jiu was about to get married. Didn''t they see that everyone inside and outside the house was flipping through the sky? Can''t you just look at the account books and all that? "If you can''t even handle the money you earn, what else can you do?!"


    Fourth Young Master was lectured so much that she could not laugh, and her Pear Vortex collapsed.


    Wen Jiu spoke a few words of kindness for Xie Wanjin before Third Madame Xie dragged Wen Jiu back to her room, urging her to try out her bridal dress.


    After discussing the wedding several times, Wen Jiu decided to take it easy.


    Although the happy occasion was hastily arranged, with a lot of gold, silver, jade, and other items being sold, she was still the best tailor in the entire Dijing City. She brought along a dozen or so embroidery ladies and rushed out in two days.


    The pearl inlaid in the phoenix crown almost dazzled the human eye.


    Wen Jiu finished changing into a new set of clothes, and walked to the outer room with Ling Luo Zhu Cui covering her body. Third Madame Xie and the servants surrounded her to praise her.


    Wen Jiu laughed. In his previous life, he had always been brooding over his failure to get married in his heart, but upon arriving to this day, he felt extremely calm in his heart.


    She felt the weight of the phoenix crown on her head, so she got married... So troublesome.


    She didn''t know.


    Not far away, a young man in a red robe stood against the wind on a rooftop. Behind him were dark clouds that covered the sky.


    Before long, the situation changed.


    The pedestrians on the streets scurried away in a hurry, the attendant maids laughing and hiding in the corridors.


    He stood there motionlessly as the rain poured down his body with a stupefied expression on his face.


    Xie Wanjin climbed up the ladder to the roof as he laid on the roof. He advised with a sad tone: "Big brother, don''t look anymore."

 C219

    Fourth Young Master was originally afraid of heights, so when he saw which tree was taller, he couldn''t help but want to be cut down for Xie Heng''s sake. He climbed up the roof for Xie Heng''s sake, not even daring to look down, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    The rain blurred his vision.


    Xie Heng stood there without moving. His almond-shaped eyes that were always brimming with energy were slightly contracted as darkness filled his eyes. From start to finish, he remained expressionless as droplets of water rolled down his cheeks and his thin lips were pressed into a line.


    However, in the short span of two to three days, he had lost the arrogant demeanor of a young man.


    Even though she was so beautiful, she couldn''t bear to be worn out like this.


    If the court officials saw Little Tyrant like that, they would definitely believe that he and Xie Xiuyuan were brothers.


    Xie Wanjin laid on the roof, and did not dare climb any further, and tremblingly shouted: "Big brother, do you think that you can''t see from such a high vantage point? Grandmother already knew that you were at the Manor, and now she''s waiting for you at the Pine Crane Hall. Come down quickly and change your clothes. "


    A long time later.


    Xie Heng still stood firmly.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, washing over the eaves and flowing down like a broken bead curtain.


    The wind blew through the flowers and leaves, and in an instant, they were all knocked down to the ground by the heavy rain.


    The branches swayed in the rain, and the ground was desolate.


    Wearing wedding clothes, Wen Jiu sat in front of the window. Her face was gorgeous, and the little maid by her side was currently dressing her up.


    She smiled faintly, as gentle as water.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and crushed the secret letter in his hand.


    The strong wind blew away the rain-soaked sleeve and swept away the piece of paper in his hand. The piece of paper flew into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At first, he just thought that this girl was born with delicate features, and her mind was lively and liked her. For her to be able to raise such a daughter in such a run-down clan like the Wen family, she must have burned down her ancestors for several lifetimes.


    Afterwards, he came to the fire and walked through it with his life on the line.


    He watched as her childish look faded and she grew into such a beautiful and charming woman. He watched as she changed from a cautious one to a playful one.


    Xie Heng sat on the roof for two days, watching her rush and bustle, giving all the businesses that felt like her life to Xie Yu. When there was time, she would listen to He Xuan guard over Xie Qi.


    Her entire heart was filled with her Fifth Young Master.


    Feed him medicine, read poetry with him, and organize festivities for him in a hurry.


    Xie Heng had also heard her ask the little maid before, "Is elder brother not in the house?"


    Such a person was meticulous in everything he did, and his actions were impeccable.


    It was just that she didn''t care about herself.


    It was just that she didn''t care about love.


    "Brother ¡­" I''m getting wet. " Xie Wanjin clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and climbed up the roof. Suddenly, his feet slipped and he fell down.


    He reached for the ladder, but forgot that no one was holding it, and the ladder was taken down with him.


    Two floors.


    Even if he fell to the ground, he wouldn''t die. It was hard to say if he would just break his arm or leg.


    "Elder brother!" Fourth Young Master shouted for help.


    The youth on the roof leaped down, and just before Xie Wanjin landed on the ground, he had already picked him up.


    The Fourth Young Master that had landed on the ground turned pale, his legs became so weak that he could barely stand, as he leaned on Xie Heng''s shoulder, "Elder brother ¡­ "I can consider it as you risking your life to seek death in this world ¡­"


    "So noisy." Xie Heng slapped him away and took big steps.


    "Change your clothes and go to Grandmother''s." Xie Wanjin shouted from behind, "Otherwise, she''ll be too worried to sleep."


    When Xie Heng passed through the corridor, he suddenly stopped. A moment later, he jumped onto the roof and disappeared into the rain in the blink of an eye.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, the wind and rain did not stop, and the twilight quietly arrived.


    Xie Heng changed into a set of scarlet clothes, and casually tied up her black hair with a ribbon of the same colour.


    The young man walked alone in the rain. The wind and rain were disturbing his steps, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. When he arrived at Pine Crane Hall, all the maids and attendant s retreated far away when they saw him.


    In the past, he didn''t know why the elders who turned their hands around would treat this youth as a Little Tyrant. Obviously, he was always smiling in front of Young Madame and Third Young Master.


    How could there be such a beautiful King of Hell?


    But when he stopped smiling, they realized how intimidating a man could be.


    It was quiet in the Songhe Hall.


    The two old servants beside Old Madame Xie were waiting outside. When they saw him, they both greeted him in unison, "Eldest Young Master has finally arrived. The old mistress has been waiting for you."


    Xie Heng did not say a word and only raised his hand.


    The two of them stopped outside the door and lowered their heads before retreating.


    He entered the Songhe Hall alone.


    The white haired Old Madame Xie sat in the middle of the hall, his gaze passing through the heavy rain curtain and landing on the youth''s body.


    Xie Heng stepped forward and nodded slightly, "Grandmother."


    Old Madame Xie''s hand that was holding onto the Buddha bead suddenly stopped, and carefully sized up the young man in front of him.


    It was unknown when he had put away that debaucherous and dissolute appearance of a popinjay.


    He was now a man of great stature, incomparably handsome, and his eyes were extremely sharp. If it weren''t for the fact that half of his innate noble aura had been reduced by the murderous pressure, he wouldn''t have been able to match the current descendants.


    "The east wind is coming." Old Madame Xie''s voice was somewhat hoarse. "Sit."


    Xie Heng stood there and did not move, "Grandmother, your grandson can stand and listen to Grandmother''s teachings."


    He knew what his grandmother was looking for him to say.


    It was just that this young man was born unruly and could not do such a thing as having countless ripples in his heart, yet he said to someone else, "No harm is done."


    Old Madame Xie did not persist any further, he only picked up the red wooden box on the table and gave it to Xie Heng, "Here is the marriage contract between Jiu and Xiaowu, hand it over to an elder brother as a witness. Tomorrow will be the wedding day.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were empty, as he subconsciously took the redwood box and held it in his hands.


    He did not say a single word, nor did he show any expression on his face. Instead, he unknowingly crushed the wooden box into pieces. The wooden splinters were embedded into his palm, and he did not feel any pain.


    "Eastwind!" Old Madame Xie hurriedly stood up, and used a brocade handkerchief to wipe the blood on his hand. "This marriage certificate was originally set up by you personally for Xiaowu, and it is now just ¡­ "It''s just as we agreed, we''re letting them marry each other, how can you ¡­"


    No matter how Old Madame Xie wiped off the blood on Xie Heng''s hand, if he did not let go, the wood shavings would pierce deeper into his body.


    At this time, no matter what he said, he seemed pale and powerless.


    Xie Heng looked at the old granny whose hair had turned completely white, and said word by word, "I regret it."


    The nineteen year old Xie Heng had never feared anyone even within his thousands of troops and armies.


    However, for the girl in his heart, he would turn his bones into mud and dirt. All sorts of methods were useless.


    The youth''s eyes were bloodshot as he stood in front of his elderly grandmother and said in a hoarse voice, as if he was weeping blood, "Grandmother, I regret it now."

 C220

    In the past, everyone said that Xie Heng was born with a good fate, that he was born with a rich and handsome appearance, that he did not even need to do anything to leave the eight hundred streets open to ordinary people, and that he was born into the Xie Clan in his prime.


    It was common to spend a lot of money in one''s home. Even brothers and sisters would treat each other respectfully, as if there was not the slightest bit of hardship in their lives.


    But who would remember that he lost his parents at such a young age?


    Who knew that at such a young age, he would have to shoulder the burden of the Xie Clan''s prosperity? Every single one of his siblings had been brought up under his protection, and even the concubine in the Qiu Feng Courtyard had received his care.


    When others were stirring up trouble outside, what was Xie Heng doing when she was acting so coquettishly in her parents'' arms?


    Old Madame Xie looked at his eldest grandson who had bloodshot eyes. He suddenly remembered the year when he lost his eldest son and eldest wife.


    In the past sixty years, her life had been extremely smooth, and she had been born into a wealthy family. At her age, she had married a caring and loving husband, and had given birth to three sons and a daughter.


    The happy days were enviable, saying that it was the greatest joy in the world.


    She had lost her husband when she was almost forty, and two years later, her second son had also fallen into a crisis. It seemed that the heavens had been joking with her ever since.


    When all the girls were kidnapped, the eldest son and the first wife ran thousands of miles away and died in the process. When her youngest daughter came back, she had a big belly and gave birth to a pair of phoenixes before dying. One after another, she sent the black-haired man away, and immediately fell ill.


    That year, both Xie Yucheng and his wife were thousands of miles away and could not come back. Inside the house, the Xiaoliu was waiting for their food, while outside, some thieves were forcing themselves to come to their doorstep.


    The Xie Family was in a complete mess. Suddenly, someone pulled out a sword and chopped down the person who was fighting over the house deed with both hands.


    The little youth''s clothes were stained with blood as he held his sword and stood in front of the hall, "Do you want to die or do you want me to build my Xie Family?"


    She struggled out of her sickbed and headed to the front of the hall. Most of them had already been dealt with by the young man.


    He wiped the blood off his face, walked over, and hugged her, "Grandmother, father mother is no longer here, you still have me. "In the future, I will protect you and your brothers. Don''t be afraid."


    At that time, Xie Heng was only ten years old.


    Her little Dong Feng used to be a laughingstock, and his amber eyes were as clear as water. All the girls in a circumference of a hundred miles wouldn''t be able to move even if they saw him.


    But from then on, he seemed to have grown up overnight.


    Some people said that the first young master of Xie Family had unruly and frivolous methods, and some also said that he had been unruly and unruly amidst tens of thousands of flowers, as if he had a thousand appearances in front of a thousand people.


    No one knew what he was thinking, no one could approach his heart.


    Even the Old Madame Xie found it hard to fathom his thoughts.


    As she thought of the past, her eyes unconsciously moistened and she sighed.


    Old Madame Xie slowly pulled Xie Heng''s hand away and placed the marriage certificate on the table. He opened his eyes widely and slowly cleaned the wood shavings on his palm.


    The grandfather and grandson didn''t speak for a long time.


    The inside of the Songhe Hall was silent, and only the sound of the rain and wind could be heard without end.


    "The east wind." Old Madame Xie held onto his eldest grandson who was in his hands and was unable to speak due to his heart. He said sincerely and earnestly, "Grandmother knows what you are thinking, but why don''t you think about it. If Jiu is interested in you, why didn''t he think of you at all when so many people came over to propose marriage? "


    Xie Heng was speechless.


    The Jiu having no intention towards him was the knot in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for this, why would he be sad?


    Old Madame Xie had lived for so many years, but he had seen countless of his brothers and sisters become enemies. His heart was filled with anxiety, and his tone became much heavier, "Don''t say that Jiu is Xiaowu''s fiancee, even if he isn''t, you can''t force someone to like you, Miss Wu Yi."


    "She just doesn''t know how to like me." Xie Heng''s voice was hoarse, but it was so persistent that it made people''s heart ache, "I can wait, I can wait for her to grow up a little. Grandmother, I can wait. She will always like me a little bit one day. "


    There was nothing in his life that he wanted and could not have.


    To Xie Heng, things that people fought over with their heads filled with blood, were nothing more than clouds and dust.


    Only Wen Jiu was different from the others.


    That was the only thing he could ask for in this mortal world.


    The untamed and unparalleled youth withdrew his pride. The one he loved and carefully guarded was extremely precious, but he did not dare to overstep it.


    Even if Xie Heng had the power to turn over the sky and turn the clouds into rain, in front of her, he only dared to ask for the appearance of someone who had nothing to do with the human world.


    Old Madame Xie was anxious and sad, "She said she wants to raise you. She treats you well as a brother and sister, it has nothing to do with love and love between men and women."


    Xie Heng did not say a word.


    He was an extremely filial person, in all these years he had never had any face with Old Madame Xie, the few small family members would occasionally make a ruckus, but he was the one controlling them.


    The Old Madame Xie, on the other hand, was helpless. Holding the marriage certificate on the table, he opened it and handed it to the youth, "Look at this, this is the marriage certificate that you personally wrote down for Xiaowu. You made this marriage certificate yourself! With a single word of regret, you want to pretend that nothing had happened? Have you forgotten how your parents, mother, taught you? Have you forgotten where the word "Xie Heng" came from?! "


    It was raining heavily outside the hall, and the bamboo and cypress trees were rustling in the wind.


    Old Madame Xie''s voice became even sharper in the rain, "I, your father, mother, have never thought of forcing you to be a gentleman. However, in the sect where brothers fought, who wouldn''t fall? Have you not seen so many examples? "


    Xie Heng''s face lost all color, the old granny passed the marriage certificate to him, forcing him to finish reading it.


    His mind was in a state of disarray, and he could not avoid the attack at all. His gaze swept past the end of the wall.


    However, he discovered that it was clearly written there ¡ª ¡ª Xie Heng.


    All the young masters of Xie Family had the word "king" in their names, and there was only a difference of half a word between the few of them.


    Xie Heng had always been writing casually, and his words were as fast as lightning. No one else could tell what was wrong with it.


    The scene of when the marriage contract was set up flashed through his mind. Back then, he had been in a hurry, so he had casually written down his own name. His thoughts were in complete chaos.


    Xie Heng was so overjoyed that he almost went mad, his eyes became filled with glimmers of light, "Grandmother, what''s written on this marriage certificate ¡­ It''s me. "


    Old Madame Xie was stunned. She carefully looked at the marriage certificate until finally, it really was Xie Heng.


    The old granny slumped into her teacher''s chair. After a long time, she recovered and asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s the use of that? Who didn''t know that Jiu was someone whose Xie Family had not yet passed? As the eldest brother, if he were to marry his brother''s fiancee, how could Xiaowu face him? How will the history books criticize you in the future? "


    Old Madame Xie cried, "If you were my Xie Family''s young master, then it would be fine, but don''t forget, whose blood did you bleed! Why did you come to Dijing City? "


    "Grandson won''t dare to forget! "But ¡­" Xie Heng lifted his robe and kneeled in front of the old granny, "I was the one who destroyed Jiu''s innocence.


    "Evil creature!" Hearing that, Old Madame Xie was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he grabbed the buddhist pearl on the table and smashed it onto the young man''s face.


    The rope in his hand broke, and the Buddha beads fell onto the ground, rolling past Xie Heng''s body, dazzling all the candles on the ground.


    He raised his head, and with his dark and resolute eyes, he said, "Only I can marry Jiu."


    "Are you crazy? If Jiu finds out about this, even killing you would not be enough to appease my hatred. You still have to marry her ¡­ " The Old Madame Xie was so angry that he almost fell backwards. Xie Heng hurriedly stood up to support him.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Old Madame Xie pushed him aside and shouted sternly, "Destroying one''s innocence and stealing one''s wife, how can you be worthy of being my Xie Family? Get out! "


    When the mama outside heard the noise, she almost flipped the roof. She quickly went in to support Old Madame Xie and poured water for the medicine.


    One of them advised Xie Heng, "Eldest Young Master can go back first, the Old Mistress'' body is not to be angered."


    "Take care, Grandmother." Xie Heng retreated to the door, and in a few moments, the door closed.


    The downpour did not stop. The young man silently knelt in front of the old granny''s door.


    He didn''t care about infamy or infamy.


    He only wanted to marry her.

 C221

    The heavy rain urged the flowers to fall and the sound of thunder could be heard.


    In her dream-like trance, she saw Xie Heng standing in the wedding hall with a pale and handsome face. His clothes were all restrained, and he just watched silently as she married Xie Qi.


    Old Madame Xie said, "Elder brother is like a father. Jiu Xiaowu should also pay his respects to him."


    As the wind blew through the hall, layers of red muslin fluttered in the air. Xie Qi held onto the other side of the red silk ball with a modesty like jade as a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. Everyone had smiles on their faces, surrounded by "Raising their eyebrows at the same time, white hair as old as old age".


    It was as if no one had seen the youth fall into despair.


    Wen Jiu who was dressed in fiery red bridal robes stood in front of Xie Heng, and when she bowed together with Xie Qi, the youth in front of her sent her flying.


    In the drizzling rain, red muslin fluttered everywhere in the wedding hall. Everyone forgot to speak and made no sound.


    She looked up in surprise, but was pulled by Xie Heng, "Wen Jiu, do you dare to say that you have no feelings for me whatsoever?"


    The young man''s amber eyes turned bloodshot, completely out of control. Only she remained, "You dare say ¡­ "You don''t like me?"


    "Eldest brother ¡­" Wen Jiu''s wrist was being pulled by him, and pain slowly swept over.


    However, none of these could match up to the vicious youth. His red eyes in front of her caused her mind to be in turmoil.


    Wen Jiu heard himself say gently: "I like you, who said I don''t?"


    Starlight slowly gathered in Xie Heng''s dull and lifeless eyes. "Jiu ¡­"


    "I''m just a normal person too. How can I not like someone with such good looks like you?" "I love you for your beauty, and your beauty. All of these things are things that I don''t have myself, and there are countless people in the world who admire your youthful appearance, so you are my elder brother." Wen Jiu faintly smiled, his expression as calm as water. "The only thing that I, as an extremely vulgar person, wish for in my entire life, is to find someone who can peacefully live a life together, and happily live a life of happiness. "And you ¡­"


    She had once been like an ordinary girl, fond of good-looking youths, thinking of the day she would marry the one she loved.


    However, as time slipped away, time rushed the hearts of the elderly, the dreams that they loved to dream of when they were young, they had already become unattainable bubbles.


    Right now, she could only think about what she could do to make everyone happy. What she wanted didn''t matter anymore.


    "How long are you going to keep lying to yourself?" Xie Heng interrupted her.


    Her gaze was calm and sharp, as if she could see through the hearts of people with a single glance. It was as if she could see through the appearance that she painstakingly weaved and uncover the deepest part of her true self.


    The smile on Wen Jiu''s face could barely hold any longer as he unconsciously retreated backwards.


    The youth was like an indestructible inferno, he dived into the calm water of her cold pond and approached her step by step, "Wen Jiu, how long are you going to keep lying to yourself?"


    Wen Jiu''s heart palpitated. When he woke up, he still heard the young man''s questions.


    It was not yet dawn, and it was unknown when the rain had stopped.


    All that was left was the sound of the eaves dripping onto the ground.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his glabella, and was unable to sleep at all for the entire night. Finally, he closed his eyes in a daze, and even had a dream like this.


    Probably because he had never told her that he liked her.


    Wen Jiu laughed at himself.


    She had always believed in the justice of the world if you couldn''t buy or sell, so it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing even if you couldn''t be a husband and wife, not to mention being siblings.


    However, she was unable to see Xie Heng for three days straight. While she was concerned about him, it became a matter of concern for her. She was too busy during the day and did not notice anything.


    It was hard to say.


    To marry the Fifth Young Master, to give everything he had to protect his life, to let everyone in the Xie Family live a better life. Obviously, all of this was exactly what Wen Jiu had originally thought, and it might even be better.


    But she could not sleep.


    Wen Jiu silently sat up, and held the stack of silver bills under his pillow and counted in his hands.


    Even after a long time, his heart was still burning.


    She held the banknotes and softly said, "Aren''t you usually quite useful?"


    With the money from the Wan Cheng Family, Wen Jiu rarely had nightmares about Yue Yang, but he was already used to putting silver on his pillow to rest.


    She had always felt like a layman.


    The servants of the attendant and the people guarding her from the shadows did not have the money to calm her down.


    However, the gold and silver she considered as her life was of no use this time.


    Wen Jiu sat on the headboard for a long time, until the sky suddenly broke. When he looked outside the window, the new leaves on the tree had bright lights, and water droplets would occasionally fall.


    "Young Madame, Young Madame needs to wake up!"


    The maids outside the door urged them on with joy and excitement.


    Third Madame Xie was there too, her voice louder than theirs, "You have to go through so much work to dress up, Jiu, it''s time to wake up."


    Wen Jiu got up and opened the door, smiling slightly: "Why is Third Aunt awake so early?"


    Third Madame Xie pulled her, "Your complexion isn''t so good, did you not sleep yet? It''s okay, newlyweds are always like this. When I was married, I couldn''t sleep for a few nights, so my mother wanted to knock me out. Which girl wouldn''t be nervous when she marries? You don''t like it? Third Aunt is an experienced person, everyone knows that. "


    Wen Jiu only smiled.


    Was he happy? Twenty to thirty percent.


    He was nervous, but it was nothing.


    Third Madame Xie pressed her down in front of her makeup, with a raise of her hand, seven to eight maids entered, surrounding Wen Jiu before he could even sit down, everyone took turns to do their work.


    She didn''t need to move, but she didn''t even have a chance to open her mouth.


    After a long time had passed, only then did Wen Jiu catch his breath and ask, "Elder brother ¡­ Is he here today? "


    Third Madame Xie''s expression was somewhat subtle, "Your eldest brother is ¡­ of course he is."


    However, it was hard to explain in one sentence.


    Songhe Hall.


    Xie Heng knelt in the rain for the entire night, the wind and rain was swaying, and the youth was still kneeling upright, completely drenched in red, with a miserable appearance while sticking to his body.


    Xie Wanjin brought Xie Qi, who was dressed in his wedding clothes, to pay respects to the old granny. At a glance, he couldn''t believe that the one kneeling on the ground was his eldest brother.


    Fourth Young Master was stunned for a while before he regained his senses, "Big brother, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    He was about to reach out to support her.


    Inside the house, the Old Madame Xie said coldly: "If he wants to kneel, then let him kneel. Don''t bother with him, bring Xiaowu in."


    Xie Heng remained silent.


    Xie Wanjin paused for a moment, then turned around to look at Xie Qi who was in a wedding attire, a complex expression in his eyes.


    The corner of Xiaowu''s mouth raised in a barely noticeable curve. Walking to the front of the young man who could not even kneel down, he slightly bent his head and asked in a low voice: "Elder brother, today is my wedding day. Why are you kneeling in front of Grandmother''s door?"


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Xie Heng suddenly stood up, pulled down the red gauze flying in front of the hall with one hand, and casually waved it.


    In that moment, Xie Qi was wrapped up in a fiery red wedding dress.


    The gentle and weak of the youngster was stunned for a moment. With his hands folded and flying, dozens of purple-blue butterflies flew across the eaves, straight towards Xie Heng''s face ¡­

 C222

    Xie Heng flew into the air, using the force in his palm to drag the youth behind the red muslin to spin around half of the courtyard, dispersing the sudden swarm of butterflies.


    The internal energy of the two clashed invisibly, and in an instant, it exploded. The fiery red silk cloth and the wedding dress on the sickly youth shattered into pieces, fluttering in the air.


    The wind blew through the fallen leaves of the courtyard as the white-clothed youth landed gracefully on the ground. With a wave of his right hand, countless poisoned needles flew towards Xie Heng, who was more than ten steps away.


    Xie Heng''s expression did not change as he raised his wide sleeves to sweep the silver needles off the ground.


    The people in the courtyard still had not reacted to what had happened.


    He only saw a white figure swiftly fly past the flying red muslin that was all over the sky, carrying the Fourth Young Master that was closest to him up the roof.


    "Give me the sword." Xie Heng bellowed, and a dozen or so blue guard s guarding the darkness appeared on the roof quietly. The one leading the group threw all their swords into the air.


    Xie Heng, whose entire body was in a mess, flew up into the air and unsheathed his sword, forcing the person on the roof to take dozens of steps back with Xie Wanjin.


    As the heavy rain began to subside, the morning sunlight shined upon the edges of everyone''s swords, shining silver.


    That person squinted his eyes as an evil aura surged out from his body.


    With the sword in hand, the Little Tyrant neared him, his entire body brimming with killing intent. He pointed the sword tip at the youth who looked exactly like Xie Qi, "Let go of him, I''ll leave you with an intact corpse!"


    That person gently pinched Xie Wanjin''s neck as he stood at the highest point of the roof. He smiled, "Big brother, for the sake of stealing my fiancee, you don''t even care about brotherly feelings?"


    The young man''s voice was clearly the same as before, but the gentle jade-like expression on his face had long since disappeared.


    "Don''t f * cking talk anymore!" Fourth Young Master, who was afraid that his fear had reached a certain realm, hugged onto the youth''s arm, not even daring to open his eyes. With a trembling voice, he roared, "If you want to f * * king pretend, go ahead and pretend! You want to provoke my brother at this time? "


    It was unknown if his acting was too good, or if the people in the residence wanted Xie Qi to come back so much that they did not see any flaws.


    Especially for Xie Wanjin, when Li Cangnan said that his body was weak and that he needed to recuperate, the old granny and the two young ones also tried to take a look at him from the window. Even Wen Jiu didn''t get close to her before marriage due to the rule that they couldn''t meet.


    Only Xie Wanjin had gotten along with the teenager for the past few days, bringing water and medicine for him. He was afraid that the teenager would get sick, so he directly slept in front of the window.


    If not for him suddenly provoking Xie Heng earlier, he might not even have been able to see through the flaw.


    Xiaowu...


    How could that modest, jade-like, gentle, and kind youth do something that would make others sad?


    "Are you f * cking crazy?" The more Xie Wanjin thought about it, the angrier he got. He felt that he had been treating his younger brother well these past few days, and he opened his eyes and glared at him, "If you''re so capable, pretend to be for life! What''s wrong with pretending for two days and then giving up? You''re still pinching my neck! Why don''t you use a bit more strength and strangle me to death? "


    "Shut up!" The man could not take it anymore, he roared at Xie Wanjin.


    Xie Heng, who was two steps away from him, had his phoenix eyes half-closed as he struck down with his sword.


    A corner of the roof collapsed, and pieces of broken tile flew everywhere.


    The young man with Xie Qi''s appearance released his left hand, and just as he was about to release his energy and strike out with his palm, he was suddenly embraced by Xie Wanjin like an octopus.


    "Can you offer snacks if you take hostages? Grab on tightly to my ass! Elder Brother, please take it easy. Your handsome and kind little brother, who can earn money and get beaten up, is still in someone else''s hands! " Fourth Young Master almost wanted to hang him on the ground as he closed his eyes and cursed non-stop.


    The whole courtyard echoed. The birds not far away were scared and scattered in panic. The dewy leaves under the eaves also lowered their heads.


    The person was grabbed by Xie Wanjin until he staggered, and was unable to dodge in time, and could only receive Xie Heng''s sword strike. The sword pierced through the youth''s shoulder blade, and blood dyed the white inner garment.


    Xie Heng pulled out his sword and blood splattered everywhere. He was used to seeing blood, so his eyes were emotionless as he reached out to grab Xie Wanjin.


    Fourth Young Master whose face was deathly pale had his eyes closed, tightly hugging the young man without letting go.


    The eighteen year old Fourth Young Master had completely forgotten how heavy he was as he hung onto the heavily injured youth, causing him to be unable to stand properly.


    Xie Heng leaped down with his sword in hand, his robes fluttering in the wind, he shouted out loud: "Brother Yun, save me!" Fourth Young Master pulled down from the youth''s body and pushed him towards the stone table beside him.


    Xie Wanjin''s face was pale white as he gasped for breath.


    A group of blue guard followed suit and jumped down, with seven to eight ropes grabbing onto the youth. No matter how hard he tried to dodge, he was still tied up tight.


    Xie Heng''s Exhausted Sword was placed horizontally across the man''s neck, his unparalleled handsome eyebrows were also covered by a layer of killing intent, causing people to halt in their tracks, and they asked: "Where is my fifth brother?"


    "Elder brother." The youth said in a low voice, looking incomparably weak, "I''m right in front of you. Could it be that you want to marry the Miss Wen and you want to kill me? "


    Xie Family and deep affection were actually not just on the surface, even the Little Tyrant who killed like hemp actually couldn''t move against his, Xiaowu''s, face.


    The youth was fearless. Even though he was heavily injured, a sinister smile was still on his lips.


    "You should know that I have a very bad temper. I will not tolerate anyone provoking me." Xie Heng raised the sword in his hand and sliced open the skin and flesh of the man''s ears. Blood instantly dyed the blade red.


    His movements were extremely fast, and by the time Xie Wanjin had recovered from his shock and reached out to block him, the youth''s neck was already stained with blood.


    "Eldest brother, let me do it. Put away your sword first." Fourth Young Master personally went forward to search for traces of the human skin mask on the youth''s face. He pinched the left and right sides of his face, but was unable to find any traces.


    Xie Wanjin could not help but feel a sense of novelty, he instantly forgot that he almost fell down and became a cripple. He smiled at others in a pear-shaped way, "Brother Ren, your cooking skills are not bad, where did you learn that? Take me with you? "


    Xie Heng raised his leg and kicked Fourth Young Master away. Looking at the youth in front of him who looked exactly like his little brother Xiaowu, his face sank, "You either tell me where my fifth brother is, or you die."


    "What the hell is going on?" Old Madame Xie, who was standing a few steps away, couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiaoliu, who was protected by the mama behind her, looked over in shock.


    "He''s not Xiaowu." Xie Heng''s words were shocking.


    Old Madame Xie''s face changed, then who is he?


    "West Chu teacher, Rong Sheng." Xie Heng lowered his eyes, showing no expression on his face.


    Old Madame Xie still had more questions he wanted to ask, so he went forward and briefly explained to her what happened a few months ago when someone from the West Chu infiltrated into the Dijing and stole the Great Yan''s border map.


    The young State Grandmaster from West Chu had been famous even before Xie Heng. He had a shrewd heart and was proficient in the art of poison Gu. He would always use a different appearance when facing different people from different places, and no one had ever seen his true appearance.


    Then, he said, "Recently, the royal family''s secret guards have been searching for his whereabouts. No one would have thought that he, who disguised himself as the Fifth Young Master, would come to our General''s Mansion."


    Xie Heng waved his hand, "Bring him out."


    The blue guard replied and left.


    Xie Wanjin looked at everyone with a bit of hesitation, and finally chased after them. "Take him to listen to Jia Xuan, I''ll ask him myself!"


    "You ¡­ "You already knew?" The killing intent of the disheveled youth in front of Old Madame Xie had not completely faded yet. At some point, even he, his grandmother, felt that he was a little unfamiliar with the young man.


    The imperial court was a silent battleground, quietly waking up the things hidden in his bones and blood.


    His layout was calm and meticulous, his actions quick and nimble enough to cause no one to have time to react.


    The Old Madame Xie asked with a trembling voice, "You already knew that he wasn''t Xiaowu, then why ¡­"


    He knelt outside the door for the whole night, and so did the Old Madame Xie in the room.


    "Even though he isn''t the real Xiaowu, I truly want to marry the Jiu." Xie Heng reached out to support the grandmother who was barely able to stand steadily. He restrained the killing intent in his body, revealing a bit of filial piety and respect, "I failed to live up to Grandmother''s teachings for many years, so it''s only right for me to kneel."


    Snatching a brother''s wife, how shameless was that.


    However, his mind was born from his heart. It had already been more than a day or two. He was in a difficult situation, so how could he save himself?


    "My son! Why do you have to go through all this trouble? " Old Madame Xie hugged Xie Heng and could not help but cry bitterly.


    Her eldest grandson was nothing more than a child. She loved him like a precious treasure, yet had actually forced him to such a state.


    He had been schemed to ruin Wen Jiu''s innocence, was hated by the person he loved, and carried the notoriety of stealing away his brother''s wife. The proud youth knelt in the rain for an entire night, just wanting to beg his grandmother for an opportunity to atone for his sins.


    Xie Heng laughed self-deprecatingly, and said: "I owe her, so I can only repay it myself."


    Outside of the eaves, the rain stopped and the wind stopped. The clouds parted and the sun appeared. The faint golden sunlight sprinkled over the courtyard.


    It was the tenth day of the fifth month, and it was a good time to get married and travel far away.


    In the General''s Mansion, the drums played together.


    Joy rose up as the red carpet arrived in front of Wen Jiu''s door.

 C223

    "The auspicious hour is here," the wedding lady called from outside the door.


    Wen Jiu who was seated in front of the dressing mirror raised his eyes and looked out the window.


    It was too hazy to see the scene clearly.


    The scene when she first saw Xie Heng at Changping County suddenly surfaced in her mind.


    The young man dismounted from his horse and stood in front of the bridal sedan. He was dressed in an embroidered and elegant manner, and there was a slight smile in his almond-shaped eyes, "I am Xie Heng.


    Now that she was going to be married to Xie Qi, he didn''t know what to think of her brother, who had come to escort the bride for Xiaowu and his brother.


    The female servants were happily talking about the good news. Wen Jiu kept the matters he was unable to explain deep down in his heart, and smiled slightly as he raised his eyes.


    "Alright, alright. It''s time to go out." The Third Madame Xie helped Wen Jiu up and instructed him to open the room door.


    The maids walked out of the courtyard with their lanterns in their hands. Their footsteps were light and steady.


    Wen Jiu walked very slowly, her red head covering up her vision. The phoenix crown was so heavy that she almost couldn''t raise her head.


    , who was supporting her, was so excited that his hands were trembling. "Young Madame, are you nervous? What if I say the wrong word later? "If only I were half as relaxed as you ¡­"


    The young maid mumbled to herself.


    Jin Er said in a low voice from the side: "Young Madame is fine, don''t attract her!"


    Wen Jiu laughed, "It''s alright."


    She had walked the path between the courtyards many times, so she could not be wrong even with her eyes closed.


    The only difference was that from today onwards, she would have another person by her side.


    She would stay with him all her life, stand by his side, and walk with him to the day of his death.


    Red muslin fluttered in the air in front of the wedding hall as the attendant maids that were in charge of the hall took their seats at the head of the table. The Xiaoliu was dressed joyously as they held the old granny''s hand like porcelain dolls.


    Third Madame Xie was walking in front of Wen Jiu, and when he saw Xie Heng dressed in his wedding robes, he was immediately stunned, "This ¡­"


    Just as she said this word, she was pulled to the side by Xie Wanjin, "Shh."


    The Fourth Young Master caressed the Third Madame Xie, pushed the person to Xie Yucheng''s side and said softly: "mother, the situation has changed. What you want to ask about, you can ask about it after it''s settled."


    The blue guard s quietly appeared and knocked out the entire hall of gold and jade and all the servants by Wen Jiu''s side before they were carried away.


    A group of young maidservants dressed in the attire of maids filed out of the wedding hall, catching the lanterns and the jade bottles. They instantly took over the positions of those people.


    The faint sound of footsteps was concealed within the melodious sound of joy.


    Everything was quick and quiet.


    The wedding nanny was stunned, she had never seen anyone change their groom at the last moment, but just as she was about to speak, she was struck unconscious and dragged down.


    Xie Wanjin immediately took his wedding seat and stood in front of the wedding hall, laughing loudly: "Brides and brides, enter the wedding hall!"


    Two of the maids pulled over the Ling Luo tied with a red ball and handed it over to Wen Jiu.


    Holding onto the other side of the red ball, was Little Tyrant Xie, who everyone was afraid of.


    The young man''s amber eyes were filled with countless starlight. His heart was filled with gentleness and there was nowhere to place it. His heart was uneasy as he pulled the red silk in his hand tighter.


    Tighter.


    Wen Jiu held the Red Silk Luo in his hands tightly, and with the youth holding onto it, he walked step by step into the Red Muslin Daughter Hall.


    There was nothing to worry about.


    The only thought in her mind was that her eldest brother should never be like her in her dreams.


    Xie Qi was still in the period of mourning, but when he went to the Western City, it was extremely urgent. This matter was urgent, the wedding banquet only had members of their own family, other people did not have a branch family, so it was not strange for them to take care of things.


    There were also quite a few people in the mansion, so each and every word they exchanged caused this wedding to be quite lively.


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath and shouted, First bow to the heaven and earth!


    Joy and joy filled the air.


    Wen Jiu was led by Xie Heng, and they bowed to the heaven and earth in front of the hall.


    Dusk descended upon the world as the lanterns lit up the area, brightening up the entire banquet. The youth''s incomparably handsome face also felt a bit warmer as a result.


    Luo Hua was swept up by the wind, dancing through the long corridor, in the two people''s red wedding dress fall down, charming and gentle.


    Xie Wanjin continued to shout: Second bow!


    A pair of mummies slowly turned around and bowed together.


    The eyes of Old Madame Xie, who was sitting in the middle, moistened, "Good, good!"


    Xiaoliu shouted in unison, "Sister-in-law!"


    Xie Wanjin did not dare delay any longer, and immediately shouted: Husband and wife bow to one another!


    Xie Heng''s eyes shone like the stars as he looked at his lover, who was dressed like fire, and slowly bowed.


    The vicious youth was a frivolous person that did not fear the heavens or the earth.


    For you, bent over and smiling.


    "Entering ¡­ the bridal chamber!"


    Fourth Young Master shouted the loudest. After he finished shouting, he nearly lost his breath and had a arrhythmia.


    Wen Jiu slightly paused in his movements, and then stood in his original position.


    From the very first bow, she had been panicking inwardly.


    They were afraid that Xie Heng would find it hard to calm his heart and would question her like she was in a dream.


    He was also afraid that the other party would not show any mercy and hurt his feelings.


    Wen Jiu has lived for two lifetimes, and everything he does is very simple and clean. It''s mine, not mine.


    But this youth had firmly occupied a corner of her heart.


    He had become the most important person to hit.


    Wen Jiu thought: Even if she were to raise her own son, she wouldn''t fret like this.


    The attendant maids both inside and outside the hall shouted out in joy, "The groom is entering the bridal chamber!" The clan carried her to the bridal chamber with the young man.


    Third Madame Xie, who had not recovered from his shock for a long while, was shocked and angry at the same time. "What exactly happened?"


    In the wedding room, a red candle was burning brilliantly.


    The servants supported Wen Jiu as they sat him down on the bed.


    Everyone saluted in unison, and said in unison, "Wishing young master, this Young Madame has been good together for a hundred years, we will always unite!"


    "From the old to the old, I was born with a noble son." He kept talking non-stop about it.


    The sounds of laughter mixed with the music outside, causing Wen Jiu''s ears to buzz. She had on her red hair, but she did not know how many times they had played around her.


    She was so dizzy that she could barely sit still.


    That youth didn''t know why, but he didn''t say a single word to her from beginning to end. He only raised his hand, and his figure that landed on the ground was as slender as jade.


    The maid handed over the scale before bowing out.


    The door closed silently.


    Wen Jiu sat in the Hongluo Pavilion, reached out and touched a round laurel, gently stroking it.


    She felt that the Fifth Young Master today was a little strange. It was unknown if it was because he was in the same room as her that he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a long moment, she couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    The boy suddenly bent down and gently lifted her red head with the scale.


    Wen Jiu looked up and saw the Little Tyrant Xie that made her feel uneasy and confused.


    She pulled off the red cap that was just half off of Xie Heng''s head, and asked in shock: "Elder brother, I married your fifth brother, why is it you who entered the bridal room?"

 C224

    Inside the bridal chamber, the candle flame flickered slightly, illuminating the surroundings with a red light.


    The in front of her was dressed in beautiful red clothes and her hair was tied up in a red ribbon. The youth''s jade-like face was extremely handsome, as he slowly lowered his head, and his thin lips were almost going to kiss hers, "I was the one who brought you into the Xie Family, so you can only be mine."


    His eyes held a smile, and under the flowing light, he hid a deep unease, "Jiu, I, Xie Heng, want someone, that no one can take away! Xiaowu won''t do either! "


    The youth was like a flame as his warm aura slowly spread across Wen Jiu''s face. The aura was so scorching that Wen Jiu felt like he was about to burn up.


    The red tent behind him flew in the wind. Xie Heng closed his eyes and kissed it with a pious and comforting tone.


    "S-brother ¡­" Wen Jiu pushed him away, the emotions in her eyes unfathomable. "Where''s Fifth Young Master? Where did you get Fifth Young Master? "


    Just because she had a good temper didn''t mean she wouldn''t be angry.


    But in front of this young man, there was no way he could get angry.


    In Xie Heng''s entire life, there was probably nothing that he could not get his hands on.


    After hearing the stories of how he ruthlessly killed her, it was actually rare for him to snatch a beauty back to the mansion.


    But when she became that beauty herself, it was no laughing matter.


    He had always had a deep relationship with the Fifth Young Master, but now, because of her, it had become so difficult to end the fight.


    Wen Jiu''s exquisite face no longer had a smile on it. She looked at him with a complicated gaze, "Elder brother, you can''t do this, you ¡­"


    She was reluctant to say anything bad about him. She paused for a moment, then said: "Grandmother will be sad, Xiaoliu is still so young, if you behave this way, how will they do it properly? What do you want Fifth Young Master to do?"


    Xie Heng interrupted him and said, "I heard that He Xuan is fake." As if afraid that she wouldn''t understand, he added in a hoarse voice, "Xiaowu never came back."


    Each word was extremely clear and echoed in Wen Jiu''s ears.


    She was stunned for a moment. She had lost all her strength, and could no longer bear the weight of the phoenix coronet. She fell down into the red tent and muttered, "How could this be?"


    That day in Changning River, the sickly, scrawny youth had risked his life to block the arrow for her. From then on, his whereabouts were unknown.


    That was the time when she was willing to exchange ten years of her lifespan for a single look.


    How pathetic was it to be treated as an attack from the heart of someone who wanted to do something?


    Only after a long while did Wen Jiu regain his senses, and said to Xie Heng somewhat numbly: "Even so, elder brother can''t ¡­"


    "I ruined your innocence." Xie Heng no longer had the heart to continue concealing anything.


    "What did you say?" When Wen Jiu heard this, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck her body. She lifted her head to pluck the phoenix coronet off her head and fell to the ground.


    She grabbed the young man''s sleeves and asked: "Xie Heng, what did you say just now?"


    "Fifteenth day of the seventh month, Changping County." Xie Heng looked at her as his eyes surged with millions of emotions. Afraid of scaring her, he spoke in a low voice, "The person who took your innocence that night in the thatched cottage, was me."


    Wen Jiu used all of his strength and ripped apart the young man''s fiery red clothes.


    That was ¡­ She was stung that night with a silver hairpin.


    "Xie Heng!" Wen Jiu''s face instantly turned as white as paper, he roared until his heart tore off his lungs, and his heart was flipped upside down.


    The jade pendant by the window was his. He had been plotted against on the same night. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    She was the only one who was stupid to this extent. Until today, she had never doubted Xie Heng''s abilities.


    Tears welled up in Wen Jiu''s eyes as she asked him with a mocking smile, "You knew about this from the beginning? Look at me fooling around like a fool, coaxing you to be happy. Is it that interesting? "


    All sorts of insults and abuse from his past life kept flashing through his mind, and the countless dirty words that came out caused Wen Jiu to be unable to breathe.


    Even though she knew that she had been reborn, she still had nightmares running through her body.


    Xie Heng destroyed her.


    However, she held the person who had pushed her into the bottomless abyss in her hands, wishing that she could give it her all to treat him well.


    He didn''t even dare to ask about the effects of the spiritual incense because he couldn''t bear to see half of it dim in his eyes.


    However, it turned out that Xie Heng had known the truth long ago, and had only kept it from her.


    "Young Master Xie is indeed wise!" Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng with bloodshot eyes. "You think that just because you changed posts seamlessly and secretly, I will recognize this marriage? How laughable! Xie Heng, you better listen up! "


    She gritted her teeth in hatred, "I, Wen Jiu, am marrying the of the Xie Family. Not to mention him, even if he is truly not here, my husband wouldn''t be you! You and I will not live together, and we will not sleep together even if we die. "


    "Jiu ¡­" Xie Heng''s face lost all color, he completely lost his composure, he reached out to grab Wen Jiu''s hand, but was flung away by her.


    Wen Jiu clenched his teeth hard, his voice sounded out from his throat, "Xie Heng, do you know how much I want to kill you?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes turned red, he endured the pain, and handed her a dagger, saying with determination: "After you''re done with this knife, I''ll marry you!"


    "You think I don''t dare?" Wen Jiu''s mouth was extremely tough, but his hands were unwilling to accept the dagger, and he retreated in panic.


    However, Xie Heng pulled her hand and held the dagger, without any hesitation, he stabbed himself ruthlessly in the heart.


    The wound on her chest had been completely covered by the dagger. Blood flowed out in a flash, dyeing the red wedding dress even more dazzling. The blood dripped down the dagger''s blade onto the ground.


    Wen Jiu''s hand was covered with the blood of a youth, he was stunned on the spot, and his entire body trembled: "You ¡­ Are you crazy? "


    Wen Jiu struggled free and pulled out the dagger immediately. "Crash" it fell to the ground, turning into a blood red flower.


    Xie Heng laughed, as if he did not feel any pain.


    He guarded her from the eaves for two days and a night.


    As long as Wen Jiu had any hesitation, even if it was just the slightest, he would not let this wedding continue.


    He had thought of accompanying her at a distance, but when the time was right, he would tell her the truth.


    But Wen Jiu was calm as always, he was engulfed by the raging flames in his heart and went mad.


    Xie Heng bent over, her amber eyes reflecting the fiery-clothed Wen Jiu as she said stubbornly: "Jiu, you said that if you want to raise me, you have to keep me alive for a lifetime.


    The youth was filled with pride, yet he lowered his head in front of the one he loved. With a low and hoarse voice, he said, "You can''t lie to me."


    Wen Jiu''s face turned pale white, he retrieved a stack of silver from under the pillow and casually threw it away, then sneered: I''m giving these to you, give me all of them to you!


    The bridal chamber that was covered with red gauze, was blown by the night wind into the sky. Silver banknotes scattered across Xie Heng''s face and body, and fell to the ground, being dyed in blood.


    The young man stood rooted to the spot, his face devoid of any color.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes started to tear up, he could no longer see the expression on the person''s face, and felt the eight treasure box on the side of the bed, hugging it tightly.


    It had been difficult for her to fall asleep these past few days. She had stored all of her rare treasures in the box, next to the pillow.


    The banknotes and banknotes could make her feel at ease, but the things that could normally make her feel at peace were all useless now.


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears kept falling.


    Useless, why is it useless?


    Wen Jiu''s mind was in a mess as he staggered out with the eight treasure boxes in his hands.


    Xie Heng chased after her until she was two steps away from the door and grabbed her wrist. The two of them were wearing red clothes and had their sleeves crossed.


    In the hall, there were countless schemes and conspiracies with unchanging expressions. Little Tyrant Xie revealed a panicked expression, "Jiu, I was wrong."


    Wen Jiu did not turn back as tears silently flowed down her cheeks. Her voice was so low that it was almost blown away by the wind.


    "Xie Heng, I don''t want to hate you."

 C225

    Xie Heng lowered his head, and was unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and ran out of the room.


    Her tears that had escaped from her eyes dripped onto Xie Heng''s sleeves.


    The night sky was as black as ink, and dark clouds covered the moon.


    Wen Jiu''s mind was in a mess, his footsteps were staggered, he could not see the path in front of him, and there were several times where he almost bumped into the pillar.


    She held the box very tightly. Other than the items inside, she didn''t know what else belonged to her.


    To roll in the red dust, the people do what they can for the sake of profit. It is so difficult to do what they can for one person, and it is so difficult to hate one person wholeheartedly.


    Wen Jiu''s heart was crushed by the truth, he could not even curse, and could only run away with wounds all over his body.


    They would never meet again, far from Xie Heng.


    In front of the courtyard stood dozens of maids and attendant s. The torches illuminated the courtyard as bright as day, clearly illuminating her wretched appearance.


    The Old Madame Xie and a group of Xie Family s had all been waiting here since a long time ago. When they saw Wen Jiu, who was dressed in wedding robes and was walking out unkempt, half of her face was covered with scattered black hair.


    She stood under the peach tree where the leaves were about to fall. Her teary eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and the color in her eyes became dimmer and dimmer.


    Eventually, the light faded into nothingness.


    Wen Jiu didn''t say anything, he just pretended that he didn''t see anything, and walked past a group of people.


    A sixteen-year-old girl, her heart was like rotten wood, and there was no longer any trace of a smile on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t go ¡­" Xie Xiaoliu held onto her leg tightly, crying loudly. "It''s all because of you, brother, we''re punishing you. Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, don''t abandon us!"


    Xie Xiaoqi''s eyes were red as he held her hand and sobbed softly, "Sister-in-law, we won''t lie to you anymore ¡­ "Don''t go, okay?"


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyebrows, unable to say a word.


    Old Madame Xie sighed and tried to comfort her: "I am truly sorry for what happened today, but Dong Feng''s feelings for you ¡­"


    Halfway through his words.


    The pale Wen Jiu suddenly opened his mouth and stubbornly asked: "Previously, my Xie Family paid a hundred silver coins to me to enter the palace. Now that I have earned ten thousand gold coins for my Xie Family, is it enough to redeem a person''s freedom?"


    Usually, when she smiled, she would be gentle and gentle. However, when her bottom line was touched, she would realize that beneath that gentle appearance was a body full of pride. She would not allow anyone to hide anything from her.


    She thought she was already in Xie Family, but had forgotten about her own blood.


    If it was something that Xie Heng wanted to do, even if it was wrong, the Xie Family would help him dig out a hole to lie to.


    And she was just an outsider.


    Old Madame Xie choked on her words. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth: "If you want to be free, grandmother naturally wouldn''t say anything. But Jiu, I really don''t feel at ease leaving the palace like this."


    "That''s right, Jiu, you are ¡­ Come to Third Aunt''s room and sleep for the night. When you wake up, you can do whatever you want! "Dong Feng, that brat is too outrageous!" Third Madame Xie was quick to speak as he scolded and comforted Wen Jiu, "Tomorrow, tomorrow, Third Aunt will definitely make a good decision for you!"


    Xie Wanjin wiped the sweat off his forehead. He had been busy the entire day, yet he did not dare to slack off even a little.


    Fourth Young Master walked in front of Wen Jiu. At this point in time, even if he wanted to laugh, he was unable to, and could only advise: "Jiu, don''t be angry yet. Fourth Brother also doesn''t have any intentions of hiding this from you. It was really ¡­ It all happened so fast. "


    It was impossible for him to explain his elder brother in front of such a huge debt, even to the extent that he could do so only on behalf of his elder brother.


    To them, it was all too sudden.


    But Xie Heng, it was unknown when did he start planning, and everything was arranged in such a timely manner, it was impossible to notice him changing the groom on the spot.


    If such plans were used on the imperial court, it was unknown how many people would be so scared that they wouldn''t be able to sleep at night.


    It just had to be used on his own girl.


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyes, as he removed all of the unsettled emotions from his face.


    No matter what the Xie Family said, she didn''t say a single word.


    Gradually, no one spoke.


    Everyone thought that Wen Jiu was a good person to speak, but it was not the case. In her heart, she felt that it was impossible, even if the Old Heaven King had forced her to do so.


    The old granny knew she had a guilty conscience, and her eyes were filled with tears, "You are a sensible child, one day, you will know that there are lies in this world that do not harm people. Some people, even if they meet at the wrong time, will be right. "


    Wen Jiu could no longer hold back, he knelt and kowtowed to the old granny, then raised his head, his almond eyes were so red that it seemed like he was about to cry, "Wen Jiu is unlucky, and is not fated with Xie Family. We shall part ways here today. Old madam, please take care of yourself. "


    She no longer called him Grandmother, and had completely removed herself from the Xie Family.


    Even if he had to risk his life to earn more money, he didn''t want it anymore.


    "You ¡­" With things having reached this point, Old Madame Xie had nothing more to say. She bent down to help Wen Jiu up and brushed off the dust on her knees, "If you insist on leaving, Grandmother will not force you. But Grandmother also said that you are my Xie Family''s young lady. You used to be, and will be, ever since.


    Wen Jiu did not say anything, and turned to leave.


    "Jiu!"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    The people of Xie Family called out to her, wanting her to stay.


    At this moment, she couldn''t say a thousand words. All she could do was hope that she still had 30 to 20 percent of her lingering feelings for him.


    "Young Madame!" The attendant maids knelt down, the firelight illuminating the surroundings, making it seem even more pitch-black.


    Wen Jiu''s footsteps paused, and after a moment, he rushed out of the door, into the darkness.


    A red shadow immediately rushed to the door. Before the crowd could react, they heard the sound of a horse''s hooves nearing.


    Over a hundred Imperial Secret Service guards galloped over to the General''s Mansion door, neither early nor late, and right at this moment, they blocked Xie Heng''s path.


    The person jumped down from his horse and said anxiously: "The Emperor has decreed that Xie Heng should immediately rush to the Cang Yun State to put an end to the rebellion!"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, the red color on his body was full of varying depths of scars, and the stench of blood was spreading all over his body.


    Even if Little Tyrant like him did not speak, no one would dare approach him.


    The leader of the imperial guards who had come to deliver the order stood three or four steps away and stopped moving forward. He involuntarily opened his mouth to advise, "The majority of Cang Yun State''s rebels are deserters from Anyang City. This general has heard that the General Xie has been searching for those locations for a long time, so why not take this opportunity to eliminate them and comfort the one hundred and thirty thousand souls of the dead in Anyang City with this opportunity?"


    In the face of the nation''s crisis and the destruction of the city, all personal feelings between children and children had to be put out.


    Xie Heng''s hand under his sleeve formed a fist, he could not vent his anger, it all came to the rebel army''s heads.


    He called out to Xie Wanjin and gave him a few simple instructions. When Fourth Young Master was hesitating to speak, he quickly changed out of his wedding uniform and put on the profound armor.


    The situation was urgent and there was no time to say anything more.


    Xie Heng nodded to the rest of the people, and then said goodbye.


    He stepped down the stairs, jumped onto the horse, and turned around to look at the General''s Mansion s which were covered with red gauze, his eyes dark and gloomy.


    Xie Wanjin stood at the top of the stairs and shouted at him, "Brother Chang, go ahead and pacify the traitors without worry, I will definitely bring back Jiu for you!"


    Xie Heng narrowed his eyes, "Don''t force her, wait for me to come back first."


    "How would I dare?" Xie Wanjin laughed bitterly, "Even you ¡­"


    Fourth Young Master never thought that Wen Jiu would leave in such a resolute manner. After not finding anything good to say, he sighed, "Forget it, I can do anything else. Jiu, you should do it yourself. "Although she is different from other girls, she treats you differently than we do. Anyone can see that."


    They were too young, and after going around the bend in the road and being smashed in the head with a loud shout by the heavens, they knew that there were some people in this world that could not be schemed against.


    "Send someone to protect her."


    Xie Heng only said that one sentence, then rode away with his whip raised, instantly disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    That night.


    Wen Jiu''s state of mind was severely damaged, and as he left the Xie Family, he went down the boat in one go.


    Xie Heng consecutively ordered his troops to ride at night, the horses flew with Dijing, and the profound armor covered with frost sprinted towards the Azure Cloud.


    In Dijing City, a youth and a young woman that lived under the same roof and accompanied each other in Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, they departed in completely different directions in the darkness of the night.


    To the north and south, to the east and to the west.

 C226

    General''s Mansion, listening to He Xuan.


    Xie Wanjin comforted the family of old and young for the latter half of the night.


    Without Xie Heng and Wen Jiu, the entire Xie Family had suddenly turned cold and cheerless.


    Even someone like Fourth Young Master, who loved to laugh, was unable to withstand this sudden turn of events.


    He rubbed his glabella and walked towards the bridge. Everyone hurriedly rushing back to the Xie''s Mansion were already waiting in the courtyard with heavy expressions.


    Xie Wanjin walked to the very front, turned around and said: "Give the cultivation method to Third Brother, he has many ways, let him think of a way to coax Jiu back."


    When Fourth Young Master said this, he immediately felt that it was not appropriate. He facepalmed: "Wait, with Third Brother''s frozen personality, it''s better not to waste your time. Just tell him that his home has been flooded and that the Jiu has been swept away without a trace. Then, tell him everything that has happened in the residence in a concise manner and let him know the current situation. "


    Everyone hurriedly rushed back to the manor. They thought that their master''s house had been torn asunder by the heavens and earth, and they were all extremely nervous. But after suddenly hearing Fourth Young Master''s explanation to Third Young Master, they thought that it would be better not to tell them.


    When does it have to be guessed?


    Xie Wanjin felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had said. A youth dressed in embroidered clothes was standing in front of the courtyard, his voice hoarse from shouting for an entire day, but his expression was still serious and serious. "Inform the people of the counties, find the Great Young Madame as soon as possible, and protect them well! "If there is the slightest bit of difference ¡­"


    The young man squinted his eyes. "All of you, go to Mountain-Edge Hall and mine!"


    Everyone''s body trembled as they answered with a single "yes". In the blink of an eye, they had all dispersed.


    He could hear the silence within the wind lotus pond.


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and leaned on the door for a while.


    The young maids at the side consoled him in a soft voice, "Young Noble is too kind. Eldest Young Master and your father must have a lot of good things to do, after all, we will always be together."


    "You''re still smart." Xie Wanjin laughed, and then extended his hand to pinch the little maid''s face, "To marry the one you like, you must be reasonable, and use all kinds of methods on others as well. To only be able to marry one person from now on until the end of his life. No matter what, we must make that person''s young lady happily marry. "


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t advised his elder brother, but that a girl who liked to laugh might not be easy to talk to.


    If a person like Wen Jiu had no principles, then what would you do? If a person like Wen Jiu had no temper, would he still be called Wen Jiu?


    It was a pity that the Little Tyrant Xie had lost his mind and forgot that a girl like Wen Jiu was extremely gentle when she was being nice to you. Even when you stepped on the bottom line, there were still barbs on your body.


    She could only bear with her temper, attack the heart, and attack the emotions as she ate bit by bit.


    Even if he was anxious, he wouldn''t be able to eat hot tofu, much less the living Young Madame.


    This ridiculous wedding, the bridegroom, the bride, the whole house, everything is a mess.


    The bridal chamber was filled with flowers and candles. It gave one a thunderbolt from a clear sky, a sword, and a field of blood.


    Even if Wen Jiu lowered his head and acknowledged it, this matter was not very lucky.


    The maids nodded as if they understood.


    "Fourth Young Master, Li Cangnan is gone." The people sent to the Li''s Medical Hall returned in a hurry and said in a low voice, "It looks like they were prepared long ago."


    "Jiu is really ¡­" Xie Wanjin sighed, "In my previous life, whoever I owed, I would be tricked like this."


    Fourth Young Master waved them off and turned back to enter his room.


    The lights in the room were still on, and the wind was blowing the beaded curtains.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand to lift the curtain, and walked in. There, on the bed, he saw a young man with his hands and feet tied to the bedpost.


    The mansion held a wedding banquet, and even the person who had married Xie Qi and stayed at the temporary residence, He Xuan, was extremely happy.


    Inside the red silk curtain, the young man''s body was covered in blood. With Xie Qi''s gentle and handsome face, he looked extremely charming.


    "Your name is Rong Sheng, right?" Fourth Young Master sat on the side of the bed and tore apart the young man''s clothes.


    Xie Wanjin took out a white jade bottle from his sleeve, opened it and poured the medicinal powder on his wound.


    His actions were simple and crude, so he should be in great pain. However, the youth did not even blink. Instead, he only looked at him without saying a word.


    After pouring the entire bottle, Fourth Young Master looked at the young man on the bed with a smile that was not a smile, "You, are quite interesting."


    The youth remained silent.


    Xie Wanjin smiled slightly. She had a beautiful, faint smile that gave off the appearance of someone born with a harmless and bewitching skin.


    However, her hand was gripping the youth''s lower jaw. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with a flirtatious air as she said, "You are holding my fifth brother''s face and lying on my bed. Are you afraid that I will do anything to you?"


    The youth''s forehead constantly broke out in cold sweat as he gloomily said, "Take your hand away or I will make you beg for death!"


    "Heh, this young master is scared." Xie Wanjin chuckled, he moved closer to the teenager and studied his face, then asked in a low voice: "You have touched my Xie Family so clearly, do you know that there is nothing to be afraid of?"


    The youth''s gaze froze.


    "You''re born with the bones of a beautiful woman. I assume your true appearance isn''t too far off from hers." Dressed in the frivolous habit of a popinjay, Fourth Young Master''s fingertip lightly grazed the youth''s collarbone as he leaned over and whispered into his ear: "Do you want to try the martial arts of your bed, thank you big brother Fourth Brother?"


    "Xie Yu!" The youth glared at him, his eyes filled with a demonic bloodlust. "You dare?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Xie Wanjin laughed as he took off the youth''s clothes, "I have been deceiving you for these past few days to personally bring me tea and medicine. If I do not get some benefits from you, wouldn''t I be at a loss?"


    Fourth Young Master had been running around in the business world ever since he was young, and had never been played around by others.


    "My blood is full of poison." The youth looked at him and suddenly laughed. With a charming look in his eyes, he said, "If you don''t want to die, come at me."


    "Even if you die under the peony flower, it would still be good to be a ghost." Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows, and tore off his clothes.


    Just as he was about to take another step forward, the youth suddenly shouted, "Fourth Brother!"


    Xie Wanjin was startled, she knew he was trying to mislead her, but her heart softened, "Good girl, say it again."


    The youth''s voice was low and pitiful as he shouted, "Fourth Brother ¡­"


    "Rong Sheng, I originally thought that you had only changed your face. I never thought that you''d be so shameless! " Xie Wanjin found it hard to look at the teenager''s current state, and he could not help but raise his hands to cover his eyes.


    The youth suddenly sat up and blew at him.


    In the blink of an eye, the Fourth Young Master was no longer able to sit still.


    The youth activated his technique to truly crush the rope on his body, then raised his hand to give Xie Wanjin a palm strike. Just as he was about to hit Xie Wanjin from behind, he suddenly retracted it, and jumped out of the window.


    Xie Wanjin slowly stood up and looked outside the black window.


    A blue guard in the dark quietly appeared, "Fourth Young Master?"


    Xie Wanjin lightly raised his hand, and said with a slight smile: "No need to stop him, let him go."


    With that, he saw the youth in white clothes stained with blood turn around in the darkness, and smiled sinisterly, "See you later, Fourth Brother."


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows. "Beautiful woman, go back and take good care of your body. See you again in the future.


    The youth''s eyes were like clear glass, sparkling and resplendent. He stood there silently for a long time.


    After a moment, he flew up to the roof and left.


    The blue guard was worried: "Fourth Young Master let him go just like that? He has put in a lot of effort to come here, so he will definitely not return empty-handed.


    "With just the two of you, who can beat him? In any case, this young master won''t be able to beat him. " Xie Wanjin laughed helplessly: "Since both Big Brother and Third Brother are not here, why are you leaving a scourge like this in the Palace? Do you want to bring suffering upon yourself? "


    The two blue guard s were speechless.


    Xie Wanjin muttered to himself: "If he has a bit of conscience, then he''ll treat my Xiaowu better. It''s best if he sends his person back to me."


    Two months later, Bafang City.


    This city was located in the important areas of the various kingdoms, and there were many different types of people coming and going, as well as many different types of information.


    Recently, the most talked about by the citizens of the city was a girl who came to Bafang City not long ago.


    When she first arrived, the lonely boat had drifted to shore. The fiery red wedding dress was dyed a bloody red, and it looked like a skeleton. It was gaunt and pallid like a ghost.


    No one would have thought that such a girl could be rich as if she had been blessed with godly assistance.


    In just a short two months, he had already become an important figure within the Bafang City.


    In the teahouse, Mr. Book Narrator slammed the table, spittle flying everywhere as he said, "Rivers and mountains are like paintings of extraordinary people, a hero and a beautiful woman at the moment!"

 C227

    The customers who were listening to the book all took a deep breath and spoke when they heard the old man, "There''s a divine person in the city, from the moment this lady appeared in the Bafang City, she has been wholeheartedly working on all kinds of businesses, selling gold, silver, jade, silk and tea leaves. Only you wouldn''t think of it, there''s nothing she can''t do.


    This is the first time I have seen someone who is born to eat this bowl of rice. I would buy at a low price but sell at a high price. As long as I pass by something in her hand, the price would multiply and people would even be willing to buy it. It was said that a few of the large merchants who had been keeping watch over the city for a long time had tried to find a way to force the girl away in the night, but they had not yet come to a conclusion.


    She set up wine in the restaurant with the best Bafang City and sent posts to all the top ranked stores, consecutively opening up three hundred jars of fine wine! "


    Everyone sighed, "Mr. Wang, you even said that. Aren''t you afraid that those rich people will cause trouble for you?"


    This person''s teahouse was talking about the events of the past, and only this Bafang City was talking about the odd things of the current era. Regardless of distance or distance, this Mr. Wang who was telling the story was happy about it, "If they have the ability to do so, then come!"


    The old man continued, "Sixteen and seventeen year old girls have forcefully drunk all the old drunkards to the ground. Let go of this saying," There is no money in this world that I can''t earn. However, when the time comes, your gold and silver beauties will all be mine. Don''t come and cry with me. "


    The customers laughed, "This girl is too crazy!"


    "There are still those who don''t believe that we can go against her. However, after a month, they have already run out of money and become heavily indebted." The storyteller''s voice was full of emotion, "The old merchants all said that the reason this girl is here is probably because of the God of Fortune''s Bafang City."


    Everyone began to discuss:


    "I''ve seen this female God of Fortune once, but she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old. She''s extremely beautiful."


    "I wonder who will be so lucky in the future to marry this beauty and the God of Fortune home."


    "In my opinion, it''s very difficult. This lady is very beautiful, but also very happy. On the surface, she only has three parts of a smile. She truly has a cold and detached nature."


    Outside the teahouse, the "cold" Boss Wen was discussing business matters with a few grain merchants. As he passed by the entrance of the teahouse, he happened to overhear someone talking about her.


    A few merchants could not help but laugh and make fun of him, "Only our son is useless. Otherwise, he would definitely go to Boss Wen''s hands and shamelessly ask for a marriage."


    The short, fat Boss Zhang stood beside her. The man in his fifties laughed like a Maitreya, "Boss Wen is really popular, even the people who listen to books in the teahouse are concerned about them."


    Wen Jiu slightly raised her lips, "They aren''t thinking about me, they are clearly thinking about my money."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    If anyone were to look at Wen Jiu now, they would realize that she had a smile on her face, not much at all. Her eyes had a gentle and distant look, but it did not make anyone feel that she was arrogant at all.


    There were so many beauties in the world, and people who served by sex had the good years of many years. When they became old and decrepit, they would land on the ground like fallen flowers, crushing it into dust and mud.


    There were very few of them. Someone like Wen Jiu, who had an ability that surpassed his looks, would not dare to have any profane thoughts.


    Even if there were people who adored her beauty, they could only hide in the dark and didn''t dare to disturb her in the slightest.


    Everyone chatted for a while, but just as they were about to leave, the tea house''s storytelling teacher suddenly changed the topic, talking about the Little Tyrant Xie.


    "Ah, the Little Tyrant Xie of Great Yan, full of a somber aura. The leader of the group was killed by the young general just two days after the flag was hung up, and 30,000 soldiers were recruited without any effort at all! "


    Wen Jiu unconsciously stopped in her tracks, the smile on her face stiff.


    The group of people behind him all stopped as well, feeling somewhat surprised, "What is Boss Wen doing?"


    This girl had always been calm and collected in front of others. Even when she was alone, she had never lost her composure when fighting on the stage with others.


    Everyone saw that this girl was neither sad nor happy, and she also didn''t want to get married. When ordinary people were sleeping, she would rack her brains for ways to earn money. She almost flew up with a gold ingot in her hand.


    She had never thought that she would have such a huge reaction when she heard news about someone.


    Everyone''s eyes were sharp like torches, trying to see something from Wen Jiu''s face.


    However, she retracted her gaze and faintly smiled as she said, "I''m fine."


    Boss Zhang smiled and suggested, "Since there''s nothing else to do, how about I invite everyone in for tea and listen to some books? My youngest son is infatuated with that Little Tyrant Xie, so he pestered me to tell him about that person''s deeds before he goes to bed every day. "


    Everyone smiled and agreed.


    Boss Zhang turned his head to ask Wen Jiu, "Boss Wen, are you giving me face as well?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes dimmed, but she nodded.


    The flags of the teahouse were fluttering in the wind. A group of people entered the teahouse while chatting and laughing.


    The guests in the pavilion were all discussing, "I heard that Little Tyrant Xie is only nineteen this year!"


    "A young hero has appeared since the ancient times."


    "Looks like my Great Yan shouldn''t end like this. To think that I would encounter such a rare handsome general here."


    The teahouses were filled with people from all different places, and some of them couldn''t help but comment on the good Great Yan, so they immediately went out to pick a fight, "Is the Little Tyrant Xie really that powerful? How about compared to the ten thousand people from the Northern Desert killing Xiao Lingtian? "


    Northern Desert Xiao Lingtian was also a famous person who became famous in one battle. He was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old now, and after countless battles of various sizes, the name of "Ten Thousand Slaughter" had long ago spread throughout the four seas.


    "This is something that will only be known after they fight in the future." The forty-something year old storyteller waved his fan and smiled, "However, there''s one thing that Xiao Lingtian will never be able to catch up to Little Tyrant Xie in his entire life."


    The younger ones were intrigued and asked in unison, "What do you mean?"


    "Those who have seen the Little Tyrant all said ¡­" The storyteller paused for a moment before he continued, "That young man is incredibly handsome. To be able to die under such a man''s sword, he must be happier than the rest on the Road to River Styx."


    One of the youths laughed as he continued, "Although the Ten Thousand Slaughter Xiao Lingtian is born with godly strength, his looks are also well-known. Even if he were to be reborn, his face would not be half as handsome as the Little Tyrant Xie!"


    Boss Zhang and a few other merchants also started to talk about the Little Tyrant Xie, who was young and famous throughout the world.


    He talked about how he loved to chop other people down as a ball and kick them around.


    Wen Jiu sat in the center of the crowd. If it wasn''t for the fact that she used to live under the same roof as that person, she would have almost believed him.


    She did not say a word as she quietly drank her tea.


    The man at the back was tapping his fan on the table, appearing relaxed and comfortable amidst the noise.


    Wen Jiu leaned back in his chair, hearing the man ask his comrade with a smile, "They say you''re not as pretty as Xie Heng, Ling, why aren''t you angry at all?"

 C228

    This person''s voice sounded a little familiar, as if Wen Jiu had heard it somewhere before.


    He searched through his memories for a long time, but to no avail.


    Since she had nothing else to do, she pricked up her ears and continued listening.


    "What''s the use of having a pretty face?" Another voice sounded rather honest and dull, and was also very honest. He asked, "When you were on the battlefield, was it because of your looks that others cut you down less?"


    After Wen Jiu heard this, he could not help but turn around to look.


    At some point, the two people in the backseat had gotten up and walked to the corner of the stairs. People from the teahouse were coming and going, blocking their line of sight from time to time.


    She could only see the two of them, tall, with distinct profile on the side of their faces.


    They should be from the Northern Desert.


    Ling?


    If he did not stay in the Northern Desert to be loyal to the Sovereign, what did he run into the Bafang City for?


    The man accompanying Xiao Lingtian had eaten countless Bear-Heart Panthers and dared to make fun of him.


    Wrong...


    Wen Jiu recalled back and suddenly felt that it was a little familiar. He could not help but mutter to himself, "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence, right?"


    Bafang City is truly a dangerous place, I don''t know when I will meet a great being.


    "Boss Wen?"


    "Boss Wen ¡­"


    A few merchants called her three times and could not help but laugh: "Who was Boss Wen looking at just now? Even the soul has been taken away. "


    "I can see that the man just now was not bad.


    These people couldn''t win against her in the business world, so they were not the least bit vague when it came to talking.


    Wen Jiu acted as if he did not hear anything, and asked with a smile: "Where did you say that just now?"


    Boss Zhang answered: "Little Tyrant Xie loves to chop off people''s heads like a ball."


    "I heard that those influential people of Great Yan do not dare to go out at night. It''s because Little Tyrant Xie can''t sleep until it''s time to slash someone down. When it''s night time and they''re not able to swim, they would pick up their sabers and go hack their way out ¡­"


    His saliva was flying everywhere as he described Xie Heng as a homicidal maniac, and he was even more excited than the storyteller below.


    The surrounding customers all turned to look. This person''s speech was even more spirited than Mr. Wang''s. Everyone listened with great interest.


    As for whether or not he had erased the Little Tyrant Xie, no one would care.


    No matter how strong Xie Heng was, he was still only someone who was thousands of kilometers away, not related to them in the slightest.


    The tall and thin merchant raised his voice, his words sounding more and more like it was true.


    In the end, he even asked Wen Jiu, "I heard that the Boss Wen is a person from the Great Yan, so they should know a little more than us.


    Wen Jiu laughed, then extended his hand to pick up the boiling hot tea and poured it on that person''s face.


    No one expected that she would suddenly come in such a way. The boiling tea splashed all over as the table of people retreated in panic. For a moment, their complexions didn''t look too good.


    Boss Zhang quickly came out to smooth things over, "This tea is too hot, the Boss Wen must have been scalded until their hands slipped, right?"


    This was quite far-fetched.


    However, no one present could say it out loud.


    However, Wen Jiu refused to go down the stairs.


    Boss Wen, who could not be more gentle in the eyes of the crowd, slowly stood up, "If my hand didn''t slip, I just wanted to splash you."


    Everyone else: "¡­"


    Even Boss Zhang, who was doing business with them, could not say anything else. He felt extremely awkward.


    Wen Jiu no longer had a smile on his face, "Seven feet man, if you don''t have the ability, then forget it.


    No matter how bad Xie Heng was, she was still someone who had been praising him in her heart.


    The face of the man who led the way to discredit the Little Tyrant Xie instantly paled.


    However, Wen Jiu did not care about them anymore, and turned to look at Sir Wang who was giving out the book: "I''ll buy this teahouse, take out the room deed and come to the hall to bring out the silver."


    The sound of his voice faded.


    She turned and went downstairs.


    Everyone in the teahouse was stunned for a long time before they recovered from their shock.


    The merchant whose face had turned pale from Wen Jiu''s casual words, asked Boss Zhang with a bitter face, "Didn''t you say that Boss Wen has an extremely good temper? If you can''t even joke around, then how can your temper be good? "


    Boss Zhang was also puzzled. "This, this, how should I know?"


    Normally, they would fight until their faces would turn red because of business matters, but Boss Wen was always as calm as water, like a jade without any sadness or joy.


    Who would have thought that they would turn hostile just because that person said something bad?


    Bafang City, jade hall.


    This was a shop that specialized in selling jade. Wen Jiu had thought of this method after coming to Bafang City.


    There were a total of 58 doors and windows in Yu Man Hall, which was a very lucky number, and Wen Jiu liked it.


    Just as Wen Jiu stepped into the doorstep, a servant girl with a pair of bun ran over, "Boss, shopkeeper ¡­ "Letter of faith ¡­"


    "Leave it." Wen Jiu continued to walk deeper, and did not have any intention to look at the letter at all.


    "Yes, I want to see." Pearl was a little stuttered, and couldn''t speak clearly, but she was extremely stubborn as she pulled on Wen Jiu''s sleeves.


    Wen Jiu was a little helpless, "How many candied fruits did the people who came this time buy for you?"


    "Ten, ten ¡­" Pearl held the letter for a long time without saying a word.


    "You''re only ten skewers of candied fruits and you''ve already pestered me to read this letter. If others were to allow you other benefits, I wonder what would happen." Wen Jiu was afraid that she would not be able to breathe in one breath, so he reached his hands out to take the letter from her hands.


    "No, I won''t." Pearl was quite sure this time.


    Wen Jiu rubbed her head, "That''s enough, don''t eat so many candied fruits in one go, you will spoil your stomach."


    Pearl happily went to eat the candied fruits.


    The little girl was an orphan as she stuttered. Her brain wasn''t that smart and she was already 15 years old this year. She was thin and small, and looked like a 12-13 year old little girl.


    When Wen Jiu first came to Bafang City, he was the one who fished out the pearls from her water. After taking care of her for a few days, he even lost the job of washing dishes in the kitchen of the restaurant.


    Only then would there be the current Boss Wen.


    Wen Jiu took the letter and walked in, and said indifferently: "Come out."


    blue guard who was hiding in the shadows came out and knelt down on one knee as he greeted, "Good morning, Young Madame."


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to speak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for shouting it right in the past." That blue guard was already very consciously changing his words, "Miss Wen is fine."


    Wen Jiu said: "If you guys don''t come, I''ll be even better."


    Since she settled in the Bafang City.


    Two letters written by Xie Heng each month. No matter whether Wen Jiu looked at it or not, they were delivered on time, and the days chosen were even better.


    Day one, fifteen.


    Wen Jiu was unwilling to accept it. The blue guard who came to deliver the letter came to a sudden realization and coaxed the little pearl to Wen Jiu.


    blue guard shamelessly replied, "When we don''t come, the one who will come will be Young Master."

 C229

    Wen Jiu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Although the heaven and earth was vast, it couldn''t avoid those who wanted to see it for themselves.


    "Young Madame, no, Miss Wen, do you have time today to reply to our young master? Even if it''s just a word, it''s fine. " blue guard was also very worried.


    In the past, he had heard from his seniors that it was not easy to be a dark guard.


    No one had ever told him that he had to coax a girl for his master as a secret guard.


    This girl was still so hard to coax.


    His heart was even more tired than his legs.


    Wen Jiu looked at blue guard with narrowed eyes, deeply suspecting that he looked too easy to talk to.


    The man scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Um, if Miss Wen really doesn''t want to write, then it would be fine to send a message. Our young master blames himself so much that he can''t eat, can''t sleep, and has to run all over the place. It''s so bitter! "


    He almost sang out the last line.


    Wen Jiu facepalmed, "Did you learn how to sing plays in the past?"


    Who were these people?


    "Young, Miss Wen has good taste." blue guard''s eyes lit up, and he said rather proudly, "Before this subordinate was ten years old, I learned the Cyan Robes ¡­"


    In order to talk a bit more with Wen Jiu so as to return and report back to the Young Master, he was willing to throw caution to the wind.


    It was as if he was narrating half of his life''s experiences to everyone.


    "Enough!" Wen Jiu interrupted him, "The sky is about to turn dark, go back and forth from where you came from!"


    The blue guard hesitated for a moment, "Then, I will go back and tell the Young Master that you are angry today at the teahouse and beat him up for his sake. What do you think?"


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, and said while seriously considering: "Right now, I kind of want to leave your little life intact."


    "Farewell, Young Madame!" blue guard stood up and instantly rushed to the roof. He realized that he said something wrong and stopped to say it again, "Goodbye Miss Wen."


    Wen Jiu did not pay attention to him. He crossed the threshold and entered the house with the moonlight covering his body.


    The old master was still busy grinding while the few waiters continued to look out the window. Wen Jiu followed their gazes and looked outside.


    Pearl sat high up, swinging her long, slender legs and nibbling on the candied fruits, one after the other.


    The little girl''s appearance was average, with a round face and spots of freckles. Her almond eyes, however, were extremely beautiful.


    "Would it hurt if she ate so much in one go?"


    The few waiters were all young boys, so it was the time when everything was strange. When they saw Wen Jiu coming in, they immediately dispersed and called out "shopkeeper".


    "Enough, stop staring at the pearls. I love candied fruits so much that it''s useless for you to continue staring." Wen Jiu joked casually.


    The few waiters stammered, their faces red.


    Wen Jiu instructed the few old masters to go back and rest early, and turned around to the backyard.


    She spent most of her time here, apart from going out to do business and checking out other stores.


    There was a room in the backyard that served as a sleeping quarters. When it was late at night and he was unable to sleep, he would get up and polish the jades. Even after a long night, he could still wear them down bit by bit.


    Wen Jiu put the letters in the drawer, she had not opened all of the letters that blue guard had delivered.


    Xie Heng''s situation was known to everyone in the Bafang City. After fighting a few battles, how many soldiers were taken under his command?


    The young red-clothed profound armor was fighting in the battlefield, her single slash was unstoppable.


    It had been quite some time since he had last left the Xie Family.


    Sometimes, when he woke up at midnight, Wen Jiu would feel breathless.


    She really couldn''t hate Xie Heng anymore.


    Even if he had been humiliated in his previous life and lost his life.


    But Xie Heng had also been set up by someone.


    What truly made Wen Jiu unable to let go of his worries were Xie Heng''s methods on this matter.


    He could have explained it to her earlier, but even if it was difficult to say, there was always another way to warn her.


    However, Xie Heng started to play groom on the day of the wedding. He did not care that his entire body was covered with curses, but Wen Jiu could not ignore it.


    A gentleman has his ways and his ways.


    She thought that the boy she was raising was still in the dark.


    He could not allow her misstep to become a stain on his life.


    Wen Jiu laid on the bed, his thoughts becoming more and more blurry, he did not realise that someone was blowing smoke from the window towards him.


    By the time she realized it, her limbs were already weak. She could ask for as much silver as she wanted, but when she tapped lightly, she could no longer make a sound.


    A few men in black jumped in through the window, tied a rope around her, and even covered her eyes with a piece of cloth.


    Wen Jiu was in a trance.


    He heard the men in black say in a low voice, "Be gentle." "Where are you going to reach out your hand?" Bring all the valuable things in the house. "


    Not long after.


    Wen Jiu had completely lost consciousness.


    Before she fainted, she thought, "It''s not good to earn too much money. Don''t you think you''re being watched by a thief?"


    When Wen Jiu regained his consciousness, his hands and feet were tied with a death knot, his eyes were blindfolded, and he could not see anything.


    As she sat, she also felt that the boat was swaying. It should be on the boat.


    Outside the cabin, several people''s voices could be heard.


    "Isn''t our invitation to the God of Fortune a bit too smooth? I thought that the big families only have a bunch of servants and a bunch of thugs."


    "It''s not that I''m talking about it, could it be that I stole the wrong person?" Two puffs of smoke. She slept for three whole days! Three days? If he were to just go to sleep like this, he won''t say that we are plotting against someone for their wealth, right? "


    "No matter what, let''s take him back first!"


    Wen Jiu''s emotions were a little complicated.


    These robbers were all novices, and their voices trembled when they said the words "seek wealth and murder".


    "Brothers, can you get me something to eat first?" Wen Jiu was also the bravest one. He shouted out while leaning on the cabin, his voice was shockingly hoarse.


    The people outside fell silent.


    Wen Jiu waited for a long time, but he still did not hear a reply.


    She feebly said, "You''ve already starved me to death. What''s the use in bringing a dead person back?"


    Moments later, someone opened the curtain and came in. He placed his two nests and a bowl of water on the table, then turned around and left.


    "Big brother." Wen Jiu was helpless, "Please untie the ropes in my hands."


    That person paused for a moment and then came over to untie the rope for her. Halfway through untying the rope, someone bellowed from the bow, "If she tells you to untie it, then untie it! Are you stupid?"


    Wen Jiu sincerely advised: "How much money do you guys want? Why don''t you just tell me the number, there is no need to spend so much time and effort to get me back, you still need to return to the Bafang City to get the silver."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Wen Jiu sighed, and asked in a melancholy tone: "Do you all know how much money I will earn in the next few days?"


    The brawny men looked at each other, expressing their confusion. They couldn''t understand what kind of weirdo this girl was.


    Wen Jiu struggled to get his hands tied with rope, after brewing for a while, he seriously asked: "Do you know what the God of Fortune''s hands are used for?"


    Someone was disoriented by her serious expression and asked nervously, "What for?"


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and said seriously: "Lucky."


    Everyone: "..."


    After a while, a few of them came over and untied her hands and feet, leaving only the cloth covering her eyes.


    "I can''t take off the blindfold. I''ll take it off when I get to the place." These few people didn''t look that old, and their techniques were also very unfamiliar.


    Not like a long-time ticket taker, but more like... Life is compulsory.


    Wen Jiu felt the food on the table, it seemed like a steamed bun, but it was a little hard.


    She took a bite and realized it was a nest.


    He suddenly felt that his life was in no danger.


    These people were poor.


    If she was poor, then she would have a place of use.


    Not for the time being.


    Her arrival at the Bafang City was only a coincidence. She had originally wanted to return to Jiang An, but she ended up taking a fork in the road.


    As long as his life wasn''t in danger, he could go anywhere.


    A group of inexperienced robbers and a "fat sheep" who cooperated with each other had finally arrived at their destination after a few days.


    Wen Jiu took off the blindfold, his first glance at the light again.


    When he saw Third Young Master in plain clothes, he thought that he had not woken up yet. He looked at him for a long time before he shouted tentatively, "Three ¡­"


    "What are you looking at?" One of the more aggressive girls put her hands on her hips and scolded: "That is our Matriarch''s stronghold, hubby. Is that something you can see?"

 C230

    Cang Yun State, Black Feather Army Residence.


    The tent extended for several miles before a bonfire was set ablaze.


    A few stubborn rebel leaders were tied to a wooden frame, Liang Meng and a few soldiers used whips to whip them until they were bleeding profusely, and asked: "Speak, where did that grandson Gao Yuanlu go?"


    Gao Yuanlu was the main culprit behind the death of the one hundred thirty thousand soldiers of the An Yang City when the one hundred thousand Steel Cavalry from the Great Jin attacked the city.


    This bastard did not dare to fight back against the enemy, killing and robbing famous families and families faster than anyone else. Back then, the people from Xie Family were all killed by this thief.


    Xie Heng had sealed off the surrounding seven cities, forcing him to flee in a sorry state. He had luckily survived and was so frightened that he was half dead.


    In these two months, most of the rebel soldiers had given up and placed their weapons into their Black Feather Army, and there was still a small number of them that were still escaping.


    The few of them were beaten to the point that they only had half their lives remaining, but they still gritted their teeth and refused to let go.


    Xie Heng leaned on his teacher''s chair, his handsome face sunken, "If you don''t want to say, just say it, let''s untie their arms and legs and sink the river to feed the bastards."


    When these words came out, everyone was so scared that their faces turned pale.


    Little Tyrant Xie was famous for being cruel and merciless. He killed a few rebel leaders in a row, blood splattering everywhere. The young man did not even bat an eye.


    "The general has his ways." Liang Meng raised his saber and chopped down. His arms and legs were sent flying, and blood splattered in all directions.


    After one was cut, the souls of the remaining people were scared out of their wits.


    One of them said in a trembling voice, "I, I said, Gao Yuanlu has a sworn brother in Yun State, now that he has nowhere to hide, he should be heading towards that person."


    "Alright, I''ll count you in." Liang Meng raised his hand and stabbed him, leaving him with an intact corpse.


    The remaining three were all trembling with fear, wishing that they could even count the number of beauties Gao Yuanlu had before to finish him.


    It was already getting deeper.


    Xie Heng stood up and walked to the side of the bonfire.


    However, it was clearly more ruthless than before.


    While Liang Meng wiped the blood off his blade with a cloth, he stole a glance at General Xie''s face.


    A martial uncle who didn''t know how to break the man''s heart laughed out loud: "I thought they were some kind of tough bone, but it turns out they are only so. When the general came, they were so honest that they even recruited Gao Yuanlu who had a few close friends in the past. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Not to mention Yun State, even if it''s at the ends of the earth, this lowly general will chop off Gao Yuanlu''s head and present it in front of you! "


    Zhang Yi said: "Although there is only a difference of one word between the Yun State and the Cang Yun State, they are thousands of kilometers apart. The old thief with the surname Gao is also capable of running. "


    Xie Heng''s eyes became heavy, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold arc, "Send orders to all the guards at various checkpoints to strictly investigate. That old thing, Gao Yuanlu, has been hiding for a long time, it''s time for him to come out."


    "Yes, General." The group of people accepted the order and dispersed.


    Only a few deputy generals were left standing by the bonfire.


    During this period of time, the General Xie was in a terrible mood, the assistant general who was by his side was the clearest, the one who chopped people down was called Agile, as long as the Little Tyrant drew his sword, they would have nothing to do with each other.


    It wasn''t the first time they had met the Little Tyrant Xie, so there was definitely something on their minds. They had nowhere to vent their monstrous rage on, and just happened to bump into Old Devil Gao.


    The several deputy generals looked at each other, and finally placed their hopes on the most talkative of them all, Zhang Yi.


    "General." Vice General Zhang was so pressured that he opened his mouth, "What important matters do you have to take care of recently? If you haven''t thought of a proper response, you can tell me and I will share your worries."


    Liang Meng agreed, "Three smelly smiths against Zhuge Liang. General, just say it."


    No one knew about what happened in the Dijing City and how many people there were who kept their mouths shut. At that time, there weren''t any outsiders.


    Xie Heng also knew that doing that would be disgraceful, and would eliminate any possibility of it being spread out.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, he was completely befuddled by all that had happened that day.


    His actions were so preposterous, if Jiu really accepted it, it would be a scar on his heart for the rest of his life.


    He had forced her.


    Xie Heng''s face did not look too good either, and he said, "I''ll go back and read the Military Strategy." He entered the main tent.


    Everyone looked at each other, silently sat cross-legged by the bonfire, and spoke somewhat dejectedly, "In the past, when we were at the outskirts of Dijing City, the General''s temper was also bad, but it was different now."


    "At that time, it was merely because the training was not good enough. When a soldier''s bones are not strong enough, if they could reach what Little Tyrant wanted ¡­"


    The young general''s smile was bright and resplendent.


    Unlike now, it was lifeless, as if it had fallen into hell.


    No one dared to say the last sentence out loud.


    blue guard who had returned from the Bafang City entered the main tent, bowed and greeted: "Young Noble."


    "How is she?"


    Xie Heng put down the military manual in his hand, and when he asked this question, his voice unconsciously softened a bit.


    "Young Madame is doing pretty good." In front of his young master, blue guard knew which name was the correct one, "Young master, Young Madame is obsessed with earning money everyday, I''m afraid I don''t have time to think about other things, you don''t have to worry."


    He was too busy making money, so he didn''t have the time to be sad. If he were to use it on someone else, no one would believe him.


    But Wen Jiu.


    He was truly a unique person in this world.


    Other girls are desperate for love and love, and she''s stuck in the eyes of money, and the eight oxen can''t pull it back.


    He didn''t know if he should be happy for the young master, or sad for him.


    Xie Heng laughed, and rubbed between his brows.


    blue guard hesitated for a moment as his heart brewed. Then, he opened his mouth and said, "Young Madame has you in his heart."


    Xie Heng was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Of course there is."


    "¡­" blue guard thought: Young master, I can''t accept your words.


    Fortunately, Xie Heng had always been extremely patient in Wen Jiu''s matter. He asked again, "What else do you know?"


    blue guard took a deep breath, then said: "Someone said something about you in front of Young Madame, and this Young Madame splashed boiling tea onto people''s faces. This subordinate was almost scared to death at that time, Young Madame, who is as gentle and kind as a water flower, actually had such a short term protection!"


    Xie Heng tightly held onto the corner of the table, and her amber-like eyes shone with a smile, "In the end, she was still unwilling to hate me."


    blue guard sorrowfully thought: It''s best if I don''t tell Sir that "Young Madame didn''t read those letters that you wrote all night long".


    It wasn''t easy to be happy for a moment.


    "Then your subordinate will take his leave first." blue guard was just about to leave.


    Just as he was about to bump into the brother who returned from the Yun State, the man entered and said: "Young master, I wonder what method Third Young Master used to get the Young Madame to the Yun State?"


    "Xie Xuan, this bastard!" Xie Heng angrily smashed the table with his palm, then lifted up his sword and walked out.


    A few of the skinsmiths outside hadn''t figured out why the general was unhappy.


    Zhuge, who was far away from the Yun State, had already started plotting with his hands like a storm.

 Chapter 231

    In Yunzhou, Mount shining.


    Wenjiu was roared by the woman with a rough voice, but she didn''t panic. She was more surprised: "press the village Minister?"


    When the third childe, who couldn''t hide his face in coarse linen, heard this, his eyes sank.


    Warm wine blocked his eyes, gradually adapted to the light, consciously avoided Xie Yu''s cold eyes, and looked around with his remaining light.


    The room she is in is very large and should be used for the opening meeting. The beam made of wood is especially high, which is a unique style in Yunzhou.


    At least 180 people stood in the hall. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. The bright sunshine came in from the window, only Xie Yu, a few steps away, was white and dazzling.


    Warm wine heart way: evil fate.


    How bad is it to meet the third childe after being kidnapped by the robbers?


    In this strange place, Xie Yu was still expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    I don''t know her at all.


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time. I thought: come on. It''s good not to know each other, so as not to be embarrassed.


    Behind him, a young man in his early twenties came forward and said, "Ye sang, don''t scare her with your loud voice."


    Warm wine, listen to the voice, distinguish that this person should be the one who untied the rope for her on the way and gave it to the Wowotou to eat, and smiled gratefully at him.


    After that, I heard the man continue: "make the little god of wealth unhappy, be careful to be poor for a lifetime."


    Wenjiu suddenly didn''t know what to say: "..."


    Why didn''t she know she had such magic skills?


    "You all spread out," said the master on the tiger skin chair.


    Wen Jiu looked up and found that the big boss was different from what she had seen before.


    A girl of eighteen or nine years old, with a dark complexion, wearing a neat black sleeved gown like a man. Fortunately, her facial features are very good, her eyes are bright, and her long hair is tied into a high horsetail bun with a red rope. She is in high spirits. She is a black beauty.


    The black beauty seemed to notice her eyes, got up and walked towards her.


    The mountain bandits consciously retreated to both sides. For a moment, only Xie Xuan was a little closer to her.


    "Wen Caishen, isn''t it?" the black beauty looked at her and asked with glowing eyes, "can I touch your hand?"


    Warm wine: "


    She couldn''t help thinking: is this master a fool?


    "Little god of wealth?" the black beauty is full of expectation.


    The group of people behind her were even more exaggerated. They stood in a dark place and looked at the warm wine with their eyes shining.


    Xie Xuan''s face was expressionless and gave Wen Jiu a wink.


    "Yes, yes." Wenjiu quickly handed her hand to the black beauty.


    The other party held her hands piously, closed his eyes and prayed: "believe man, no, believe woman Ye Zhiqiu, today please invite the little god of wealth to Feiyun stronghold in shining mountain in order to attract wealth and bring in wealth..."


    Behind them, a group of mountain strongholds followed and said that the believers in the temple who burn incense and worship Buddha are not so pious.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xuan in disbelief and asked with his eyes: third brother, what have you done to them?


    The third childe just didn''t see anything and ignored her at all.


    After a long time, ye Zhiqiu reluctantly let go of her hand and turned sideways to ask Xie Zhen, "what else should we do in the future besides this?"


    The young man''s face was faint: "ask her."


    Ye Zhiqiu and the mountain bandits'' eyes fell on Wen Jiu again. Seeing her one by one was like seeing Jinshan and Yinshan.


    She glanced at such a large party hall. There were basically no furnishings except tables and chairs. The most valuable thing should be the tiger skin on the top stone chair.


    Sure enough, the poor jingle.


    Wenjiu, as the richest man, has never been hijacked before. There are basically no cottages large and small that she has never been to.


    It''s really my first time to see you so poor.


    She should be poor and crazy to get her as the God of wealth.


    This is an amazing story.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. He said hard: "... I''m hungry all the way. At least let me eat enough and earn more money."


    "That''s for sure." Ye Zhiqiu waved, "please go to the guest room to have a rest, and send her delicious and delicious food. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    What else did the crowd want to say behind them.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "if you have nothing to do, go farming. What are you doing here? If you don''t work, what do your wife and children eat?"


    At the thought of food and clothing, the mountain bandits immediately stopped and dispersed.


    The loud girl named Ye sang led the warm wine out. When she was going out, she glanced at Xie Yu from the corner of her eye.


    She found that the black beauty was very close to him and was talking to him with a smile.


    Warm wine took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    The third childe is really a peach blossom no matter where he goes.


    She followed Ye sang for some time. The mountains were high, the wind was strong, and the trees were overgrown. People had the illusion that they could touch the clouds as soon as they reached out.


    There are similar wooden houses around. The only difference is that they are some broken and some old. The old people and children are covered with large and small patches.


    Probably because they seldom see outsiders, they all stare at her as a newcomer.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help asking, "the three... The village magistrate, you are in charge?"


    "Nonsense!" Ye sang looked at this beautiful and well-dressed rich girl and said in a very angry tone, "we''re not in charge of the family. Is it still yours?"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to cover his eyes and remained silent for a moment.


    She asked again, "when did he come?"


    Ye sang looked at her warily, "why do you ask?"


    Wenjiu thinks he has a very pleasant appearance, and he doesn''t know where he offended this man.


    She had an idea and began to talk nonsense: "I think he is a rich life. He is the easiest to make money here."


    "Really?" Ye Sang was a little suspicious, but the master and those who walked outside said that the girl was the God of wealth. Then he said suspiciously: "a month ago, we fell in love with him at the first sight and robbed the mountain to be the prime minister."


    Wenjiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    The third childe has a peach blossom face like that. When he goes out, he should cover it.


    Because she was so good-looking, she was robbed by the female king to be the mayor of the stronghold. No imperial envoy had such an adventure in the history of history.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, I''m a little worried.


    Third childe wants so much face. Shouldn''t he kill her?


    This is really a man sleeping at home. Disaster comes from heaven.


    Guest Room.


    There is only one bed, one table and two benches. They can shake very well.


    Wen Jiu sat on the rickety bench and looked at the white flour nest on the plate and the atherosclerotic soup with almost no rice grains. He deeply doubted that the black beauty said "send her everything delicious and delicious".


    She was stunned for a moment when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The slender Xie Xuan came from the twilight, sat on the only bench in the room, and asked her expressionless, "how are you doing?"

 Chapter 232

    Behind the young man was the dusk, the shabby room, and his coarse clothes and linen could not cover him. His face was like jade, and his eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful.


    No wonder the princess will be attracted to him in the imperial capital. When he comes to this poor village, he is loved by the stronghold leader.


    Warm wine sat opposite him and couldn''t even drink the soup.


    Relative two speechless, silent for a long time.


    Wen Jiu thought: the third childe is always more likable when he doesn''t talk.


    I was caught off guard when I met in a different place.


    Even if he was silent, he asked, "how are you doing?"


    I don''t know what to do?


    The boy sitting opposite frowned slightly.


    Warm wine raised his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m busy making money everywhere. On the contrary, it''s the third brother..."


    She just wanted to lead the topic to Xie Yu.


    The third childe interrupted her, "why did you leave home?"


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech, and the smile on his face could hardly be maintained. "Third brother doesn''t know?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes asked faintly, "should I know?"


    Wen Jiu bowed his head and took a mouthful of porridge and said vaguely, "I don''t know."


    When she left the Xie family, the third childe was thousands of miles away and was kidnapped into the stronghold for some reason.


    It''s probably worse than her. I don''t have time to think about Dijing.


    I don''t know. At least it''s not too embarrassing.


    She was thinking like this when she heard him say, "ten thousand gold has spread a book to me for thousands of miles."


    The third childe was expressionless: "said there was a flood at home and washed you away."


    Poof--


    Warm wine and a mouthful of atherosclerotic soup almost gushed out. He forced himself to hold back, but choked himself half to death. He coughed for a long time without slowing down.


    The fourth childe is really a cruel man.


    Send a book to Xie Yu thousands of miles, and he can tell such nonsense.


    It''s better not to say anything!


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink, looking at the warm wine. When she was almost slow, she asked, "I just want to ask, how did you get washed away in imperial capital since it hasn''t been flooded for nearly a hundred years?"


    The third childe asked with a positive face and a trace of confusion in his tone.


    Wen Jiu wiped his face with his sleeve and couldn''t laugh.


    She could not avoid the young man''s inquiry. She simply met Xie''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "third childe, can you meet the women next to you as the mayor of the stronghold?"


    As soon as he said this, the third childe''s handsome face sank.


    Wenjiu continued to ask, "will you be punished if you are alone with other women like this..." she paused and changed a relatively implicit word, "punishment?"


    "Warm the wine!" Xie Yu clapped his hands on the table, and his angry handsome face turned blue.


    "OK, OK." Wen Jiu smiled and bent his eyebrows, holding a white face nest in one hand and a atherosclerotic bowl in the other hand, discussing the exchange with him like a child, "I don''t ask what you''re doing here, and you don''t ask why I left Xie''s house, okay?"


    The other end of the cottage.


    A group of people gathered in the open space and had a heated discussion on how to make Wen Caishen rich in the stronghold.


    Ye Zhiqiu, a 19-year-old female stronghold leader, passed by the door. She smiled and shook her head. When she turned and walked away, the thin monkey held a box and offered a treasure. "It''s the master. Look, there are babies here."


    "Look at your bear like you haven''t seen the world." Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and opened it. He was stunned at a glance.


    The whole box of gold and jade treasures inside is dazzling.


    "How''s it going?" the thin monkey held up the pearl jade in the box and said with a smile, "we''re in charge. With these, what are we afraid of being poor?"


    Ye Zhiqiu stared at the object on the thin monkey''s hand, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Big boss? Big boss, you say..." before the thin monkey finished his sentence, ye Zhiqiu beat him hard.


    The 19-year-old Black Beauty acts freely and freely. All day long, she calls her brothers and sisters with the people under her. People often forget that she is a female king who takes 36 strongholds with a silver gun, beats people''s ass, and has to take a detour for hundreds of miles.


    If this whip goes down, it can kill people.


    The thin monkey stumbled to the ground. There was a bloodstain from the shoulder to the waist. The box in his hand didn''t hold it and fell to the ground. The precious stones rolled all over the ground.


    He asked in a panic, "why did you hit me?"


    This exclamation led all the people who were not far away talking about it. Seeing this posture, he quickly advised: "the master is merciful!"


    "You all stop!"


    "Being the master, thin monkeys do this for the good of our stronghold. We haven''t robbed tickets several times since you took over the master''s position and set up some rules. In case of old, weak, sick and disabled, you have to paste money and food back to them. The stronghold can''t open the pot!"


    A crowd of all kinds of persuasion.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and bent down to pick up a green jade card from the pile of treasures. He asked the thin monkey, "where did you get this jade card?"


    The thin monkey stammered, "warm, warm God of wealth on the couch!"


    "Give me all the things back, one less, I''ll chop your hand." Ye Zhiqiu threw the whip on the thin monkey, turned and quickly jumped up the stone steps into the twilight.


    "OK, ok..."


    Relieved, they helped pick up the gold, silver and jade on the ground and put them back in the box.


    Someone wondered, "why did the master take a jade card and leave? Are these not as valuable as that?"


    In the cabin.


    After Wenjiu asked, there was only wind left in the silence all around.


    She was laughing, but there was an irrecoverable light in her eyes.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, his eyes looked at her like ink.


    Until the last ray of sky outside the door dissipated and the bright moon came out of the west mountain.


    The bright moon falls all over the hillside, enveloping all mountains and rivers, plants and trees, and all barren and desolate are quietly hidden, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "I''ve been blind for several days. At first sight it''s dark, I''m still a little flustered." Wen Jiu smiled, stood up, stretched, walked outside the door, and his sleeves flew in the face of the night wind.


    She pinned a few scattered strands of green silk to the back. As soon as she looked up, she saw the stars hanging in the sky, as if close at hand. She could pick the stars by raising her hand.


    "It''s a nice night on the mountain. The bustling imperial capital has been here for a long time, and it''s good to stay here for a few days." Wen Jiu glanced at the weak wooden railing and didn''t dare to move forward. He silently retreated to the door and leaned against it. He didn''t have a word to find a word. "The third childe is so elegant."


    Xie Yu was silent.


    It seems to be back when they were still in the general''s house.


    She made the third childe unhappy, so he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t get well until his eldest brother came back and coaxed him.


    But there is no Xie Heng here.


    Wen Jiu leaned against the door, looked into the distance and saw a figure flash across the hillside.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door board and asked Xie, "someone is coming. Won''t you go?"


    The boy sat there motionless. He didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face. He didn''t look like a real person, but like a jade statue.


    But for a moment.


    Wen Jiu saw the dark shadow not far away and swept downstairs. It seemed that he couldn''t delay for a moment. He jumped up to the second floor and suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her. "Ye Zhiqiu, the first and eighteenth generation head of the Heng family, paid a visit to the little Lord."

 Chapter 233

    Ye Zhiqiu changed the previous funny of "believing in women for money". She knelt straight and dressed in black. She was hunted by the wind. She stood still, as if there was no more important person or thing in heaven and earth than warming wine in front of her.


    Wen Jiu looked at her with surprised eyes. "Little Lord? Ye Da is in charge. You probably recognize the wrong person... You''d better get up first."


    "This jade card is yours?" Ye Zhiqiu stubbornly didn''t get up, but handed over the jade card in his hand.


    Warm wine and gently rub the cloud pattern on the jade card with your fingertips.


    He didn''t speak for a moment.


    This is the piece of sapphire card Xie Heng gave her in Changping County.


    Warm wine has been carefully examined. It is a priceless thing, but its use is far more than that.


    At the beginning, she hit dengwen drum to avenge Xie Heng. When she met an old county Lord who had not asked about the government for many years, she only saw it and helped her without saying a word.


    And now.


    The Heng family, a generation of generals, was killed in the case of the Duke of Heng in the past 20 years. Suddenly, a female head of the family appeared, knelt in front of her, knelt down and recognized her as "the little Lord".


    How many secrets does Xie Heng hide?


    Warm wine and a myriad of thoughts.


    Ye Zhiqiu mistakenly thought that she had acquiesced to her identity. She looked up at the warm wine with a light called "Hope" in her eyes. "Little Lord, my subordinates have been waiting in shining mountain for 20 years, and finally wait for you."


    "Twenty years?" Wen Jiuwen said.


    I suddenly felt that this was the beginning of unlocking the secrets of Xie Heng.


    She thought she would be far away from Xie Heng if she left the Xie family. In fact, it was not. The name of Xie Xiaoyan had been widely known among the countries since the day he became the protector of Dayan.


    No matter where she goes, even if she is thousands of miles away, she can''t erase the trace of that person in her life.


    Every year, day and night, never fade.


    "Yes, twenty years." Ye Zhiqiu said loudly, "not only me, but also the whole Dayan and thousands of subjects are waiting for the small Lord to appear."


    "Ye Da, master, please get up." Wen Jiu reached out and helped her.


    She rummaged and finally found the person surnamed ye in the memory of her previous life. It was one of the four generals under Xie Heng, but the name seemed different.


    The man''s name seems to be... Ye Wuji?


    In the double ten years, a silver gun is famous in many countries. Its skin is slightly dark, handsome and arrogant.


    Moreover, ye Wuji is a well-known broken sleeve. He became a famous general and can''t change his banditry. Later, he was demoted to the north desert to eat the sand for several years because he molested Xie Yu.


    He is a strange man.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhiqiu more. How did this good famous general become a girl?


    Ye Zhiqiu got up and asked with a positive face, "little Lord, what are you going to do this time?"


    The words "finally have a place for me to use" and "see if I don''t help the little Lord destroy those bastards" are written on this face. I haven''t seen Xie Heng yet. I''m arrogant and have got three true stories of little hell.


    Wenjiu especially wanted to ask her: you asked someone to bring me here. Did you forget?


    But she couldn''t tell the relationship between Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Heng. A piece of jade card involved many secrets she had never known in her previous life. It''s better to talk less.


    Fortunately, ye Zhiqiu didn''t care. He just felt that the young master was steady and calm.


    Ye Zhiqiu pressed down the boiling blood and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there was a man in the wooden house, "three strings?"


    When Wen Jiu heard the name, he smoked slightly from the corners of his eyes.


    The third childe in the room was seen by Ye Zhiqiu. He still looked pale and walked slowly towards this side.


    Without speaking, he stood in front of them with a clear moon and clear wind.


    "Why are you here?" he was so quiet that ye Zhiqiu didn''t notice anyone else before.


    The black beauty''s tone was a little urgent. After all, it was a matter of life. At the moment, she couldn''t help sweating on her forehead, "what did you hear?"


    Xie Yu was still expressionless, "I heard everything."


    Wen Jiu asked him with his eyes: third childe, are you not afraid to kill you when you talk like this?


    The young man had an expression of "we don''t know" and "don''t entangle", without any fear.


    I don''t even want to pay attention to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked a little complicated and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Xuan looked at the warm wine, his eyes were like ink dye, and said faintly, "come and ask her, how can you live like this?"


    Warm wine, waves surging in the heart, strong pressure on the surging mood, there is no change on the face.


    She once thought that Xie''s family was a place to stay for a long time. She could do her best to shelter those people from the wind and rain, and also let herself live a safe life.


    But the warmth of the past has completely disappeared. Warm wine can''t accept the future maintained by fraud, nor can it accept the sincerity of killing day after day under the surface calm.


    Wenjiu has compromised enough in her last life. It''s sad to ask her to live as carefully as in her previous life. When her dream breaks, there''s no hope left.


    People are so strange.


    He who has tasted sweet cannot taste bitter.


    Once you get your heart, you can''t let yourself hypocritically continue to live the rest of your life.


    Xie Xuan kept looking at her, her dark eyes were deep, as if she could see through her whole person.


    He has only been out of Dijing for more than two months. Why has his family turned upside down like this?


    "Unexpectedly..." Ye Zhiqiu felt it and patted Xie Xuan on the shoulder. "You are the one who cares most about the life and death of Feiyun stronghold. Should you come and ask, how can you live like this? How can money make money and create an inexhaustible golden mountain and silver mountain?"


    Warm wine: "??"


    Why is the idea of the master so strange?


    She finally knew why the third childe came to her house so blatantly. He knew exactly what ye Zhiqiu was thinking.


    "We''ll talk about making money tomorrow." she thought about sending them away first and thinking about what to do with this jade card.


    Xie Heng is now in cangyun Prefecture, a thousand miles away from here, one in the East and one in the West.


    Does she really have to use the name of "little Lord" to get away from here and return to bafangcheng?


    "What the LORD said is that my subordinates will leave." Ye Zhiqiu saluted with a fist and took Xie Xuan downstairs. They gradually walked away.


    Wen Jiu could still hear ye Zhiqiu saying with the young man, "since you are my man, I should have told you these things long ago, but before, I didn''t wait for the little Lord. I''m not good to promise you anything rashly."


    The black beauty paused. Her tone could not hide her joy and faint uneasiness. "It''s different after that. I can leave Yunzhou and go to Dijing or other places with the little Lord. Sanxian, would you like to be with me all the time?"


    Wen Jiu leaned against the door and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly he saw the third childe stop and look back in the vast night.


    Wen Jiu smiled at him. He vaguely saw Xie Yu''s black face and cold.


    She closed her eyes as if she didn''t see anything. She rubbed the jade card in her hand, but her fingertips were cold.


    Warm wine has always been known. It has always been God''s will.


    But how can we put the single wooden bridge of sunshine road in one place?


    The people who most want to see each other across the mountains and seas will meet again at the next moment.

 Chapter 234

    This night, warm wine tossed sleepless.


    Since she left Xie''s house, she always couldn''t sleep all night. When she was in bafangcheng, at least she had a lot of things to do.


    When I came to Feiyun stronghold, I met these things inexplicably, plus a third childe who always makes trouble silently.


    tell the truth.


    She was a little uneasy.


    About because she lived a life again, she cherished her life very much, and she couldn''t lie down in a completely strange place.


    Warm wine got up, touched the table and lit the small oil lamp,


    The wooden house was empty. The night wind outside the window roared, blowing off the branches and yellow leaves, flying all over the sky, and the bright moonlight fell on the window.


    July is full of fire, and autumn is getting stronger.


    She looked at the distance for a while and suddenly saw a fire floating in the forest on the hillside. It disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wen Jiu thought he was dazzled and stared at the place for a while. Suddenly he heard footsteps and ran straight to the wooden house opposite.


    But for a moment.


    The lights of the surrounding wooden houses were all lit up.


    "These dogs don''t talk about Jianghu rules anymore. They come to die in the middle of the night!"


    "Big boss, let''s just cut them down and grab all those sites."


    "Come early or late, but choose to come when we invite Wen Caishen. How can there be such a coincidence at the end of the day?"


    A group of mountain bandits scolded and copied the guy out. Wenjiu went outside the door and just saw Ye Zhiqiu passing by her downstairs with dozens of people.


    The flame on the torch was blazing, and the impatience on the black beauty''s face was particularly clear.


    "Don''t howl here, save some strength to deal with others." Ye Zhiqiu lowered his voice and said, "don''t wake up little and warm girls."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Walking beside Ye Zhiqiu, ye sang began to remind, "she can''t wake up. She doesn''t seem to be asleep."


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped and raised her hand to look over.


    Wenjiu put his hand on the railing and smiled at her, "what''s the big boss doing so late?"


    "Someone is making trouble." when ye Zhiqiu said this, her tone was similar to "the moonlight is good tonight". She paused a little and even asked Wen Jiu, "it''s interesting to teach these people a lesson. Do you want to join in the fun, Miss Wen?"


    A group of mountain Bandits: you''re in charge. You weren''t like this before!


    Every time, she dislikes her opponent''s incompetence. She can''t take three moves under her hand. It''s very useless.


    Today, I invited someone to see her beat people. It''s like a child playing tricks in front of her elders.


    The sun is really coming out in the West.


    "Yes." Wenjiu thought. He couldn''t sleep anyway.


    He went with Ye Zhiqiu and others. Just arrived at the gate of Juxian hall, the messenger rushed to him, "the master, there are at least 500 people coming tonight, and they will be killed seven or eight miles away!"


    "More than a thousand people?" everyone looked dignified when they heard the speech.


    There are only more than 500 people in Feiyun stronghold. We have to subtract the old and weak women and children. There are only 300 strong people.


    The difference in the number of people is really too big.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked calm and asked, "who took the lead?"


    "It''s not on the road." the messenger said, "look at their orderly training, like, like..."


    "Officials?" Ye Zhiqiu interrupted him, his face already cold. "Let the secret sentries be vigilant everywhere. As soon as the signal rings, start immediately. Whether they are on the road or officials, if they break into our Feiyun stronghold for no reason, they have to leave their lives."


    Feiyun stronghold has occupied the shining mountain for so many years, but no one from the official family asked. When the wine was warm today, these people were killed.


    Isn''t the intention obvious enough?


    Whether they are aiming at the "God of wealth" or her lord, it is not a good thing.


    All the mountain bandits held their fists and responded. They looked like a plate of loose sand in the daytime. No one was vague in the face of danger.


    "Little Lord." Ye Zhiqiu went to Wenjiu and said softly, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to see the excitement tonight. In this way, you can sit in the hall for a while, and I''ll ask someone to find some lively and watery little girls..."


    "The master of the family." Ye sang couldn''t help interrupting her. "There are no water girls in our stockade."


    "That''s a teenager! There are no girls in our stockade, aren''t there many teenagers?" Ye Zhiqiu was a little angry. She didn''t know how to make the little Lord forget that she was kidnapped. The girl was so ignorant that she had to hit the edge of the knife.


    Ye Sang''s face was incomprehensible: "the master... Did she lower your head?"


    Inexplicably, another "head down" magic skill was added. The mood of warming wine was a little complicated. "The master doesn''t have to worry about me. I can find one..."


    Before she finished, she saw the third childe coming face to face.


    They were all awakened in the middle of the night, but Xie Xuan was still dressed neatly. Even if he was dressed in the same coarse linen, this man was as beautiful as jade. Shengsheng compared the mountain bandits nearby to crooked melons and split dates.


    "Sanxian, you''ve come just in time." Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. He had to maintain the wechat in charge of the family in front of his brothers. He said in a rough voice, "take Miss Wen to Juxian hall for a while, and I''ll come back."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu felt that his forehead had begun to sweat.


    How could ye Da''s style of "letting his wife entertain guests" be so natural that he would have been scared away by making warm wine.


    I didn''t think about it. Xie Yu cooperated very well, "please, Miss Wen."


    "Three, three strings childe, please." Wen Jiu almost bit his tongue.


    They entered the Juxian hall together. They were speechless and didn''t know each other at all.


    On the contrary, the teenagers Ye sang found were very familiar. As soon as he entered the door, he surrounded the warm wine and asked, "what''s the place outside Yunzhou like?"


    "Are we closer to you so that we can pick up silver when we go out?" and other stupid words.


    Xie Xuan didn''t look at them and didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    "Don''t be so lively and deliberate." Wen said.


    They are 16 or 17-year-old teenagers. They are born higher than warm wine. They ask these things, but they make people laugh bitterly. They form a sharp contrast with the silent three CHILDES on one side.


    She sat on the wooden chair and said with a smile, "if you really want to talk, tell me about your great leadership."


    Hearing the speech, several teenagers breathed a sigh of relief, immediately relaxed and talked to her about ye Zhiqiu''s past.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu was only 14 years old when she took over the position of master. She was also a girl. Several people around the mountains didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t provoke her less.


    At that time, Feiyun stronghold was surrounded almost once every three days. Anyone who went out for two steps would be detained for trouble.


    Later, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t bear it. He simply couldn''t bear it. He took the ancestral silver gun and hit the door.


    Young, frivolous and arrogant, she beat the stronghold leader of the 36th stronghold many times and cried "Grandpa, I dare not!" until today, when she heard the name Ye Zhiqiu, she wanted to take a detour.


    Warm wine is on the rise.


    The sentry came to report: "a young man in red came to the stronghold. With one sword, he beat the 500 people who attacked Feiyun stronghold at night. The one who was born was called good-looking. In the play, he said that he was looking for Miss Wen. The head of the family sent me to ask. Do you know?"

 Chapter 235

    Wen Jiu heard the sentence "young man in red, come to find you", and his mind was blank for a moment.


    Before he could speak, Xie Yu got up and looked over.


    She was in a trance and couldn''t even tell a lie.


    A "don''t know" is stuck in the throat and can''t say it.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t know. When the master took us to the gate of the stronghold, he met the immortal childe. At that time, he had just received the sword, but the murderous spirit could not be suppressed, and no one doubted that it was Lord Yan. My brothers were scared white, but I heard the man slowly say," I''ll find someone and clear the way. "


    The mountain bandit who reported the news was a talkative man. He had never seen such a strange thing in most of his life. At the last moment, 500 people were killed in the stronghold. Everyone was worried that there would be a bloody fight.


    Who knows that when you get to the gate of the stronghold, you see a young man who is as bright as heaven.


    The people of Feiyun stronghold didn''t even have a chance to draw a knife. They were foolish to see the enemies fleeing all over the mountain.


    The watchmen didn''t know when the young man in red appeared. They killed him with a sword. They only heard that the sword Qi cut through the mountain wall in the dark night and crushed many people.


    Those individuals who attacked shining mountain at night were scared to death and evacuated without even asking "where are the experts?".


    "There are such gods and men in the world. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone is more powerful than us."


    Several teenagers couldn''t sit still when they heard this. They all lay on the window and looked out. They didn''t forget to ask Wenjiu, "Wencai God, the man said he was looking for you. Who is he?"


    The questioner is careless.


    The listener is a thousand tastes in his heart, "he..."


    It was her old enemy in her previous life and the fate of this life.


    It was also her eldest brother who wanted to be pampered at home and smile.


    Wen Jiu thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what kind of relationship Xie Heng should belong to. Finally, he only said "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know what it means?" Xie Xuan''s tone was faint, and he looked like a stranger who had nothing to do with them. "Do you recognize it or not?"


    When he asked, everyone in the Juxian hall stared at the warm wine.


    The little white face who ran up the mountain was a Muggle who couldn''t say a word with three sticks, but he was very useful every time he spoke.


    For example, at this time.


    After warming the wine, he simply acted with Xie Yu to the end and asked, "it''s rare for childe Sanxian to be so interested in others. Do you know that person?"


    Isn''t it just lying?


    Who wouldn''t?


    The third childe has always been calm. At the moment, he just looked at her and said expressionless, "I''ve never seen a woman running thousands of miles at night."


    Warm wine is dumb.


    The man said a pun, burying her in the pit and leaving himself clean.


    All the people in the hall heard it in the clouds, but the teenagers were particularly excited. In those legendary books, heroes are always young, but how many have real skills to become famous when they are young?


    What''s more, the informant said that life was very beautiful.


    Isn''t it a legend that you can only meet once in 180 years?


    Everyone looked forward to it.


    Warm wine is a little restless, but Xie Yu on his side is still without waves and waves.


    Her hand under her sleeve involuntarily grabbed the arm of the wooden chair.


    I don''t know if it''s useful to hide behind Xie Yu? If Xie Heng only saw the third childe and couldn''t see her, he would probably be less embarrassed.


    Outside the window, the star rises quietly and the sky breaks.


    The footsteps of the crowd drew near.


    Wenjiu suddenly got up. Everyone around was surprised. Looking back, the young man nearest to her said, "Miss Wen, you don''t have to be afraid of the debt collector. If you enter our Feiyun stronghold, you can''t pick a thing in front of the big leader."


    Everyone agrees.


    She doesn''t know how these people treat people as debt collectors.


    The explanation is not clear.


    Only silence.


    The most advanced door is Ye Zhiqiu, who is still a little confused. When she meets a big event for the first time, she doesn''t need to be the master. She strides in front of Wen Jiu. Just about to speak, several people around her are ready to eavesdrop.


    "Who made you so close? Stay away!" Ye Zhiqiu scolded the people, took the warm wine to the first seat, pressed the man into the tiger skin chair, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "little Lord, tell me the truth."


    Warm wine cools the back, and the heart is bad.


    The people at the bottom thought it was great. First, they were shocked that the master actually gave his tiger skin chair to Wen Caishen, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu and the two.


    Then I understand that little white face is finally out of favor?!


    The master finally realized that silver is more important than small white face. It''s not easy!


    Ye Zhiqiu asked seriously, "are you raising people outside?"


    "What?" Wenjiu didn''t understand.


    "Did you raise some beautiful new people outside?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t hold his voice. His eyes were full of "you can''t be so fickle and unjust", "old lovers chasing love debts have come here! Now people are waiting outside the door. What can you do?"


    The wine warmed for a while and didn''t hold a word: "..."


    What''s the matter with Feiyun stronghold?


    The people below thought that the man came to collect debts. Ye Zhiqiu was even more strange. He had one more word than them to collect love debts.


    The more warm wine doesn''t speak, the more anxious Ye Zhiqiu is. There are so many important things to do. You can''t spend your mind on these things.


    The master said, "on the way over, I told him that you will be the leader of our Feiyun stronghold in the future. If you entangle again..."


    I''m just halfway there.


    He heard a crowd of cold puffing around, and ye Zhiqiu couldn''t go on.


    Warm wine raised his eyes and looked at the door. The young man in red walked into the Juxian hall. His clothes and cuffs were blown gently by the wind. Behind him were wisps of morning light illuminating the sky through the clouds.


    He came slowly, dressed in blood and red. It was difficult to distinguish the light from the dark. Layers of flowers bloomed. Even in a poor place like Feiyun stronghold, the appearance of a teenager made it bright.


    Xie Heng is really a good color.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    Wenjiu''s anxiety and hesitation suddenly dissipated at that moment.


    He was still thinking about how to return the jade card to him in the middle of the night, but a few hours later, he fell from the sky and appeared in front of her.


    The boy stood two steps away in front of warm wine. A pair of amber eyes reflected her appearance. Jiao Shenghui took three or four points to forbear, "sorry, I came even though you didn''t want to see me."


    He only said one word.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned red, and she tried not to speak.


    The young man in red drooped his eyes and was covered with murderous spirit. He only saw the girl''s joy and dared not show it too much. "Ah Jiu, wait for me again, and one day I will be the way you want. I will never embarrass you or make you sad. I will change those you don''t like. Don''t want me... Okay?"

 Chapter 236

    Warm wine tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were full of water. He was afraid that if he couldn''t restrain himself at the next moment, he would cry in front of so many people.


    A thousand words choked her throat.


    I can''t say a word at the moment.


    One side of Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see it anymore. He couldn''t help persuading: "it''s not easy to be so good-looking. Besides, he''s so infatuated with you."


    A group of mountain bandits nodded repeatedly. They usually like to hear about heroes and beauties. How can two people stand in front of them? It''s interesting.


    The black beauty doesn''t speak very well, but she is very upright. "If Sanxian can do this to me, even if it''s only half and half, even if he destroys his face, lacks arms and legs in the future, I will never want him."


    The handsome face of the third childe Xie, who was also dragged in, was slightly heavy.


    No one likes being "cursed" like this, although Ye Zhiqiu''s original intention may be to take the opportunity to express his heart.


    I have to say, at this time, the machine selection was extremely poor.


    The mountain bandits at the bottom were not shy at all, and echoed one after another: "no matter what the childe did wrong, for the sake of his face, Wen Caishen should be forgiven."


    "I don''t know why. I feel sad just hearing this. I''m sorry to see..."


    "I suddenly want to cry. What''s the matter?"


    Half of the people still didn''t say anything. Just because the young man was killing people outside the stronghold, Wen Caishen, do you believe that you said "I just don''t want you". This man will go crazy and wash the whole Feiyun stronghold?


    Everyone was trying their best to ease the atmosphere between Wenjiu and Xie Heng. Although they said nonsense, at least they didn''t break up as soon as they met.


    It''s hard not to talk like that.


    Everyone from top to bottom hung their heart to their throat.


    These two people must have been entangled in their past lives.


    Wen Jiu completely forgot that he was still sitting in the tiger skin chair that can only be used as a master. In the face of such Xie Heng, it was a headache.


    She is not afraid of little Yama''s arrogance or those conspiracies.


    But I can''t see him endure grievances like this, and his heart is stirred to pain, but I can''t just forget all the previous things.


    The boy stood in front of her, unable to avoid it, and could not act as if nothing had happened.


    For a long time.


    Warm wine just got up and went to Xie Heng''s side and whispered: "... You come with me."


    She wanted to return the jade card to him, but she couldn''t do it in front of so many people.


    Only two people can say it in private.


    The young man looked at her in a secluded way and stood still.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see it anymore. "You can go if you want to go. A man should be bold and thick skinned."


    What a good chance to get along alone.


    Wenjiu stepped out of Juxian hall first. The morning light in the mountains was faint, the birds were singing clearly, and the dew was hanging on the flowers and trees.


    She stood under the ginkgo tree waiting for him.


    Xie Heng walked very slowly, the wind was light and the steps were slow, as if he had suddenly returned to the elegant childe in royal clothes and jade appearance when he was in Jiang''an.


    Just looking at this man''s appearance, who can think of the murderous little hell?


    There are 971 steps from Juxian hall to under the ginkgo tree.


    Xie Heng finally came to her. When he stopped, the Yellow ginkgo leaves fell in the warm wine hair. He involuntarily reached out and brushed them away. After finishing this action, he remembered that they had no such close relationship.


    The boy laughed at himself, "do you want to say again, don''t you like me?"


    Wen Jiu was suddenly stunned.


    Her nose was sore and her eyes were red, but there was no mountain or dew on her face. "Do you need me to say it again?"


    There was no blood on Xie Heng''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "no, I remember what you said."


    They stood opposite each other and remained silent for a long time.


    Wen Jiu took out the green jade card from his sleeve and handed it to Xie Heng, "I left in a hurry and forgot to give it back to you."


    The boy didn''t answer or speak.


    She still has a way to deal with the three CHILDES who are always silent. Looking at Xie Heng, she really has no way.


    Wen Jiu was cruel and said, "Ye Zhiqiu is the leader of Ye Da who just talked to you in the Juxian hall. When he saw this jade card, he respectfully called me the little Lord... You should know why. Xie Heng, take away such important things yourself."


    She didn''t want to get involved with Xie Heng again, but she couldn''t help guessing what happened here.


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are.


    If something had gone wrong or been stolen, wouldn''t he have died.


    It is not wise to give such a life-threatening thing to others.


    "What can you do for me?" Xie Heng''s thin lips lost their blood. "If you really hate me, you can give it to others. Prince Rui, the old emperor and even any government office can take my life. You can take revenge without effort. There is no such simple thing in the world."


    He had already given his life into her hands. He said so lightly and without fear.


    Wen Jiu sipped his lips, forced himself to throw the sapphire card on Xie Heng''s face and teach him to cherish his life. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Of course you dare." Xie Heng didn''t mean to compete with her. He was obedient and his voice was low. "What dare you?"


    The courage to warm wine is only enough for these two or three sentences. I can''t hold it.


    Xie Heng suddenly looked up and looked at her with burning eyes.


    The morning light suddenly broke between heaven and earth, and the mountains, rivers and earth became bright.


    The young man said, "don''t worry. Even if I become a fierce ghost, I will never hurt you."


    Wenjiu was speechless and obstinately put the sapphire card into Xie Heng''s hand.


    The cool fingertips crossed his hot palm. As soon as he was about to take it back, his hand was held by the boy.


    "Xie Heng, let go!" Wen Jiu was very confused. He said it completely, but Xie Heng even though he still did it!


    "Let me hold it for a while, just for a while." Xie Heng''s voice was a little hoarse. He held her hand in his palm and didn''t dare to exert too much force. "These days, I always dream that I can''t find you again."


    In an instant.


    Warm wine, I can''t hear anything else.


    Xie Heng stopped talking. The Ginkgo biloba on his side slowly fell and wiped the overlapping sleeves of the two people.


    The corners of the young man''s eyes are red, which makes him more attractive.


    Wen Jiu''s fingertips touched a warm heat. When he looked down, he found that Xie Heng''s sleeves had been soaked with human blood.


    She was frightened and anxious. Her face turned white. "Where''s the injury?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Wen Jiucai realized that he had overreacted.


    As a stranger, why be so nervous.


    "Here." Xie Heng held her hand and gently put it on his heart, "ah Jiu, my heart hurts."

 Chapter 237

    If someone else said such a thing, warm wine would be thrown away with a slap.


    But at the moment, she felt Xie Heng''s heartbeat, but there was no way.


    Ren Wen, the God of wealth, has the ability to turn a little stone into gold. At the moment, he can''t pull back and can only be helpless "... I''ll ask someone to find you a doctor?"


    Xie Heng whispered, "no need."


    Wenjiu was angry and couldn''t lose his temper. He asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "I think, let you love me." the young man looked up, his handsome face shrouded in the morning light, his amber eyes were colorful, but his voice was low and gentle.


    Wen Jiu told him before that men should also use various means in the court.


    She complained that his tricks were used in crooked places, so he peeled off the wound and plainly begged her for a trace of love.


    "You..." Wenjiu couldn''t speak.


    She is a strange person who can only lose her armor when she is strong and when she is poor.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Xie Heng. He found out her. No matter what he said or did, he pressed her to death.


    There''s no power to parry.


    Xie Heng, however, took an inch and asked hoarsely, "will you let me hold it for a while?"


    Wen Jiu was shocked by the speed at which the man opened the dye shop when he gave some color. Before he could speak, the boy in front of him suddenly fell straight down.


    She was caught off guard and pressed on the ginkgo tree. The yellow leaves flew down all over the sky, covering her eyes.


    Xie Heng took her waist and buried his head in her neck. His hot breath rustled in Wen Jiu''s ear, "I want to hold you, kiss you, grow old with you, and live forever with you..."


    Xie Heng said in her ear, "these are what I think in my heart. You think I''m dirty or shameless. Today I tell you plainly that I won''t cheat in the future."


    For a moment.


    Warm wine forgets to breathe.


    For more than two months in bafangcheng, how many times did you ask yourself:


    Does she really resent Xie Heng because of her innocence?


    That day, I was dazzled by anger. I felt that Xie family and he had deceived themselves. No one regarded her as their own, but those anger and resentment dissipated in a few days.


    Xie Heng was also calculated by Ling LAN, and old lady Xie also wanted to have the best result.


    Warm wine, no one can hate.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for her poor transportation. There are so many people in Changping County. Why did she suffer from the seedling.


    But Xie Heng was criticized for his unscrupulous behavior in his last life. He paid everything for Dayan and still couldn''t get a good word.


    A loyal heart is home and country, and no one in the world feels your love.


    Old lady Xie, they don''t know what to do in the future. They can be soft hearted and come from Xie Heng, but they can''t warm wine.


    She tried her best not to let Xie Heng repeat the mistakes.


    But


    But he had such a mind for her that he had so many opportunities to tell her the truth, but he didn''t.


    It''s too hard to be open and aboveboard. After taking the wrong step, it''s only one way to get to black.


    What else could she do except to leave and not see each other?


    The wind blew down the leaves in front of warm wine, and the face was as white as paper.


    She whispered, "Xie Heng."


    He couldn''t stand steadily. The weight of the whole person was all on the warm wine, but his words were clear, "those you don''t want to know can be regarded as never happened. As long as you''re still at Xie''s house, I can hide deeply..."


    Thousands of words stop here.


    He plunged into the softest place in the heart of warm wine.


    Even if Qing is like iron, tears are shed on his clothes.


    After all, he couldn''t finish this. Xie Heng closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Xie Heng?"


    "Xie Heng!"


    "Elder brother..."


    No matter how Wenjiu shouted, he fell on her. The young Leng didn''t respond. On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu and those people in Feiyun stronghold were shouted out by her.


    The third childe stood in the crowd, with an expressionless handsome face very prominent, "go and ask the doctor."


    The mountain bandits carried the sleepy boy to the wooden house on their front feet and said, "I didn''t see where he was hurt. After a careful look, I found a lot of blood on his body!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll tear his skin when I touch him..."


    "If ye sang helps him check the wound, does he have to promise by example?"


    Wenjiu was in a mess. He completely forgot that he wanted to stay away from him, and his brain followed him as soon as he was hot.


    Just before arriving at the door, Xie Yu stopped her without a trace, "I''ll go."


    Before Wenjiu finished, ye Zhiqiu pulled the third childe over, "I said you read too much and your brain is too rigid. Now is the time for you to join the fun?"


    There are rough people in Feiyun stronghold. Even the only girls are rough people who carry hundreds of kilograms of grain with one hand.


    Before the doctor came, he only had warm wine and seemed to take care of people.


    How suitable it is to take care of the injured!


    Xie Yu didn''t speak. He looked at the warm wine with fixed eyes.


    She woke up, stepped aside, leaned against the door and whispered, "go."


    Ye Zhiqiu released Xie Yu in a muddle headed way. "What''s this called? I don''t say much at ordinary times. Now I even care about seeing blood?"


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the mountain bandit nearby learned the appearance of the third childe and said expressionless, "men and women don''t give or receive."


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    The third childe in the room turned and closed the door.


    Instantly cut off the sight of those outside.


    The man who should have fallen asleep leaned on the wooden bed, conveniently flew the bamboo pillow out and scolded, "Xie Yu, you bastard!"


    "Elder brother, you can speak louder." Xie Xuan reached out and took it easy. He walked to the bed, stretched out two fingers and lifted the red clothes with blood on the boy, "what would happen if ah Jiu came in and knew you were pretending?"


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, and his white handsome face was a little more rebellious. "So, brother, thank you for covering up for me?"


    Xie Yu said, "you''re welcome."


    The third childe just saw it clearly not far away. What injury has Xie Heng suffered that can hurt and faint? Why don''t you faint early and late, when warm wine wants to push him away?


    This guy is really bold and shameless.


    But Xie Heng, such a rich and noble childe, forgot that even a doctor had to go to the foot of the mountain in this poor mountain stronghold. If he had warm wine to take care of him, he could add another sum to his bad deeds on the spot.


    Make up?


    Don''t even think about it.


    One of the two brothers was lying on a wooden bed, dressed in red and stained with blood, but he didn''t look like a seriously injured person at all. The other sat by the bed, dressed in coarse cloth.


    They looked at each other and were speechless.


    Finally, the third childe opened first, "where''s the injury?"


    "Here." Xie Heng slapped Xie Yu in the heart. The third childe couldn''t stand still and nearly fell on him.


    "It seems that I''m worried too much." Xie Xuan asked himself as usual and got up to go, "let ah Jiu see your injury."


    "Come back!"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and pulled the third childe back to the bed.


    The boy turned positive and asked, "Xie Xuan, you''d better explain to me why you brought ah Jiu to Yunzhou?"


    The third childe fell and sat by the bed. For a moment, he was embarrassed. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to his expressionless appearance and asked:


    "You say, why am I?"

 Chapter 238

    The third childe always acts unexpectedly.


    Once the No. 1 scholar and the No. 1 scholar, but at the height of the limelight, he refused the marriage of the seven princesses and went to the Imperial Academy as a bench.


    It doesn''t stop like this. Please ask for orders to investigate the case in Yunzhou, the most chaotic place. Just a few days after leaving the imperial capital, people disappeared. When they reappeared, they became the mayor of Feiyun stronghold.


    Most people can''t do such a thing.


    It can be seen that Xie Yu is quite strange.


    During his two months in cangyun Prefecture, Xie Heng tried to solve the rebels with the least casualties in the daytime. After entering the night, he kept thinking why Wen Jiuhui left in a rage.


    He was even so angry that he cut off all relations with the Xie family and went to the unfamiliar bafangcheng alone.


    Xie Heng didn''t understand. The next several deputy generals and think tanks saw him like this and worried about discussing countermeasures all night. They didn''t figure it out, so they came and had to ask the third childe for help.


    Day and night, looking forward to a paper of flying pigeons.


    There are only six words on it: mother Meng, choose your neighbor.


    All the people in the Moyu army almost wanted to break their minds. They didn''t understand. What''s the use of these words for Xie Xiaoyan, who is full of anger every day?


    What kind of strange person is the third childe who can figure out such a strange way to leave the Xie family with warm wine?


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    Xie Heng recovered most of the night after receiving the letter. At least those people at the bottom dared to approach him within ten steps.


    The meaning of the third childe is very obscure.


    Warm wine is not the only choice to leave Xie''s house. She just wants to raise you better. She leaves not because she hates you, but because you are too important in her heart.


    It''s important to be afraid that you''ll go astray because of her. Therefore, you''d rather wander all over the world and leave alone.


    There is another meaning:


    Elder brother, please stop. People have been raising you as a son.


    This is the place where the third childe talks most deeply.


    Therefore, if someone else hears Xie Yu ask, "why do you say I am?" in this way, they must want to break their head and can''t think of it.


    But eldest childe Xie was not an ordinary person. He put his hand on Xie Xuan''s shoulder, then clasped his lute bone, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "are you sure you want to guess for your brother?"


    Xie Xuan slowly sat up by the bed and said faintly, "Wan Jin said that ah Jiu was washed away by the flood."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrow, "you believe this nonsense."


    If you can believe Xie Wanjin''s words, you will see a ghost.


    Can pull things so strange, I thought others would believe it, and I don''t know how long my brain is.


    The third childe didn''t answer, but asked, "anyway, I''m not at home. Is it different to go to the east or the west?"


    At first glance, I thought there was nothing wrong with Xie Yu''s words.


    A moment later, Xie Heng said faintly with a smile: "even if you want to come to Yunzhou to wade in the muddy water, what does it mean to pull ah Jiu?"


    "Naturally, there is a reason why she has to come." Xie Xuan brushed the slightly wrinkled skirt, got up and looked at Xie Heng condescending. "For example, if she doesn''t come, how can my eldest brother appear in front of me now?"


    The third childe has been suffocating in Feiyun stronghold for a while.


    He said more than twice as much as before.


    Xie Heng lay on the wooden bed with one hand on his ear. "So, you wanted me to come?"


    It''s a little winding.


    Xie Heng had been fighting the rebellion in cangyun Prefecture thousands of miles away. He was busy in the dark. If he hadn''t suddenly heard the news that Wenjiu was kidnapped, he wouldn''t have rushed thousands of miles and rushed to this place all night.


    The third childe''s face was "expected", and his tone was almost inaudible. "I was just in Juxian hall, didn''t my eldest brother see me?"


    Xie Heng: "


    Who is the first person to say that his heart is crooked and tricky?


    That must be the third childe of Xie. There is no doubt about Xie Yu!


    Xie Heng rubbed his eyebrows. "If you have something serious to say, what are you sour about?"


    The third childe is not good at this point. He never speaks directly. He makes you dizzy. He will tell you a little more.


    Nine of the ten were stunned by him, and one was Xie Heng. No matter what you say, I only listen to what I want to hear.


    "Someone is checking your life experience, and that''s why the person who ordered Ling LAN to blackmail you behind his back should also be for this." Xie Yu''s face became more and more expressionless when talking about business, "said Ye Da''s head with ah Jiu. He waited for the master of the green jade card for 20 years. I don''t know one thing. I want to ask my eldest brother: what''s the identity of that person, so that people can bow down and call the Lord?"


    Outside the door, the pale golden sun shrouded the vast earth.


    It''s early autumn now. It''s warm at noon.


    The fingertips of warm wine were cold. The barefoot doctor at the foot of the mountain was rushed up the mountain by several mountain bandits and sent to the wooden house.


    Doctor Zhang, who is over half a hundred years old, is a little embarrassed when facing two immortal CHILDES. For a moment, he doesn''t know who to feel the pulse first.


    Clothes on bed were stained with the blood, and side of the bed was as white as paper.


    It doesn''t look good.


    Wenjiu couldn''t wait. He raised his feet and walked, "how''s he?"


    When she entered the door, she found that Xie Heng had woke up. At the moment, she was half leaning on the bed. Her thin lips were not bloody, but her eyes were on her, but it was difficult to hide a smile.


    It was written: you are still worried about me.


    It''s too late for Wenjiu to retreat. Ye Zhiqiu, who came in, blocked the door behind him.


    Xie Heng whispered, "I''m fine."


    Wen Jiu swallowed the sentence "are you still fainting?".


    Doctor Zhang just gave Xie Heng his pulse and took back his hand. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m depressed in my heart. I can''t sleep all night. I still need heart medicine for my heart disease."


    Warm wine and listen quietly.


    Doctor Zhang said again, "don''t spoil your body by being young. Haven''t you slept for at least three days? It''s not that the sky has fallen. You have to bear it and relax..."


    This is in Yunzhou. The barefoot doctor doesn''t know that the young man in front of him is Xie Xiaoyan. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense at all.


    At the moment, no one in the cabin interrupted.


    Warm wine is pondering Xie Heng''s "heart disease".


    Xie Heng is looking at her.


    Two or three steps away, not far or near in front of people.


    The sun fell on them through the window, full of brilliance.


    Only Doctor Zhang was talking about the young man''s need to take care of his body. After that, he looked at Xie Yu and hesitated, "it''s not very good to see you like this. Take your pulse?"


    Xie Yu was silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu on one side came forward and said, "since you''re here, you can take a pulse together without delaying any Kung Fu."


    The master said very casually, and Dr. Zhang stretched out his hand very fast. He didn''t give Xie Xuan time to refuse. This pulse has been connected.


    The cabin was quiet.


    A moment later.


    Doctor Zhang said again with a melancholy feeling, "what do you young people think about every day? Do you think you can fly up without eating or drinking?"

 Chapter 239

    The third childe said nothing.


    It''s not a day or two that he can hide things in his heart.


    It still hasn''t soared.


    The cabin was quiet and no one spoke.


    "Well, I''ll give you a prescription for clearing your heart and concentrating. Drink it for two days first."


    Doctor Zhang felt guilty. Early this morning, someone threw money into the house and said, "no matter who asks you to see a doctor today, the more serious it is, the better."


    Before long, the people of Feiyun stronghold came to the door.


    Doctor Zhang was trembling. He didn''t know who those people were talking about, so he had to count all the people in the room.


    It''s hard to pick up the silver falling from the sky these days.


    None of these four people are easy to provoke.


    Dr. Zhang finished the prescription, left a sentence, "remember to take medicine every day", and flew down the mountain as if there were a tiger chasing behind.


    At the beginning of July of this year, the autumn fell on Qianshan Mountain. Warm wine and confused met Xie Heng and Xie Yu in shining mountain. In the poor jingling place here, a pair of prescriptions fried two bowls of medicine.


    Wen Jiu had just finished frying the medicine. Ye Zhiqiu was called away by the people below. Even ye sang and some noisy teenagers took them with him.


    She was left alone in front of the medicine soup, very disappointed.


    In the past, when my father''s mother had Wen Wen, she didn''t care much about her, let alone the two eccentric grandparents.


    Carefully calculated, Wenjiu lived two lives, and no one treated her like Xie Heng and Xie family.


    Because of this, love and hate are in a dilemma. You can''t even live and die together.


    Wen Jiu sighed and carried the medicine soup into the wooden house.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu sat opposite each other, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little delicate.


    "Drink the medicine and do what you should do." Wen Jiu had no expression on his face. He put a bowl of medicine in front of the eldest childe and the third childe respectively. Just smelling the taste of the medicine, it would be bitter.


    Xie Heng took the medicine bowl and smiled at Xie Yu. "If you have a hard time, do one?"


    The third childe was expressionless and ignored him. He picked up the bowl and dried it.


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and drank up a drop of wine.


    The two men drank a medicine as well as a drink. They smoked at the corners of their mouths, took the medicine bowl and turned away.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng suddenly shouted to her.


    The boy''s voice was low and confused.


    Wenjiu involuntarily stopped, turned back and asked faintly, "what else?"


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and tapped on the table. He took a look at Xie Yu. "The third childe is looking for you."


    Warm wine eyes are complex: "??"


    Is the third childe mute or something?


    Mingming is right in front of him. Do you want him to say?


    Inexplicably, Xie Yu, who had something to do with warm wine, suddenly looked up at Xie Heng, and his eyes were full of: when did I say I had something to do with looking for ah wine?


    Xie Heng is more and more righteous: you brought her to Yunzhou.


    But for a moment.


    The two have had a round of eye contact.


    Wenjiu stood a few steps away and looked at the two people''s eyes like lightning flint. You come and go, and it was fierce and threatening for a while.


    Finally, the third childe looked away and said, "the Yunzhou case needs you to go together."


    "What case?" Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xuan''s awkward appearance and wondered.


    Third childe, I''m not very comfortable sitting in the village. I''m staying on the mountain, but my heart is thinking about things at the bottom of the mountain.


    Fortunately, ye Zhiqiu is not here.


    Xie Yu said it casually. After being glanced at by Xie Heng, he began to look straight and say, "Ling LAN is dead."


    Wen Jiuwei Leng.


    There was a moment of silence in the cabin.


    When she put the medicine bowl on the table, she rolled it up and said, "when did it happen? She''s not..."


    "The night you let her go." Xie Xuan was expressionless, as if he were completely talking about an irrelevant person.


    Warm wine sits on the bench and doesn''t look very good.


    Although she didn''t like that young lady Ling LAN, it was a human life after all, and she was pregnant with a child. Even if she did many wrong things, the little life in her stomach was always innocent.


    So Wenjiu hated her no longer, and he didn''t want to take Ling Lan''s life.


    But things in the world, the life and death of small people, have always been so unprepared.


    Xie Heng looked at her and said slowly, "the third childe suspects the person behind her. He has manipulated her since Changping County, so he has..."


    Wenjiu interrupted, "what do you need me to do?"


    Let Xie Heng go on and bring up the matter of that night. She really doesn''t want to keep pestering about it.


    Xie Heng stopped his voice and stopped talking. A pair of colored glass eyes were shining. She was stunned when she looked at the warm wine. She found that she had just spoken too fast and too loudly. She had no place to put her hands. She pulled down the sleeves that had just been rolled up. Don''t open her eyes and look at the scenery outside the window.


    As long as the boy is around, even if he doesn''t speak, warm wine can''t be ignored.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    The third childe looked at it clearly. His eyes were a little dark, and his words became less and less.


    Xie Yu only said three words, "smash silver."


    "Ah?" Wen Jiu''s eyes brightened.


    She has no other strong points, but she has never lost money with others.


    It''s quite suitable for her.


    Xie Yu said, "you don''t have to think about anything. When you arrive tomorrow, just throw money."


    "Good."


    Warm wine for a long time to hold out two words, "it''s just that ye Da is in charge. What reason do you want to go down the mountain?"


    She always felt that the third childe hated magic. He clearly cherished words like gold, but he could deceive people around.


    No one will despise him even if he is kidnapped to the stronghold.


    Ordinary people really can''t learn such skills.


    As soon as Xie Zhen heard this, his expressionless handsome face suddenly turned black. Seeing that he got up and wanted to scold her, he was pressed back by Xie Heng, "a bowl of medicine is not calm enough, is it? I''ll give you my bowl, too, huh?"


    The third childe, with a black face, reluctantly replied, "I have my own way."


    Warm wine didn''t say anything. Ye Zhiqiu will know sooner or later that he is not a poor scholar. As for what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    He was thinking about things in his heart. When he came back, he found that their eyes fell on her.


    "What do you think I can do? If you have kung fu, you''d better think about how to get out of this broken place in Yunzhou." Wen Jiu got up and looked at them. Suddenly, he was not very happy. It didn''t matter. "I heard that the precious Princess of Nanning King in Yunzhou city loves to rob beautiful men. You two, ha ha, ask for more luck."


    Xie Heng paused, a little surprised and a little happy, "ah Jiu, is this praising me?"


    This guy was more and more shameless. He didn''t say a word more about warming wine, so he turned and left.


    In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the handsome face of the third childe, which was getting darker and darker.


    Wen Jiu thought as he went out: after this, clean up those people hiding in the dark who want to harm Xie Heng, so as to live a clean life.


    yes.


    I''m not trying to help Xie Heng.


    I just throw money in another place for fun.


    It has nothing to do with your Xie family!

 Chapter 240

    In the evening, ye Zhiqiu didn''t come back.


    Wen Liu simply sat at the door of Ye Zhiqiu and waited. He had nothing to do, so he listened to several young girls talking about things in this area.


    She was born with a soft appearance and the name of a little god of wealth. Wherever she went, she was very popular, not to mention these poor children who worshipped her as a God.


    Over the years, Yunzhou has been the loudest place where local officials in Dayan call poverty.


    It''s not casual to say that poor mountains and evil waters create evil people.


    Banditry is rampant in this place. Led by Jiushan and 36zhai, they occupy the mountain as the king. They guard a necessary path and do nothing. They squat down to collect tolls. The government dare not easily provoke them. All disputes over territory and trouble are passed with one eye closed. Local officials should cry as much as they cry for relief.


    From scolding those corrupt officials who exploit the wealth of the people, it is said that ye Zhiqiu''s Feiyun stronghold is the most independent existence in the area of Yunzhou city. The leader who founded Feiyun stronghold established the rule that "there is a way to rob: the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, let go. Those who are honest and clean, let go. Those who are rich and virtuous, let go..."


    There are dozens of such rules without repetition.


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he felt that the master of Chuang Zhai didn''t go to school to teach and educate people. It was really a great loss in the world.


    After chatting for a while, a group of teenagers gathered around her to ask about ways to make money, said, and unknowingly went into the night.


    "When is it time to go back?" as soon as ye Zhiqiu came back, he drove everyone back.


    There were only two of them left at the door.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out to help the warm wine by the door and whispered, "little Lord, why are you sitting here?"


    "I have something to tell you." Wenjiu wanted to explain to her that he was not a little Lord.


    Tell the truth.


    Ye Da is in charge of the family. Apart from the unkindness of tying her to Feiyun stronghold, there is really nothing wrong with her.


    But Xie Heng was injured now, and she didn''t know what would happen later. She had to harden her head and continue to bear the name.


    Ye Zhiqiu said positively, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going down to Yunzhou city to do something." Wen Jiu thought about his words, "I have to take three..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Ye Zhiqiu then said, "little Lord, take the three strings with you. He has a lot of literacy and smart people. The main reason is that people who talk less and talk less do things well. Maybe they can help."


    Warm wine filled my eyes with surprise: "


    It''s strange to be in charge of the family. If you let others take your stronghold minister down the mountain, you''re not afraid that people will never look back.


    No wonder the third childe is not worried that he can''t go down the mountain.


    "I''ll go with the little Lord." Ye Zhiqiu then said, "Yunzhou city is different from other places. It''s very chaotic. If the little Lord has something wrong here, his subordinates will be responsible for their deaths."


    "This..." Wen Jiu wants to say that your invincible little Lord has been hurt once at the gate of your stronghold.


    He held it back.


    She didn''t know how the third childe planned, and then brought a Ye Zhiqiu, who was afraid of variables.


    But it can''t be said clearly.


    Take Xie Yu away and don''t lead the family. As long as people are not stupid, they all know what''s wrong here.


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and then said, "can''t Feiyun stronghold leave you?"


    "My subordinates have already arranged it." Ye Zhiqiu said with an expression I knew. "My subordinates have been waiting for you for so many years. How can they get stuck because of these trivial things? Go down the mountain tomorrow, right? Don''t worry, my Lord. All things will be handed over to the people below. My subordinates will follow you wherever you go in the future."


    "Actually..." Wen Jiu thought it necessary to remind him.


    "But my subordinates have an unkind request." when ye Zhiqiu said this, it was not very interesting.


    Wen Jiuqi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to take three strings." Ye Zhiqiu said, "he has a strange temper. If he is not with me, who can stand him?"


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: the people from the top to the bottom of Feiyun stronghold are rooted here. Only Xie Xuan was brought up by me on the way. I have to take him wherever I go.


    Otherwise, don''t you waste people''s life in vain?


    Warm wine: "


    She used to think so.


    But there are so many people who love Murong Yan in the world. Many people have been cheated by the third childe''s handsome face.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought she didn''t agree and explained, "Sanxian has a bad temper and a good person. I''ll know it after a while."


    Wenjiu speciously said to Ye Zhiqiu, "yes, you''ll know in a while."


    It won''t take a few days.


    Ye Zhiqiu will know that the village magistrate she kidnapped up the mountain is not Xie Yu, a poor scholar, but the third son of the Xie family, a new and famous family in the imperial capital. At the age of 18, she became the young champion of toad palace.


    It''s hard to say this with warm wine.


    I''d better wait for the third childe to say it by himself.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    People say that the amorous childe has a romantic debt. Why did Xie Yu commit a peach blossom when he was cold all day?


    Vertical sun, Yunzhou city.


    Now, when the one on the dragon throne took over the throne, most of the royal family were lost in the struggle for the throne. Zhao Yi had a half brother, who was the best among those people. He not only saved the head on the neck, but also sealed the king of Nanning and got Yunzhou as a fief.


    Being poor is a little poorer. It is better than being far away from the emperor. It covers the sky with one hand. Life is more comfortable than Zhao Yi.


    It was in the afternoon that the long street was full of pedestrians. A carriage with six drivers and carved flowers and Phoenix galloped from the street. The first two rode in front of them and waved their whip to drive them away; "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    The pedestrians in the street dared to be angry but dared not speak, and retreated to the corner one after another.


    More than a dozen steps away, the double riding carriage slowed down, and the young driver was dressed in black, which was indistinguishable between men and women.


    The warm wine sitting in the carriage said in a warm voice, "step back and let them pass first."


    Ye Zhiqiu was not so angry, but he had to listen to the master. The boss didn''t want to drive away.


    "Don''t go back!" the evil slave who opened the way for the princess became more and more arrogant. He raised his whip and pulled it on Ye Zhiqiu, "don''t you have eyes? Make way for my master!"


    Ye Zhiqiu threw a whip at the two evil slaves, rolled up the whip of the two evil slaves, and pulled it again. They fell together and a dog ate the mud.


    Ye Zhiqiu sneered, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way."


    "Who is so bold?" the lady in the carriage was very angry and shouted, "come on, tie them up to the princess!"


    Princess?


    Wen Jiu has long heard that the king of Nanning has a daughter like a pearl, named Zhao mingqingluan. He used to follow the example of two princesses when he was young and believed in "who says women are not as good as men?". Unfortunately, he learned too much and didn''t learn any of his strengths. He was extravagant and obscene, raised a man''s pet and had a first-class ability of domineering.


    She probably went out without looking at the Yellow calendar.


    I met such a troublesome person as soon as I entered Yunzhou city.


    If you want to retreat, you can''t retreat. Dozens of evil slaves brought out by Zhao qingluan have rushed out quickly.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng dressed in Fei clothes and looked like a rich and romantic childe. He pinched the wood hibiscus and handed it to Wen Jiu. "Do you see the wood Hibiscus in my hand?"


    Warm wine is a headache. Is it time to look at flowers?


    She reluctantly rubbed her eyebrows, "Xie Heng, you..."


    Before the words fell, the young man flew out of the bead curtain and hit Zhao qingluan''s frame directly. He only heard the other party''s fierce horse neighing in the sky. In an instant, people turned upside down

 Chapter 241

    The carriage driven by six horses was originally a symbol of great dignity. The princess of the Royal Palace in Nanning was far from being controlled by the emperor by relying on Tiangao. It was used more and more just to put on a show and play prestige outside.


    Unexpectedly, one of the horses was frightened and went crazy. He put down his hooves together with the other five horses.


    No one could control the crazy horse. The carriage fell to the ground, and the maid and Zhao qingluan were all thrown out.


    For a moment, people turned upside down, screamed constantly, and the scene was in a mess.


    Dozens of evil slaves who were just about to get into trouble around the warm wine carriage hurriedly ran back to save their master, "Princess!"


    "Princess, are you all right?"


    Pedestrians on the street retreated one after another for fear of impetuous disaster.


    In the afternoon, the sun fell all over the long street. After a burst of people turned upside down, all around fell into silence, like the calm before the storm, short and disturbing.


    Only the warm wine carriage is still in place.


    In the carriage, Wen Jiu looked at the young man''s white and slender fingertips. The wood Hibiscus she had just pinched had long disappeared.


    Her eyelids jumped and she couldn''t help asking, "do you know who that is opposite?"


    Xie Heng said, "I don''t care who she is. If she gets in my way, she will suffer." his tone was very sincere and replied, "I don''t know."


    Don''t turn your head to warm wine. You can''t help rubbing your face.


    Can''t be angry, can''t be angry.


    Xie Heng''s bad temper is not a day or two. He really has the patience to swallow his anger and give way to others. He is the ghost.


    But when you leave the camp without permission and break into other people''s territory, can you keep a low profile?


    can I?!


    "Zhao qingluan, the eldest daughter of the Royal Palace of Nanning." the third childe''s voice was as indifferent as the wind.


    Oh.


    Warming wine just said to be aboveboard and aboveboard. This guy even sent a concealed weapon to let her have a look first.


    Deliberately.


    Xie Heng took a look at the third childe, but he was still careless, and slightly hooked his lips. "Just a princess dares to put on such a big airs and shout in front of us, Lord Xie. How can we write the fold of the Royal Palace in Nanning?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink, and his tone was light. "There''s general Xie. It''s all right to cut first and then play."


    The three of them were sitting in the same carriage before. No one spoke. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little subtle. Suddenly, they met Zhao qingluan, an arrogant and domineering master, who robbed the way, which diluted the previous embarrassment.


    The noise outside the carriage was loud, but the two people talked like spectators, with a sense of leisure and elegance.


    Wenjiu didn''t want to say anything. He stretched out his hand to open half of the curtain and took a look outside.


    The attendants and maids of the Royal Palace in Nanning just picked Zhao qingluan up from the ground. They were careful one by one, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    Zhao qingluan didn''t have anything to do, but the Royal dress was stained with dust, and the luxurious carriage was scattered.


    A long street that suddenly became empty, only the carriage driven by the boy in black was still parked in place.


    With the help of the left and right maids, Zhao qingluan walked up to Ye Zhiqiu and sneered, "do you know what crime should be to startle the princess''s car?"


    "What''s the princess? The emperor''s father should be reasonable!" Ye Zhiqiu was full of bandit spirit. After many years of being in charge, he was not in vain. He held the reins in one hand and didn''t blink in the face of dozens of people in the palace. "You disturbed the market and startled the horse. I haven''t asked you to make amends yet. You have come to embarrass me first?"


    Zhao qingluan lived to be eighteen years old. He had never seen anyone who dared to challenge her like this. The other party was still a handsome boy of eighteen or nine years old.


    Looking from a distance, I only felt a little dark. Looking closer, I found that the boy was rarely handsome and vigorous.


    Zhao qingluan immediately lost most of his anger and said with a frivolous smile, "my princess is in a good mood today. Well, you go back to the palace with my princess. I don''t care about the crime of collision. How about it?"


    Warm wine put down the curtain and silently squeezed a sweat.


    Black Beauty grew up with those bandit brothers. She had no female style. After changing into men''s clothes, she was more masculine than men and was ashamed of those weak scholars.


    Zhao qingluan, who doesn''t have long eyes, flirts with Minnan and flirts with Ye da. He is afraid that ye Zhiqiu can''t help fighting with others.


    She was just about to get up and get out of the car to mediate.


    Xie Heng on his side suddenly pulled warm wine, took most of her body in his arms and whispered, "don''t go."


    Wenjiu''s body was stiff for a moment.


    The boy just took away the silk on her body, quickly backed away and sat in the position she had just done. His face was as usual and said, "you sit over there."


    Warm wine secretly spits on yourself and thinks too much.


    She sat in the middle of the carriage and saw Xie hengmu waving the elegant silk as a whip. The internal force surged between the flying light gauze. A large area of young boys and maidens, including Zhao qingluan, were pulled down.


    In a cry of pain and surprise, the boy withdrew his hand, and the light yellow embroidered silk was blown away by the wind.


    Xie Heng''s tone is loose: "don''t you get out of here?"


    The crowd held Zhao qingluan back in a hurry. For example, the ordinary people who had just been driven away by evil slaves were even embarrassed.


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, what''s the matter!" Ye Zhiqiu scolded, immediately returned to his horse, whipped and left.


    At the moment when the curtain of the car was blown by the wind, Zhao qingluan, who fell to the ground, just looked up and saw that the lips of the incomparably gorgeous young man were slightly raised. At a glance, he could evoke the soul. The amber eyes were full of defiant contempt.


    "Who was the man in the carriage just now?" Zhao qingluan was stunned for a long time before he came back. The first sentence he said asked the boy''s origin.


    The next group hesitated, "I''ve never seen this man before. I shouldn''t be from Yunzhou city..."


    Who doesn''t know that Princess qingluan of Nanning palace is a beautiful man. Those with higher status have married early, and most of those with bad origins have been sent to her.


    It''s the only thing in my life that I dare to do it when I know she is the princess.


    Zhao qingluan covered his heart and grinned: "good, great, it''s the princess''s order to find those people just now even if he digs three feet!"


    In the carriage that disappeared.


    Wenjiu couldn''t sit stably. He almost plunged into Xie Heng''s arms and held the carriage to barely sit stably.


    The left and right sides stretched out their hands to help her. The two teenagers looked at each other and took them back quietly.


    "Xie Heng, you know it''s Zhao qingluan, you still..."


    He doesn''t know the truth that people should not be arrogant in other places.


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers in the hands of Nanning king. If they are determined to seek justice for their baby daughter, none of them will want to get out of Yunzhou city alive.


    But ye Zhiqiu was not a person who could bear it. When he got down with a whip, the carriage knocked down several evil slaves.


    She can almost predict how much trouble and how difficult it will be for her next trip to Yunzhou.


    "No one in the world can be so presumptuous in front of me." Xie Heng''s voice was clear, so he slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, with a little smile in his eyes. "If you really want to have it, it can only be you."

 Chapter 242

    Wen Jiu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the Jue Yan youth in front of him, and he had some indescribable emotions in his heart.


    It''s a terrible thing for a young man to look good.


    What''s worse: he can make your mind unstable with a word.


    She wanted to tell herself that Xie Heng was just saying it casually and couldn''t be true.


    But the young man''s eyes are so bright that people can''t ignore them.


    In the quiet carriage, we can almost hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Cough..." Xie Xuan coughed two times, breaking the silence. "Are you finished?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at him. It was difficult to distinguish happiness and anger in amber eyes.


    Just at this time, ye Zhiqiu reminded outside the carriage, "Tianyun building, here we are."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink, but his face was very light, "go down after saying that."


    The third childe has a bad temper. Even the eldest brother of little Yama is not afraid.


    One of them carried a sword and cut people, which frightened the whole capital of the emperor. The other, it is said that when they went to the court, all the ministers added two more coats.


    No, No.


    Warm wine is a dare not provoke, silently got up and slipped away.


    Xie Heng stepped out of the carriage first, jumped down with her clothes, then turned around and stretched out a slender hand of Bai Zhe to her.


    The boy''s movements are extremely natural.


    The warm wine just poked out of the car hesitated.


    It was dusk, and the lanterns on the long street were beginning to come and go.


    Xie Heng stood in front of the carriage as if he hadn''t noticed her at all. He smiled and said, "come."


    Wen Jiu once heard that many people felt that "it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness".


    But no one knows how difficult it is for thousands of gentleness to absorb when the little Yama smiles and holds a sword to block thousands of enemies and reaches out to help you.


    She stood still, but ye Zhiqiu, who lifted the curtain of the car, was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what do you raise at home... Is that so considerate?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    There are so many people outside. If she doesn''t go down, look, the bustling people will surround her.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, put his hand on the boy''s palm, jumped down quickly, and put his hand back to his sleeve in a moment.


    He pretended not to have noticed the burning of his palm just now.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile: "be careful."


    The hands under the young man''s sleeves were unconsciously closed, but his face was silent, like coaxing an ignorant little girl.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at them for a long time, turned back and held out his hand just out of the carriage. He said carelessly, "I''ll help you."


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face stiffened, and he leaned down to the other side of the carriage.


    "Sanxian, look at others!" Ye Zhiqiu clasped Xie Xuan''s shoulder. She couldn''t understand why the one raised at home was so beautiful and obedient.


    She didn''t let Xie Yu help him. Instead, she helped him. Why isn''t this man happy?


    The mountain bandit leader didn''t know what to do. The third childe''s face turned white immediately. "Take your hands off."


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng looked back at them.


    The third childe has been a poor scholar in Feiyun stronghold for many days. He has been dressed in coarse linen all day. Today, he suddenly changed into a light blue robe with his ink hair tied with a jade hairpin. He is clear, meaningful and elegant. No one would not believe that he is an immortal childe.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    I forgot to let go for a while.


    Wenjiu was helpless, and some couldn''t help laughing. Afraid of the third childe''s revenge, he turned his eyes to the other side.


    She turned her back to them and whispered, "Xiaoye, let him go."


    "I... I didn''t mean to..." Ye Zhiqiu reacted, took back his hand and stepped back, but forgot that he was still in the carriage. The whole fell down and turned half a back somersault to stand firm.


    Xie Yujun''s face became darker and darker. As soon as he lifted the corner of his robe, he would jump down.


    Xie Heng smiled in his eyes, stretched out his hand and pulled the man down, whispered: "what''s the temper? He''s a girl anyway, third childe. You really don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor."


    Xie Yu snorted coldly, "who told you that I am a gentleman?"


    Wen Jiu was close to the two people. When he happened to hear this sentence, he couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    No matter how ruthless they are, those individuals in the court cherish their reputation outside. They want to wash the black into white. No matter how small they are, they must be "gentlemen" among other people.


    It''s nice of the Xie family. I''m such a cruel man. Don''t you agree? Draw the sword!


    The other, too gentleman, interferes with my work. When you don''t speak, the cold wind will freeze you to death. Once you start talking, a word can choke you.


    Even the most smiling fourth childe is not much better. He shakes a white folding fan all day and is handsome. What he says is: profiteers and profiteers? No traitors, no business.


    No one takes the usual path.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew he was ashamed and walked on the side of the three people without talking.


    This street is very busy today. Carriages can''t get in. Even people have some difficulties in the past.


    People in the street said; "A dragon shaped stone just dug out two days ago is vivid. It is said that the emperor was born in Yunzhou. Good luck!"


    "I don''t know who can buy this strange stone. If my family is stained with dragon gas, it will be prosperous in the future!"


    "Princess qingluan and the son of God are here. This strange stone must be from the Nanning palace. What else can I do?"


    There are people on the third floor and the third floor outside Tianyun building. They are all watching the excitement. Yunzhou has been poor for so many years. There are few such times to throw money for an object. The ordinary people below show different attention to this matter.


    Wenjiu stopped for a few words, which was understood.


    The third childe said to let her throw silver. That''s really about silver.


    She took out a white jade peach blossom fan from her sleeve and tapped the man in front on the shoulder, "brother, please let me go."


    The man in front was not happy. He turned back and scolded: "they are all watching the excitement. Why should I let you..."


    He stopped halfway through the scolding and stared at the white jade peach blossom fan in Wenjiu''s hand. His eyes couldn''t turn.


    Wen Jiu thought that since he wanted to go out to smash silver, he could not lack his clothes. When he went down the mountain, he took out a white jade peach blossom fan from the eight treasure box, which was not big or small, just seven inches. The white jade flake was the bottom. During this time, the blood color was colored to make peach flowers, and a night pearl fell under it, tied with tassels to make a fan pendant.


    If you hold such a valuable object in your hand, as long as you are not blind, you only know that the girl is rich, and the family has the kind of money in Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wen Jiu and put the girl in front of the Buddha.


    Wen Jiu just smiled, "excuse me."


    The sound fell behind, and the people retreated on both sides.


    Rao is Xie Xiaoyan and Xie Zhuangyuan. No matter how clever they are, they are useless at this time.


    "Thank you." Wen Jiu nodded slightly, opened the white jade peach blossom fan and shook it gently. The night pearl floated gently between her sleeves, overflowing with brilliance.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu walked on her side from left to right, and there was a leaf Zhiqiu on the far right.


    They were all young men in royal clothes and beautiful looks. They unconsciously took two steps back.


    The four people came to the gate of Tianyun building unimpeded, and the two boys guarding the gate blocked the door together. "Today, Tianyun building was chartered by distinguished guests. Please show me your invitation."


    Xie Heng glanced at Xie Yu. The third childe said expressionless, "No."


    The waiter said, "then you can''t enter. Please move."


    Before the words fell, Wenjiu stepped forward, smiled and asked, "can''t go in without an invitation?"


    "Yes..." the waiter was also embarrassed. These people were not ordinary at first sight. If they were normal, they would have greeted them with a smile.


    But it''s really different today.


    Wenjiu still smiled on his face. It didn''t matter. "Please inform the big shopkeeper that the one from bafangcheng is coming."


    The waiter hesitated and asked, "are you..."


    Wen Jiu gently shook the white jade peach blossom fan and said with a smile, "my surname is Wen."

 Chapter 243

    The waiter was stunned, said "please wait a moment", and hurried to the building.


    Warm wine stood outside the door with a shallow smile. The goose yellow brocade dress and flying flowers were exquisite and luxurious everywhere.


    She didn''t mean to put on airs at all, but people didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Look at the two young CHILDES beside her. The one in red has an unparalleled complexion and a casual and calm posture. The blue shirt is clear and meaningful like a relegated fairy, standing in front of the wind, and his clothes are elegant, as if he could soar up to nine days if the wind was stronger.


    When was Yunzhou city so beautiful?


    This is not what ordinary people can raise.


    Ye Zhiqiu on the far right came to Wen Jiu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you hit it directly?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Wenjiu smiled.


    Ye Zhiqiu retreated silently and felt that he had obviously lowered the calm demeanor of the three.


    Not long.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way and invite shopkeeper Wen in!" Ling hang, the chief shopkeeper of Tianyun building, hurried to the door and let people disperse while running straight to Wenjiu.


    The layers of guards in front of the door retreated together, revealing the merchants behind Ling Hang who had heard so much about Wen Caishen and hurried to meet him.


    "I''m late. Please bother shopkeeper Ling." Wen Jiu smiled, closed the white jade fan and threw it to the left.


    The Pearl of the night pearl drew a bright color in the night. Xie Heng on his side stretched out his hand to pick it up, and everyone looked silly one after another.


    This girl is really rich and powerful!


    This is a treasure worth thousands of gold. If the young man on his side doesn''t catch it, it will break into slag in the twinkling of an eye. The emperor Lao Tzu is not so heroic.


    Ling Hang is nearly 30 years old. He looks very young among a group of middle-aged and elderly rich businessmen, but he never thought that the "God of wealth Wen", who has become famous, would be such a young girl.


    "Shopkeeper Wen is serious." Ling hang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He hurriedly said: "earlier, I sent someone to bafangcheng to send invitations. I thought shopkeeper Wen was busy and couldn''t spare time. Now think about it, maybe the people below misunderstood your meaning. Let your guests wait outside the door for a long time. It''s my host''s bad hospitality. Please come in and please!"


    Wen Jiu smiled and raised his hand, "please."


    In order to boost the selling price of today''s dragon shaped stone, Tianyun building racked its brains to find a way. Finally, it selected the "God of wealth Wen", who has the most momentum recently. It is that she has become the most popular figure in Bafang city within two months, and there is a house full of jade under her, which can just hook up with this matter.


    So the rich merchant who dug the dragon shaped stone specially ordered people to go to bafangcheng to send a post to Wen Jiu and invite her to the town.


    I didn''t think about it. I just ran into Wen wine and was kidnapped by people in Feiyun stronghold. The post was sent to people, but I didn''t know where I was, so I had to leave it alone.


    As a result, Wenjiu arrived in Yunzhou and just met the third childe to intervene in this matter.


    This made a big circle and returned to the original track of things.


    However, the two Yuru young men behind Wen Jiu followed closely, and their movements across the door were consistent, which made Ling hang, who was obviously abandoned and forcibly separated, very confused.


    He just wants to have a word with the God of wealth. Do these two guard against him like thieves?


    Wenjiu took a few steps with a smile, and a group of merchants finally recovered from the shock and said, "today''s young people are really amazing!"


    "People told me that shopkeeper Wen is very young. I don''t believe it. Now I really can''t refuse to be old!"


    "Shopkeeper Wen, seeing is better than hearing."


    The stage was set up in the lobby on the first floor. The eloquent businessman was talking about how precious a landscape painting was made by a famous artist.


    The audience was full of people. They were all listening attentively. Suddenly they heard the movement behind them. No one was in the mood to listen to what was said on the stage. They all turned back to see "Wen Caishen".


    Just now, who said he would hold the dragon stone back? "


    "Shopkeeper Wen is here too. It''s really lively today!"


    "Good morning, shopkeeper Wen!"


    Wen Jiu was used to these scenes and said with a faint smile, "nice to meet you."


    Xie Heng looked at her with burning eyes. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and smiled.


    Once upon a time, when she was in the imperial capital, she only knew that she liked silver and had a great talent for doing business.


    Buy a shop today, buy a house tomorrow, and then say buy a street


    The books in the accounting room piled up more and more. She was busy every day. She took all the young boys and waitresses under her into a financial fan.


    But never once, like today, clearly know... How much influence Wenjiu, the little god of wealth, has.


    When she was at Xie''s house, she was always warm and soft. She seemed not afraid of any lethality. She occasionally took action to punish those people, and her wrist was not very strong.


    When Xie Heng is alone, he will think about what warm wine looks like in front of others.


    It can be imagined that she can''t beat her. At this time, her eyebrows and eyes are smiling. She is gorgeous and full of royal guards.


    The girl he likes has light on her.


    Ling hang added an eight immortals table to the four of them in the front and center, told the people below to serve carefully, bent over to warm the wine and said, "shopkeeper Wen and several CHILDES sit a little, and the dragon stone is still behind. You can have a look at these antique calligraphy and paintings if you are interested."


    Wenjiu smiled and nodded, "you''re busy."


    She knew too well how to use good things as a gimmick, but actually she used other things to make a fortune first.


    You can''t see the dragon stone until the end.


    The third childe is not in a hurry. He looks pale.


    It''s rare for this man to keep an expressionless look wherever he goes.


    Wen Jiu deliberately didn''t go to see Xie Heng, but the young man gently shook the white jade fan, approached her, and whispered to her, "the name is very loud, Wen God of wealth."


    They were sitting very close. Xie Heng''s action was like a fan for her. He bowed his head and whispered. In the eyes of outsiders, it was even more ambiguous and beautiful.


    The boy''s warm breath slowly rustled in his ears, and his warm wine back was slightly stiff. The sentence he wanted to say: without your little hell''s name, it suddenly became two words, "OK."


    Xie Heng only approached for a moment and then backed away with great discretion.


    In the building, the lights were bright and there were many people. It was inevitable that it was a little hot. He held a fan and gently shook it around the warm wine.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are wild, but his movements are gentle and outrageous.


    Fragrant tea cakes were sent to the table one after another. The waiter came and went. There was a lot of discussion behind her. Wen Caishen and the three teenagers around her were very eye-catching.


    On the contrary, it made the painting speaker on the stage cold.


    Suddenly, a jade cup flew straight towards the warm wine door. Before she could avoid it, Xie Heng stretched out one hand and gently pressed her, the other hand waved a fan, and flew back to the original place.


    The whole building was silent.

 Chapter 244

    The fragments of the jade cup flew back to the original place. The thugs a few steps away were like great enemies. They flew to block the master, and four others drew their swords.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned, stood up, picked up his chair and swept it. In a moment, he forcibly beat the two in front of him, knocked the first two to the ground, and the chairs were scattered. There was a burst of flying dust all around.


    The leader of Feiyun stronghold is very brave. It''s not a boast.


    The lamp will illuminate the whole lobby, and the sword will be at war. It will be a big fight in an instant.


    A group of merchants retreated to the corner for fear of being affected.


    Only the two most central tables in front of the stage remained seated.


    Xie Heng put down his hand holding the fan, and the lights in front of Wen wine faded a little. Then he noticed that Zhao qingluan was surrounded by the maid at the table next door. Next door, there was a young man in royal clothes of the age of sixteen or seventeen. He was born a little similar to Zhao qingluan. He looked innocent. It should be Zhao Qingfeng, the fourth son of the king of Nanning.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s knuckles clicked. Looking at the thugs, he disdained and said, "with this skill, dare you take it out and make a fool of yourself?"


    Although there are only four people in Wenjiu, one is a weak scholar and the other is an unarmed shopkeeper Wen. Even if the other party is numerous, he does not dare to act rashly and protect Zhao qingluan and Zhao Qingfeng like a great enemy.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous in front of the princess, don''t you have the courage to eat ambition?" Zhao qingluan chuckled, and Xie Heng was like something in his hand. "This is Yunzhou, the boundary of my Nanning palace."


    The building is quiet and noisy.


    Who doesn''t know that Nanning Wang''s favorite daughter, who offended her in Yunzhou, came to no good end.


    No matter how powerful shopkeeper Wen''s means are, a merchant will die and challenge the princes on the main side.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t be so angry. Come on, sit down and have tea." Wen Jiu greeted Ye Zhiqiu back with a smile on his face. Wen Sheng said to Xie Heng, "your hand is heavy. The jade cup could not have been broken."


    Xie Heng picked his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help smiling: "OK, I remember."


    The two men looked so calm that they didn''t care about the princess who could take people''s lives at any time at the next table.


    People in the building: "


    The God of wealth is the God of wealth. Even Princess qingluan doesn''t pay attention to it.


    I still have the mind to discipline the beautiful men around me. I admire it very much!


    Ye Zhiqiu took a look at Wen wine, and his anger disappeared. He came back and sat on Xie Xuan''s side. The third childe slowly drank tea in an orderly manner, as if he was calm no matter what happened in the building.


    For the first time in her life, Zhao qingluan reported to her family in Yunzhou. She didn''t see the result of frightening the other party to kneel down and beg for mercy. Huoran got up, "you dare to ignore the princess and die!"


    "I also drank wine with the eldest princess several times in the imperial capital. I know what kind of person she is. If the princess wants to emulate her." Wen Jiu took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile: "the first thing is to shout less. It''s really beneath my dignity to make so much noise."


    Although the news of the eldest princess Zhao Jingyi in the imperial capital is not good, she is an example of Zhao qingluan. She has learned the fur, but can''t learn the indulgence and openness.


    Painting a tiger is not a dog. Yunzhou people don''t know, but warming wine is very clear.


    "Nonsense!" what Zhao qingluan hates most is that others say she imitates Zhao Jingyi and sneers: "I''m tired of seeing you. Come here..."


    Before he finished, Ling hang, who had been staying behind, rushed out to make a round, "princess, calm down. The man who sold the Dragon Stone said that if there was blood today or something wrong, the dragon stone would not be sold, which would damage the future transportation path of the dragon stone''s owner."


    Zhao Qingfeng was young and only whispered, "don''t be angry, sister, lest you miss the business."


    Zhao qingluan was angry, but he couldn''t help doing business. After sitting back, he glanced at the warm wine. His eyes fell on Xie Heng, but he couldn''t move away.


    The young man is the most beautiful person in the world. Sitting in the hall full of beautiful zither, he has a bright body and a poetic and picturesque face. The most attractive thing is the erosive tenderness that treats the human body into the micro, but does not break his pride.


    Zhao qingluan was obsessed and said, "it''s not impossible to calm down the princess. Sell your childe to the princess. It''s OK."


    "Sell it to you?" Wen Jiu looked between Xie Heng and Xie Xuan, and there was a black faced Ye Zhiqiu on the side.


    When Xie Heng was in the imperial capital, the little Yama was so famous that no one dared to think of Xiao for many days.


    As for the third childe''s order to commit peach blossom, he hasn''t stopped.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard such words, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you like, the princess will take all three of them away." Zhao qingluan was a big talker. After thinking about it, he pointed to Xie Heng and said, "if you don''t want to give up, he can be alone."


    The tone sounds very negotiable.


    Warm wine smiled at Xie Heng, "Princess qingluan said she wanted to buy you."


    If this is the Imperial City, Zhao qingluan said, I don''t know how many Zhao family members will die in a hurry.


    Buy Xie Xiaoyan home?


    I don''t want to see if I have that life support.


    Xie Heng gently shook the white jade fan and hooked his lips. "I''ve already had a heart. I''m a girl who can buy a street to make me happy without saying a word. The whole Dayan and even other countries can''t find a second one."


    Warm wine gave a slight meal with a tea cup, but there was no emotion on his face.


    On the contrary, Xie Xuan suddenly looked over. The third childe didn''t speak, and his eyes were at a loss.


    She had a ghost in her heart, so she was confused when she heard Xie Heng''s words.


    "Isn''t it just a street?" Zhao qingluan didn''t think so. She never lost in comparing her family with others. She immediately said with a smile: "the princess can buy it for you! What you want in Yunzhou city is up to you. As long as you can think of it, I can give it to you!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Don''t you want to fight? How did it become throwing money and robbing beautiful men?


    On weekdays, Princess qingluan is wonderful enough. There are girls in the world who are more willing to throw money at men than her. It''s really great in the world.


    Xie Heng smiled faintly, and his thin lips opened slightly: "you don''t deserve it."


    He only said three words, Zhao qingluan''s face suddenly changed, "Wen, can you say a happy word!"


    The princess ate on Xie Heng and was not willing to embarrass Meinan, so she took all her anger out on warm wine.


    Wenjiu just smiled, "you can''t afford it."


    Heaven and earth conscience.


    She really thought for the sake of the princess. With the temper of little Yama, she went to her beautiful men''s backyard. I''m afraid that in less than an hour, all her heads fell to the ground, and the whole Nanning palace was bleeding.


    Bloody.


    Too bloody.


    Warm wine doesn''t want to think about it.


    "At the end of the day, there is nothing the princess can''t afford." Zhao qingluan''s princess''s temper came up and patted the table, "you make a price!"

 Chapter 245

    Zhao qingluan likes to raise a male pet, so she thinks that the childe brothers brought by others are raised in the backyard.


    In addition, Xie Heng let Wen wine go ahead and didn''t refute after hearing this. The princess more and more determined that these were people who could buy silver.


    Wenjiu slowly and methodically pulled the floating tea leaves with the tea cover, laughing without saying anything.


    Zhao qingluan said, "have a good time. Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Xie Heng and Xie Xie Qi looked at Wen Jiu, and the eyes of everyone in Tianyun building fell on her.


    Warm wine untied the purple glass around his waist and threw it on Zhao qingluan''s table. "It''s also worth some silver. It won''t be a problem to take it to GouLan hospital for ten and a half days. I''ll give it to the princess."


    She neither refused nor agreed.


    It''s just that this "I have nothing, but more money" style can kill people.


    Zhao qingluan''s face turned purple with anger, "you..."


    "If that''s not enough, I''ll open another beautiful men''s Hall in Yunzhou. What do you think?"


    Isn''t it just silver?


    Warm wine is better than others. I''ve never been afraid.


    Zhao qingluan stretched out his hand to pull out the long sword of his entourage. Zhao Qingfeng hurriedly stopped it and Wensheng advised: "sister, don''t forget the rules set by the owner of the dragon stone. He took a month or so to pick such a good day. If he broke his rules today, he might regret not selling. How can you and I explain to my father?"


    "Hum." Zhao qingluan''s spirit is hard to calm, his pretty face is heavy, and said: "when the princess gets the dragon stone, she will want them to look good!"


    Linghang hurriedly said: "the princess is the biggest person. This business object also tells about fate, let alone the people around you. Do you think so?"


    Zhao qingluan didn''t have a good way: "you talk too much!"


    Linghang usually deals with the Pearl of Nanning king. He is not angry when he is scolded. He laughs and says, "I have someone give the princess a new thousand gold wine. Please calm down and don''t be angry."


    There are not many people who can expand their business in Yunzhou and continue to prosper. Ling Hang is one of them. After pacifying the Lord, let people clean up all the junk on the ground, call back all the people hiding in the corner, and continue to let the people on the stage carry out treasures to explain.


    After such a scene, everyone was quiet for a long time.


    When Ling hang passed Wen Jiu''s side, he whispered, "how forgiving shopkeeper Wen is."


    Wenjiu didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    This is the boundary of Yunzhou. She also knows that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s not easy for Ling hang to make it round.


    "The tea is bitter and dregs. What''s good to drink?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at Xie Yu and drank tea all the time. He learned to drink half of it at one breath. His mouth was full of bitterness, and he was more and more puzzled about the hobbies of these elegant people.


    The third childe didn''t speak and put down the tea.


    Wen Jiu looked up at Xie Yu. It was clear that he was coming. When he arrived, it was none of his business. I really don''t know whether he was too calm or too able to pretend.


    The one on the left was playing with a white jade fan, and his white slender hand was like jade under the light.


    Wen Jiu didn''t care what the man on the stage said. His eyes moved up quietly along his hand. He saw the young man with low eyes and a smile. He didn''t know that he was easy to provoke romantic debts.


    She couldn''t help saying, "then what, can you..."


    "Hmm?" Xie Heng looked up at her with amber eyes. "What do you want to say to me?"


    After a pause of warm wine, the second half of the sentence suddenly couldn''t go on.


    After a while, she continued, "give me the fan... It''s a little hot."


    I don''t know what''s going on. The last three words are always suspected of forced explanation.


    Xie Heng Yang''s lips smiled. In an instant, the pearly fire around him was dim.


    "I''d rather open ten railing yards for her than sell me, huh?" the boy moved next to her, whispered, gently shook the fan, and the breeze was gentle.


    Wen Jiu always felt his voice following the wind and drilling into her ears, which was itchy.


    She raised her chin. "Yunzhou is too poor. She can''t afford a high price."


    Xie Heng listened with a smile. His voice was not urgent or slow. He smiled and ridiculed, "well, they are all blamed for their poverty. You can''t sell them if you want to sell them."


    "You..."


    Wenjiu was robbed by him. He didn''t know what to say.


    In front of outsiders, Wen Caishen became so clumsy in front of Xie Heng.


    I''m angry to think about it.


    She stopped talking, and the voice of the glass pendant on the stage became more and more clear. Although it was a little small, it came from a famous artist. The Phoenix was carved on it, starting at "3000 gold".


    Behind them, a crowd whispered, "this piece of colored glass is far from being thrown out by shopkeeper Cai Wen..."


    "This is worth three thousand gold. What''s the price of that piece just now?"


    After a burst of whispering, people regretted why they didn''t look better. If they were like the three around Wen God of wealth and were lucky to be raised by her, it would be the glory and wealth that others can''t achieve in their eight lives.


    There is a piece of pearl jade in front of warm wine. This piece on the stage is a little more. Naturally, no one is willing to start.


    Ling Yu, the second shopkeeper who specially explained on the stage today, was also embarrassed. "Three thousand gold, such a glass pendant is rare for the whole Dayan..."


    Wenjiu was impatient and couldn''t sit still. He picked up the bamboo sign on the table and threw it on the stage. Unfortunately, he was caught by the second shopkeeper Ling Yu on the stage.


    Ling Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "Wen Caishen, look at this glass pendant?"


    Dayan''s auction house, which has just sprung up in recent years, uses bamboo signs to mark the guest''s surname and raise the price. The one with the highest price gets the warm wine. Naturally, they think she bought the glass pendant.


    "Not very pleasing to the eye." Wen Jiu smiled, "so I bought it. Please the second shopkeeper to withdraw quickly."


    Lingyu looked slightly, "OK, OK, withdraw immediately." he shouted to the people below, "bring up the back one."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "don''t bother. All the back ones are recorded in my account. Go directly to the dragon stone."


    Ling Yu: "


    Merchants all over the building: "


    What else?


    Because I didn''t want to waste my time on these items in front, I bought them directly without asking the price, just in order to buy dragon stone earlier.


    be convinced.


    Wen Caishen''s way is wild, so people have to be convinced.


    Zhao qingluan could not help frowning and looked at the warm wine.


    She has always looked down on businessmen. No matter how much money she has, she is only a third class in Dayan. She can''t get on the table. Most of it is to take the path of officialdom and send the money to the people in the palace.


    But warm wine seems different. This man really doesn''t need money.


    "OK, let''s listen to shopkeeper Wen." linghang, the big shopkeeper, personally went on the stage, sent the second brother who was stunned on the spot, clapped his hands three or two times, smiled and told the people behind the curtain, "bring the dragon stone up."

 Chapter 246

    As the applause fell, the six people behind the curtain carefully lifted up the large object nine feet high. The red cloth covered from top to bottom, and the wind blew a corner. They could only see that the stone body was a rare dark gold.


    The third childe on Wenjiu''s side finally raised his eyes and looked at the stage, slightly positive.


    The man who shook the fan motioned a little, recovered at random, and said with a smile: "it''s time to smash the silver."


    All the merchants stared at the stage and took a breath of air-conditioning when they heard the speech. Who can resist the extravagant manner of the God of wealth?


    "Everyone, please look!" Ling hang raised his hand and lifted the red cloth down. Dozens of people waiting under the stage timely raised the lights in their hands. When the lights were bright, the red cloth fell to the ground.


    The boulder, which has been higher than usual for a long time, is dark gold and looks like a dragon. At the bottom is the slightly raised dragon tail, the lifelike dragon body hovers, the dragon head is at the top, the eyes are big and divine, and the whole body glitters with gold illuminated by the fire, as if it could take off for nine days in the next moment.


    Ling hang said, "in half a month, the sky fell differently from Yunzhou, and the mountain collapsed. Childe Qi was lucky to get this dragon stone. He said that his destiny was insufficient and it was difficult to keep it. He entrusted it to Ling one by one and widely distributed Tianyun stickers. Therefore, the dragon stone found the Lord of destiny..."


    What he said was quite implicit.


    The so-called dragon stone has a dragon character, which must have something to do with the supreme position.


    At a young age, the stone with a natural dragon appearance is a treasure rarely seen for thousands of years. If you throw away many other uses, it can at least be noble. Just this "expensive" doesn''t know how many businessmen with only silver and no power flock to it.


    Generally speaking, whenever there is a vision in the sky, that is when the world will change its master.


    How stupid the world is. These demagogic rumors turn around and come true. Every time the country will be in chaos, it starts from these so-called visions.


    Zhao qingluan''s sister and brother appeared here, and they were sure to win the dragon and stone. I''m afraid that the Nanning king was not as safe as he looked on the surface.


    That childe Qi is a smart man. He hasn''t shown his face since he got this dragon stone. He secretly poked and made such a thing. He can not only kill the dragon stone that is likely to cause death, but also earn money that he can eat and drink all his life.


    He has the best of both worlds.


    But it makes others restless.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help scolding in his heart: it''s really not a thing.


    "Shopkeeper Wen." Ling hang on the stage suddenly shouted to her and said with a smile: "the childe Qi said that the dragon stone only looked for the Lord of destiny, and didn''t say how much money you wanted. You took all the things in front of you for the dragon stone. Why don''t you make a price?"


    I don''t know whether this is true or false.


    Anyway, as soon as she spoke, the group of people behind her were basically out.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned around the third childe. Xie Xuan drank tea and nodded slightly.


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth and said, "thirty thousand gold."


    "Poof --" several rich businessmen sprayed tea behind.


    This opening will kill people.


    Xie Xuan glanced at her, her eyes as black as ink, "30000 gold?"


    "Less?" Wen Jiu frowned slightly. "Then add 30000, 60000 gold!"


    The third childe couldn''t drink any more tea. He stared at her.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Wen Jiu said casually with an inexplicable look on his face, "I haven''t started smashing yet."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "..."


    Ye Zhiqiu counted with his fingers for a long time, lowered his voice and asked, "how much is 60000 gold converted into silver?"


    I haven''t seen so much silver in the past 20 years. Looking at warm wine now, it''s like the God of wealth with golden light.


    "Not much, not much." the warm wine gently blew the steaming tea and didn''t care much.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and asked in a low voice, "how much is that?"


    "Hmm..." Wen Jiu really thought, "about ten Yunzhou?"


    She didn''t know the bottom line. She was used to being the richest man in her previous life. She basically kept the whole Dayan army, and she was making up for the emptiness of the Treasury, although it is far from the previous life.


    But these individuals don''t have to pay attention to warming wine.


    This offer made Ling hang very happy. On this day, the God of wealth came to their Tianyun building and immediately said, "60000 gold. Shopkeeper Wen offered 60000 gold. Can anyone else bid higher?"


    Most of the people in the hall are sick.


    How can there be such a price? 60000 gold can buy more than four products. If you take it to dredge the relationship, eight Chengdu can connect the sky.


    There is also a middle-aged rich businessman who asks, "70000 gold!"


    They all looked back and heard Zhao qingluan say, "80000 gold!"


    Wen Jiu still smiled, "100000 gold."


    The rich merchant dared not raise the price any more.


    Only Zhao qingluan was so angry that he couldn''t breathe freely and continued to increase the price, "110000 gold."


    Warm wine without delay: "140000 gold."


    Zhao qingluan clenched his teeth, "150000 gold!"


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "200000 gold."


    I don''t know when the building has been silent.


    If people saw Wenjiu earlier, they were surprised that the girl could make money and become famous year after year. Now, they really feel that her family has great wealth.


    He fought with the princess of the palace without blinking.


    It''s terrible.


    "You are determined to have a hard time with the princess!" Zhao qingluan stood up, the hair of Zhu Chai was shaky, and immediately wanted to raise the price: "twenty..."


    "No matter how much Princess qingluan offers, I''ll add another 30000 gold." Wen Jiu added with a smile. Looking at Zhao qingluan who almost lost his breath, Wen said in a voice: "princess, don''t worry. Take a break and think about it."


    "Wen, you deceive people too much!" Zhao qingluan, who was so angry, pulled out his sword and in the blink of an eye, the sword edge came straight to Wen wine thorn.


    The speed was so fast that even Zhao Qingfeng and his followers had no time to stop.


    The silver light crossed Wenjiu''s eyebrows and eyes. Her first reaction was not to avoid, but to look at Xie Heng around her.


    The boy didn''t lift his eyes. He closed the fan with one hand and knocked at the edge of the sword slowly.


    Zhao qingluan gave a cry of pain at the moment when his Fei sleeves were flying, and the sword came out of his hand. The man was also repelled by the invisible air flow for several steps, which knocked the tables and chairs behind him seven upside down and eight crooked, and immediately covered the ground in chaos.


    Xie Heng reached out and caught the long sword. In his other hand, he was still holding a white jade fan. When he got up, his elegance was intertwined with the anger that was spreading faintly, with a strange and gorgeous style.


    Warm wine looked slightly, then pulled down Xie Heng''s sleeve at the bottom of the table and whispered, "you can''t kill, Nanning king is such a baby daughter."


    Xie Heng looked at her with low eyes. It was funny, "I can''t return the sword?"


    Warm wine: "


    What''s your temper? I don''t know. It''s a ghost to believe you!


    She said, "don''t cut people, find something else to cut." then she slowly loosened Xie Heng''s sleeve.


    Xie Heng stood still, obedient as you say.


    Zhao qingluan was stunned and didn''t slow down for a while.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ling hang hurriedly said, "shopkeeper Wen offered 200000 gold! 200000 gold! Are there any higher bids than her?"


    No one said anything.


    Throwing money is a waste of money at most, but if it''s because it''s taking over Liang Zi with the Nanning palace, there will be no good life in the future.


    Who dares to be so arrogant with the God of wealth? The people who have crossed the imperial capital are different. The prince and Princess see more, princess? That''s not in the least.


    Linghang said, "that''s shopkeeper Wen, 200000 gold! This dragon stone, do you want to take it back to Bafang city or..."


    The voice is still falling.


    "Smashed." the warm wine''s voice was not light or loud, but it petrified everyone in the building.


    Ling hang calmed down for a long time. "Smashed? Shopkeeper Wen, you''re kidding a little."


    A treasure bought with 200000 gold, smashed???


    Everyone in the building seriously suspected that their ears were ringing.


    Even the childe who has never had a face is shocked. He doesn''t drink tea.


    Not to mention Ye Zhiqiu, who has never seen any silver. Jinshan can''t be so extravagant at home!


    Little Lord, this is confused by beauty. If this continues, it must be a faint king who subjugates the country for the sake of beauty!


    "Don''t you want to chop?" Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng, endured the meat pain and smiled faintly, "go and chop and play."


    Anyway, it''s better than killing Zhao qingluan.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and looked at her for a long time.


    The young man''s eyes were full of brilliance. He conveniently pinned the white jade fan at his waist, took the sword hand behind him, leaned down slightly, smiled and whispered to her, "what can I do, ah Jiu? I can''t help... I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 247

    Warm wine slightly Leng, water eyes full of consternation and loss.


    Isn''t Xie Heng crazy?


    Or, her tinnitus, has appeared auditory hallucination.


    Waiting for her to respond.


    Xie Heng leaned over with a smile, his thin lips fell on her sweet lips, and a gentle kiss was like a dragonfly touching the water.


    Warm wine only felt a "boom" in her mind, and the heat surged up all over her body. She had a thick face, and her cheeks were flushed at the moment.


    She was more shocked.


    He just told her what to do, and then, naturally


    Sure enough, as Xie Heng said before, there would be no more calculation and deception to her.


    He is aboveboard now!


    "I......" Wen Jiu was about to speak when Xie Heng suddenly pulled her and red lips met him. This action was so sudden that she forgot to step back for a moment.


    In the eyes of the people around, it''s appropriate to be happy with each other. It''s difficult to be yourself.


    The atmosphere was warm in an instant.


    Some people even applauded. Ye Zhiqiu was shocked. The little Lord looked very implicit. Once he met the young man, he seemed to be a different person.


    Like the fire of dried vegetables, it''s burning. It''s almost burning all the people next to it.


    Only the third childe on his side had a black face, and his low voice was almost squeezed out of his throat. "Are you afraid that others can''t see?"


    "I......" Wen Jiu leaned back and wiped his lips with the back of his hand. His heart was in a mess.


    I can''t explain anything.


    I know you''re not blind!


    Can''t I be blind?!


    "I thought about it." Xie Heng smiled low, and a pair of amber eyes reflected her who was helpless but wanted to support her dress. She slowly said, "if you kiss me, it''s the same."


    In front of so many people, this guy is shameless to the extreme.


    He didn''t care that others regarded him as her favorite, but found a reason to get close to her without being rejected.


    There are many people, very good.


    Wen Jiu held the tea lamp on the table in one hand. He didn''t even notice that the tea was hot. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but his eyes twinkled. He stuck his neck and asked him, "why don''t you go?"


    The young man smiled and looked handsome. His eyebrows and eyes were dyed seven or eight gorgeous colors.


    He held the sword in his hand, nodded slightly, and his thin lips gently hooked, "I love you so much, how can I not lead you."


    The sound fell.


    Xie Heng turned to the center of the stage and flew in red.


    Warm wine breathing disorder, the boy''s warm breath still seems to linger on her forehead. She took a cup of tea and drank it at one go, but she didn''t taste anything.


    Just couldn''t help it, he raised his hand and wiped his lips on his back.


    Damn it!


    This guy Xie Heng is really killing people.


    Xie Xuan''s face was black and his body was full of cold. His back was cold. Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help moving to the side, but he found that Wenjiu didn''t notice the change at all, and drank a whole cup of steaming tea.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper Wen, don''t you think the tea is very hot?"


    "Ah?" Wen Jiu reacted. His throat was hot, but his face didn''t show, "hot? It''s still a success..."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Jue looked at the steaming teacup: "


    The little master is the little master.


    Drinking tea is different from others.


    Just after a few words here, I suddenly heard a loud noise on the stage.


    Wen Jiu lifted his eyes and saw that the young man in red flew onto the stage. With a sword, he cut the dragon stone into pieces, falling all over the table, and the fly ash scattered.


    His cutting position was excellent, and most of the gravel flew to Zhao qingluan and Zhao Qingfeng, which frightened the attendants of the Royal Palace in Nanning into a mess, and the sister and brother suddenly turned pale from the well-dressed children of the royal palace.


    More people are hurting for Wen Caishen.


    The dragon stone of 200000 gold became fly ash when the boy went down with a sword.


    It''s a real spender.


    Ling hang dodged to the curtain. No one in the building slowed down.


    "Shopkeeper Ling, please send someone to pick up today''s expenses from the jade Hall of bafangcheng." Wen Jiu brushed the dust between his sleeves, got up, smiled and said, "I won''t bother you. Take a step first and leave."


    As soon as she finished, she turned and left.


    The third childe asked me to throw money and warm wine.


    No matter what use dragon stone is, it''s absolutely impossible to take it out of Yunzhou. It''s better to smash it and finish it all.


    Now that this has been done, she has no need to stay. Looking at Xie Heng''s posture, if she stays in one place again, it will inevitably be unclear.


    Wenjiu asked himself that it is difficult not to be confused in front of such a gorgeous young man.


    Stay away, it''s the only way.


    She just took two steps.


    "I still want to go after destroying the dragon stone!" the disheartened Zhao qingluan suddenly lifted the table. It happened that the wine was not far away, and he was about to smash it.


    Xie Heng on the stage flew in and split the round table with a sword. The broken table fell on both sides, smashing most of the attendants of the Royal Palace in Nanning and crying in pain.


    The young man took Wen Jiu''s hand and protected the person behind him. His eyes fell on the Zhao brothers and sisters. He was defiant and disdainful. His voice was low and infinitely gentle. "Ah Jiu, where do you want to go alone?"


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    I won''t tell you where to go!


    There was a very clear sound of horses'' hoofs outside the Tianyuan Building. They immediately expelled all the busy people outside and surrounded the whole building on three floors.


    Someone forcibly pushed the door open, and dozens of soldiers poured into the building. The man who took the lead had a beard on his face and an old smoke voice, "the Lord has an order. Please go to the palace!"


    Wen Jiu looked out of the window and smiled faintly, "please?"


    At least hundreds of people came, but it didn''t look like "please".


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng held her hand, the palm was hot, and said with a low smile, "I''m afraid you can''t go without me today."


    The young man was unrivaled and said nothing. He didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of private soldiers in the palace.


    The light injury in her eyes is just because she wants to leave.


    Wenjiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    When life and death are at stake, it seems that no amount of money can buy life.


    Save your life.


    Or little hell.


    Zhao qingluan just touched the ash on his face and said in a hate voice, "please, please, now give her life to the chief of the county!"


    Those individuals who had just rushed into the building recognized that it was their own princess, with a full beard and Humanity: "this is the meaning of the prince. The princess should wait until she returns to the house."


    "Nanning palace wants dragon stone. Can''t it just grab it directly? Just let his son and daughter come out and play like this? Who can play?" Ye Zhiqiu saw that the situation was wrong and immediately took Xie Yu to their sides.


    Suddenly, so many officers and soldiers rushed out, all with evil spirits. Those merchants had already squatted at the bottom of the table and desperately wanted to think that they did not exist.


    Most of them came to fight for their possessions, but they would endanger their lives.


    Only the four of them stood in the center of the lobby, standing calmly with their backs against their backs, and their eyes swept over the people.


    Suddenly, Xie Yu whispered something.


    Warm wine color slightly changed.

 Chapter 248

    "Shopkeeper Wen, it''s a kindness for the Lord to know that you came to Yunzhou today to have a special banquet to make the host''s friendship." the bearded middle-aged man stood in front of warm wine with a big knife and forced a smile, "if you don''t go..."


    "Go." Wenjiu straightened his skirt, without the slightest intention of resisting. He said with a faint smile: "but you blocked the road like this. How can people go?"


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect her to change her mind so soon. She was stunned and hurriedly said, "get out of the way, don''t block the way of shopkeeper Wen!"


    Hearing the speech, a group of soldiers retreated one after another. The building was very quiet, and the overlapping footsteps appeared unusually clear.


    The bearded middle-aged man said, "the carriage is waiting outside. Shopkeeper Wen, please."


    Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng, his eyes moved down slightly and fell on the palm of the young man holding her wrist.


    His eyes are full of "let go".


    "OK." Xie Heng answered, but he held her tighter. He stabbed her on the ground with his sword in his right hand, and the sword body went three points into the ground.


    With this as the center, the ground cracked inch by inch, and the sword Qi shocked everyone around to fall to the ground, the cup fell down, the table tilted, and the lights fell to the ground in a mess.


    The sword is shrouded in fire and the silver light is slightly shaking.


    "This Yunzhou is just the Royal Palace in Nanning. It''s OK to live for two days." the boy held warm wine, smiled and raised his eyes, "let''s go."


    Warm wine: "


    Xie Heng suddenly came out. She completely forgot the little thing of letting go.


    Those individual officers and soldiers in the way in front dare not stand in the way. They want to stick them on the door so that the boy can''t see them.


    Xie Heng took her hand and walked outside the door. He didn''t feel oppressed at all. On the contrary, he made those people in Nanning palace tremble and don''t know what to do.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment. He saw Xie Yu go out without expression and hurriedly catch up.


    The people in the building didn''t react for a long time and continued to nest quietly in the corner.


    The people of Nanning palace looked at each other for a moment before they followed out.


    On the way back to the palace, the carriage galloped.


    "My father clearly asked me to do today''s business. Why did he suddenly send these people over?" Zhao qingluan sat in the carriage and thought about it. He couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help squinting a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at Zhao Qingfeng aside. He shouted "Qingfeng?"


    The young man still looked pure and harmless. He said in a warm voice, "my father has always loved my sister. Maybe he is afraid of changes and hurt my sister''s safety."


    Zhao qingluan looked at him for a long time. Every time he saw a little guilty, he said, "it''s all the fault of the man surnamed Wen, otherwise the princess would have got the dragon stone!"


    Zhao Qingfeng didn''t speak.


    The carriage was quiet for a moment.


    Zhao qingluan recalled the rebellious appearance of the young man in red and suddenly smiled, "however, when they entered the Nanning palace, they are not all in the hands of the princess? Hum."


    Zhao Qingfeng echoed: "what my sister said is."


    "That''s right." Zhao qingluan reached out and touched the young man''s head. "Qingfeng, what do you think of this today?"


    The young man said slowly, "it''s all Qingfeng''s disadvantage, regardless of his sister''s business."


    Zhao qingluan smiled wildly. "It seems that my sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. Tomorrow, I''ll have the new good piano sent to you."


    Zhao Qingfeng said thanks with a low eyebrow, and a trace of contempt crossed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanning palace.


    When Wenjiu and others got off the carriage, it was already late at night.


    It''s nonsense to say that King Nanning hosted a banquet. I didn''t see the shadow of King Zhao Li in Nanning at all. The guide took them to the west wing and left a sentence: "the LORD said it''s late and it''s inconvenient. Please have a rest first." and he left.


    Five or six maids were waiting in front of the door. When they warmed the wine, they saw Jiang wucai, who had not seen for many days, and immediately moved their minds.


    Just now in Tianyuan Building, she heard the third childe say "go with them". She couldn''t figure out what Xie Xuan was thinking.


    tell the truth.


    The third childe''s mind has never been guessed right.


    Since Wen Jiu met Xie Yu in Yunzhou, he felt that there should be no good thing. Seeing Miss Jiang again at the moment, he suddenly understood five or six points.


    What dragon stone and what silver smashing are probably superficial Kung Fu.


    I''m afraid Xie Xuan originally wanted to enter the palace of the king of Nanning. After making such a big circle, he deliberately asked the host to "please" himself.


    The third childe''s means are brilliant. He has achieved his goal. Maybe the king of Nanning thinks it''s better to start first. He''s very powerful.


    As everyone knows, it is easier to ask God than to send God.


    Tut tut.


    Warm wine, my mind can''t turn.


    Simply don''t think about it, just look at Jiang no time.


    The girl was also a golden lady at the beginning. When she was in the general''s house, Wen Jiu said that she was asked to serve the third childe, but in fact she never did any slave work. Now she pretends to be a little maid in the Nanning palace. If it''s not because she stands too close.


    Warm wine may not be recognized.


    One by one, they are turning around in this bureau. They don''t know how many things are hidden. Warm wine knows it''s impossible to get away. On the contrary, they think it''s just like this. Let''s go step by step.


    The bodyguard outside surrounded several floors and looked like a bird couldn''t fly out.


    The four wing rooms were all lighted. Jiang wucai and a group of young maids Yingying saluted. The sound was like the first cry of a yellow warbler, "please come in and have a rest."


    "Thank you." Wen Jiu frowned, nodded slightly, and walked to the wing room at his left hand.


    "With me, what do you want them to do?" Xie Heng''s high legs were long, and he came to her side in three or two steps.


    The lights stretched the shadow of the boy very long and covered the warm wine tightly.


    Wen Jiu glanced slightly and saw the moonlight on Xie Heng''s shoulder. Just at this time, he was also looking at her.


    Suddenly, the four eyes were opposite.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and wanted to ask him, where''s your face?


    But before she finished, Xie Heng hugged her waist. Her feet were off the ground, and he almost carried them to the house.


    Wenjiu was completely stunned.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and hugged her falsely. Their figures were reflected on the porch window, hugging each other like the most lingering lovers.


    Warm wine was a little breathless. The young man suddenly attached to her ear and whispered, "they all think I''m that... How can I serve people in the same room? If I sleep in separate rooms, it''ll be revealed."


    Warm wine listened to him say the four words of color waiter so smoothly. He couldn''t help looking at him with complex eyes, "so?"


    Xie Hengyi said, "in order not to be exposed, we can only live together."


    Warm wine: "


    Didn''t she just throw money?


    Who will explain what Xie Heng is doing now?


    Xie Heng understood the silent words in her eyes and said, "moreover, I don''t trust you to live alone."


    If it weren''t for the smile in the boy''s eyes, Wenjiu would almost believe this.


    These people in Nanning Palace are staring outside. Zhao qingluan will not give up. No one knows what will happen tonight.


    At night, everything is quiet, but it is also the time when the dark tide surges at its peak.


    Wenjiu took a step back. It was neither too early nor too late. He was just bumping into Xie Yu who came in the door.


    "What''s the panic?" the third childe reached out and helped her. He tied his backhand to the room slowly, and his eyes fell on them, dark as ink.


    Wenjiu turned back, looked at him in amazement, and asked, "third brother, third brother, why did you come in? Hey... What did you do when you closed the door?"

 Chapter 249

    There was another Ye Zhiqiu behind. He put his hand on the door panel and was worried: "I haven''t come in yet, little... Open the door and let''s all together!"


    Ye Da was just about to come in with the third childe. He was only a step late and was locked out.


    Wen Jiu was just about to open the door and was stopped by Xie Yu''s eyes.


    "OK, you, you are free." Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    In the completely unfamiliar Nanning palace, I don''t know what the owner''s family is planning. At the moment, Wenjiu doesn''t feel the urgency of life and death. Instead, it''s more helpless to "what the hell are these people doing?".


    Probably after getting involved with the Xie family, everything in the world has become strange.


    Even a person like her who is greedy for life and afraid of death, it seems to outsiders that she is also an extremely calm and calm strange person.


    In this way, the three of them are in the house and ye Zhiqiu is outside the door.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help whispering, "third brother, what do you want to do?"


    Xie Xuan turned around and looked at her with eyes as black as ink, "someone looked at her."


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand the meaning of the third childe at once. He asked blankly, "then?"


    What does this have to do with you two coming into my house???


    Xie Yu didn''t answer. He walked directly from her side and sat down at the table. "I''m going to stay here tonight."


    As soon as he sat there, he was expressionless and silent. He was as handsome as a jade sculpture. He was full of anger. He had no way but to press it.


    Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng. She sat on the low chair beside the bed, most of her body leaning against the bed. The lavender bed curtain was blown by the breeze and looked more and more beautiful under the candlelight.


    The boy''s eyes are slightly picked up, a lazy and romantic school.


    Both of them are uncle. They refuse to leave when they come in. No one wants to explain.


    She held her forehead and looked out of the window. Maids and guards came and went.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t wait for the people in the house to open the door for a long time. A maid gently advised him, "please come to the house and have a rest."


    "No need." Ye Zhiqiu rebuffed directly and sat cross legged against the door. "I''ll watch here. Stay away. You won''t hear the noise later."


    The ladies were silent for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, I really believed the man''s words and stepped aside a little.


    Warm wine: "


    What will happen later?


    Can you tear down the house?


    Wenjiu walked in a few steps, sat down opposite the third childe, bent his fingers and knocked three times on the table, "third childe, say a word."


    Get her from bafangcheng and stir her up. Now she is still in a room in the middle of the night, and the rabbit is anxious to bite.


    Wen Jiu feels that he can still talk to Xie Yu calmly. It''s really not easy.


    "You sleep." Xie Xuan really said, but only said two words.


    Warm wine: "


    How do you sleep?


    You made it clear?!


    She was so blocked by the third childe that she couldn''t say anything and could hardly sit still.


    "Just sleep." Xie Heng leaned against the bed, his tone was slow, and he still had a little smile.


    Warm wine took a breath, and his eyes turned around them. They were calm and calm. Even the three CHILDES who liked to teach "how to be" seemed to have forgotten those red tape.


    In the dead of night, stay in the same room with her and close your eyes as if nothing had happened.


    They are very powerful.


    These two are more calm than one. They don''t say anything. They can''t solve the fog and countless secrets.


    On the contrary, she seemed particularly flustered.


    "Zhao qingluan, you''ve seen him too." Wen Jiu tried to make herself appear calm, and his voice was very low. "In Nanning palace, if she has any ideas about you, I can''t control you..."


    She made a great determination before she threw out a cruel word, "you should take care of yourself!"


    Xie Heng''s slender fingertips rolled a lavender curtain weft, gently circled it, and said indifferently, "what am I afraid of with you?"


    The calm on the warm wine surface could hardly be maintained. He stood up with one hand on the edge of the table and didn''t have time to speak.


    I heard the boy change his mouth, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    This is not in line with the daily style of little Yama.


    The next moment, he continued, "why don''t we start first before dawn?"


    Warm wine: "


    When she went to Feiyun stronghold, she should go straight back to Bafang city.


    It''s no good mixing with these two people!


    I''m so angry!


    Xie Yu''s eyes were sluggish, "No."


    "Why?" Xie Heng''s tone was loose.


    The boy sat on the low stool, his legs more and more slender.


    "Nanning palace has something I want." Xie Xuan''s tone was light, and there was no change on his face. "Please bother you two and deal with Zhao qingluan''s sister and brother for a few days."


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve gently rubbed. The third childe remembered this hatred for a long time.


    She had just arrived in the imperial capital. She sold her third childe once. Now she has to pay back her capital with interest.


    But Zhao qingluan, who is only interested in beautiful men and domineering, is notoriously difficult to provoke.


    On the contrary, it was Zhao Qingfeng, young and innocent, but the city government was very deep.


    Warm wine has the memory of a previous life, so it will be particularly protective against this person. Xie Yu is not light and quiet. It is really admirable to find out the muddy water of the Royal Palace in Nanning.


    Yes.


    She is only useful when throwing money.


    Other things, Xie Heng has a plan in her heart. As for what Xie Heng wants, it''s not what she should think about.


    The wine warmed slowly. Without saying anything, he went directly to the bed.


    They can do whatever they like.


    When you get out of this door, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road.


    Maybe I''ll get along with you for a few more days in my life. Be indifferent, and it''s over.


    As soon as she reached the bedside and opened the bed curtain, Xie Heng held her wrist. He gently moved around and warmed the wine, and the whole person fell into his arms.


    The embrace of the young man was hot, and the warm breath slowly rustled on her forehead.


    Warm wine was opposite his four eyes. The young glass eyes were full of a gentle smile. The heartbeat was outrageous, and it was unclear whether it was a heartbeat like a drum.


    She hasn''t had time to respond.


    Xie Yu, who was not far away, suddenly blew out the lights on the table, strode over, took off his outermost sleeved shirt and threw it back. The human figure was reflected on the window, which was very beautiful.


    "Take it easy." Xie Heng''s voice was a little hoarse. Somehow, he took a bit of beautiful color.


    Warm wine stretched out his hand to support on the edge of the bed. Just about to get up, he was pressed back into his arms by the boy, "what''s the hurry? Change your posture later."


    Behind him, Xie Yu stretched out his hand to hold the bed curtain and shook it gently. The bed began to swing very regularly.


    "You go up." the third childe''s voice was low.


    Wen Jiu was startled and opened a pair of apricot eyes.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I don''t want to move."


    Xie Xuan jerked down the bed curtain, "get down."


    "You go out!" Xie Heng put out a hand and put down the bed curtain with the third childe. As soon as he moved, the sound became louder and louder.


    The two men came and went, and their beds shook more and more regularly, just like those who competed for favor.


    Warm wine was lying in the young man''s arms, his face was red and hot, and he couldn''t help breathing, "you two..."


    Halfway through her roar, the two teenagers'' eyes fell on her face.


    The moonlight fell lightly on the eaves. The scene reflected by the porch window was incomparably beautiful and a room with good scenery.


    Everyone outside is from the Royal Palace of Nanning. When Wen Jiu thought of it, his momentum disappeared for the most part, and the second half of the sentence became three words, "go out!"


    She lowered her voice and said to the young man, "thank you Dongfeng, let go!"


    Xie Heng got up slightly, wiped her earlobe with his thin lips, and smiled low, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 250

    At noon on the vertical day.


    There was a noise outside the door. The figure in the fight flashed through the window, and the guards forced the door open.


    The warm wine in my sleep only heard a loud noise and suddenly sat up.


    Outside the lavender Bed Tent, the two teenagers picked up their outer clothes from the ground, turned around and put them on their shoulders. When she opened her eyes, she saw only the flying corners of their clothes.


    There was a momentary blank in her mind.


    She forgot how she fell asleep last night, but now she was even more shocked:


    Are these two... Dressing so fast?


    It seems that he often does this and looks very experienced.


    The sun came through the door and scattered a light golden light.


    Zhao qingluan rushed in with someone. He was seeing two people finishing their clothes leisurely. One was black and expressionless, and the other was disturbed and slept well. He might draw a sword to cut your impatience at any time.


    The lavender bed curtain looked transparent in the sun, and the scene inside was faint.


    Warm wine was still sitting on the couch, and his long black hair fell on his shoulders. It was obviously still a loose look that he hadn''t woken up.


    Zhao qingluan smiled angrily. "You''re really not afraid of death, surnamed Wen. When you come to Nanning palace, you still have the mind to do such a thing! You''re not afraid of dying out of this house?"


    Warm wine pinned the scattered green silk behind his ears, and his voice was still a little hoarse: "if I don''t do anything, don''t I have to die?"


    She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. Xie Heng is shameless. Even the third childe seems to have taken the wrong medicine.


    Last night, it was half a night. One was more like a ghost than the other.


    Warm wine doesn''t care how they toss. As soon as they close their eyes and pour them on the couch, they don''t care.


    The two teenagers came and shook their beds all night, like a boat in the water with ups and downs. They forcibly shook shopkeeper Wen, who was full of stomach gas, to sleep. They slept soundly and deeply.


    No one believed it. The two jade like CHILDES of the Xie family are so beautiful in the dead of night.


    After blowing the light and getting on the couch, two lone men and a few women, Sheng Sheng took other girls as milk dolls, pushed the shaker and shook them to sleep.


    When you sleep with warm wine, it''s three poles in the sun.


    In Zhao qingluan''s view, it was to warm wine, indulge in sound and color, sleep the man she wanted in the palace, and sleep twice a night.


    Very arrogant, absolutely provocative.


    Hearing Wen Jiu''s words again, he immediately blew up, "drag the one surnamed Wen out to the princess!"


    Xie Henggang tied the tie of his clothes, smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows gently, "who dares?"


    The two words "not heavy and not loud", the murderous spirit of the young man is faintly revealed, and more is the inherent noble spirit.


    The bodyguards hesitated and did not dare to come forward. They looked at the angry Zhao qingluan and did not dare not move. They moved forward a little, with funny and ridiculous actions.


    The warm wine on the couch touched the pillow. I didn''t find the hairpin. I don''t know where I threw the hairpin last night.


    She gathered up her clothes and opened the bed curtain. "Princess, although Nanning palace is your home, it''s really not good to break into other people''s houses, especially those with more than one person. As far as I know, the eldest princess doesn''t have such a hobby. Where did you learn this?"


    A head of warm wine scattered half the bed, lifted the bed curtain, lifted a school of romantic, smiled, more free and easy romantic than usual.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xie Qi looked back at her, and the fierce color in their eyes disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao qingluan was stunned when he saw her. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    To say that warm wine is really not incomparable to the country and the city. It doesn''t have much sincerity to laugh when meeting people, but it''s such a person, always with such a beautiful beauty that people can''t move their eyes.


    Most of the time, she will be covered by name of the warm God of the wealth and brilliant golden light.


    But at the moment, Zhao qingluan, who loves beauty, actually feels that warming wine is really a rare person in the world.


    At least, this is not afraid of death, few people can have.


    Zhao Qingfeng, who came later, whispered to Zhao qingluan, "my father sent someone to invite shopkeeper Wen."


    The latter ignored him.


    Zhao Qingfeng had to open his mouth and advised, "it''s not too late for her sister to deal with her when she meets her father. There''s no need to hurry at this moment."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I don''t like to complain." Wen Jiu got up and Xie Yu helped her hang the bed curtain aside.


    Although the third childe is always expressionless on weekdays, it seems that no one deserves him to give a good face. At the moment, he pretends to be a little man''s pet and has a cold-faced handsome childe''s little tenderness.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, then combed his five fingers, stroked his ink hair behind his back, and surprised himself.


    Her face was smiling, and her eyebrows and eyes were dyed with gorgeous color. "Although I have never seen such a hospitality as the princess, I think it''s very novel."


    Zhao qingluan looked at her with a look of "are you sick?".


    Wen Jiu had already looked away, and then went on: "seeing the king of Nanning, I knew that you and I were friends and enemies. Why worry, princess."


    And now.


    Xie Heng suddenly came forward. He was very tall. Standing in front of warm wine, his figure almost covered her whole person.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" he asked in a warm voice. He held her jade hairpin in his hand and brushed the other hand from her ear. His tail finger and ring finger picked up two strands of green silk and pulled a simple, casual and generous bun with the jade hairpin.


    Xie Heng''s warm fingertips seemed to touch her skin, warm wine body stood slightly, couldn''t help leaning back a little, looking at him, his eyes were hard to see.


    The boy smiled, the sun was shining behind him, and his voice was strange and gentle. "If you don''t want to go, sleep again, huh?"


    Such a tone is really fantastic.


    Wen Jiu pulled at the corners of his mouth and pulled out a stiff smile, "go to bed and I''ll be back."


    Even if you go to see Nanning Wang, it''s better than staying in this room with these two people!


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Xie Heng stroked her slightly wrinkled skirt, which was as gentle as water. It seemed to have a relationship with the murderous Xie Xiaoyan half a copper coin.


    Wen Jiu nodded a little stiff and walked out of the house with the same hands and feet.


    I couldn''t help but wonder whether the boy did it on purpose.


    There are many similar people in this world. They have completely different personalities, so it''s difficult for people to think in one place.


    In general, this is Xie Heng''s means to cover up his identity.


    But the sacrifice was a little big. She condescended to serve her. Xie Heng was willing, and she was afraid of losing her life.


    This guy has been wonderful since he was a boy. No wonder he can become a regent with power in the future.


    Zhao Qingfeng kept up in time and became a guide, "shopkeeper Wen, this way, please."


    In the house behind you.


    Zhao qingluan looked at the two teenagers on the bed and waved to the bodyguards, "you all go down."

 Chapter 251

    Wenjiu walked out of the house with Zhao Qingfeng. He was seeing ye Zhiqiu holding a bamboo branch and pumping more than a dozen bodyguards around, with painful cries.


    "Little......" when the black beauty saw the warm wine, she raised her feet and kicked away the bodyguard in the way. In an instant, she ran to the warm wine and asked nervously, "are you all right?"


    "I''m all right." Wen Jiu opened his lips and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In a word, ye Da made these bodyguards like this. The mountain king for so many years is really not in vain.


    She glanced back from the corner of her eye. The bodyguards who had just rushed into the house had retreated. Only the two masters of Zhao qingluan and Xie family were still inside.


    These people are not quiet people, and I don''t know what will happen


    Warm wine was in a mess.


    But she didn''t show anything on her face. She only said in a warm voice, "they''re still inside. Look more. Don''t see blood in Nanning palace."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them get hurt."


    Warm wine eyes color complex, slowly said: "I don''t worry about this."


    It''s good for little Yama not to hurt others.


    If you cut someone''s baby daughter into several pieces in Nanning palace


    Warm wine suddenly felt unimaginable.


    Zhao Qingfeng waited for a moment. Then he said softly, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Wen. Although my sister is acting absurd, she won''t cause human life."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him.


    The boy looked sixteen or seventeen years old. He wore a pure and harmless face and spoke gently. It seemed that he was completely different from Zhao qingluan. He was also incompatible with the king''s palace in Nanning, which ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    However, she always felt very uncomfortable looking at this man.


    Zhao Qingfeng smiled and asked, "why does shopkeeper Wen look at me like this?"


    Wenjiu walked forward and said casually, "I''m thinking, is the king of Nanning like you?"


    He said a few words at will and walked through the nine winding corridor and the peony garden. The maids saluted and greeted Zhao Qingfeng timidly.


    Although Zhao Qingfeng is not old, many people make eyes at him secretly.


    Wen Jiuxin was a little funny. He wondered how muddy the water in Nanning palace was. He arrived at yihuating soon.


    The curtain was blown by the breeze, and a dozen maids were waiting on both sides.


    Vaguely, the man sitting in the pavilion is about 50 years old, with a big belly and white temples. Now he is holding a piece of sapphire and squinting at the sun


    "Please stop, Prince. I see shopkeeper Wen alone." the maid stopped Zhao Qingfeng.


    Warm wine nodded, "thank you for leading the way."


    Zhao Qingfeng was so slighted by a maid that he didn''t get angry. He said, "shopkeeper Wen, don''t be polite." so he stepped down on his own.


    The maid looked down at the warm wine and became more and more arrogant. "My Lord is in the pavilion. Why can''t you see me in church?"


    Wen Jiu ignored her and directly stepped up the steps. He stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and the wind swayed all over his sleeves.


    She just saw the fat Nanning king and didn''t speak.


    The waitresses around Yihua Pavilion seemed to fly around. They looked beautiful one by one, but they were all practicing families.


    Staring at the warm wine at the moment, it was like tearing her up at any time.


    The royal residence looked at the huatuan brocade family, but it really killed all around.


    "In the daytime, it''s really not fun to draw a sword and draw a sword." Wen Jiu looked at the Nanning king who seemed to see nothing, smiled faintly and asked, "this is the hospitality of the Nanning king?"


    On the other side, West Wing room.


    All of them withdrew, leaving only Zhao qingluan, Xie Heng and Xie Yu.


    "Come on, what benefits did the man surnamed Wen promise you, power, fame and wealth? Or prosperity? The princess can double what the man surnamed Wen can give you!"


    Princess qingluan looked at them. She had to say that the man surnamed Wen had great luck.


    These two people, one is a rebellious romantic color in the world, the other is a flower of kaolin that can only be seen from a distance and can not be blasphemed. It is a blessing in this life to meet one in your lifetime. Warm wine can take both of them as ministers under your skirt.


    And let their willing two husbands serve a woman!


    How can she not envy? Not jealous?


    Xie Yu glanced at her coldly and left.


    "You..." Zhao qingluan was shaken by him. The wind on his sleeve was invisible. He felt a little cold in the room and couldn''t help but shrink.


    Xie Heng smiled and lay on the couch lazily, with warm wine on his pillow and a faint fragrance on his body. His bedding was messy.


    The young man in red lay on the top, more and more beautiful.


    "It seems that you are much smarter than him." when Zhao qingluan saw that he didn''t go, he couldn''t help but rejoice and walked to the couch. "The man surnamed Wen is just a few smelly money. If he enters my Nanning palace, he''ll die. As long as you follow the group leader..."


    "Noisy." Xie Heng put his hand on his ear, pinched a bead from the bed curtain at will, and bounced out.


    Zhao qingluan screamed, and his body was suddenly beaten away and hit the door panel heavily.


    In an instant, the door panel was broken and there was a loud noise.


    "Princess!"


    The guards were in a hurry. As soon as they saw the man who was beaten to fly, they found that the blood at the corner of Zhao qingluan''s mouth had flowed to his chin.


    Obviously, it was badly hurt.


    Xie Heng still leaned loosely on the couch and asked, "do you know why he left?"


    Zhao qingluan opened his mouth and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But I can''t say anything.


    Xie Heng hooked up his lips. With rare consideration, he connected the words behind him, "he doesn''t like the smell of blood."


    Zhao qingluan wiped the blood on his lips, just about to stand up in the guard''s hand, "come on..."


    As a result, he fainted without saying a word.


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned under the tree with his arms in his arms. "What are you doing? Whether you''re dizzy or dead, hurry to carry it away. It''s inconvenient to look at it!"


    A group of bodyguards: "


    It''s the first time to kick the iron plate with Princess qingluan for such a long time. I suffered such a big loss in my own palace.


    No one dared to say anything. He hurriedly carried Zhao qingluan away, ran all the way and shouted, "call the government doctor!"


    "Go and tell the king!"


    "Come on... Come on!"


    "Just be so brave and dare to make trouble." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and turned to the house. The young man in red was raising his hand and putting down the bed curtain, so he went to sleep.


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    She couldn''t help thinking: it''s really worthy of being raised by a small owner. It''s big enough.


    Be willing to bow down.


    Xie Xuan looked up at the eaves, his eyes were dark, and he walked down the corridor.


    "Hey..." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly reached out and clasped his shoulder. He asked, "last night, you..."

 Chapter 252

    Xie Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "I don''t mean anything else!" Ye Da, who brings hundreds of brothers to call the wind and rain on weekdays, suddenly looked delicate and quickly explained: "I heard everything last night... That''s what I understand. Although you are a poor scholar, you have less backbone than others. Last night, Tongwen, shopkeeper Wen and her little white face stayed in the same room..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is not a stupid person at ordinary times, but when he comes to the boy, his mouth seems to grow white.


    I can''t tell.


    Instead, he wound himself in.


    Seeing Xie Xuan''s handsome face getting darker and darker, he turned and was about to leave. Ye Zhiqiu withdrew his hand. Half of it, he couldn''t help holding the boy''s clothes, "I really didn''t mean that..."


    She used to hang out with her brothers. She hasn''t heard anything dirty. There are few girls in the stockade. When they get old, they want to taste feminine. They have to report to her and take the money to find a girl in the kiln.


    What was the taste of immortals for the first time? What immortals did you meet? Those affairs were mixed with men''s and women''s affairs, plus some meat words that made people blush and heartbeat. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t listen less before.


    But no one told her what it was like for the two immortal CHILDES and a beautiful woman to have their beds creaking all night in the same room.


    Ye Zhiqiu asked herself that she was already a very open person. She didn''t say anything important to him. She was afraid that he couldn''t get through in his heart and comforted him instead.


    What else?


    Xie Yu''s eyes were cold, "let go."


    "Don''t let it go until you understand." although Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know him for a long time, he knew that the boy was very good at hiding things.


    If you let him go, I don''t know how long it will take.


    She paused, came up to Xie Xuan and whispered, "don''t worry, even if you really did something with them last night, I won''t dislike you! There''s no way, I understand."


    Ye Zhiqiu said too seriously.


    Xie Xuan looked at her and couldn''t say a word.


    Although the third childe doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, he can be blocked by others. It''s rare in his life.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t notice that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Her hand moved down slightly, took Xie Xuan''s hand and said very seriously, "Sanxian, I have regarded you as my person since the day I brought you back to the stockade."


    Xie Xuan took a deep breath, said nothing, shook off her hand and walked to the other end.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place and couldn''t help grabbing the broken hair in front of his forehead, "it''s too difficult to coax!"


    Yihuating.


    Warm wine stood with a slight smile on his lips.


    The breeze blew slowly, and the peony flowers outside the pavilion were shaky. The flower fragrance was very pleasant.


    A group of maids kept a posture that could rise up and kill at any time for a long time. When Wen Jiu felt that the smile on his face was about to freeze.


    Zhao Li suddenly put down the jade in his hand and smiled. "Shopkeeper Wen is younger than I thought. He has great courage. It''s rare. He came forward."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the ladies who had been posing for a long time quietly retreated.


    "Seek wealth and danger." Wenjiu slowly stepped forward and smiled deeply. "If you don''t even have the courage, how can you dare to enter the Nanning palace?"


    The Nanning king, who is now a half brother, is one of the few royal families of his generation who can live well in the world and enjoy the honor with the old emperor.


    Back then, the emperor had no children at his knees, and a group of civil and military ministers couldn''t get angry in a hurry. They picked out several fair CHILDES from a group of royal families as candidates for princes.


    Zhao Li is one of them. As for why Zhao Yi went up later, he didn''t. It is said that the biggest reason is:


    Zhao Li is not as good-looking as Zhao Yi.


    It''s ridiculous to say that judging people by their appearance has existed since ancient times. Emperor Dayan Shihuang is a rare handsome person in the world, and the appearance of future generations is not bad.


    Ministers thought about it. This fine tradition can''t be changed. Poor Zhao Li, who was ambitious at that time, didn''t know he would be kicked out like this.


    Wen Jiu felt that if she were Zhao Li, she would not be able to pass this barrier all her life.


    They are all a father. Zhao Li''s mother is still a princess. Just because of her general appearance, she missed the position of the ninth five year plan. It''s hard for everyone to be complacent.


    Zhao Li narrowed his eyes on his face. There was only one crack left in his small eyes. "Do you know what the king wants to do with you?"


    "Want silver, or give me silver." warming wine is a direct way.


    Now the two emperors in the imperial capital are competing for the throne, and even Yunzhou, a place far away from the emperor, has been pulled in.


    Nanning wangwo has been in Yunzhou for so long. After waiting for so many years, he is more and more thinking about the prosperous place, no matter which prince he is helping or turning over again.


    In short, it''s not a safe master.


    There is really no need for people like her and Zhao Li to play charades.


    There is so much patience. Before he runs out, he must say the key point.


    Only in this way can there be vitality.


    "Shopkeeper Wen is a wise man." Zhao Li said, "since you know what I think, you should know what you should do."


    Wen Jiu knows why Zhao qingluan is that virtue.


    Like father, like daughter.


    It''s entirely because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    She still smiled, "what good can I get?"


    "Benefits?" Zhao Lixiang heard a big joke. He suddenly got up and grabbed the warm wine by the neck. "Are you asking for benefits with the king?"


    As long as he exerts a little force, the warm wine will die immediately.


    If it''s an ordinary person, no, as long as it''s someone with a clearer mind.


    Everyone should know their situation at the moment. It should be time to ask for life.


    But Wenjiu didn''t struggle or beg for mercy. He just looked at Zhao Li with his eyes as black as ink, and even had a smile in his eyes.


    She said, "I''m a businessman. If there''s no benefit, why should I take the risk?"


    She looks like a 16-year-old girl, but she has a rare calm and calm at this age. It''s not that she has courage, but that she really has silver in her hand and doesn''t panic.


    With such great efforts, Zhao lifeI, king of Nanning, "please" her to come here, not to kill people.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhao Li suddenly let go of her and smiled. The flesh on his face shook, "what do you want?"


    "Power, fame and wealth, beauty... I want all the good things in the world." Wen Jiu took it for granted.


    In front of the old fox, it''s really not easy to compare who can pretend.


    Fortunately, she was such a layman.


    Greed, anger and ignorance are just nature.


    Zhao Liwen said with a smile, "little girl, people are too greedy. It''s not good."


    "Those who are not greedy are saints. Now they are all floating in the sky." Wen Jiu sat down opposite him and said with a smile: "I want to live a few more years and want more things. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 253

    Zhao liweidun immediately smiled and said, "well said, if you don''t want anything, don''t ask for anything, and don''t want anything, you can''t do anything in this world!"


    Warm wine smiled with a slight pick in the corners of his eyes, and his face was greedy for money and heavy profits.


    "Come and serve tea to shopkeeper Wen." Zhao Li obviously likes such a person who only loves money and doesn''t want to die. His smile immediately became a lot more friendly.


    Wen Jiu looked down slightly and looked at the jade on the table. He suddenly felt familiar.


    Seeing this, Zhao Li asked with a smile, "I heard that shopkeeper Wen had bought several mountains in the area of bafangcheng, dug out a lot of jade, and opened a house full of jade?"


    Wenjiu said with a smile, "small business, just small business."


    "Have you ever seen the jade on this picture?" Zhao Li took out a rice paper from his sleeve, unfolded it and pushed it to Wenjiu.


    On the paper is a green jade plate with cloud pattern. The jade is clear and has a trace of blood color. It is wrapped in the jade like a dragon hidden among the clouds.


    Such jade is rare in the world.


    As like as two peas in the picture, the one hidden in the wine sleeve is the same.


    She drank tea quietly. "I''ve seen a few similar pieces, but they''re not very similar."


    "Oh?" Zhao Li looked up and looked at her for a long time. He pointed to the piece on the table. "How about this one?"


    Wen wine smell speech, then looked at two more eyes, "about, more like one or two points."


    "OK!" Zhao Li smiled, raised his hand and smashed the jade.


    The sound of broken jade was clear and crisp, and the warm wine was so frightened that the heart beat violently, but it was not obvious on the face, and gently put down the tea lamp.


    Zhao Li looked at her, his eyes full of exploration, and asked, "what''s the use of this sapphire without asking the king?"


    Wen Jiu pulled at the corners of his mouth and forced out a three-point smile. "I''ll do as the Lord ordered. As for the use and use, it''s not what I should ask."


    make fun of.


    What''s the use of that in business, when the guests buy things back?


    Just take the money. The money and goods are cleared. What else does it have to do with me?


    Zhao Li said: "very good. I like smart people like shopkeeper Wen. Take this picture with you, carve those sapphires, and then send it to Yunzhou."


    He gave the servants a deep look at the warm wine, "as long as you are loyal to the king, the king will never treat you badly."


    Warm wine neither refuted nor promised, but got up and said, "thank you, Lord."


    What Nanning king said brought several layers of profound meaning, which made people think and fear.


    Yunzhou is poor and remote. Who grew up in the imperial capital can stand the pain?


    Moreover, Zhao Litong was only one step away from the throne of the emperor, if he had no other ideas.


    Don''t even believe in warm wine.


    The old emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. The prince and King Rui are in full swing. Zhao Li probably wants to take advantage of the noise to change a place to provide for the aged.


    But no matter what you do, you have to spend money. Yunzhou can''t get any money after staying here for 20 years. Zhao Li has obviously been eyeing her for a long time.


    It''s not easy. If you get involved, you can''t get out.


    But anyway.


    Her life was saved.


    Zhao Li is really quick to change his face. One moment there was a storm that killed you. The next moment he will gossip like ordinary elders.


    Even concerned about the marriage of warm wine, "I heard you haven''t married yet. Do you like these sons under the king''s knee?"


    Rao Shiwen has lived two lives with wine. He can hardly carry his little skills of telling people and ghosts.


    She said with a smile, "I like the most beautiful people in my life. I have several around me. I''m afraid I''ll live up to the kindness of the Lord."


    There are many sons in the king''s family in Nanning. Unfortunately, none of them are out of the competition. The only one whose reputation has been transferred to the imperial capital is Zhao qingluan, the arrogant and domineering daughter who nearly chased the super princess.


    After about two cups of tea.


    The maid beside Zhao qingluan rushed and knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, the princess was hurt by someone. She was unconscious for a long time before she woke up. Now her heart is aching!"


    "When did it happen?" Zhao Li accepted the smile on his face. "Who hurt her? There are people in Yunzhou who dare to provoke my Nanning palace!"


    The maid looked at the warm wine on one side, "yes... The childe brought into the mansion by shopkeeper Wen."


    "How can it be? My family are gentle and genial, but they have never had a dispute with people. What did qingluan do, and it has reached such a point?" Wen Jiu opened his eyes and lied, with a sincere face.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew that Xie Heng''s temper came up and beat people.


    Fortunately, Xie Heng had a sense of propriety this time. No palm killed Zhao qingluan.


    Otherwise, she would have dealt with Zhao Li in vain.


    The maid hesitated, "the princess just wants to talk to the two CHILDES. Who knows..."


    Zhao Li Nu shouted, "I don''t know how important it is!"


    He knew what his own daughter was like best. He must have had a wild desire for the people brought by warm wine. As a result, he didn''t eat the meat, but was hurt.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinned the scattered green silk behind his ears, "since my people hurt the princess, this matter..."


    "It''s not your fault!" Zhao Li said to the maid with a calm face, "let Zhao qingluan come to see the king immediately!"


    The maid was stunned.


    Obviously, the princess asked her to sit with the prince and deal with the warm wine party. Why did the prince want the princess to roll over with three or two sentences?


    Zhao Li Nu shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The maid rolled away.


    Wenjiu Yingying gave a gift, smiled and said, "I''ll go back and teach the people in the room."


    Zhao Li looked at her for a long time and nodded, "go."


    Wenjiu turned and left, and the maids outside the pavilion retreated one after another.


    When she walked alone through the peony garden to the arch, suddenly a maid bumped into her face.


    The warm wine was hit and leaned against the stone arch. The maid knelt down with her head down and said in a voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! All slaves don''t have eyes..."


    "Never mind." Wen Jiu pulled the maid after standing firm.


    Jiang wucai


    A moment of mild wine.


    "Hand it over to the third childe." Jiang wucai lowered his head and whispered, and the things in his hand rolled into her big sleeve.


    Not far away, there was a bodyguard patrolling, and the sound of footsteps came closer and closer.


    Wenjiu looked as usual and said, "be careful next time."


    With that, she glanced at Jiang Wuxian with a corner of her eye and left slowly.


    Just after the stone arch, Wenjiu saw Zhao Qingfeng face-to-face. He couldn''t help sweating on his back.


    I don''t know how long this man has been standing here. Did he see Jiang''s flawless little movements just now.


    She slowly closed her hand back to her sleeve, held the small paper ball, and her palm was sweating.


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at her and asked with a smile, "it''s cool in autumn. Why did shopkeeper Wen sweat so much?"

 Chapter 254

    "Do you have?" Wen Jiuyang''s eyes, holding the right hand of the small paper ball, slowly put it behind his back, lifted his left hand gently, lifted Zhao Qingfeng''s jaw, and said with an ambiguous and frivolous smile: "just now, the Lord asked me in the Yihua Pavilion, do I like these princes of the royal residence? I''m hard to choose for a moment. I''m really worried. I sweated a lot. It''s really impolite."


    After drinking with the eldest princess for so many times, she learned that three or four points are casual, which is enough for the boy.


    "Oh?" Zhao Qingfeng was not angry and smiled. "It''s all Qingfeng''s abruptness, shopkeeper Wen. I''ll send you back. I''ll take it as an apology, okay?"


    "It''s better to avoid it."


    Wen Jiu looked at him more, full of pity.


    Zhao Qingfeng was puzzled and asked: "Why?"


    "There are some vinegar jars at home." Wen Jiu sighed and said slowly, "the childe is so beautiful, I''m walking with me to pick up and send them. I''m afraid the vinegar jar will overturn and make trouble in the king''s house. "


    When you open your eyes and tell a lie, you know it twice.


    More times, it''s almost real.


    Moreover, Zhao Qingfeng''s appearance is really very outstanding in Nanning palace, that is, he is still young and slightly immature.


    In a few more years, I''m afraid I''ll make Zhao qingluan, my sister, do more absurd things.


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at Wen wine with his eyes full of exploration. "Miss Wen really thinks so?"


    Even shopkeeper Wen stopped shouting and directly became Miss Wen.


    Wenjiu''s eyelids jumped slightly, but the smile on his lips became more obvious. "When the prince asked, I was really excited. It''s a pity that the childe''s identity is inappropriate."


    "Who can say what will happen in the future?" Zhao Qingfeng smiled and said, "Miss Wen, please take a few steps first and I''ll follow you. In this way, the two in your room should have nothing to say?"


    Warming wine originally wanted to disgust Zhao Qingfeng, so that he could stop pestering and leave quickly.


    Never thought, this man is quite tolerant and very persistent.


    She looked helpless and asked meaningfully, "is there no one in the childe''s house?"


    Zhao Qingfeng''s eyes changed slightly, "where does this come from?"


    Wen Jiu smiled with an experienced expression and said, "if there are so many people competing for favor in the childe''s house, you will know."


    Zhao Qingfeng''s eyes were full of innocence and said softly, "I just want to make a little local friendship to Miss Wen, and I have no other intention."


    "But I have other meanings for you." Wen Jiuyang''s eyes said solemnly, "they all know how playful I am. If they see that I am to you... Do you think they can stop?"


    Zhao Qingfeng: "


    Rao is the young man with exquisite mind. At the moment, in the face of such warm wine, he is also blocked speechless.


    Wen Jiu said, "I remember the way back. Please stay away from me. If I can''t stand it and do something unspeakable to you, I''m afraid you don''t regret taking the medicine."


    She finished, turned and left.


    There was a lot of sweat in the palm of the hand, and the paper ball was almost soaked.


    Zhao Qingfeng stood in place, his eyes looking deeply at the back of Wenjiu.


    The dark guard on the eaves jumped down and bowed down in front of him, "master, the maid just now..."


    Zhao Qingfeng glanced at him, "you didn''t see anything just now."


    Dark Wei was stunned, "but..."


    Zhao Qingfeng, with a pure smile on his face, asked faintly, "If today''s events reach my father''s ears, guess... Are you the first to die or warm wine the first to suffer?"


    "Subordinates don''t dare." dark Wei lowered his head and sweated all over his forehead.


    Zhao Qingfeng calmly broke a Peony from the flowers, played with it in his hand and slightly hooked his lips: "it''s rare to meet such an interesting person, but he can''t die so soon."


    Wenjiu went back to the west wing, dragged the third childe sitting at the stone table back to the house, and bolted the door without saying a word.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was locked out of the door again: "little..."


    "What''s the matter with Jiang wucai?" Wen Jiu never liked to ask about them, but he was worried about his life when he was involved in this noisy matter.


    I have to ask.


    There was no expression on Xie Xuan''s face. "She wants to enter the Nanning palace."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it your idea?"


    After asking this, she raised her hand and covered her mouth.


    The third childe looked at her coldly, "is it in your eyes that I did all these intrigues?"


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    It''s not that she thinks too deeply about the city government of the third childe, but that this man''s previous life was unscrupulous, which is too deep in her impression.


    Besides, she just asked casually.


    After all, Jiang wucai is not a schemer. If she had the courage to sneak into the Royal Palace of Nanning as an insider, she would not have been sold to Yong''an square.


    Warm wine and be silent. It''s not ready to explain.


    Xie Xuan asked coldly, "what if it''s me?"


    The third childe''s face was as cold as frost and snow. "I''ve always been such a person."


    Obviously, it blocked people so much that they couldn''t say a word. I don''t know why, Wenjiu suddenly felt that the third childe seemed to be angry.


    She handed the small paper ball in the palm of her hand and said in a warm voice, "I didn''t say it''s bad for you. Just now, she bumped into me in the garden and asked me to hand it over to you. It scared me and almost was seen by Zhao Qingfeng..."


    The words behind warm wine are like talking to yourself.


    But Xie Yu suddenly sank in his eyes, "Zhao Qingfeng?"


    The third childe has an expression of killing people.


    Wenjiu was shivering with the cold, and forced himself to calm down; "I didn''t see it. Later, I talked with me for a while..."


    "What did you pull?" the young man in red on the couch pulled the bed curtain and sat up slowly. There were thousands of stars in amber eyes. "Ah Jiu, what did Zhao Qingfeng say to you?"


    Xie Heng seems to have just woke up. His voice is still mediocre and more and more hooked.


    Wen Jiu just wanted to explain. In the twinkling of an eye, he said to Xie Heng what to do.


    She sat down directly at the table and asked the biggest question, "when are you going to leave?"


    Xie Heng walked over leisurely. "Well, I have to ask the third childe."


    "Just get the criminal evidence and go." Xie Xuan just opened the paper ball, glanced at it, and then stuffed it with warm wine.


    There are only two small lines on the paper.


    "Chen Yuanning hasn''t died, but he has become a confidant of Zhao qingluan." Wen Jiu''s eyes are slightly dark, and he can''t help but ask in a low voice, "is this Chen Yuanning Jiang wucai''s fiance Chen Yuanning?"


    Her mind suddenly got a little confused.


    Jiang wucai said before that her fiance was the No. 1 scholar Ying three years ago. She was ordered to take office in Yunzhou. When she was about to get married, she suddenly died.


    Now he suddenly appeared again and became Zhao qingluan''s man. However, the princess is still lecherous. Is Chen Yuanning the person working under the bottom or the minister under the skirt?


    It''s hard to say.


    Xie Yu nodded without saying a word.


    Warm wine had a headache. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and joked, "Nanning king wants to send me a son. You say, if I don''t want it?"

 Chapter 255

    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan looked at her, their eyes were burning, as if they wanted to penetrate her appearance and reach the bottom of her heart.


    The third childe gave a cold "hum", poured himself a glass of water and drank slowly.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned, and then smiled low.


    Warm wine was inexplicably laughed by him. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Li has many sons. The oldest one is in his twenties, and there are also a few who are about the same age as Zhao Qingfeng.


    Young people, regardless of how beautiful they are, there are always some outstanding looks.


    Xie Heng took away the note in her hand and pinched it into fly ash. It dispersed as soon as the wind blew.


    The young man looked frivolous and said word by word: "I think he wants to break up his children and never have children."


    Warm wine opened his mouth, but made no sound.


    For a long time.


    She just regained her consciousness, took out the picture given to her by the king of Nanning, unfolded it and handed it to the young man, "this is what Zhao Li wants. You''d better make up a reason first and tell me what the use of this green jade card is."


    It''s one thing not to like to pry into other people''s secrets, but if you''re tied up with your life, you don''t know what''s going on.


    That''s too unfair.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "do you really want to know?"


    In fact, when he handed over this piece to Wenjiu in the imperial capital, he once said that no matter what she wanted to know, she would tell the truth.


    The boy was ready to say nothing, but she never shared life and death with him without asking her a word.


    Now I don''t know where to start.


    Warm wine nodded and covered the helplessness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xie Heng looked at her with bright eyes and said slowly, "it''s an ancestral thing in my mother''s house. It''s priceless. It''s only for my sweetheart."


    Warm wine looked up, right in front of his line of sight, inadvertently facing each other.


    She took a breath and managed to keep her face calm. "The fourth brother said that the jade pendant engraved with the word Xie was the thing of love."


    "He''s right." Xie Heng took a smile in his eyes and attached himself slightly, "so I gave the jade pendant to the girl who was going to marry home."


    Warm wine: "


    I just want to ask about the use of the jade card. I was suddenly provoked. What''s the matter?


    "Ah Jiu, what else do you want to ask?" the teenager asked her in a low voice. The warm breath rustled gently on her side face, a little itchy.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help getting up and took a step back, but he bumped into Xie Xuan sitting on the other side.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", the tea cup in the third childe''s hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Warm wine helped the table stand firm and couldn''t help looking back.


    Xie Yu looked at her with a handsome face and said word by word, "don''t look at me!"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to cover one eye and whispered, "I didn''t want to see you, but suddenly I remembered that your jade pendant still seems to be..."


    "Shut up!" the third childe interrupted her, obviously annoyed.


    Warm wine shut up.


    She originally thought: Xie Zhen grew up alone in Qiufeng hospital. She should not know what to pay attention to the personal jade pendant. Just give it back to him in the future.


    But Xie Yu''s reaction was so great that she became more and more nervous in her heart.


    "Two people in your room are fighting jealously, so... Sleep in separate rooms!" Xie Yu threw down such a sentence and dragged Xie Heng out.


    The third childe slammed the door. The maids outside the door looked at it one after another. Seeing that the childe''s face was like frost, they avoided it for several steps.


    When the two teenagers arrived at the door, they pushed each other. Red clothes and blue sleeves flew over, and the falling flowers faded.


    A jade face frost, "you go on her couch again and try?!"


    A defiant maniac, "I just slept. What''s going on?"


    After they finished talking, they turned and walked away from each other.


    At this moment, there are people in the imperial capital. I''m afraid they want to blind themselves at a glance.


    He was so angry that he wanted to see a pair of Xie Xiaoyan who cut one by one, and Xie Zhuangyuan who had to wear two more clothes in the palace of political affairs since he entered the dynasty. He was so jealous that he could speak so naturally.


    I''m afraid the most famous actors in the theatre will be defeated.


    But the maids of Nanning palace didn''t know anything and couldn''t help looking at it one after another.


    The beauty of life, even when angry, is a little better than others.


    Warm wine stood at the table for a long time.


    That sentence just now is what the third childe gave her.


    Since they want to stay in the Nanning palace, they have to continue to play favorites, but it''s not a matter for lonely men and women to always be in the same room.


    It''s still Xie Yu''s brain. No matter when, there''s always a reasonable reason.


    Although this broken excuse sounds like a big head to warm wine, it''s finally free at night.


    She murmured, "how can you sleep well in life? Every day you can sleep is a day."


    Night fell and the cold came quietly.


    From time to time, there were several crisp noises in the wing room on the far left of the west wing. I don''t know what the people inside pinched. They fell and made a thunderclap in the room.


    The maids guarding the door covered their ears and retreated to the distance, muttering in a low voice, "we''ve had a quarrel during the day, and we''ve had a direct fight at night?"


    "The people raised by shopkeeper Wen are too grumpy. They are not like those people in our princess''s backyard. Whoever''s turn to serve the bedroom is the one who dares to make such a noise, just..."


    "You all keep your voices down, lest they hear you."


    The boldest maid whispered a reminder, and she leaned over the door.


    In a wing with a closed door.


    Xie Heng sat opposite Xie Xuan and smashed a teapot cup from the table to the ground from time to time.


    He drew up his sleeves and said with a smile, "third childe, if you look like a brother with a cold face, you''re going to do it."


    Xie Xuan''s face changed slightly. "Don''t laugh, be serious."


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded, picked up the chair next to him and smashed it on the door. His voice also increased sharply, "do you admit your mistake? Are you arguing with me?"


    The door panel was smashed and shaky, and the eavesdropping maid was scared to roll and scatter.


    Xie Xuan''s eyelids jumped slightly and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Xie Heng asked him with a smile in his eyebrows, "third childe, are you serious enough? Are you serious enough? Let''s say something serious?"


    The third childe didn''t say a word.


    Everything that could be smashed in this room was smashed by Xie Xiaoyan. That is, warm wine is really useful to King Nanning. If someone else had changed, it would have been pulled out and cut ten or eight times.


    Xie Heng didn''t feel anything wrong. He played with the last teacup on the table and asked carelessly, "did you give ah Jiu that jade pendant?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were slightly sluggish. When he looked up, he still looked expressionless, "yes."


    The third childe said only one word.


    The smile in Xie Heng''s eyes quietly dispersed and completely returned to silence. "Do you know what it means to give someone a personal jade?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him like ink and said in a cold voice, "how do you know? What if you don''t know?"


    The two teenagers looked at each other with four eyes. Suddenly, the surroundings were quiet, and the night wind was quiet.

 Chapter 256

    If it was just played for the people in Nanning palace, at the moment, the play is a little too much.


    No one spoke.


    After a long time, Xie Heng smashed the tea cup in his hand on the ground, and the broken porcelain splashed everywhere.


    "Speak." the young man''s voice was low and difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    Xie Yu was silent for a long time before he said, "she has left Xie''s house and is free."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, "so?"


    The third childe was silent.


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table. There was a deep space in his amber eyes. "What else do you want to do? You might as well say it all at once."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, bowed his head, and didn''t say a word.


    Xie Heng suddenly stood up, his slender figure shrouded in the candlelight.


    He leaned over slightly, reached out and pinched Xie Yu''s jaw, forcing him to look up, and his eyes overlapped, "if you don''t say it today, you''d better hide it all your life!"


    Xie Xuan looked up at him, his eyes were as deep as ink, "ah Jiu left home because of you. You know the reason better than me."


    Xie Heng smiled coldly and said nothing.


    On that day, Wenjiu gave up everything and left Dijing to go to the completely strange bafangcheng alone.


    For two months.


    Xie Heng couldn''t sleep.


    He knew that he had done something wrong. He was so angry with Miss Wen, who seemed to have a great temper, that he regarded his wealth as a waste of water and didn''t want anything.


    Xie Heng regretted.


    That night, it became a scar on his heart. Even now his sweetheart is close to his side, it is inevitable to be uneasy.


    The third childe was silent for a long time. His eyes were like rivers and frost and snow. "If you can''t let her go home willingly, I''ll come!"


    "Dare you!" Xie Heng pinched the third childe''s jaw and unconsciously increased his strength.


    Xie Xuan''s white jade like handsome face was pinched red and his eyes were slightly cold.


    He was silent again.


    On the contrary, it seemed that Xie Heng was stubborn and looked like "I have to do this, you can do it!".


    Xie Xiaoyan was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. "Don''t think you haven''t learned martial arts, I won''t fight with you!"


    The third childe is different from Xie Wanjin. He has been lonely since childhood and looks like a weak childe who has not been beaten.


    If you were a fourth childe, you would have been beaten up for a long time.


    The Qingyi guard, who squatted above the eaves for a long time, couldn''t see it. He quietly sneaked into the wing room to break the previous stalemate between the two.


    This place is full of mess. The young master is still holding the third young master''s jaw. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    The Qingyi guards felt that they didn''t see it. Quan thought he was blind and told him, "I found Gao Yuanlu''s whereabouts."


    Fortunately, after hearing the business, Xie Heng put his hand back to his sleeve and asked, "where is the man at the moment?"


    "It''s in the palace of the king of Nanning." the Qingyi guards originally wanted to sell. When they saw the faces of the two CHILDES, they swallowed their saliva and immediately said something, "There is a dark room under the southeast corner of the peony garden, and Gao Yuanlu is staying in it. The king of Nanning makes people eat and drink every day, but he won''t let him out. The old thief can''t stand loneliness, so he spoils a maid around Zhao qingluan. It''s only when it gets noisy that his whereabouts are exposed."


    Xie Heng thought a little and asked, "who said before that old thief Gao had a brother who worshipped his son in Yunzhou? Is that Zhao Li?"


    "Yes, yes." the Qingyi guard said with a smile: "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come."


    After blocking Gao Yuanlu in cangyun Prefecture for a few days, he was run away by this dog.


    But I thought that I came into the Nanning palace temporarily, but I met this man.


    Where else can we run under the same roof.


    "I''ll take the old thief''s life." Xie Heng glanced at Xie Yu and rolled up his broad cloud sleeve. "You stay here and I''ll go."


    Xie Yu''s face was expressionless: "...."


    All over the world, only Xie Xiaoyan can talk about killing someone as light as breaking a branch.


    "Childe." the green guards couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouth and volunteered: "it''s better to go on. You don''t need to do it yourself, the old thief."


    Xie Heng threw down a sentence, "look at him!" and in the twinkling of an eye, he turned out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    The lanterns under the eaves flickered and the lights fluttered.


    There is no shadow of Xie Heng.


    The Qingyi guard looked back at the third childe with a frosty face and suddenly felt that it was much harder to look at the third childe than to do it outside.


    It''s no wonder that the brothers of the Qingyi guards always rush for the hard work of running around in the southeast and northwest recently, and don''t want to guard around the master. It''s really troublesome.


    Xie Yu looked out of the window and said nothing for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, the green guards took out some rice paper from their sleeves, put it on the table and pushed it, "third childe, this is what the childe asked his subordinates to get out of the study in Nanning palace. Have a look?"


    There was no expression on Xie Xuan''s face. He opened the rice paper and looked at it. It was all portraits.


    The painter is fascinated and a little ugly, but miraculously familiar.


    The third childe couldn''t help looking more. He was stunned and didn''t remember who was painted on it.


    The Qingyi guard who came to report tonight was a man with a low smile. At this moment, he could not help asking, "third childe, do you know what the use of this portrait is?"


    "What''s the use?" Xie''s tone was faint.


    Others only know that Xie Xiaoyan is an unpredictable man, but they don''t know that all the green guards around him have "unique skills".


    Of course, it''s not an ordinary person to be able to do business like a duck to water under Xie Heng.


    "This one." the Qingyi guard stretched out his hand and drew a portrait, "it''s Lord Xie."


    The third childe had an expressionless and handsome face. At the moment, there was no waves, "..."


    "This is the childe."


    "This is young lady."


    "This one... If it weren''t for the name of the fourth childe written on it, we couldn''t imagine that it was the fourth childe..."


    The Qingyi guards showed him one by one, forced himself to smile and said in a straight face, "so you and your childe don''t have to pretend to be a male pet at all. No one can recognize you even if you enter the Royal Palace in Nanning openly."


    Xie Yu: "


    Dayan literati pursue the elegant beauty of painters. From the wanted notice to the picture of beauty in the back palace, none of them can look similar to me.


    But like the Royal Palace in Nanning, people who want to get rid of them have already lived at home and provided delicious food and drink. It''s ironic.


    The green guards almost laughed, but the third childe was still expressionless and suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Third childe, subordinates avoid first." before the sound fell, the Qingyi guard jumped out.


    Xie Xuan sat in a mess, picked up several portraits and lit them on the candle.


    The door was pushed open at the moment, and the night wind suddenly rushed in, blowing Xie''s clothes and clothes, and sparks flying all over the room.


    Countless sparks lit up the cool eyebrows and eyes of the young man, reflecting a trace of blood in his ink like pupil, like a devil or an immortal.

 Chapter 257

    Ye Zhiqiu was in a hurry. He exerted too much force and broke the door with one palm.


    She was outside the door, watching the moonlight pouring in and connecting with Yingying candles. The last piece of rice paper flew out of Qingjun''s hand.


    Sparks scattered all over the room, reflecting his eyebrows and eyes like poetry and painting. Suddenly, people had the illusion that they were beyond expectation.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Xie Xuan glanced at her, brushed the spark on her sleeve calmly, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    If it weren''t for the broken porcelain chips and broken chairs and rotten wooden frames on the ground, ye Zhiqiu almost thought he had disturbed the man''s quiet sitting.


    "Why do you ask me?" Ye Zhiqiu went into the house, avoided all the junk, waved his sleeve and brushed the spark. "I said, why didn''t I find you so good at acting before? The people raised by Miss Tongwen''s family quarreled like that! I almost believed it!"


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her faintly, without waves and waves, without any emotion.


    The candle was swayed by the night wind, shrouding the young man''s face, with a little more smoke and anger for no reason.


    Ye Zhiqiu got close and whispered to Xie, "you''re almost OK. After all... You''re different from that man. Don''t always run to Miss Wen''s room. It''s good to have a fight..."


    Xie Yu hung her eyes and didn''t know if she would listen to her again.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought it was a good thing today. "You can sleep by yourself tonight. Otherwise, I can''t sleep alone."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Sanxian." Ye Zhiqiu slowly rubbed against him, "I haven''t asked you what kind of girl you like before. Don''t you... Like Miss Wen, too?"


    The third childe''s eyes were dim, brushed his sleeves and got up, "nonsense!"


    "Hey, hey... Where are you going? Stop!" Ye Zhiqiu quickly pulled him.


    The young man looked very weak, but his strength was not small. As soon as his stubbornness came up, ye Zhiqiu almost couldn''t hold it, and most of his body hit him. "I didn''t say anything! Miss Wen is very good. If I were a man, I like her too. What''s the matter with you!"


    Xie Xuan turned around, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, "what did you say?"


    Don''t say it.


    The man''s dark face is really scary.


    Knowing that he didn''t like the touch of others, ye Zhiqiu quickly released his hand, stepped back and said with a smile, "come on, come on, even if I''m a man, I only like you, don''t I?"


    When that comes out.


    Xie Xuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Zhiqiu reluctantly didn''t open his eyes. As soon as he turned his head, he just saw the last portrait on the table.


    Just now she pushed the door too fast. Xie Yu only came and burned the top ones.


    What a coincidence.


    Just left his own one.


    Ye Zhiqiu stared at the picture for a long time. He took the picture and compared it with the third childe for a long time. His face gradually became serious and asked him, "Sanxian, who is the person in the picture?"


    Xie Yu glanced at her, her eyes were slightly dark, but her handsome face was still expressionless, "the No. 1 scholar in this subject, Xie Yu."


    The young voice has no waves and waves.


    He seemed to be talking about someone who had nothing to do with him.


    "That''s the one... Xie Zhuangyuan who has provoked romantic debts with several princesses?" Ye Zhiqiu tutted twice, quite feeling it.


    I didn''t see the boy in front of me. His face became more and more ugly.


    Although Yunzhou is very far away from the imperial capital, this kind of romance and gossip has not fallen at all. Every time something comes here, it has often added a hundred and eighty heavy words, and ordinary little things have become infinitely romantic.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the painting and Xie Xuan. He said strangely, "Sanxian, how do I feel... The people in the painting are somewhat like you?"


    Xie Yu: "


    The painter is so poor that he can''t see the master standing in front of him.


    "Xie Zhuangyuan is really paralyzed. When I met this man, I suddenly felt that you are always cold. It''s nothing to have a face." Ye Zhiqiu said to himself, "but you still smile more. If you have facial paralysis with Xie Zhuangyuan, you''ll be blind no matter how good-looking you are."


    "Shut up!" Xie Xuan went away with a black face.


    "Who can bear this temper?" Ye Zhiqiu jumped gently, sat on the table and burned the portrait on the candle until the fire burned to the last piece of paper.


    She looked at the young man''s back and whispered, "don''t you just rely on me to like you? If you were someone else, you would have beaten a hundred and eighty times."


    Peony garden.


    Today, Zhao qingluan was badly beaten in bed, and no one came to the park.


    In the hazy night, the lamps under the eaves were shaken by the wind, and the candlelight was slightly rippling.


    Dressed in red, Xie Heng walked leisurely through the peony bushes. He was full of moonlight. His face was unparalleled. He was like a wandering fairy who entered here by mistake.


    The slender figure of the young man is reflected on the bluestone board, and the ink hair is blown and flying.


    When he reached the southeast corner, a rope was suddenly thrown out of the dark hole, wrapped around Xie Heng''s cloud boots, and pulled him down.


    "Little beauty, you can count!" the man rushed over with the other end of the rope and wanted to hold him, "your Lord Lu is waiting here..."


    Before the words fell, he was suddenly kicked by the "beauty".


    Gao Yuanlu bumped into the stone wall, snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he opened his eyes and saw the person, "you... You! Xie Heng!"


    Immediately panic.


    He escaped for so many days and hid in the dark room of the Royal Palace in Nanning. He didn''t dare to go anywhere. He even ate and drank water like a prisoner, waiting for others to deliver it.


    In this way, Xie Heng found it!


    "You know me, very good." Xie Heng picked up the rope that fell to the ground and waved it out as a whip.


    The rope tied Gao Yuanlu several times, and he could hardly breathe.


    Xie Heng''s mouth started a cold arc, "you went to the palace of hell, and you know who died. You can reincarnate early. It''s really cheap for you."


    "Xie, Xie Heng!" Gao Yuanlu was so scared that his face was bloodless that he forced his last breath and threatened, "this is the Nanning palace. Do you think you can retreat after killing me?"


    Xie Heng smiled coldly and ignored him.


    The boy wound the last circle of rope around Gao Yuanlu''s neck and pulled it hard. The latter immediately looked innocent and could not breathe.


    "Mr. Xie... General Xie! Don''t hurry......" Gao Yuanlu had seen Xie Xiaoyan kill before. He was really cruel and ruthless. He didn''t blink. Now he didn''t dare to take Joe again. He hurriedly said: "at the beginning, in Changping County, the Xie family was not the family with the most money. Don''t you want to know why and why he had to kill your Xie family?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly red and stepped on Gao Yuanlu''s heart, "if you dare to tell a lie, I''ll let the Gao family''s chickens and dogs stay!"

 Chapter 258

    Gao Yuanlu was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "I have fallen into such a field now. What else can I cheat you to do?"


    Xie Heng didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He ran over his heart, "say it quickly!"


    At the beginning, the golden iron cavalry broke down the two cities. Instead of fighting, Gao Yuanlu, the leader, ran to the Xie family overnight, forcing the second lady of Xie to commit suicide in the pool, killing hundreds of people in the house and looting all her belongings.


    Later, after slaughtering the city, Xie Heng was full of anger and poured all his anger on the big golden iron horse, but let the old thief Gao run away.


    The old thief escaped more than half of the state of Yan. Now he is dying. He still has the courage to ask Xie Xiaoyan. Do you want to know why he robbed Xie''s family?!


    It''s death!


    Gao Yuanlu was in his fifties. He was tired and old for a long time. He was almost run over by his foot. The blood was left along the corners of his mouth. Most of his white hair was messy and full of embarrassment.


    If he still had some idea of making a deal with Xie Heng and keeping his name, he didn''t expect at all at the moment.


    At that time in cangyun Prefecture, he saw with his own eyes Xie Xiaoyan''s relentless killing power, covered with blood, and didn''t slow down the falling speed of the young man''s long sword by half a minute.


    Many people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to sleep at night, and tens of thousands of soldiers were called down in a few days.


    On the day when Xie Heng killed the last gate, Gao Yuanlu fled and hid in the dark. He watched the young man cut off the "Gao" flag flying in the wind with a sword. "Old thief Gao is greedy for his own life and abandons 130000 people. It''s hard to quit his crime if he dies! Do you dare to follow, have you ever thought that the country will not exist, why is home?"


    Ten thousand people were silent.


    Xie Heng said: "Xie Heng only asked, do you know it''s wrong?"


    At that time, Gao Yuanlu''s confidants survived and scolded with their necks: "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Xie Xiaoyan raised his hand with a sword. The man who was angry just now fell to the ground and rolled out for a few feet. His eyes were opened in disbelief.


    "Life doesn''t want to protect our country. What''s the use of staying?" the young man said with a deep cold in his amber eyes: "remember it for me! Even if you die, you have to become my fertile land and protect thousands of miles of mountains and rivers after death!"


    At that moment.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers unloaded their armor and knelt down to Xie Xiaoyan, "meet general Xie!"


    Ten thousand people shouted in unison. Before those soldiers joined the army, who didn''t think of carrying Yulong to die for you?


    But those lofty aspirations have been worn away for a long time. People at the top are busy competing for power and profit. At the bottom, even the most basic food and clothing can not be sustained.


    Who still remembers that sincere heart?


    Gao Yuanlu felt ridiculous. Who can be free from power and wealth all his life? Only when he keeps his life can he have a future.


    But when I met Xie Heng, he had no future.


    Xie Heng will not be soft hearted towards those people, let alone order to kill so many people in the Xie family.


    Thinking Gao Yuanlu understood, he smiled, "the emperor is suspicious by nature. After seizing the throne, he killed all the confidants of the former Emperor... But ye Ning, the daughter of Duke Heng, fled. All the military secrets written by the Heng family for a hundred years have disappeared! Dayan has become a weak place to live by the faces of his neighbors!"


    Xie Hengjun''s face was slightly heavy and Gao Yuanlu continued: "the emperor has been searching Ye Ning''s whereabouts for many years and wants to find those war Book arrays, but who can think that all these things are hidden in the small Xie family!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Gao Yuanlu''s eyes, "but I just learned the news. Before I had time to start, the golden iron cavalry came to the city. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. When I got the Heng family''s art of war and learned it, it''s not too late to fight with the golden again for 300 times..."


    "Just because of your greed!" Xie Heng was very angry, drew his sword, and the silver light crossed the stone wall, deeply cold.


    "Before I came to Yunzhou, I wrote your identity and origin in a letter and sent it to the imperial capital! If I died, he would immediately send the letter to the palace. What''s more, this is Yunzhou, this is the palace of Nanning! You can''t protect yourself, so you have to move me?" Gao Yuanlu sat up slowly holding the stone wall and showed a ferocious smile,


    "General Zheng Sanpin, a promising young general, hahaha! What''s the use of your strength? You can''t turn over just because of the remaining sins of the Duke of Heng!"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were heavy.


    Gao Yuanlu coughed several times and said provocatively, "Xie Heng, aren''t you going to kill me? You kill me! I''ve lived for more than 50 years. You and Xie''s family are buried with me..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xie Heng pierced Gao Yuanlu''s heart with a sword, "do you want to die? I will make you happy!"


    "You..." Gao Yuanlu''s face suddenly became blue and purple. He was obviously out of breath. He stared at the boy in front of him and said with great difficulty: "Xie Heng, if you kill me, how many days can you live?"


    Xie Heng drew out his long sword, squatted down and sneered, "you said a wrong thing."


    Gao Yuanlu''s pale lips trembled, "what, what?"


    He thought he was fully prepared, but he didn''t expect anything unexpected.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were cold and said word by word: "my mother, not ye!"


    "How could this happen..." Gao Yuanlu suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes.


    Xie Heng took a negative hand and kicked Gao Yuanlu out of the hole. "Where is the Qingyi guard?"


    Several Qingyi guards fell in the peony garden and said in unison, "my subordinates are here!"


    The young man jumped out of the dark hole, the night wind blew his clothes, and the moonlight fell. The young man in red clothes was shrouded. The candles under the eaves went out clearly, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    It''s like Yan Luo coming from the depths of hell and standing among the peonies. He looks like a graceful childe, but his eyes are cold and boundless. "Break his limbs and cut off his head. Since you''re not human, I''ll let you fall into hell forever after you die."


    The night was cold, and Gao Yuanlu''s face was as white as paper. He crawled desperately in the peony bushes. He was wrapped around his limbs and neck by five green guards with ropes. He was tight and couldn''t break free at all.


    Xie Heng turned around and walked slowly through the peony bushes in the moonlight, just like the most elegant and romantic fairy childe in the world £¬ Move.


    It''s like he''s just about to kill, not him.


    "Xie... Xie Heng!" Gao Yuanlu squeezed out a few words from his throat, but he didn''t see Xie Heng turn back.


    The young man''s big sleeve flew, just raised his hand and waved it gently.


    A group of green guards flew away in their respective directions with ropes. Their movements were neat and neat.


    "Ah!"


    The extremely bleak scream startled the moon night. Gao Yuanlu''s body had been torn apart and fell disorderly in the garden.


    The blood sprinkles on the peony bushes, and the flowers are more red than ever.


    The young man''s eyes were like a cold night, and the red clothes brushed between the flowers and leaves. The bodyguard of Nanning palace rushed to him, "who dares to be wild in Nanning palace?"

 Chapter 259

    West Wing room.


    Warm wine and listen to the crackling noise in the next two days.


    She put out the lamp early and pretended to be asleep, regardless of what they were doing.


    As the night grew darker, the waiters outside kept whispering:


    "Shopkeeper Wen is also true. The two CHILDES quarreled so fiercely that they didn''t care!"


    "Don''t dare to talk. This is a wonderful person. The princess is lying in bed now!"


    "As soon as the prince met her, the manager came to deliver a message. Let''s be careful..."


    After lying on the couch for such a while, Wen Jiu did nothing and became the "cruel role" of those people.


    In front of the king of Nanning, she was like a fish in water. Without saying anything, the beautiful people around her were also jealous of it. She was so jealous that others almost vomited blood. However, she was light hearted and slept by herself.


    If it''s like this in someone else''s house, how can you really say sleep!


    Wen Jiu rubbed the jade card between his sleeves and remembered what Zhao Li said.


    A good king, as like as two peas, had his own fief, and he was restless and half lived. Instead, he had to stir up the crowd and even hit the idea of wine.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t figure it out: can this jade plate be as important as the jade seal if it is useful?


    The king of Nanning has this idea and means, which is not as good as spending it on those people in the imperial capital.


    Zhao Li is not smart enough. Otherwise, Zhao Yi would not have been the emperor at the beginning, but he was driven to this remote land.


    But Xie Heng also said that it was about his life.


    Wen Jiu thought about the relationship between them. He always felt that he wanted to miss something. For a moment, he couldn''t remember.


    Suddenly.


    Someone came in through the window in the dark.


    Warm wine put the green jade card into his sleeve and suddenly sat up before he could lift the curtain.


    The visitor had leaned in and sat by the couch, "little Lord, it''s me."


    The wind was slow and the curtain was flying.


    The moonlight passes through the small porch window. The room is dark. You can only see ye Zhiqiu''s fuzzy face. It seems that the man is getting darker and darker, but his eyes are very bright.


    The warm wine heart calmed down a little, pressed back the sentence "I''m not your little Lord" again, and remained silent for a moment.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing here?"


    "Those little girls all said that the three of us were you..." Ye Zhiqiu racked his brains for a long time before he continued: "man, yes! Man pet! Last night, they all stayed in your house all night. It should be my turn tonight."


    Warm wine, slightly pumping from the corner of his mouth, "who told you this came in turn?"


    Ye Da grew up in Feiyun stronghold when he was a child. He is very good at fighting and teaching people. Unfortunately, he is too straightforward. No matter what happens, he can speak directly to her.


    It was speechless to warm the wine.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "as my brothers said before, the emperor''s little beauties came in line to sleep with me in turn! Most of those who can''t get round are not very good-looking. I think I look good too, so I won''t get round..."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing and crying. He couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat beside his couch and continued to talk like a loyal minister and good general: "Hey, little Lord, I don''t want to say you. Raising beautiful women is not a big deal, but it''s not a good thing if there are more and more beautiful women in the backyard in the future and they still make such a fuss..." when ye Da was a parent until he was 20 years old, he carried a knife and fought with people every day, It''s the first time in my life that I want to be so kind and admonish. It''s really a little difficult for me.


    But Sheng Wenjiu also had a ghost like expression on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched her hair, lowered her voice and asked, "do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Warm wine and silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "you spoil that. You''re really bad tempered! Sanxian is just a temporary male pet. He can''t hold it. If you add new people in your backyard, he can''t lift the roof!"


    Warm wine: "


    She almost blurted out: Xie Xiaoyan often lifts the roof.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu took off his outer shirt and spread it on the ground beside the couch. He lay on it and asked her in some distress, "are you a good-looking person with a strange temper?"


    Wenjiu thought, "maybe."


    "Then I still like Sanxian, so I don''t like to talk." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "that little white face is good-looking, but ordinary people can''t bear it."


    Wen Jiu looked at her for a while and couldn''t help thinking:


    If ye Zhiqiu knew in the future that this little white face with the worst temper was the little Lord who had been waiting for her for 20 years, what would be her state of mind?


    Warm wine usually talks a lot, especially when doing business.


    But in front of Ye Da, she is always silent because of her guilty heart. However, ye Zhiqiu still thinks that she is a young and mature person and is a rare and stable person.


    Speaking of it, I always feel a little sorry for others.


    But now, they are all staying in the Royal Palace in Nanning. If there is a slight difference, they may give their lives here.


    After thinking about it, she decided to leave Yunzhou safely and then talk to Ye Zhiqiu about her innocence.


    In this way, ye Zhiqiu kept talking and Wenjiu sighed silently.


    One is sleeping on the couch and the other is lying on the outer shirt.


    The moonlight filled the courtyard, and the night wind bridge was quiet.


    When both of them were sleepy, a scream broke through the moonlight, which was very sad and made people cold behind.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly got up and looked out of the window. The dark guards on the eaves and the guards on the night patrol of the palace rushed in the same direction.


    Warm wine opened the curtain and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, "what happened?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Zhiqiu received the incessant energy and said positively, "little Lord, continue to sleep and don''t go out. Just think nothing has happened."


    Warm wine whispered, "OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu turned over the window and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Wen Jiu looked out of the window at the boundless night, and his plain white fingers unconsciously crossed the weft of the curtain.


    Suddenly I was worried.


    Is it Xie Heng who made the noise?


    On this big night, there were a lot of footsteps all around, obviously coming to the west wing.


    She couldn''t help but get up and stay. As soon as she took a step to the window, she ran into the boy who turned over the window.


    The night is like ink, warm wine can''t see his face clearly.


    Thinking that ye Zhiqiu had gone and returned, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you... Come back so soon?"


    "Who has been here?" the young man stepped forward and was covered with moonlight. His gorgeous face was hidden in the dark night. There were thousands of stars in a pair of amber.


    There was a faint smell of blood on him.


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned, "how do you..."


    Before saying a word, the boy suddenly reached out and hugged her, tightly, as if he had embedded her into his body.


    Warm wine was almost out of breath. He opened his apricot eyes and lost all his pajamas for a moment.


    The young man''s cool lips fell gently on the tip of her nose. His voice was low and hoarse. He asked like a coax, "ah Jiu, tell me, who are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 260

    "I......" when Wen Jiu said the first word, Xie Heng suddenly bowed his head and kissed him.


    The young man''s lips were hot and burning, and sealed her words like a storm.


    Wenjiu was so stiff that he forgot to push him away for a moment.


    In a slightly stunned moment, he had grabbed her waist and turned around. His plain clothes flew to the bed. The lavender bed curtain was infinitely beautiful under the moonlight.


    The night wind came in and raised Xie Heng''s ink hair, intertwined with warm wine.


    The hot kiss disturbed her breathing.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xie Heng''s amber eyes in the hazy night.


    The youth''s affection has been hidden for a long time. Once they break through the earth, they will attack cities and land. Even their warm breath is intoxicating like strong wine.


    Xie Xiaoyan was not a person who would swallow his anger. He put away all his sharp claws in front of her these days and pretended to be a docile and pure young man. It was hard enough.


    The dark clouds outside the window cover the curved moon, and the sky is full of light all over the stars.


    As soon as he showed his "original shape", he refused at all. His warm wine was almost out of breath, his face turned red, and his body temperature soared.


    She stretched out her hand to push Xie Heng away, but he held her tighter.


    "Thanks, thanks..."


    Warm wine finally took a breath. He pushed him down on his couch before he could say a complete word.


    The boy took his clothes and threw them on the ground and immediately pressed them down.


    Wenjiu was so flustered that he forgot how to react. He rolled and crawled at the foot of the bed and said in a trembling voice, "you... What are you crazy!"


    The last time Xie Heng suddenly appeared in her room, he acted surprisingly.


    Hand her a knife and say, "after stabbing this knife, I''ll marry you!"


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what Xie Heng thought. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep for a long time. She often remembered that scene. It was cold sweat Lin Li.


    And tonight


    He''s here again!


    "Ah Jiu, I''m not crazy..." Xie Heng stood on the couch and opened the curtain with one hand. The house was more and more light, shrouded in the girl''s clear and gorgeous face, white as jade, but also really white, some unusual.


    She huddled in the corner of the couch into a small ball.


    A face of panic, red lips slightly swollen, but also with a trace of blood, beautiful and enchanting appearance.


    It seems that he is very frightened.


    "I didn''t mean to..." the boy was a little helpless and his voice was much lower.


    He hasn''t figured out what to do yet.


    I heard a trembling voice with warm wine. "You didn''t mean it! Are you stupid? You can say what you say. Do I look so easy to cheat?"


    She''s really been a good girl for too long.


    If you don''t fight back or scold back, it''s all pretend!


    In order to make a living in the imperial capital, they pretended to be a docile little sheep. They almost forgot to warm wine. They were never willing to suffer.


    Today, I''ll get this money back from Xie Heng!


    She really endured too much for too long. She almost wanted to cry. Her apricot eyes were full of water.


    At this time.


    The boy stood in the hazy moonlight, his white slender hand gently carrying a lavender gauze curtain, falling all over with streamer, standing in front of her like a dream.


    It''s clearly a romantic color in the world, and it''s like a guest from nine days in the hidden clouds of the moon.


    He said, "I meant it."


    Wen Jiu forgot that he originally wanted to cry, and his apricot eyes were full of surprise: "


    If Xie Heng is not crazy, she is probably crazy.


    Otherwise, how could I hear him say such outrageous things.


    No ordinary madman can do such a thing.


    But the young man smiled, his eyes rose slightly, his voice was arrogant and bright, but his voice had a tenderness rarely seen in ordinary days, "I meant it. Sneak here to kiss you while the bodyguards of the Nanning palace chased me."


    When it comes to the last two words, the ending is floating in vain, with a smile of seven or eight points, and can''t be pressed down.


    Warm wine is angry and funny. He tilted his head and forced the water in his eyes to flow back.


    She raised her hand and wiped her bitten lip.


    To tell you the truth, it hurts a little.


    Kui Xie Heng can be so proud.


    She wanted to slap it.


    There were more and more footsteps outside the West Wing room. The bodyguards with weapons crowded around here. Torches lit up the night, and the fire light lit up most of the room through the window.


    The young man''s unique face became clear.


    Someone outside the door shouted: "check one by one, you can''t miss any corner!"


    "The Lord has ordered that if today''s thieves escape, none of us can live!"


    The sound from the outside continued to spread into the house, like a talisman.


    Wen Jiu concentrated for a moment, frowned and asked, "what have you just done?"


    "Kill a damned man." Xie Heng''s tone was cool and calm. It seemed that he just broke a flower, rather than risking his life at any time.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the warm wine, which was very hot.


    Warm wine took a breath: "you are so..."


    Xie Heng can make her feel alive every time. God bless her.


    Xie Heng said slowly, "old thief Gao is dead without a whole body. The soul of my Xie family is in heaven and can rest in peace."


    The color of warm wine eyes is extremely complex.


    I can''t tell the taste in my heart at the moment.


    Both resented his recklessness and distressed that he was carrying such a heavy national hatred.


    Most 19-year-old teenagers are still distressed by writing Fu. Their biggest worry may be what kind of wife they want to marry and how big an official they will be in the future.


    Xie Heng left the beautiful pavilion with elegant clothes early and became a frightening Xie Xiaoyan.


    In a moment of warm wine and soft heart, I heard him say, "I really mean it this time. Those people are about to break in. I''m here to get on your couch, kiss you, hold you and do the happy thing of lingering lovers."


    Xie Heng stood in front of the couch, looked at her with burning eyes and said with a smile, "ah Jiu, would you like to?"


    He never had anything to ask for before he met warm wine.


    And after meeting warm wine, all my thoughts were spent on her.


    I can''t hide it. As soon as she left, she was thousands of miles away, completely cleaning his dark thoughts.


    Now


    He put everything in front of her and said to her directly:


    "I just like you."


    "What if I mean it on purpose?"


    "I just want to sleep on the same couch with you!"


    There are three thousand lethal knives outside the door. The half born boy can calmly stand in front of her bed and ask with a smile: "would you like to?"


    "I''d like you, uncle!" Wen Jiu was really going to be blown up by his anger. He jumped up from the corner of the couch immediately. He didn''t care whether he could stand firm or not. He grabbed Xie Heng''s skirt and pulled him onto the couch.


    Miss Wen can usually pretend to be one person. Now she has burst into foul language. She still feels that she can''t vent her anger.


    Don''t bully people like this!


    If the chopping sword in the hands of little Yama was not too sharp, I would not know how many times it had been hacked to death.


    "You, be gentle..." Xie Xiaoyan looked motionless like a mountain on weekdays. Who ever thought that he would fall down in this bed.


    She poured the warm wine on the couch. She was full of warm fragrance nephrite and hugged her tightly. Her chin was on her shoulder. The tip of her nose was full of the fragrance of the girl.


    He said with a low smile, "what''s your hurry?"


    Wenjiu almost carried his breath away. He took off his clothes and threw them under the bed. He whispered, "don''t talk!"


    She thought she might not survive tonight.


    Most likely, he will be killed by Xie Xiaoyan.


    "I''ll teach you a way." the young man attached to her ear, his warm lips almost stuck to her earlobe, and said earnestly and kindly, "as long as you use it, I will never speak again."


    "What..." Wen Jiu regretted as soon as he asked.


    Xie Heng rolled around on the couch with her in his arms, and the figures hugging each other were reflected in the tent. Their clothes were scattered in disorder, and their long black hair was tangled.


    The young man looked at the warm wine with burning eyes. Then he put his palm behind her neck and pressed it down. Her red lips kissed Xie Heng''s lips.


    The warm breath intertwined with each other. In a moment, I lost my heart and soul

 Chapter 261

    Before Wenjiu became confused, he thought: it''s just acting. Is it so realistic?


    When you''re confused, you don''t know anything.


    The boy''s body temperature was too hot and close to her, just like a burning fire.


    She was kissed by him, their breath intertwined with each other, but she couldn''t make any other sound. She didn''t know when her clothes were torn. She stayed down one by one, full of beautiful scenery.


    The night wind blew the lavender curtain, the weft flew, and the moonlight fell on them, hazy.


    In this night, we can''t see each other''s faces clearly. Warming wine more clearly feels the disorder of youth''s breath, and even the breath is hot.


    She didn''t get any better herself. Her heart kept jumping, and her cheeks were red and peach colored.


    At this moment, the fire outside the door is as bright as day, and countless footsteps break the silence of the moon night.


    The door of the wing room was opened one by one, and the maid and boys huddled together. They were cold and puffed up and down.


    The guards searched every corner, and the search was fruitless. Finally, the man said, "Lord Wu, there is only one left in the west wing that has not been searched."


    The leader waved his hand, and the people followed him for a few steps.


    A moment later, all the footsteps gathered in front of the warm wine door.


    "Someone..." Wen Jiu finally pressed the wolf like boy and said two words.


    It''s not good to feel completely out of control.


    I can''t tell love from love, heart from body, but I can''t help it.


    Wenjiu has lived for two lives and has never been so flustered. She always thought that she liked a person. At most, she tried her best to treat him well. Whether she became a married couple or not is not the most important.


    Business can''t be benevolence and righteousness, can''t be a husband and wife, and can''t be a brother and sister.


    But Xie Heng obviously didn''t think so.


    The boy gently held her cheek, and his warm breath rustled on her face, "only people want to continue."


    Warm wine breath a stagnation, hand unconsciously buckle into the young man''s shoulder.


    Xie Heng said with a low smile, "I''ve been annoyed for so long. Do you want to take it out?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand what this meant for a moment. He couldn''t help whispering, "don''t make trouble!"


    What time is it now?


    The man saw that she was greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn''t have the courage to tear his face with him at this time.


    He is relying on


    Warm wine, a pair of apricot eyes, glared at him and wanted to bite him to death.


    But now.


    But she was treated like this by the youth and had no power to fight back.


    Wen Jiu is very regretful at the moment. He didn''t insist on getting up early and practicing more for a few days. However, if he learned more than two moves, he wouldn''t be so delicate and soft. If he was pressed, he would only have to eat his share.


    "I didn''t make trouble." Xie Heng''s lips moved slightly, gently bit her earlobe and said with a smile: "you always hold it like this and hurt your body. Just sprinkle it on me in the future..."


    Warm wine was so hot that he bit his white shoulder hard until he tasted the fishy smell between his lips and teeth.


    She just realized what she had just done.


    Warm wine, eyes slightly changed.


    Xie Heng is ridiculous. Is she crazy?


    She stretched out her hand to push him. For a moment, she couldn''t breathe freely. She couldn''t tell whether she was more annoyed at her out of control behavior or she loved him more.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xie Heng''s clothes have long been pulled open, messy faded to his waist, and a neat tooth mark appeared on his shoulder.


    Bright red blood oozed from the jade like skin.


    Under the light moonlight, white and red are printed, some shocking, like mutual affection, indelible.


    The bite of warm wine just now really exhausted 12 points of strength.


    Of course it hurts.


    But Xie Heng was afraid that ah Jiu would not give up his pain.


    His wine is like this. He talks and works in front of outsiders without leakage. It seems that he refuses to eat at any loss. He has to talk about loss and profit in everything, but on the other hand, he is a gentle girl.


    I tried my best just now. Now I don''t know what regret has become.


    Warm wine looked at him and didn''t have a good airway: "who cares if you hurt!"


    They are too close, and in places like beds, even a move will affect each other.


    She was annoyed that all her thoughts were seen through by Xie Heng. She was also annoyed that Xie Heng was shameless to the extreme. The more she wanted to be angry, she wiped the bloody lips with the back of her hand.


    "Yes, you don''t want to care whether I hurt or not, but I want to tell you." Xie Heng softened his tone, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    He looked at her slightly swollen red lips and deep eyes. "The pain between the beds is not pain. If you annoy me in the future, just toss me hard here. How can it happen? In this way... I''m happy and you don''t have to be distressed. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Warm wine raised his hand to give him a slap and raised it high. When his fingertips were about to touch the young man''s cheek, he made another bend and grabbed it hard on his intact right shoulder.


    Xie Heng took a cold breath, then couldn''t help laughing. His lips fell gently between her forehead and asked softly, "ah Jiu, how much do you like me?"


    In the end, do you like to be in a hurry and still reluctant to hurt him?


    Knowing that he was wrong, he blamed all his mistakes on himself. He would rather be displaced alone


    Such a girl, say she doesn''t like him?


    Xie Heng doesn''t believe it!


    "Who likes you?!" Wen Jiuqi scratched on his back again. She hasn''t trimmed her nails for some time. This record is four or five blood marks.


    Compared with slapping, that is, there is no way to cover up the difference between a man wearing a coat and a man who can''t see anything.


    The strength is the same.


    Wen Jiu said to himself.


    Aren''t you afraid that if you beat Xie Xiaoyan, you will lose your life? I''m doing this for my own life!


    What does it have to do with liking Xie Heng?


    A copper coin has nothing to do with it!


    There are thousands of stars in the young amber eyes, reflecting the bright moon, with a little more smile, but also hook people''s soul.


    Wen Jiu felt a little out of breath when he looked at him like this.


    She couldn''t help thinking: did those bodyguards in Nanning palace live to this day?


    Have you been standing outside for so long without kicking the door? Have you been eaten by the dog?


    Outside the door.


    Wu Zhengzheng, with a beard on his face, raised his knife to cut down the door. He invited the warm wine back from Tianyun building. As a result, so many things happened in the king''s house one day. The thief who killed the Lord''s old friends in the peony garden just now came to the West wing.


    It''s really strange.


    Wu Zheng listened to the corner outside for a long time. There was only the sound of the bed shaking and the movement between men and women. He really couldn''t wait. He raised his knife and cut the door.


    A bodyguard whispered, "the Lord ordered you to be polite to shopkeeper Wen."


    Wu Zheng frowned and was extremely unhappy, but he stopped cutting the door with a knife and knocked on the door, "shopkeeper Wen? Shopkeeper Wen!"


    Wu Zheng called several times, "some criminals fled here. We were ordered to search. Please open the door for convenience."


    Wen Jiu looked at the boy close at hand for a long time and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Xie Heng smiled, the stars in his eyes flowed, and his voice was low. "Please, shopkeeper Wen, pet me."

 Chapter 262

    Warm wine smell speech, the whole body''s blood all poured into the head, the face is as gorgeous as the morning glow, and the voice is also trembling: "pet..."


    "So." Xie Heng took her hand and put it on his waist. The night was beautiful in the damask tent, and there was only the sound of each other''s breathing in his ears.


    The murderous little Yama has become a seductive demon.


    He didn''t feel anything wrong with himself.


    Zhang Zheng outside the door had asked several times without an echo. He cut open the door with a knife, "go in and search!"


    An old smoke voice stood out among the people.


    The guards rushed into the room, and the flying fire lit up the whole wing room in an instant.


    It also lights up the bed with gauze curtains flying. The young girls are close, the ink hair is intertwined, and the spring breeze is infinite.


    When so many people broke in, the two lengs in Ling Luo''s account turned a blind eye and did what they should do. They didn''t pay attention to these people in Nanning Palace at all.


    No one spoke, and the two on the couch didn''t mean to stop.


    In this situation, we can continue to be intimate calmly. On the contrary, the bodyguards blushed. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to go forward to search or quit.


    Zhang Zheng almost couldn''t hold up his old face. He scolded the man surnamed Wen more than ten times in his heart. Then he cleared his throat and reminded him, "please stop for a moment, shopkeeper Wen. A guest in the palace was killed by a villain. We were ordered to trace it here. Please give shopkeeper Wen a convenience!"


    The rest of the bodyguards wanted to look on the couch, but they didn''t dare to be too blatant. They only dared to glance secretly. They saw that the beautiful shadow in the curtain weft was looming, and their every move was extremely random, which made people itch.


    The more I can''t see my face clearly, the more I feel infinite amorous feelings and charm.


    The room was quiet, only the sound of the night wind blowing the window.


    Warm wine gathered his clothes, turned his long hair to his shoulder and said with a smile, "just search. Why do you want me to stop?"


    Zhang Zheng was silenced by her sentence: "..."


    Princess qingluan in the palace is already a very special person, but she has a man''s pet in the courtyard, and she doesn''t dare to hang out with men like this under the eyes of Nanning palace and her father!


    Is the great princess in the imperial capital bad enough?


    I haven''t heard that people have a hobby of making people watch bed fun!


    How did shopkeeper Wen live until now, and no one has been hacked to death?!


    Everyone was puzzled, but no one could say anything.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The little white face of the Aya tent smiled and said, "why? You came to listen to the corner of the bed by searching?"


    Warm wine slightly sucked from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help reaching out and pulling it on Xie Heng''s arm.


    "Pain..." the young man''s thin lips were slightly hooked, but his voice was a little crisp in vain. "Be gentle."


    The bodyguards gasped and couldn''t help but want to step back outside the door.


    I''ve never seen such a rampant guest in someone else''s house!


    Hundreds of people stood in front of them with knives and swords. They seemed to be performing. They waved their hands and said they didn''t want to see it. They should bow their heads and step back.


    Zhang Zheng bit his teeth. "What are you doing? Search!"


    The bodyguards also gritted their teeth. The bed was shaky. They heard that people''s feet were soft. Everyone searched the inside and outside of the wing room at the fastest speed, and then stood by the door. "Lord Zhang, we all searched and found no trace of the villain."


    The voices of all the people were different.


    Just wait for Zhang Zheng to "withdraw", and she can run out.


    But now, Lord Zhang Zheng, as if he had been evil, just stood still and looked at the silk tent for a long time.


    The bodyguards nearby couldn''t see it. They were going to go up and remind them "it''s wrong".


    Zhang Zheng suddenly stepped forward and lifted the lavender curtain weft.


    The boy with black hair like ink suddenly turned over and pulled the brocade aside, covered the warm wine, fished the jade pillow and smashed it on Zhang Zheng''s head.


    The young man sat between the curtains and weft, his red clothes drooped, and his skin became more and more white as jade. On his right shoulder, there were tooth marks with blood stains, on his left shoulder, there were several nail marks, and his amber eyes were stained with some bright colors.


    It''s just so beautiful in the world.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips raised a slight arc of contempt, "being cheap and shameless."


    Zhang Zheng''s head was smashed and bleeding before he spoke. In addition, the sentence "being cheap and shameless" scolded by little white face made him dizzy.


    The jade pillow fell on the ground and broke into pieces.


    Zhang Zheng leaned back straightly and fell to the ground. Blood flowed through his cheeks and his beard was full of blood.


    It''s a word that can''t be refuted.


    Xie Heng''s voice was low. "What are you doing? Drag him out!"


    The bodyguards reacted and helped Zhang Zheng up and carried him out. They didn''t know where the boy came from. They actually knocked Lord Zhang, who was in charge of the guard of Nanning palace, unconscious with a jade pillow. How powerful is it?


    The crowd withdrew outside the door.


    The night was quiet, leaving only the unhappy sentence of the young man, "disappointing!"


    The bodyguards were more and more afraid to make a sound. When everyone withdrew, the last one reached out and closed the door very consciously.


    Just at this moment, the two teenagers in the side wing came over, opened the door, entered, turned and bolted the door.


    It''s none of their business.


    People look at me and I look at you, and they all retreat in silence.


    in the house.


    Warm wine pushed Xie Heng away. I don''t know where the strength came from.


    The young man was pushed out of the bed directly by her. She remembered that the side of the bed was full of debris of broken jade pillows. She quickly opened the curtain to see.


    But Xie Heng stretched out his right hand and propped it on the ground. He turned over and stood in front of her in the twinkling of an eye.


    Warm wine breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu entered the inner room together, and what they saw was their untidy clothes.


    The third childe''s eyes were like frost. Even though he didn''t say anything at the moment, Wen Jiu felt cold behind his back. He couldn''t help wrapping himself tightly with brocade.


    She was suddenly embarrassed to be caught and raped, and hurriedly said, "three..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Ye Zhiqiu standing next to the third childe and quickly changed his mouth, "it''s all in a hurry..."


    "HMM." Xie Heng took no time to tidy up his clothes and then said, "it''s all my impatience."


    Warming wine was meant to explain. For most of the day, Xie Heng suddenly turned over the window and was chased by such a person. It was "an urgent and expedient measure".


    But how did it get so weird when it came out of his mouth?


    As soon as she saw the third childe, she became more and more expressionless.


    Wenjiu was just about to explain.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "I know, I know. Sanxian is young and used to it. He hasn''t seen any romantic affairs. Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised!"


    Warm wine: "


    In such a scene, she''d better shut up.


    Xie Heng picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on his body. Xie Zhen suddenly stepped forward

 Chapter 263

    The third childe''s face was cold and his action was fast. His white slender hand greeted Xie Heng on his shoulder. Ye Zhiqiu next to him didn''t even have time to stop.


    Warm wine suddenly sat up and blurted out: "three..."


    "How?" Xie Xuan took a slight smile in her amber eyes.


    The tooth mark on his shoulder was too obvious. The blood was still wet. Xie Xuan''s fingertips fell on his head. He couldn''t help but hiss, but his thin lips gently raised and asked, "can''t you see clearly? Do you have to get so close?"


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "..."


    Warm wine: "!"


    She was so angry that she opened the brocade quilt and was about to stay. A gust of night wind blew, which made her wake up in a moment, and immediately shrank to the corner of the couch.


    What the hell is this?


    Eldest childe Xie used to be a person with no form. It''s common to tease the third childe, but tonight, it''s really


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and looked out of the window.


    There were four people in the room. No one spoke. After a moment of silence.


    Xie Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand to close Xie Heng''s clothes, and put the double clothes and big sleeves on him one by one. He moved quickly, without meticulous tenderness, and his handsome face was too dark.


    "Slow down." after Xie Heng was slightly stunned, he simply stood there and let him do it. He smiled in his eyes. "You want to help me put on my clothes. Frankly, you look so ugly. I don''t know you thought you were going to work hard with me."


    Xie Xuan tightened the young man''s clothes. His face was the face that wanted to work hard with him, but his hand smoothed the skirt.


    Wen Jiu looked at them and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    She stopped talking at all.


    Don''t guess the third childe''s mind. You can''t understand it anyway.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around at the sound and was stunned to see that it was such a scene.


    "Three, three strings..." Ye Zhiqiu said in surprise, "I don''t know you have such a virtuous side."


    Xie Xuan closed his hand and waved his sleeve. Jun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Xie Heng straightened his sleeves, took the opportunity to sit by the couch, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I know it for the first time."


    "It can be seen that my eyes are particularly good." although Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t like this little white face, he has to admit that his appearance is really rare in the world.


    In addition, few people know the three strings as well as her, and immediately feel that others are their own brothers.


    She said to herself, "I don''t see you treat me so carefully and considerate on weekdays. How can you treat this little white face so well?"


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking at Xie Xuan and Xie Heng more. He felt a little strange: is the three strings a broken sleeve?


    But seeing the expression of turning a blind eye on Wen Jiu''s face, I felt that I was wrong.


    "Obviously." Xie Heng smiled, turned around, looked at the messy warm wine, stretched out his hand and gently combed her long black hair.


    It''s like a couple who have loved each other for many years.


    The young green silk is wrapped around his fingers, warm wine, and his eyes are as black as stars.


    She looked at Xie Heng''s natural action, pressed the raging waves, but the waves on her face were calm, and her tone was very light, "people have gone, you stay away from me."


    The movement on Xie Heng''s hand paused slightly for only a moment, and then continued. The ink like green silk passed through the white jade like youth''s fingertips.


    The moonlight was slightly bright, the candle light shook, and each other''s faces were a little blurred.


    Wen Jiu saw that he didn''t move and said again, "stay away from me."


    "Can''t do it." Xie Heng''s voice is very low, but he is stubborn and makes people speechless.


    Wen Jiu looked stunned. He reacted for a long time and shook off Xie Heng''s hand. "Don''t think I''m afraid of death, I''ll listen to you!"


    She told herself again and again in her heart.


    This is the Royal Palace in Nanning. If the errand takes a wrong step, he will die here.


    Because of this... I have to help Xie Heng.


    I just don''t want to distinguish what''s true and what''s false.


    How long can you lie to yourself.


    It''s sad that people live like this.


    What can I do?


    Xie Heng was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "shall I listen to you?"


    Warm wine suddenly disordered.


    He always had a way to make her angry.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and suddenly closed the bed curtain, cut off the outsiders on the bed, and said in a muffled voice, "I''m going to sleep, you all go out."


    "That..." Xie Heng was about to speak. The third childe next to him suddenly pulled him out of the door and left quickly.


    A blink of an eye.


    The only thing left was Ye Zhiqiu, who was still in place. He said angrily, "you have a big temper. Little Lord, you fall asleep first, and I''ll go back."


    "Go back."


    Warm wine rubbed his face and changed his breath for several times, but he couldn''t calm down.


    The lips are still swollen and painful.


    The boy''s hot temperature seemed to be close at hand. After all, the breeze passed and there was no trace.


    She covered her eyes with one hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    That person, really can''t meet too amazing teenagers.


    As soon as we meet, a good world can fall apart.


    Xie Xuan dragged Xie Heng out of the door, released him in a few steps, and walked to the corridor alone in the moonlight.


    The third childe''s blue clothes are elegant, the breeze and the bright moon are on the side, seven points lonely and three points cold.


    Xie Heng walked behind him and smiled a little, "pull me out and don''t say anything. Are you going to let me guess?"


    Xie Xuan turned to look at him and still didn''t speak.


    He often does, but now he has more thoughts than before.


    Xie Heng had a headache and was funny. He didn''t follow forward. He simply leaned against the corridor column nearby. His amber eyes narrowed slightly and asked him, "I''m not happy, huh?"


    The third childe glanced at him and couldn''t tell what the emotion was.


    The moonlight was faint and covered the eaves, and the dark clouds floated and dispersed.


    The whole west wing became quiet because of the noise of the bodyguards just now. All the maids retreated without a trace. Did several dark bodyguards flash past the eaves.


    Xie Yu went somewhere and suddenly squatted down and touched his hand on the ground.


    Then he got up and said stiffly, "come here."


    "I''m too lazy to go." Xie Heng leaned lazily on the porch post, a rich childe''s dandy, with a little smile in his voice, "come here."


    Xie Xuan turned his head and looked at him expressionless.


    If someone else had changed, he would have been scared by his icy knife like eyes and crawled over with cold sweat on his back.


    But the eldest childe Xie looked at him with a smile. He was stunned and motionless. "Why are you still standing there? Come here."


    Xie Xuan walked back with a stuffy breath and handed his dusty hand to him.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "you deliberately dirty your hands. Let me clean them for you?"


    The third childe is getting more and more awkward.


    Xie Xuan''s face was black and his tone was cold: "can you see what this is?"

 Chapter 264

    "You are too far away from me." Xie Heng said carelessly, "I can''t see."


    Xie Yu walked closer to him with an expressionless face and almost poked his finger under his eyes.


    Xie Heng grasped the third childe''s wrist and looked at it with low eyes. The young man''s hand skin was like white jade, his fingertips rubbed the ash on the ground, facing the faint moonlight, and he also had a trace of frost color.


    After looking carefully, I found that it was a colorless powder object with a pungent taste.


    He looked down and smelled, "saltpeter?"


    "Yes." Xie Yu answered.


    The two brothers glanced at the corridor and the surrounding ground, and were silent for a moment.


    I didn''t notice the powder on the ground in the daytime. After entering the night, the moonlight shrouded, and the frost color became particularly obvious.


    Xie Heng said, "the king of Nanning has no inclination to refine pills and seek Tao. Now it''s autumn again. He doesn''t need an ice cellar. What does he do with saltpeter?"


    There are not many nitrate mines in Dayan. In addition to those people in imperial capital who need to make a lot of ice cellars in Xia family, all kinds of alchemists like to make these most. The dosage of medicine is not large.


    Yunzhou has always been the king of Nanning, covering the sky with one hand. I have never heard of this area with a large amount of nitrate ore before.


    But there were so many bodyguards around the West Wing tonight. After walking around, there was such a layer on the ground. Obviously, the amount was not small.


    Xie Yu''s tone was faint, "saltpeter has other uses."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were dim, "you mean gunpowder?"


    "There are thousands of missing young men in Yunzhou city." Xie said, "if there is no ghost in the heart of the king of Nanning, why kill the officials who come to Yunzhou to visit?"


    "Oh." Xie Heng brushed the dust from the third childe''s fingertips with his sleeve, and his eyes were full of disdain, "incompetent rats, but greedy snakes swallow elephants."


    At the beginning of the founding of the Yan Dynasty, some capable people developed gunpowder with saltpeter and sulfur. It was extremely lethal. However, before it could be developed in large quantities, an accident suddenly occurred, and the formula was lost.


    If the king of Nanning is doing this, he is really worried.


    Xie Xuan put his hand behind him, looked up and looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xie Heng pinched a fallen leaf and bounced onto the eaves.


    The green guards in the dark landed lightly, "childe."


    "Go and find out where these saltpeter came from." Xie Heng leaned against the corridor column with a indifferent look.


    Qingyi guards answered.


    There are only Xie Heng and Xie Yu left in the corridor.


    There was nothing wrong with the two people staying together, but after smashing a room of junk today.


    They looked at each other rather speechless.


    For a long time.


    The third childe asked, "the peony garden?"


    "Gao Yuanlu." Xie Heng said, "I blocked him in cangyun Prefecture for two months. The old thief ran fast enough to step into the palace of Nanning first."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, "this is the Royal Palace of Nanning. Zhao Li is ambitious. If you can see through your identity..."


    "There you are." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Xuan''s shoulder. Most of the people leaned against him, so that the third childe couldn''t stand stably, and the whole person went to the corridor column.


    Xie Heng''s voice was low and a little smiling, "third childe, you will protect me, won''t you?"


    In the eyes of the dark guard of the royal residence in the distance, it seems that two male favourites of shopkeeper Wen are competing and jealous. The young man in red is pressing the young man in blue on the post.


    Xie Xuan''s face turned blue when he was pressed by him, and he pressed back the sentence "who wants to protect you?".


    Half a ring.


    The third childe said, "I don''t know."


    Xie Heng smiled and whispered, "I have nothing with ah Jiu. Don''t stink."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, but his eyes moved.


    "I''m in a hurry." Xie Heng slowed down his tone and said slowly, "I''m in a hurry. She just can''t bear me..."


    When the young man said half of it, he suddenly turned, "she can''t bear me. In the final analysis, she still likes me."


    Xie Yu was speechless: "


    Xie Heng patted the third childe on the shoulder with a slow tone and a smile, but he was very serious, "ah Yu, even if we don''t have anything tonight, we will still have it in the future. If you can''t see anything, just come to me and don''t black your face in front of ah Jiu."


    Wenjiu used to be Xiao Wu''s fiancee. The whole family knows that she is the fifth young lady.


    But on that day, she broke off the relationship with the Xie family. From then on, warming wine was just warming wine.


    Even if it was about the engagement, Xie Heng''s name was written on it.


    What''s more, they had a skin relationship long ago.


    Xie Heng will never let Wenjiu marry others, which is inevitable.


    The third childe looked at Xie Heng and saw everything from his eyes.


    After a moment of silence.


    He asked, "what about Xiao Wu?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Yu''s tone was flat, but his eyes were fierce and pressing. "If Xiao Wu is still alive, one day he will go home. At that time, do you want him to call his fiancee sister-in-law?"


    This matter has been pressing on my mind for too long.


    The third childe asked expressionless, "Xiao Wu doesn''t hesitate to block the arrow for her. What if he doesn''t use love deeply?"


    Xie Heng stood in the night, his eyes burning, "I will find him the first beauty in the world as his wife, let him enjoy the glory of the world and treat him as well as he can."


    Thank you for a long time.


    Xie Heng said, "if these are not enough, I''ll let him deal with it."


    Over the years, he has been the eldest son of the Xie family and treated the younger ones like brothers and fathers.


    Give unlimited joy, protect the peace of the whole family, and never want anything in return.


    Even so.


    He can''t give up the warm wine.


    Knowing that it will be hard to let go for the rest of your life, take advantage of the right time to force it back.


    May there be no regrets in this life.


    "You..." Xie Xuan suddenly had nothing to say.


    "So, you remember what I said." Xie Heng put his hand on the third childe''s shoulder, seven points positive color and three points injury, "if you run away for your brother''s wine because you often hurt her, then the rest of your life..."


    Xie Yu shook off his hand and said in a deep voice, "what does it have to do with me?"


    The third childe is uncomfortable, so ordinary people can''t deal with it.


    Xie Heng said, "I only tell you this time. No matter what you want to do in the future, don''t bring ah Jiu."


    Chaotang is a cannibal chaotang.


    The smiling old ministers can stab their colleagues in a stumbling way as soon as they turn their heads. The small ones at the bottom are thinking day and night about how to pull down the ones above and go up by themselves.


    Even Nanning Wang, who has been pretending to be idle for many years, is now disturbed. If Xie Heng hadn''t hurried here, I don''t know what would happen to them in Yunzhou.


    Xie Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He said in a muffled voice, "don''t kill anyone. It doesn''t matter where I take her!"


    "Hmm?" Xie Heng''s tone was slightly raised. "What are you talking about? Speak louder."


    The third childe looked at him in a very light tone. "Elder brother, you really don''t know who I brought her to Yunzhou for?"

 Chapter 265

    The third childe always speaks only three points, and the rest depends on each other''s understanding.


    That''s pretty good.


    The most outrageous thing is that even he can''t figure out what he wants, and he has to be guessed by others.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped Xie Yu on the back of his head. "For me, for me, can''t you make your words clearer? If you talk to someone like this in the future, you expect other girls to guess what you mean?"


    The third childe was patted by him, stood in the moonlight, looked at Xie Heng and forgot to speak.


    Xie Heng finished shooting the third childe. He felt funny when he looked like this. When he was a child, he generally stretched out his hand to rub him and told him, "OK, I know what you are for, but this Yunzhou is by no means an easy place. In these two days, I will let the Qingyi guard take ah Jiu away, and you can get out as soon as you finish."


    Xie Xuan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Did you hear that?" Xie Heng couldn''t help but want to shoot him again.


    The third childe pushed away his hand and looked at him with his eyes as black as ink. "Do you really or falsely don''t understand what I said?"


    "Huh?"


    Xie Heng was slightly surprised at the young man''s eyes.


    This moment.


    I really can''t guess the third childe''s mind.


    "The love between men and women is the easiest to kill. Today''s magnificent life and death is hard to give up. In the Ming Dynasty, love is weak and strangers don''t know." when Xie Yu said this, he looked like an immortal who is detached from the secular world, and his eyes were cool, "if ah Jiu doesn''t want to be with you..."


    The third childe paused for a moment and continued: "why don''t you let go? Treat her as a sister as before. I''ll try to get her back to Dijing, and everything at home will be the same..."


    Xie Zhuxian seldom said so many words. He really thought about it for a long time and thought it over and over again before he came to this best practice.


    Five younger brothers and sisters, long sister-in-law.


    For Xie Yu, it''s enough as long as she''s still at Xie''s house and can happily call him his third brother.


    Since he received the secret letter from the imperial capital, he often wondered, why did Wen Jiuhui get so far with his eldest brother?


    It was not Xie Heng''s intentional mistake that night. If it was him


    I''m afraid I won''t tell Wenjiu the truth all my life.


    We should hide it from death and bury it in the Loess with this secret.


    When she was alive, she was always a family in the same boat and did her best to treat her well.


    He is not a gentleman. He will do anything by any means and choose the best and longest way.


    But Xie Heng is not him.


    Third childe is also really angry.


    Xie Heng lived for 18 years. He did everything he could to tell the whole truth about warm wine on his wedding night. It was supposed to be warm hibiscus in the mandarin duck account, but it turned into chicken flying eggs beating swallow flying apart.


    Xie Heng''s smile faded. He stared at him and said slowly, "No."


    He said only two words.


    He didn''t say "ah Jiu won''t want to", or he won''t do what Xie Yu said.


    The third childe''s face did not change, and he became the No. 1 scholar of Xie, who was simply appalled. "You don''t count on it."


    "Third childe, are you coming with me?" Xie Heng''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Xie Xiaoyan is invincible outside, but facing his family, it''s completely different.


    The third childe was unmoved and looked up at the sky. "The deadline is before ah Jiu left Yunzhou."


    He said this, turned and left.


    The light blue clothes fluttered in the moonlight, and the handsome face was hidden in the dark.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Heng stood in place and thought to himself.


    A moment later, he asked the third childe''s back, "isn''t it within the deadline that you won''t intervene no matter what I do?"


    Xie Xuan stood more than ten steps away and looked back at him. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly picked and smiled. "In that case, I have to thank the third childe for completing it."


    Third childe: "


    Xie Heng is always shameless.


    But no one knows how shameless he can be!


    I''m afraid this guy is going to let go if he makes it so clear tonight.


    I don''t know if warm wine can hold up.


    Obviously unable to support the warm wine, after sleeping all night, the whole head was noisy.


    After waking up, there was no one in the room. Compared with the scene of being scared by two teenagers as soon as I opened my eyes yesterday, today is obviously more normal.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ye Zhiqiu holding her arms waiting outside the door.


    "Little Lord." Ye Da gave her a very mysterious and incomprehensible look.


    Wenjiu didn''t understand for a long time. He couldn''t help glancing around the door. Because there was so much noise last night, the waitresses and boys consciously stayed several feet away from the door for fear of seeing what they shouldn''t see and hearing what they shouldn''t listen to.


    She couldn''t help lowering her voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Zhiqiu pulled his sleeve. "I just think the three strings are a little like broken sleeves."


    The leader of Ye Da said very melancholy.


    Warm wine opened his apricot eyes and didn''t speak for a while, but his heart was roaring: what?!!!


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for a long time. Before the little Lord said "why do you think so?", his uncontrollable disappointment was written on his face, "Last night, I saw your little white face pressing the three strings on the corridor column. I counted the fifth corridor column on the left. It pressed on the top for a long time. I don''t know what to say. When the three strings left, I even looked back at him. The little white face kept laughing and laughing... I don''t know what to be happy about!"


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath: "..."


    They don''t pay much attention to the dark guards in Nanning palace.


    If you don''t stay in the room and talk secretly, you won''t be afraid to be heard if you just stand in the corridor!


    But ye Zhiqiu, who doesn''t know what to think all day, even took that pair of brothers who demolished jiutianxian palace and beheaded crafty villains as broken sleeves.


    It''s really hard to explain.


    "Little Lord?" Ye Zhiqiu said strangely, "do you think it''s strange?"


    Wen Jiu said in his heart: strange you!


    But he could only smile and say, "maybe you read it wrong, they two... Won''t."


    "I didn''t read it wrong!" Ye Zhiqiu said to Wen Jiu with great certainty, "I saw it clearly last night. It''s absolutely right."


    Warm wine: "


    How to save the little Lord''s impression in Ye Zhiqiu''s heart?


    She really tried.


    However, there are too many tricks in the Xie family.


    Talking.


    The doors of the two side rooms opened at the same time.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan came out at the same time, their eyes turned slightly and fell on Wen Jiu.


    She was surprised to say behind her back that the two were caught with broken sleeves. She couldn''t help but want to step back and close the door to hide.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, people came to the front.


    Xie Heng''s voice was lower and calmer, "little white face?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was as clear as frost and snow, "broken sleeves?"

 Chapter 266

    Warm wine raised his sleeve to block half of his face and said, "it''s windy today. What did you say just now? I didn''t hear a word."


    Although she had nothing to do with the Xie family, when she was in the imperial capital, her instinct to survive between the two CHILDES was undiminished.


    Ye Zhiqiu was not so smart. Looking at the branches and leaves in front of the court, he wondered, "it''s not windy today. Isn''t it your ears?"


    Warm wine rubbed the eyebrows, but replied: "yes, my ears are not good, my ears have always been not very good."


    That''s not very credible.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu looked at her, one eye color gradually deepened, and one face became more and more expressionless.


    The four of them were deadlocked for a long time.


    Ye Da''s head of the family just reacted that he had just caused trouble with the "little white face" and "broken sleeve" said by the little Lord. Even if he found a reason, "I''m a little hungry. Don''t stand at the door to find some food. Otherwise, the little servant girls in Nanning palace will say that you compete for favor all day..."


    As ye Zhiqiu spoke, he retreated back. When he reached the edge of the arch, he turned around to be a three-point connection point on the toe, and immediately withdrew from their sight with no residual shadow.


    Wen jiukan was stunned: "...."


    What about being loyal to the Lord and dying?


    Running so fast?


    Others can''t be relied on, but it''s most realistic to rely on yourself.


    Warm wine rubbed his face. He looked as if he hadn''t woken up. When he opened his mouth, his tone was a little careless. "Can you find a secret place to discuss important matters in the future?"


    Anyway, they were also in the Nanning palace, which could be killed at any time. When they said something, they stood outside the door at will. They were not afraid to be heard and told their lives here.


    The most important thing is, what did they say and do to make ye Zhiqiu, the mountain king who took so many photos slow down, think they are broken sleeves?


    What did the two gentlemen do together in the evening?!


    Xie Heng emptily closed his right hand into a fist, coughed twice and said, "clean up, leave the Nanning Palace today and take ah Yu to bafangcheng first."


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "I haven''t finished my business yet. I can''t leave."


    They opened their mouth, but none of them answered her.


    Wen Jiu pondered that it was not over last night. If she left, Xie Heng would have no reason to stay here.


    What are you doing here?


    Thinking like this, my brain hasn''t turned around, but my words have blurted out, "then you..."


    Her eyes fell on Xie Heng.


    The boy was slightly stunned at first, and then gathered a little smile in his eyes.


    Xie Heng looked at her like this. Before he spoke, Wen Jiu couldn''t help retreating to the inner door, one step, two steps, three, four, five steps.


    Face this kind of thing, once you can''t hold it, you can cross it completely in an instant.


    The warm wine retreated to the junction of the outer room and the inner room. The teenager walked in slowly and approached step by step until her back was against the eight treasure cabinet and there was nowhere to retreat.


    Behind him, the bead curtain shook slightly, and the sound of hitting each other was clear and pleasant.


    "You..." Wen Jiu really didn''t want to panic like a little girl who was molested. He looked up at the young man in front of him and forcibly maintained his peace, but there was a lot of noise in his heart.


    What did this guy eat wrong?


    When talking to you, you are always wronged, so people can''t blame him.


    Without opening his mouth, he looked aggressive and unrelenting.


    Rao Shiwen has lived for so many years and has seen so many strange people, but he still has no strength to fight back here.


    Extremely frustrated.


    Also, flustered.


    Xie Heng finally stood still half a step away from her, stretched out his hand and gently pushed away the bead curtain accidentally hooked on her hairpin. Unconsciously, he smiled in his voice, "I''ll take care of the aftermath and pick you up in two days."


    This posture is already very intimate.


    In the past, it would be nothing to be closer between brothers and sisters.


    Today, lack is completely different.


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyes and did not look at him, frowning slightly.


    He scolded himself several times in his heart: what does he do?


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! put one ''s finger into another ''s pie!


    Xie Heng smiled and added, "pick you up."


    He gave shopkeeper Wen enough face.


    Xie Xuan refused to follow the way he arranged. As he walked in, he frowned and said, "even if your Qingyi guard can find out where the nitrate mine is, so what? You should have fought the rebellion in cangyun state, but you ran thousands of miles to Yunzhou to expose the fan King''s stirring up the muddy water. At that time, Zhao Li bit you..."


    When the third childe was half talking, he suddenly remembered that he had brought people to Yunzhou. After a pause, he said, "you can''t even protect your life!"


    Although Yunzhou is located in a remote area, it has something to do with those people in the imperial capital. Zhao Li has pretended for so many years and may prevaricate it.


    At that time, it will be them who will suffer.


    Today''s Xie family is a new show. Everyone is envious and is most likely to be envied.


    Xie Heng turned to look at him, a little unhappy, "what are you doing in front of ah Jiu?"


    Xie Yu pursed his lips and said nothing again.


    But after hearing the words "nitrate mine", Wen Jiu turned his head quickly and asked, "there is a nitrate mine in Yunzhou? Is it because of this that the third childe is delayed in Yunzhou and can''t return to the imperial capital?"


    Her face was still a little confused.


    At this time in the previous life, because the old emperor died early, everyone''s mind was on seizing the throne, and no one had time to take care of Yunzhou.


    In the impression of warm wine, the king of Nanning has always been an idle prince on the surface. When she was 21 years old, she suddenly took up the banner of rebellion, officially sang a different tune with Xie Heng, the Regent, and angrily scolded him for "holding the emperor to order the princes". The little emperor in power at that time was Zhao Yi''s youngest son. Now I don''t know which imperial concubine she was in.


    But why did the king of Nanning, who had been idle for so many years, suddenly have the confidence to challenge the Regent who was in power at that time?


    The reason is that a large number of nitrate mines have been found in Yunzhou. Some capable people under the king of Nanning have prepared gunpowder with the methods left over from the previous dynasty. It is extremely lethal. Whoever has a large amount of gunpowder is equal to having the power to destroy the city and the country.


    The emperor was young and weak, and power fell to Xie Heng.


    The young Regent was ruthless and showed no mercy to the royal family.


    Let alone Zhao Li, if he were someone else, he would not be willing to hold a pile of lethal weapons and continue to nest in the remote areas and pretend that the useless generation is controlled by others.


    No wonder


    No wonder when she was in Tianyuan building that day, Zhao qingluan wanted to grab the dragon stone with her.


    Obviously, I want to use the dragon stone as a gimmick for Nanning king. The father and daughter are more and more whimsical. They want to sit on the mountains and rivers and go crazy.


    The old emperor is still in power. It is obviously unwise for the king of Nanning to make trouble at this time. Even if he has gunpowder in his hand to launch a mutiny, he won the throne.


    And in his previous life, Zhao Li''s spring and autumn dream was also made.


    Xie Heng, the Regent, personally led a large army to attack Yunzhou. Because countless gunpowder was accumulated in the city, countless casualties were killed and injured on both sides. Finally, he suppressed it by force.


    But now, Xie Heng is not the Regent who holds the power, but Zhao Li is still the Lord of Nanning who has looked at the nitrate mine.


    But according to the time of previous lives, the discovery of nitrate mine in Yunzhou was at least five years later. Why was it so long ahead of time this time?


    Is it because she changed the trajectory of the Xie family, and all events changed accordingly?


    In this situation, it is no problem for Xie Heng to go alone, but the third childe has no strength to bind the chicken, and warm wine has also been involved. Nine out of ten will be killed during this trip to Yunzhou.


    So this time


    How do you get out?

 Chapter 267

    The big event that happened five years later has suddenly become an immediate one.


    Warm the wine for a while.


    Perhaps after rebirth, no matter what, someone worked hand in hand and abandoned her.


    Xie Henggang took charge of Moyu riding soon. His only practical experience was the counter insurgency in cangyun Prefecture. His opponent was Gao Yuanlu, who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    What''s more, Xie Heng seems to have been raised by her.


    The Regent, who was determined to fight for power and power in his previous life, has become a delicate young man who hummed and begged for a hug in front of her and said "I don''t" in a temper. He doesn''t know how lethal he can be in his previous life. The most important thing is that he didn''t bring any soldiers and horses to Yunzhou this time.


    Don''t mention Xie Xuan. The chief assistant who can turn things around in the future is still a small official who just left the cold bench of the Imperial Academy and came out to do bad work for the first time.


    Hard hard hard!


    The more you think about warm wine, the whiter your little face is.


    Today, love and hate are both complete, but they have to be teased by God and tied together.


    What puzzled her most was that it was such a vital moment.


    What she thought in her heart was how Xie Heng and Xie Yu would leave Yunzhou safely, rather than how to keep their little life.


    Unknowingly, some emotions have already penetrated into the bones and blood. Even if you deliberately ignore them, you will find that they are already deep-rooted one day.


    "Ah Jiu?" Xie Heng frowned at her sudden change of complexion, glanced at the third childe and motioned him to shut up.


    Xie Xuan bowed his head and remained silent.


    Wen Jiu suddenly returned to his mind, "can you find the location of the nitrate mine? How much gunpowder is there now?"


    As she asked, she thought, "the king of Nanning would not transfer all his troops in private. He should not be able to do such a remarkable stupid thing... How many troops are there in Yunzhou city now?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes looked at her deeply, and his expression was hard to figure out.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes were more complicated, as if she had never known such a person before.


    It was quiet in the room. The wind blew gently and it was a little cold.


    Warm wine also slowly woke up. He was a little angry about the two people''s inquiry eyes.


    As a 16-year-old girl who doesn''t care about anything except making money, she seems to know too much.


    The Xie family are not ordinary people. It''s hard to fool them.


    She was two years old. She was worried about what to say to make things better.


    Xie Heng looked at her and said slowly, "Qingyi guard has gone to check."


    "Er..." the wine warmed slowly and said again: "when I was in bafangcheng, it seems that a barefoot Taoist mentioned that there is a county in Yunzhou where saltpeter is sold very cheaply. Every time he wants to refine some pills, he goes there. Why don''t... Let someone go and have a look?"


    Xie Heng nodded, "OK."


    The third childe''s handsome face became more and more expressionless, "I don''t know that your bad memory has been cured."


    Warm wine after lying for a long time: "..."


    Once upon a time, when he was in the Imperial College, the third childe studied in the Imperial College, and there were very few days to return to his residence. Wenjiu originally said to visit him every few days, but he was always busy. When he remembered, he always saw the third childe who was as cold as ice.


    There''s no way. She always explains that she has a bad memory. It''s a small problem. She can''t cure it after taking many drugs.


    I never thought that today I would be turned over by Xie Yu on the spot.


    The warm wine was not easy to make up. It''s fair to say that it was pierced.


    There was no talkative barefoot Taoist who would tell her that there were many saltpeter stones, but she happened to be in Dijing in her previous life. After listening to those officials mention this, she wanted to remind Xie Heng and Xie Yu. She finished it earlier and withdrew quickly


    But the third childe


    She was planted in the hands of the Xie family. It''s hard to turn over.


    "Maybe the barefoot Taoist will also have some astral skills." Xie Heng opened his mouth to help her out. When he spoke nonsense, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, "ah Jiu, right?"


    Warm wine only nods without talking.


    I''m afraid that the third childe has something to do with it. Who knows when he will turn over the old account.


    Xie Xuan kept looking at her, her eyes were cold and almost frozen her.


    Wenjiu couldn''t stay any longer and said, "you''ll see what happens next."


    Before the sound fell, she hurried out.


    Wen Jiu thought that Zhao qingluan had never appeared since he was seriously injured in bed by Xie Heng, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    She had the idea that the farther away she kept from the people in the Royal Palace in Nanning, the better. Now that gunpowder came out, she decided to be close to Zhao qingluan.


    If you''re lucky, you can get some useful news.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xuan looked at each other. The two brothers turned and looked at the figure of the girl wind passing through the corridor. Their eyes were delicate.


    "Yuanyi county?" Xie Xuan''s voice was cool and her eyes were like ink. "Why did she know such a remote place when she came to Yunzhou for the first time?"


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes were shallow, with thousands of waves in his heart, but his tone was very calm, "maybe people in the business field are well-informed."


    Xie Yu said faintly, "I hope so."


    The third childe was ordered to come here and pondered the whole boundary of Yunzhou for several days. He didn''t notice Yuanyi county. However, Wenjiu gave such an accurate place name after hearing the nitrate mine.


    How many things did he not know about warming wine after all?


    Baifang Pavilion.


    Zhao qingluan was lying on the couch with a white complexion. She never thought that Wen was so arrogant. Her little white face was so shameless that she could not fall down.


    What''s more irritating is that his father, who has always loved her, said that "shopkeeper Wen is his own family, you don''t have trouble with her".


    The princess was so angry that she couldn''t sleep at night. She lay on her couch and thought more and more angrily.


    "Why does it hurt you, princess?" the elegant young man sat by the couch and gently pressed her head.


    Zhao qingluan''s fingertips were dangling the jade around the man''s waist. "How good would it be if people in the world were as knowledgeable as you?"


    She leaned in his arms, closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Now the man who accompanied her was once the number one scholar in the imperial city. With talent, she was not as gentle and gentle as Zhao qingluan, and was willing to be a minister under her skirt.


    It''s not like a man surnamed Wen!


    As soon as Zhao qingluan scolded Wen Jiu in his heart, he heard the big maid whispering outside the door, "princess, shopkeeper Wen, please see me."


    Zhao qingluan opened his eyes and said angrily, "No."


    The man beside the couch said in a warm voice, "shopkeeper Wen? That''s the prince''s guest. Why is the princess different? She''s a good friend. The future is long. You can talk about your gratitude and resentment in the future."


    Zhao qingluan looked at him for a long time and slowly sat up. "What you said is reasonable. Let her come in."


    She didn''t mean to let the man avoid, but also took some points to let the warm wine have a look: no matter how good-looking the people around you are, they don''t have the gentle posture of my family.


    As soon as Wen wine entered the door, he saw a handsome young man in white sitting by the couch.


    It looks familiar.


    But I forgot where I met

 Chapter 268

    Warm wine''s eyes stopped for a moment on the face of the young man in white.


    Then I heard Zhao qingluan sneering and saying, "shopkeeper Wen, are you coming to see the princess or him?"


    The vinegar in his words almost flooded the whole house.


    Rao was warm wine. No matter how thick skinned he was, he was embarrassed to look again. His eyes turned to Zhao qingluan and smiled. He looked gentle and gentle.


    She said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry to hear that the princess is not feeling well these two days. I brought good medicine to the princess."


    Zhao qingluan was even more annoyed when he heard this, "don''t you know why the princess is unwell?"


    Princess qingluan has been rampant and domineering for so many years. Let alone conflict with people and rob a man''s pet. Even if it was murder and arson, the king of Nanning never said anything to her.


    But after the appearance of this surname Wen, she was frustrated again and again. Now she dare to brazen up to the door.


    It''s a bear heart leopard gall!


    Zhao qingluan sneered, "any good medicine is useless here. If you really care, you might as well kneel outside the door for two days. Maybe you can make the princess have fun."


    When the maid in the room and the man in white beside the bed heard this, their faces did not change. It can be seen that this man has always been like this in his daily life.


    Wen Jiu shook his head and sighed, "I came to make amends, but the princess doesn''t like to see me. I think you don''t like the things I brought."


    As she spoke, she took out a wooden box from her sleeve and opened it. The night pearls with big fists were shining. Even in broad daylight, the flowing pearls were dazzling.


    Zhao qingluan and all the people in the room gathered their eyes on Wenjiu. Yunzhou is poor. Although Nanning palace is not short of anything on weekdays, it can''t be compared with those princes in the imperial capital.


    Not to mention such a big night pearl, it is rare in the world.


    Warm wine took the night pearl out of the wooden box. There was peace between the eyebrows and eyes. He said faintly, "then smash it."


    The moment she raised her hand, Zhao qingluan suddenly turned over to stay and asked angrily, "surnamed Wen, what do you want to do?"


    No matter how much money you have at home, you don''t burn like this!


    Warm wine and ink eyes turned gently, and the pearls reflected her fingertips, which were transparent and white as jade.


    She looked at Zhao qingluan, smiled and said, "the princess is the Pearl in the prince''s palm. Do you know why the Pearl should be held in the palm rather than thrown in the corner?"


    Zhao qingluan didn''t know why she suddenly asked such strange questions. Confused, she asked along her words, "why?"


    "It''s because the pearl is so valuable that it can add luster to the master. The Lord has many children. Now he loves the princess most because the princess is young and intelligent. If the Lord is smarter and more reasonable than you and can solve problems for the Lord, the county Lord will move other beads."


    Wen Jiu said, threw the night pearl to Zhao qingluan and said, "I have the intention to add color to the Pearl, but I don''t want to..."


    She paused a little and sighed, "it''s just that I found the wrong person. Goodbye."


    With these words, Wenjiu turned and walked out the door.


    Now, she has been exposed in front of Nanning. It''s not what she asked Zhao qingluan.


    If the princess were a little smarter, she should at least abandon her past grievances for the time being and pretend to maintain face-to-face contacts.


    It''s not fast to warm wine. When you count to the tenth, Sure enough, I heard Zhao qingluan ask to stay, "shopkeeper Wen, please stay."


    Well, as expected, he is the son and daughter of the prince''s family. In a twinkling of an eye, he wants to understand that even his call has changed from "surnamed Wen" to "shopkeeper Wen".


    Wenjiu stopped, looked back slowly, and asked, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    A tall woman like Zhao qingluan has a big temper. The more people want to curry favor with her, the more disgusted she is. On the contrary, those who have a lukewarm attitude are more likely to get courteous treatment.


    Wen Jiu has seen many noble people. He doesn''t fully understand the princess''s mind. He can guess six or seven points.


    Zhao qingluan stretched out his hand, motioned the man in white on his side to put on her coat, smiled and said, "the princess was rude to you two days ago. Today I asked childe Chen to play the piano for shopkeeper Wen. How about you and me drinking and listening to music in the peony garden and chatting?"


    Wen Jiu smiled, "the princess has a kind intention, but she doesn''t respect it."


    In the peony garden, the gauze flies in the Yihua Pavilion.


    The blood stains of last night had already been cleaned up. The peony flowers were in full bloom and fluttering in the wind. The maids passed by holding meals and wearing flowers, as if they didn''t know what had happened here last night.


    The young master in white sat a few steps away with a piano and played a song of mountains and rivers. The music was light and ethereal.


    Warm wine carrying tea, gently blowing the heat, the green tea floating in the water, her face with a faint smile.


    Zhao qingluan sat opposite and chatted with her, "I heard that shopkeeper Wen has an excellent amount of wine. Why do you only drink tea and don''t touch wine today?"


    Wen Jiu looked at her with a smile: "everyone is drunk if he is not drunk."


    Her natural eyes are like ink. She looks gentle and affectionate when looking at a person seriously. In the past, Su Ruoshui was always flustered by her. She often said: if you are a man, I don''t know how many girls will be fooled by your gentle appearance.


    Zhao qingluan''s face changed slightly. She was beautiful and liked to dress up herself, but it was hard to be molested by someone or by a rich girl.


    Princess qingluan tried her best to ignore her eyes, drank half a cup of tea, calmed down a little and asked, "I''ve heard that shopkeeper Wen is called the God of wealth. I don''t know why? Speaking of it, the princess is still curious. What kind of business do you do at such a young age? How can you spend money like earth to such a degree?"


    200000 gold bought the dragon stone just to cut it for the boy?


    How many people are angry to say it?!


    Wen Jiu said, "to tell you the truth, when I was young, an expert once divined for me, saying that I was born rich and noble. I can earn money no matter what I do."


    Zhao qingluan looked at her for a while. "The princess doesn''t believe in the chaos of power and God. You don''t want to say it."


    "Why did I cheat the princess?" Wen Jiu put down the tea lamp and said with a smile: "It''s a well-known thing that I went to Bafang City alone. But they didn''t know it was. I had a dream that night. I dreamed that the mountains in the West had accumulated into jade. The next day, I sent someone to buy the land and let people dig it. This excavation is full of wealth and wealth. I just tell the princess about it. Just ask you, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 269

    Zhao qingluan had an expression of "I believe you have ghosts".


    "That''s the truth. There are so many people who want to talk from me and want to know how to turn stone into gold," Wen Jiu sighed, holding the tea cover in his right hand and gently pushed away the floating leaves in the tea cup. "But how can they learn from my natural wealth? If the princess doesn''t believe it, it''s enough."


    That''s at least seven times true.


    At this time in the previous life, warm wine was still falling and rolling at the bottom and climbing up step by step. It was too hard to recall those days. It took 14 years to boil it out, but the high-rise building was broken overnight.


    In this life, she doesn''t have so much time to warm wine. She must use the fastest speed to make herself strong, get some advantages from previous lives, buy several jade mountains that have not been mined, hire the best sculptors and open jade all over the hall, so as to break into the circle of rich businessmen in Bafang city.


    From then on, the ways of doing business in Wenjiu''s previous life had a place to play, and became the God of Wencai who was amazed by everyone.


    There is no way to turn stone into gold in this world. It''s just "opportunity".


    Zhao qingluan looked at her, his eyes full of exploration.


    If someone else said this kind of deception in qingluan, he would be killed on the spot.


    But these words came out of the mouth of the 16-year-old God of wealth, and suddenly others were so believable.


    Only because there is no other reason except after life is good.


    Warm wine, drink tea slowly and orderly, and listen to the young master in white playing the piano.


    Qin is a good Qin, and the player is also the top. The music is light and the wind blows the fragrance of peony. If it were not in Nanning palace, it could be called a fairyland on earth.


    She looked happy and contented. Zhao qingluan felt that she had been fooled by her and stopped talking.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    Not far away, four or five maids came outside the pavilion, saluted together and said, "tell the princess, the Lord learned that shopkeeper Wen was drinking tea with the princess in the peony garden, and specially asked the maidservants to send some tea."


    Warm wine smiled and said, "thank you."


    Maybe Zhao Li also knows how bad his daughter is. He just had a tea together and specially asked the maid to send things so that Zhao qingluan can know that shopkeeper Wen is a useful person. You can''t be too presumptuous.


    Seeing this, Zhao qingluan didn''t look much better. He just said, "put it down." then he closed his eyes and rested.


    The waitresses came forward, put the new tea on the table and bowed their heads.


    As like as two peas were obedient to the public, they found that they had no time to mix in the river. The Pink Maid Dress was erect with double bun, and the two sides wore the same colored hair belt. The same hairpin flowers used by all the maids used to be the same, and even the movements were the same.


    Warm wine can''t help picking from the corners of your eyes.


    I thought to myself: why didn''t I find Miss Jiang''s ability before? Is she easy to raise people?


    "Maid, leave."


    With the sound of the piano flying, a group of maids bowed back.


    Jiang wucai, who was walking at the end, stopped slightly when he passed the young master in white and looked up at him.


    For a moment, Zhao qingluan, who closed his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were angry. "What did you stop to do? Even you want to hook up with the princess?"


    Jiang wucai quickly knelt down and admitted his mistake, "I dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Zhao qingluan held his breath for two days and stared at the maid kneeling on the ground. "What are you worried about? Raise your head and see what you are!"


    Jiang has no time to lie on the ground and can''t get up for a long time.


    Warm wine swept a circle among several people, but they had a bad heart.


    Jiang wucai is not a person who will look at it casually, and he is in a dangerous place where he may die if he makes a mistake. Can it be that childe in white


    Wen Jiu was still thinking about it. Suddenly, Zhao qingluan heard a sarcastic smile: "Yuanning, she just stole a look at you. She dared to look but didn''t recognize it. You go and ask her to raise her head."


    Wen Jiu was stunned. After a moment, the thoughts in his mind gradually became clear.


    Yuanning, Chen Yuanning!


    The young man in white in front of him is Chen Yuanning, the first-rate criminal record scholar who suddenly disappeared when he went to Yunzhou. Jiang has no time to risk his life to find his fiance.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know what Jiang wucai''s state of mind is now. After the tragic death of man men, his fiance who has been dead for many days suddenly comes back to life.


    Not only did he not die, he also became a minister under Zhao qingluan''s skirt.


    Seeing how they get along, Chen Yuanning seems to be quite favored.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking up at Chen Yuanning. He stopped playing the piano and said "yes" as usual. He got up and walked to Jiang wucai, the maid dressed up, "girl, please look up."


    Jiang wucai propped himself on the ground with one hand and his face completely stuck to the ground.


    She didn''t look up. She was trembling all over. She said in a mournful voice, "maidservant... Maidservant dare not, maidservant dare not again."


    Warm wine frowned slightly.


    It would be fine if Jiang had no time to pretend to be frightened.


    I''m afraid that Jiang has no time to look up and look more, so he can''t help but be filled with resentment and pain. He fought with Chen Yuanning on the spot. So many people around Zhao qingluan can take her life in an instant.


    Warm wine and think about countermeasures quickly.


    Zhao qingluan just smiled and called out "Yuanning", but her soft voice was cruel, "your heart is still too soft. A slave and maid dare not listen to you. How can I trust you to do things?"


    Chen Yuanning attached himself, put his hand on Jiang wucai''s shoulder, and forced the maid who refused to look up to raise her head.


    The moment when they looked at each other.


    The white clothes childe''s complexion changed slightly. In a moment, he returned to calm, but his eyes were complicated.


    Jiang wucai no longer resisted. She looked up at him, trembling with hate, clenched her hands into fists, and her fingernails were embedded in the meat, dripping with blood.


    But he pretended to be extremely frightened, knelt in front of him and kowtowed again and again, "please forgive me, young master. I dare not... I dare not..."


    I dare not like a person like this anymore.


    Because he had a marriage contract with him, the whole Jiang family was destroyed.


    In order to avenge him, the daughter of the former boudoir fell into the dust, was coveted and nearly died.


    But Jiang has no time to give up. He always feels that he is not dead. He is still waiting for her to find him.


    Unarmed Jiang Wuxian left Xie''s house without hesitation and plunged into the muddy water of Yunzhou.


    He really didn''t die.


    But the young talents who used to be high spirited have become the... Favorite of the evil princess!


    Jiang has no time to kowtow and shed tears. He doesn''t know whether to cry for the innocent and dead family or the years of infatuation and wrong payment.


    Like death, but so.


    "With this courage, do you dare to covet the princess?" Zhao qingluan smiled and looked at the maid with bleeding forehead as if she were looking at mole ants. She suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve and threw it to the ground. She smiled and ordered: "Yuanning, kill her. ¡±


    Warm wine was shocked.


    Just because others looked at her "belongings" more, they wanted the man''s life. Zhao qingluan clearly hated Xie Heng and deliberately made an example to her.


    In any case, the princess is no longer arrogant. It''s frightening to see human life like grass mustard.


    But Chen Yuanning was obedient. He bent down and pulled out the dagger on the ground. His action was a little slow, but there was no expression on his face. He was almost numb. He walked towards Jiang wucai, who was constantly kowtowing.


    "A knife goes into the heart, a white knife goes in and a red knife goes out, and it''s over. Soon." Zhao qingluan looked at his hand and said with a smile, "haven''t I taught you before? Yuanning, who doesn''t have blood in his hand?"


    The sound is like a lost sound.


    Chen Yuanning closed his eyes and stabbed Jiang''s flawless heart with a knife.


    This moment.


    Wen Jiu didn''t have time to think more. He suddenly got up and ran into Chen Yuanning with all his strength

 Chapter 270

    No one expected that shopkeeper Wen, who had been smiling faintly, would suddenly get up and hit Chen Yuanning staggering for several steps. The dagger in his hand crossed the river and fell to the ground mixed with blood.


    The sound of "bang" broke the atmosphere in which people were shocked and became incomparably quiet.


    Jiang wucai was still kneeling on the ground. Her blood was stained through her skirt. She covered her wound and looked up at Chen Yuanning with tears in her eyes.


    But I couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao qingluan frowned and turned his eyes to Wen Jiu. "What does shopkeeper Wen mean? You can''t see the princess disposing of a slave who covets the master''s son?"


    "How dare you." Wen Jiu rubbed his shoulder and said with a smile, "but I can''t see blood. I feel bad when I see blood. I''m old. Please forgive me."


    She was also hit by a hot brain. Who knows what Chen Yuanning wants to do?


    Wen Jiu only knew that Jiang Wuxian could not die in front of her.


    When people die, they have nothing.


    Revenge and consolation are nonsense!


    "Excuse me?" Zhao qingluan sneered. "My princess sees that you deliberately don''t get along with me!"


    Princess qingluan was so angry that she didn''t have a good face for warm wine.


    This new hatred adds to the old hatred. I can''t talk well.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, she''s also an exquisite shopkeeper Wen. But when she meets Zhao qingluan, she''s like an enemy she hasn''t dealt with for eight years. From the first side, she clashes. Now she comes to make friends deliberately, which has also become this stalemate.


    That''s all.


    I can''t even get through my kung fu. What else can I talk about.


    Wen Jiu thought about it. Standing in front of Jiang wucai, he looked at Zhao qingluan with a smile. "The county Lord killed her is nothing more than setting an example to the others. Now I know the meaning of the princess. Why kill her?"


    Zhao qingluan''s face became very ugly.


    Some things, meaning will be one thing, and speaking out in the open is another thing.


    Wenjiu seems to be a kind businessman, but once he pierces the window paper, he is also like a knife with a cold smile.


    She stretched out her hand to help Jiang wucai up from the ground. Her big sleeve was blown by the wind and wanted to fly. The smile on her face faded, so she took Xie Xiaoyan''s arrogance of all officials in the political discussion hall, "It''s the intention of the king of Nanning that I stay here. If I want to be rich and noble for the rest of my life, I should naturally give everything. Now that the major event has not been completed, the princess wants to dig my heart. It''s difficult for me. What else to talk about in the future?"


    Zhao qingluan was stunned.


    All the people who worked for the king of Nanning held her, respected her and feared her. Suddenly, a warm wine came out. In this way, if you don''t agree, you have to pick up. It''s really difficult to resist because you are fighting for a man''s pet.


    Zhao qingluan hasn''t come yet to speak.


    "The girl was implicated by me. In order to avoid her death, Wen took her back to Bafang city for treatment." Wen Jiu spoke first, said this, and threw down a sentence, "I''m leaving now! The prince, the princess can explain by herself!" he helped Jiang wucai and left.


    She just turned her head and suddenly thought that if she took advantage of this opportunity to make the scene ugly, it would be great to take them back to Bafang city.


    In other people''s eyes, shopkeeper Wen, who has always had a good temper, became blue with anger.


    What a talkative person at ordinary times. Once the person next to her pillow is involved, she will become such an uncompromising person in an instant.


    All the maids stopped or didn''t stop. They looked anxiously at Zhao qingluan.


    Princess qingluan is still a little confused. She hasn''t accused Wen wine, but this man blew it up first.


    If you let Wen Jiu go back to Bafang city today, your father will be furious if he asks for guilt.


    Zhao qingluan was unable to advance or retreat.


    I couldn''t help glancing at Chen Yuanning with hatred. I only blame him for not being quick and cruel enough. Otherwise, there can be such a difficult thing now.


    Wen Jiu held Jiang WuChao to brush the peony bushes and asked in a low voice, "how are you?"


    It''s hard to feel so much blood flow.


    Jiang wucai''s face turned white, his lips were bitten, and he kept emitting blood beads. What he said was, "I''m fine."


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to say, but said, "don''t be silly in the future."


    She has also done many stupid things.


    If that person doesn''t like you, no matter how much you do for him, sacrificing your life to death, or being infatuated with it, it''s nothing.


    Others can''t explain it, and comfort is of no use.


    It''s a blessing that you can find a life when you see everything when you feel the pain to the extreme.


    They walked out about ten steps. Zhao qingluan suddenly chased out, "warm wine, stop!"


    Warm wine didn''t listen to her.


    The little god of wealth is also angry. How can a mere Princess shout around.


    What''s more, such a scene today is a heaven given opportunity for them to leave the Royal Palace in Nanning.


    Fools stop!


    "Surnamed Wen!" Zhao qingluan was worried and revealed his nature in an instant. "The princess asked you to stop, didn''t you hear? Someone! Stop her!"


    He was used to using tough measures. Jiao drank and called the bodyguard of the king''s residence in Nanning.


    There was an accident in the peony garden last night. There were more than three times more bodyguards than in the past. In the twinkling of an eye, they blocked the way to warm wine.


    What a coincidence.


    Wu Zheng, with the a beard on his face, took lead.


    Wenjiu has been dealing with these people every day since he entered Yunzhou city.


    Wu Zheng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with shopkeeper Wen? Why did you see blood?"


    Warm wine hooked his lips and raised a sarcastic arc. "Lord Wu might as well ask the princess what he wants to do?"


    "Princess?" Wu Zheng interrupted shopkeeper Wen''s spring night with the little white face last night. Now when he looked at Zhao qingluan, he remembered that his princess had robbed the man''s favorite. He was as tired as a mountain immediately.


    Wu Zheng advised: "the Lord has an order. It is necessary to catch yesterday''s villains in three days. If the princess is cured, you might as well think about how to solve the problems for the Lord?"


    Zhao qingluan clenched his teeth, "you don''t need to remind the princess!"


    Wenjiu continued to add fire and said coldly, "please tell the Lord Wu that Wenmou''s life is nothing, but I can''t force me to give up my love for the princess!"


    Wu Zheng: "


    Men are wrong!


    This good shopkeeper Wen, everyone says that she regards money as her life. How can she become a person once she is involved in that little white face.


    Wen Jiu had no expression on his face. He pretended to be angry and dressed. He really gave birth to a little angry. He said in a deep voice: "Wen''s blessing is thin. He didn''t follow the Lord''s life. He''s leaving now!"

 Chapter 271

    Wu Zheng is a martial arts man. He has never seen a businessman who gets angry when he says he gets angry and doesn''t even give face to the king of Nanning.


    I can''t say how warm the wine is, and it''s not easy to force her to stay.


    Seeing warm wine, his face was angry and left.


    Zhao qingluan''s angry face turned blue, "Lord Wu, why didn''t you stop her just now?"


    Wu Zheng was also full of fire. He looked at Princess qingluan, who had ruined the Lord''s affairs because of fighting for a man''s favor. His face was not very good-looking. "At the end, he will go to the Lord to reply and leave first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhao qingluan''s pretty face was blue and purple, but he didn''t delay for a moment. "Lord Wu, wait a minute, my princess will go with you."


    The peony garden fell into silence.


    The young man in white in the pavilion carried his trembling hand behind him and took a panoramic view of the scene.


    The strong wind in the garden burst up and destroyed countless flowers.


    West Wing room.


    Xie Xuan stood under the eaves and released the white carrier pigeon. He looked up and watched the bird hover in mid air and gradually disappear from sight.


    "Three strings." suddenly behind him came Ye Zhiqiu''s voice.


    The third childe turned leisurely and looked at Ye Da, who didn''t know when to appear. His face was expressionless.


    On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu was embarrassed by him and said with an awkward smile: "in broad daylight, what are you doing here?"


    Before Xie Xuan could speak, ye Zhiqiu asked again, "catch birds and play? I don''t see that you still have such a childlike side."


    Rao is indifferent by nature, such as Xie Yu. At the moment, he can''t help asking: ye Zhiqiu, how do you grow your brain?


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand the inquiry in the third childe''s eyes at all. He touched him with his elbow and motioned him to look up in the air, "which one do you like? I''ll catch it for you to play!"


    Today, the sun is very light, hidden in the clouds, only a faint halo.


    Birds fly low, and Yellow Warblers mix in sparrows, especially drilling holes.


    Xie Xuan glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, his eyes dim.


    "Don''t be embarrassed." Ye Zhiqiu smiled, Mingxiu Langlang. "There''s no one else now."


    The waitresses were very knowledgeable. They knew that these distinguished guests didn''t like them wandering around, and they had already left far away.


    The little white face raised by shopkeeper Wen doesn''t know what he''s doing. He disappeared in broad daylight.


    I haven''t come back for most of the day.


    There are only two of them left in the whole west wing.


    Unlike the poor jingling place in shining mountain, this magnificent palace is the place where it is easiest to look at the West Wing with affection. Ye Da is in charge of the house and has made great efforts to coax the three strings.


    Xie Yu really didn''t want to say anything.


    In those years when Xie Heng was a romantic dandy, he didn''t fight flowers and tease birds at the most absurd time, but he didn''t catch birds with his brother and sister in the house!


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound. He automatically classified him into the category of "Sanxian thin skinned, sorry".


    Mumbling to himself, he said "come on."


    The next moment, he flew onto the eaves. Xie Xuan stood in place and looked up at Ye Zhiqiu, dressed up as a teenager, running after birds. He caught one and put it in his arms. His action was fast and neat.


    The sun was faint, and the girl with dark skin flew over the eaves of the houses, laughing with an uncomfortably warm smile.


    She stood under the eaves, smiled at him and said, "wait a minute, I''ll be right down."


    Xie Xuan looked up at her and still didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was walking fast on the eaves, looked at the direction of the peony garden. Her face suddenly changed. As soon as she raised her hand, she released all the birds in her arms, jumped down the eaves and crossed the arch to welcome the warm wine, "this is... What happened?"


    "Let them go together and go out of the city." Wen Jiu sweated a lot on his forehead. "Can you take wound medicine with you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and held Jiang WuChao, whose heart was full of blood. Without saying a word, he first checked the injury, "the wound is not deep, but there is a lot of blood flow. It looks a little scary... I have to start right away? Wrap her up first. I have the wound medicine. It won''t take long."


    "Miss Jiang?" Wenjiu called her.


    Jiang wucai''s face was blank and there was no response.


    "I''ll come." Ye Zhiqiu had great strength and directly took Jiang WuChao away. He didn''t forget to say with warm wine, "little white face doesn''t know where to go. I''m afraid he can''t go for a while."


    Warm wine smell speech, can''t help but some stunned.


    Just at this time, Xie Yu came to her, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and asked, "where has Xie Heng gone?"


    Their voices just overlap.


    The wind was silent for a moment.


    Wen Jiu raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now he was a little rebellious in front of Zhao qingluan. Now when he saw the third childe, he just felt that his back couldn''t help getting cold.


    She approached and whispered, "I just saw Chen Yuanning. It seems that she has a lot of relationship with Zhao qingluan. I''m afraid Miss Jiang''s confidant is not accurate. Maybe she is a minister under the skirt?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink. He thought and didn''t open his mouth.


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and then said, "just now I was drinking tea with Zhao qingluan in the Yihua Pavilion, because Miss Jiang looked at Chen Yuanning more, Zhao qingluan wanted her life, I......"


    Naturally, it''s hard for her to say that she''s a hot head and doesn''t care about anything.


    However, after such a pause, the third childe understood and asked in a deep voice, "is it broken?"


    Wen Jiu was stunned. After looking at Xie Xuan with his normal face for a long time, he nodded and said in a stuffy voice: "I think it''s a good time to make a collapse at this time. We''ll leave Yunzhou today. The water in Nanning palace is too muddy. Let''s get out again."


    Xie Xuan stared at her, "are you afraid that your eldest brother will be caught by those people in the imperial capital?"


    Wen Jiu pulled at the corners of his mouth: "..."


    Third childe, don''t talk.


    It''s so annoying when you talk.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I just don''t want to play with you! Third childe, you''re worried about your life if you stay here, just treat me..."


    "I came to Yunzhou on purpose." Xie Yu interrupted her expressionless.


    The implication is that no matter how long you stay here, you won''t be caught.


    On the contrary, Xie Heng''s meritorious work in fighting the rebellion attracted more and more envy from those people. If he was safe, he would have to be promoted to the rank. Those individuals were waiting for him to commit a crime and step on him.


    I don''t know how many people will make up those things of disorderly officials and thieves when I go to Yunzhou without permission and mix up with the king''s residence.


    Ah Jiu said he didn''t want to have half a relationship with him, but he was much more honest than he said.


    The third childe had already understood and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Warm wine: "


    For this reason, what else did she say?


    She turned and asked, "where has Xie Heng gone?"


    Xie Xuan looked at Wen Jiu. Her eyes were full of expectations that "you still can''t help but care about him". She was silent for a long time before she said, "he went to get what I want."


    Warm wine took a sip of air conditioning, "now?"


    On this sunny day, there are so many bodyguards and dark guards in the Royal Palace of Nanning. Xie Heng picked it up at this time... No matter what it is, it''s too time to pick it up!


    Gao Yuanlu was just solved in the peony garden. It was the time of martial law in the whole Nanning palace.


    Xie Yu''s eyes were dark and unclear, and his tone was very light. He asked her, "are you in a hurry?"

 Chapter 272

    Wenjiu was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes and collected all his emotions, "I just... Want to leave this place of right and wrong."


    But somehow, the voice suddenly decreased.


    She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Why did she even have no confidence to speak in front of the third childe?


    Xie Xuan didn''t open his mouth, but looked at her with determination. He looked like he had seen through her long ago and didn''t need to say more.


    The wind was slowly blowing around, the branches were shaking, and countless fallen leaves fell down one after another, wiping their shoulders.


    It is clear that autumn is getting stronger and cooler.


    Wen Jiu felt his heart sultry. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Turning around, he walked to the wing room and asked, "Xiaoye, how is she? Is she badly hurt?"


    The third childe stood in place and looked up at the elder brother on the eaves.


    The young man in red jumped down, stuffed a pile of books into Xie''s hand, took a look at the flustered warm wine, and raised his eyes slightly, "what did you say to her?"


    Xie Xuan held the pile of books that had lost many lives. His eyebrows and eyes were cold. He looked up at Xie Heng with a cool voice, "no comment."


    Then he turned and walked into the house.


    Xie Heng: "


    Third childe, who are you playing with?


    Both of them are spoiled and have a bigger temper!


    He stood there for a moment, raised his hand, brushed away the fallen leaves between his sleeves, and walked to the room where warm wine entered.


    Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s warm wine, he said, "the wound is not deep. It''s no big deal."


    Wenjiu stood outside and looked at the inner room.


    On his side, ye Da touched the tip of his nose and added, "I''ve been pushing me a lot just now. I can apply medicine and change my clothes. I have something to clean up. Let''s go right away."


    Warming the wine reminds me that ye Zhiqiu is dressed up in men''s clothes now. The black beauty was born much higher than ordinary girls. She has another bold and unrestrained style, not to mention Jiang wucai. Even Wu Zheng didn''t see that she was a girl.


    Let such a "man" go to help Jiang Wujiu change his clothes. It''s strange not to be pushed away!


    "Be careful, girl. We''ll wait for you outside the door." Wen Jiu said and turned to go out. As soon as he turned back, he ran into a boy in red.


    "Elder brother..."


    There was a momentary daze in her eyes. What she blurted out was her eldest brother who had called many times before.


    Xie Heng stood right in front of her, close at hand.


    "I didn''t go and didn''t cause any trouble."


    The boy raised his eyes slightly, reached out and gently rubbed her forehead, and his white slender fingertips were a little warm.


    He said, "ah Jiu, don''t worry."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at them, silently padded his toes and flew out more than ten feet.


    A moment later.


    Warm wine reacted, avoided the touch of teenagers, rubbed his forehead, looked down at the little goldfish at the tip of his shoes, and said, "I''m not worried!"


    "OK." Xie Heng held back his smile and turned the stars in his amber eyes. "You said you didn''t worry, just didn''t worry."


    What is this?


    Warm wine raised his eyes and stared at him.


    But he bumped into thousands of stars and nearly lost his soul.


    Such a young man in high spirits, with a smile, will make the landscape lose color. If he wants to confuse your heart, how can people resist it?


    She unconsciously took a step back.


    Xie Heng suddenly reached out to hold her wrist, bowed his head, kissed her lips and pecked.


    It was like lightning.


    Warm wine, the whole person is confused.


    When he came back, Xie Hengzheng raised his hand and pinned her messy hair behind her ears. The young man''s warm thin lips stuck to her ears and breathed hot, "my wine has finally got more courage. It''s time to boast."


    "You..."


    Wen Jiu wanted to scold him. He didn''t know what to do! But the young man''s eyes were so persistent and deep that she couldn''t say a word about him.


    She can only shake off Xie Heng''s hand and walk out quickly, "pack up your things and go quickly!"


    It''s going crazy.


    No matter what you say to Xie Heng, it will become such a strange look?!


    Xie Heng stood behind her and said with a smile, "I have nothing to clean up."


    Warm wine, step a little, the heart said: can you shut up?


    can I?!


    The boy''s fingertips hooked her sleeves, gently crossed them, and his thin lips gently hooked them, "I just need to take you."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, threw a sleeve on his handsome face and strode away.


    Xie Heng rubbed his eyebrows and smiled low.


    The ears are so soft that it doesn''t look like a cruel and heartless person.


    Wen Jiu wiped his lips hard. When he came to the corridor, he saw the third childe carrying a big package. He didn''t bring so many things when he came. He didn''t know what it was so precious. He had to carry it himself.


    Xie Yu''s eyes were a little dark and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl''s plain face is facing the sky, with a little charm in her beauty. She usually doesn''t feel like this.


    But now the red lips, only a little change, then gorgeous.


    "Nothing." Wen Jiu couldn''t help but wipe his lips with the back of his hand, deliberately turned the topic and generally asked him, "are you ready?"


    Xie Yu nodded.


    Jiang wucai also changed her clothes and came out. Wenjiu saw that her face was bloodless and walked over to hold her. "It''s still early. Make plans after leaving Yunzhou city."


    Xie Heng stood on her left and whispered, "OK."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and found that the young man''s eyes also fell on her face.


    Coincidentally.


    One look, knock into the heart.


    A moment later.


    Warm wine, don''t open your eyes, whispered, "let''s go."


    Approaching the gate, Wu Zheng stopped a few people with guards No. 300 and No. 500.


    This man has been under the king of Nanning for many years. He has put up enough battles to block people, but he is very polite. "Shopkeeper Wen wants to leave. Why do you want to say goodbye to the Lord? The Lord is no longer in the house, so you can''t wait any longer?"


    Wenjiu smiled coldly, "what I want to say has been made clear, and it''s the same as Lord Wu''s message."


    With so many people blocking the door, doesn''t it mean to talk well and not be strong?


    Since they say Zhao Li is not here, warm wine will really make trouble to the end.


    Wu couldn''t persuade him, but he couldn''t get over it. He opened his mouth and said: "the princess''s temperament must have been heard by shopkeeper Wen. Beauty is easy to get, and opportunities are hard to find! The Lord wants to review the shopkeeper and let you live in the house and treat you as a guest of honor. You don''t even look at the Lord''s face for such a small matter. It''s too mean!"


    "Small family spirit?" Wenjiu hooked his lips. "Lord Wu, Wenmou never said he was a generous person!"


    Wu Zheng was stunned.


    Wen Jiu said, "I just ask Lord Wu, will you let me go today?"


    Wu Zheng said without thinking, "no!"


    A group of bodyguards folded into a human wall in front of Wen Jiu. Wen Jiu looked back and the gorgeous young man in red raised his lips slightly, "step back and I''ll come."

 Chapter 273

    Xie Heng naturally protected the warm wine behind him. Before the sword came out of its sheath, it directly hit Wu Zheng, who spoke with the warm wine with his neck.


    No one expected that as soon as the boy raised his hand, he would shoot the general of the Royal Palace in Nanning out. Wu Zheng vomited blood on the spot and retreated seven or eight steps to stop. Several bodyguards nearby quickly stretched out their hands to help, "Lord Wu!"


    Wu Zheng did not slow down. He saw another dark boy suddenly fly out.


    Ye DA has been the main force in the fight with his brothers for so many years. How can the little white face raised by the little Lord steal the limelight? Like a whirlwind with long legs, he has to kick the bodyguards in the way, circle down and fall down.


    The guards looked frightened and dared not rush forward to forcibly stop again.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned back and grabbed Xie Yu with one hand. He shouted at Wen wine, "go!"


    Warm wine held Jiang wucai. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He rushed out of the door. He didn''t know when his left hand was held by Xie Heng.


    The young man took her and jumped over the bodyguards surrounded by her. Her eyebrows and eyes were covered by the red hair belt that wanted to fly.


    Seeing nothing clearly, Wu Zheng shouted angrily, "stop him! Stop them!"


    The sun was hidden in the clouds, leaving only a little light. The footsteps of the guards were mixed together, the sound of swords overlapped, and there was incomparable noise in my ears.


    Warm wine was heard at the moment. Xie Heng said very clearly, "don''t be afraid."


    Her heart beat like a drum.


    But there has never been such a moment when I felt fearless.


    And this full of courage is only because... The person who holds her hand and takes her through the light and sword shadow is Xie Heng.


    The guards couldn''t stop people. The doorkeepers were also kicked open by Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Stand still."


    Xie Heng pressed his voice and ordered warm wine, then pulled out his sword and scabbard. With one move, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and directly split the gate of the palace, accompanied by two rows of bodyguards blocking the way.


    There were cries of pain all over the ground. There were people who lost their swords and abandoned their swords everywhere.


    The gate fell on both sides. The young man in red stood on the steps, turned and stretched out a jade like palm towards Wenjiu, "ah Jiu."


    A faint halo enveloped Xie Heng. He was wild and unrivalled.


    Wen Jiu pulled Jiang Wuxian tightly, took a deep breath and put his left hand in the palm of the young man''s hand.


    For a moment, he held it tightly, and the whole person dragged it away. The skirt was flying, and Jiang wucai also dragged it away. As soon as he turned around, he went out of the gate of the palace.


    A green cloth carriage sped past here. The carriage pulled the reins and stopped for a while.


    "Young master, get on the carriage!" the coachman dressed as green guards quickly lifted the curtain.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t think much, so he directly lifted Xie Yu up and stuffed him into the carriage. Just now he took the warm wine up as this, and his hand was only half stretched out. Jiang wucai, whose face was as white as paper, fell towards her.


    "Girl..." Ye Zhiqiu lifted her up and stuffed her into the carriage. He didn''t forget to explain: "I don''t have any interest in you, so you don''t have to worry that I will insult you."


    Jiang wucai was almost as lost as a living dead man. He was almost swallowed by Ye Zhiqiu''s words. As soon as he entered the carriage, he straightened and fell back.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly jumped into the carriage, held her and continued to plug into the carriage.


    Warm wine is a little sad and funny, "when is it? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The bodyguards of the Royal Palace in Nanning broke down one after another. Wu Zheng no longer maintained his superficial Kung Fu. At the command, the bodyguards poured out of the gate of the royal palace like a tide.


    She helped the carriage into the carriage. Before her feet got on the wheel, ye Zhiqiu reached out to help her. Her hands had not touched.


    Wenjiu suddenly hung in the air and was picked up by Xie Heng.


    Wenjiu was stunned.


    The young man''s thin lips were lightly hooked and asked her solemnly, "when is it? It doesn''t hurt to hold it?"


    Wen Jiu opened his apricot eyes and blocked her with what she said. Xie Heng is really more and more capable.


    She didn''t speak and was carried into the carriage by Xie Heng.


    Ye Zhiqiu silently lifted the curtain with the Qingyi guards and looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, they saw a shocking color of "my childe, my little master is in my heart. At this time, they still have the mind to talk about love".


    Behind him, the people of Nanning palace rushed up in groups, and they pulled the reins together, "drive!"


    The steed galloped away, the wheel could wipe the blade of those people, and the horse''s hooves were like flying dust all over the sky.


    Wen Jiu sat in the carriage, raised his hand and opened the curtain, "Lord Wu, see you later!"


    Wu Zheng stood in front of the palace with a large number of people and shouted, "lead the horse! Lead the horse!"


    When he first heard Wen Jiu''s words, his face turned blue and purple. "Wen! You don''t know good or bad!"


    The carriage had disappeared at the corner, and the roar of Wu Zheng was only scattered by the wind.


    At the corner, as like as two peas in the same boat, the same car, such as the same wine, crossed the road and headed for different directions.


    Warm wine put down the curtain and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Xie Heng.


    She didn''t speak.


    Just a look in her eyes, but Xie Heng already understood what she was thinking, "I was scheduled to send you away today, but I didn''t think..."


    Wen Jiu calmed down and secretly answered: I didn''t think that I, who didn''t pass the gas with you, made things big first, left in a hurry and split the gate of the royal palace.


    When this comes out, Wen Caishen''s name must be added: he will be mistaken by men and eventually become a fool.


    The carriage was quiet. Ye Zhiqiu outside said to the Qingyi guard, "go to the right!" "this way!" "so slow! I''ll come!"


    Gradually, the sound of rolling wheels overshadowed all the noise.


    Xie Heng leaned against Wen Jiu, bowed his head, attached it to her ear and said, "I didn''t think about it. You have to take me."


    The boy lowered his voice, but the carriage was so big that anyone who was not deaf could hear it.


    But this is not the end..


    He added, "it''s simpler to say, that is, you have to me."


    Warm wine gas molar, but the root of the ear is unpromising red.


    Xie Heng was laughing, his thin lips were lightly hooked, and his eyes looked at her like stars. She saw that her corners of her eyes were slightly red and dyed a light peach blossom color. She was biting her teeth. She wanted to kill him, but sat there motionless.


    The young man fell down slowly. In front of Xie Yu and Jiang wucai, he buried his face on his warm knees as if there were no one else. He rubbed his forehead gently and whispered, "ah Jiu, I''m so sleepy."


    Wenjiu wanted to reach out and push him away.


    A long time ago, she knew that Xie Heng was by no means a gentleman, but now this shameless posture is really difficult to parry.


    The overwhelming Xie Heng turned over and put the back of his head on her knee. A pair of amber eyes hid thousands of stars and moonlight, and looked at her cautiously, "if you''re not with me, I can''t sleep. What can I do?"

 Chapter 274

    Warm wine, the whole person leaned back, and her back was close to the carriage. She didn''t want to be so open-minded. She really had no way to deal with Xie Heng, who was obsessed with her.


    With a stiff face, she said indifferently, "unfortunately, I slept well when you were away."


    Xie Heng: "


    Xie Yu''s eyes reflected their intimacy. Looking at his eldest brother, his face became more and more expressionless.


    Jiang wucai was so lost that he didn''t know where he was. The carriage ran fast, fell left and right, and knocked a few times, and the man fainted.


    Wen Jiu was startled and hurriedly went to help her. As soon as he leaned over, he was stopped by Xie Heng. He stretched out his hand to explore the flawless breath of the river and slowly said, "it''s all right, just fainted."


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xie Heng leaning against her in silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who grabbed the whip with the green guards outside, was silent for a long time. He couldn''t help shouting, "is it time to sleep now? Ah?!"


    Everyone in the carriage: "


    Pedestrians on both sides of the street gave way one after another. In a blink of an eye, the green cloth carriage disappeared into the view of everyone, leaving only flying dust all over the sky.


    Complaining all the way, ye Da was in charge. His voice was so loud that it could shake the sky. He directly suppressed everyone''s voice, "can we have a little consciousness of running for our lives?"


    Warm wine rubbed the eyebrows. Don''t open your eyes and didn''t talk.


    This road leads to the east gate of Yunzhou city. The vehicles that passed by wrong just now went in different directions and attracted the attention of the pursuers. It seems that Xie Heng and the third childe have been prepared. But what they say at this time is really in line with the atmosphere at this time.


    "No." but Xie Heng helped the carriage to sit up slowly, with a loose tone like a dandy who was about to go on an outing.


    Ye Zhiqiu was completely silent outside.


    In my heart, I greeted the 18 generations of the little white faced ancestor raised by the little master.


    Men miss people!


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and said, "when you get out of the city, you can go wherever you should. I''m going back to Bafang city. Let''s take care of yourself!"


    If we continue to entangle with Xie''s family, she will be short-lived if she doesn''t die!


    It was like this in Dijing. Now it''s even more outrageous in Yunzhou. Her little life is really not enough trouble.


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at her. Then he turned his eyes to Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly and said slowly, "I''ll go wherever you go."


    This is very unreasonable.


    Cangyunzhou still has a pile of mess waiting for him to clean up. It''s only because he said such words that Wenjiu can''t get angry.


    If you are really held by the boy, why can''t you turn over?


    Wen Jiuxin smiled bitterly, but there was almost no expression on his face. He angrily said, "I''ll get married, and you''ll go too?"


    Xie Heng choked by her. His face changed slightly. He immediately restrained a lot and looked at her with drooping eyes, "ah Jiu."


    A low cry is better than a thousand words.


    Warm the wine, help the forehead, and meditate repeatedly: don''t look at him, don''t look at him, don''t look at him


    Xie Yu, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth, "the bafangcheng is a place that all countries must contend for. If there is a war, it will be the first to suffer."


    "I know." Wenjiu doesn''t know that bafangcheng is very dangerous. It''s just a matter of wealth and risk. It''s inevitable to lose and get.


    They both looked at her quietly.


    Every time they look at it like this, warm wine sweats in the palms:


    Don''t suppress with such eyes!


    She held it for a long time before she said, "so what? All the land in the world is king''s land, and all the people who lead the land are king ministers. They are just people who strive for power and profit. Where can we ensure that everything is safe?"


    Seeking wealth and wealth, bafangcheng is a dangerous place and a place where gold and silver pile up.


    "Yes." Xie Xuan looked at her and said only one word. His eyes came to Xie Heng.


    The two brothers exchanged a look and understood it in an instant.


    Wen Jiu looked up, his eyes full of surprise, and looked at the young man in red along the third childe''s eyes.


    "Yes." Xie Heng hooked his lips, and there was a little smile in his glazed eyes, "beside me."


    Warm wine: "


    Fuck you!


    Xie Xuan looked at her, her eyes were like ink, "or, by my side."


    The green cloth carriage galloped through the streets and lanes. The wheels rolled very fast, and the warm wine held the carriage reluctantly.


    She was silent for a moment before she asked, "three, three CHILDES... Have you eaten something wrong recently? If you are not feeling well, you should seek medical treatment earlier!"


    Xie Heng took the wrong medicine and generally gathered around her. What does the third childe mean now?


    In the past, I couldn''t see them staying together. When they said two words alone, they had to throw a women''s ring to her.


    Now women''s ring is not given, but it has become more and more strange.


    Warm wine, confused and confused.


    Suddenly, ye Zhiqiu outside the carriage shouted, "be careful!"


    Before warm wine could react, the green cloth carriage was suddenly hit by a huge impact. The carriage and the horse suddenly separated and hung for several circles.


    In an instant, the earth was spinning, and the pedestrians on the street screamed and broke their eardrums.


    The carriage was hit in bits and pieces. She hit the whole carriage, and the broken wood and board fell all over the sky.


    Xie Heng quickly hugged her and protected her. Xie Xuan also raised his sleeve to block the broken wood that was about to hit her head.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wen Jiu was pale and almost out of breath.


    Xie Heng slapped the roof of the flying horse to be pressed down, gently kissed her eyebrows, and comforted in a warm voice: "it''s all right, ah Jiu."


    Warm wine stared at him and unconsciously grasped his skirt.


    How could it be okay?


    The street is so wide that who would bump into it for nothing?


    It can only be intentional by people who can Nanning palace.


    But at this moment, she was held in her arms by the young man, and her heart was really fearless.


    Just because Xie Heng is by her side.


    Ye Zhiqiu held the carriage tightly with both hands and forced the flying carriage to stabilize. He buckled it on the bluestone board. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He opened the curtain and drilled in, "how are you?"


    Jiang Wuxian was awakened by the collision. The wound at his heart burst open, and there was a whole piece of blood on his clothes.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out to help her, and then pulled Xie up, "how? Did you hit where?"


    Ye Da was in charge of the family with a quick temper. Xie Yu was silent and drove her crazy. "Does it hurt? Talk!"


    "Nothing." Xie Xuan looked at her bloody hands and squeezed out two words.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Ye Zhiqiu realized that his hand was hurt and casually wiped his sleeve. "Oh... I don''t hurt. It''s just a small injury."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were dark and silently pulled a piece of cloth from his body and handed it to her.


    "I......" Ye Zhiqiu murmured, "I didn''t say it''s okay." but he couldn''t resist Xie Yu, so he had to pick up the cloth.


    During the conversation, the officers and soldiers had quickly surrounded the surrounding area and took the lead in scolding: "be bold to create trouble for the people, collide with the Nanning King''s frame, and don''t come out and catch it!"


    Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng and whispered, "get up."


    I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. Unfortunately, the person I wanted to avoid most bumped into.


    In the shabby carriage, people looked different when they heard the speech.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the carriage board blocking the view of the outside room fell down.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and saw the big bellied Zhao Li standing on the carriage driven by six drivers. Looking at Wen Jiu and his party, he smiled and said, "is it our king''s bad hospitality that shopkeeper Wen left in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 275

    Wenjiu saw the sudden appearance of Nanning Wang Zhao Li, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Xie Heng helped her up and reached out to brush away the wood dust on her shoulder. He clearly didn''t say anything. With one eye, he calmed the warm wine.


    She protected the boy behind her and whispered, "you avoid it."


    Zhao qingluan and others in the palace can''t see through Xie Heng''s identity. Although Zhao Li hasn''t seen Xie Xiaoyan, it''s hard to guarantee that he will see the flaw.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and slowly turned to his side with a "good" sound.


    He knew that warm wine was a girl with a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    Whenever he gets angry, he always wants to protect him.


    Wen Jiu didn''t care what he thought. He walked out of the smashed car. In the twinkling of an eye, he smiled at Zhao Li''s eyes. "The Lord treats me well, but it''s a pity that the princess wants the people around me, so it''s difficult for me again and again, alas..."


    She sighed and said helplessly, "although the Nanning palace is good, there is no place for me."


    But I thought: I don''t know if the town was so unlucky. Just when they were going out of the city, Zhao Li''s car hit their carriage.


    If the king of Nanning expected that they would go to the east gate, and deliberately waited for the rabbit here. They were still in green cloth carriages all over the city, and they just picked their car and knocked it over, it would be... Thinking carefully and terrified.


    She was full of admiration for the Nanning king.


    Zhao Li touched his round belly and smiled again. "Shopkeeper Wen, these are small things. Why? If you are angry, just say to me, come on, let''s go back to the house together and sit down and talk slowly."


    As he spoke, he stepped on the follower''s back, got off the carriage and walked towards warm wine.


    "No need." Wen Jiu smiled faintly and said slowly, "since I met you here, Wen will thank the Lord for his hospitality these days. If the Lord has any orders in the future, just send someone to Bafang city to find me."


    Zhao Li stood in front of her for two steps, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "So, shopkeeper Wen has to go today?"


    Warm wine is just about to speak.


    Zhao qingluan arrived with a group of bodyguards, rushed to Zhao Li, and said wrongly: "father, I just joked with shopkeeper Wen, and she became so angry that she still wanted to go, and no one could stop her..."


    The man hasn''t finished yet.


    Zhao Li suddenly said, "qingluan, you came just in time. Don''t apologize to shopkeeper Wen."


    Warm wine, smell words, secretly frightened.


    Nanning Wang is really flexible. In order to keep her, he even asked his favorite daughter to apologize.


    Zhao qingluan was stunned. His face was full of disbelief, "father..."


    "It seems that the king spoiled you at ordinary times. He was forbidden to go back to the house for three months. If he committed it again, he would be severely punished!" Zhao Li said this and asked Wen Jiu with a smile, "shopkeeper Wen, do you think it might calm down?"


    He looked like "it''s my fault to raise or not teach, and it''s my father''s fault". On the contrary, Wenjiu couldn''t continue to talk about it.


    Warm wine has not had time to speak.


    Zhao qingluan was angry first. "It''s obviously a fuss made by Wen. I''m just..."


    "Somebody, send the princess back to the mansion." Zhao Li didn''t give Zhao qingluan a chance to finish talking. He raised his hand and summoned the maidens and ordered, "she is not allowed to leave Baifang Pavilion without the king''s order!"


    "Father!" Zhao qingluan was shamed on the spot. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Wen Jiu was eager for her to continue making trouble, but the maids were not vague at all. They held Zhao qingluan''s two arms and left.


    Warm wine: "


    This one is not as intelligent as the big princess.


    Also, how can a spoiled bird be compared with a phoenix?


    No matter how bad Zhao Jingyi''s reputation is, she is also a strange woman who wrote poetry at the age of nine and went to the ends of the world with a sword.


    No matter how much Zhao qingluan learned, she could only learn the fur, not the transparency and openness in the bones of the eldest princess.


    Her eyes were slightly raised, wondering what to say behind her.


    Zhao Lidao said, "the day after tomorrow will be the Mid Autumn Festival. On the night of the full moon, the people in Yunzhou city will make bonfires and dance in the sky. The city is full of lights. Even the emperor''s capital can''t see such a grand occasion. Even if shopkeeper Wen wants to go, it''s not too late to go after the Mid Autumn Festival. In addition, the carriages have been smashed, so he has to change one."


    Nanning Wangdu said good words for this reason. If she still insists on going, she''ll be torn apart.


    Wen Jiu glanced at several people behind him with his spare light from the corner of his eye. Jiang wucai was hurt like this. Xie Xuan was carrying those things


    Xie Heng came slowly with his sword and stood behind her.


    Wen Jiu held the young man''s hand that was about to draw his sword without any trace, and said with a smile, "well, then bother the Lord for a few more days."


    She glanced and handed the boy a look of "don''t act rashly".


    With so many officers and soldiers blocking the city gate, Zhao Li smiled and talked to them. It was clear that he was going to be polite before the soldiers.


    Let''s talk to you. If you can keep people, don''t do it. If you can''t keep them, eight achievements will keep their lives here.


    The Zhao family has always been unreasonable.


    Wen Jiu just wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, but he is not in a hurry to tear his face with Zhao Li and play with his life.


    It''s better to go back and take a long-term view.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and played with the long sword in one hand, rotating round and round, leaving residual shadows in the faint sunshine.


    It happened that he was handsome and handsome again, and his hands were as white as jade. With such a casual posture, he looked like a dandy with a sword as a decoration.


    Zhao Li glanced at him, didn''t care much, smiled and said with warm wine: "shopkeeper Wen, go back to the house with the king."


    Warm wine nodded slightly and let Zhao Li go first.


    She looked up and saw that the gate was close to Chi Chi, but Zhao Li stopped her way. It was really... Uncomfortable.


    Xie Heng on his side looked as usual and whispered to her, "it seems that this is God''s will."


    Wenjiu didn''t understand at once. He couldn''t help asking, "what?"


    The sword in the boy''s hand stopped, gently touched her shoulder, leaned over her ear and smiled low: "God will not let you and me separate."


    The warm breath crept into her ears. It was itchy and very irritating.


    Warm wine: "


    A few steps away, Xie Yu looked at them, and his face became more and more expressionless.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t open his eyes and said, "my God, when can I give up masculinity and put my mind on business!".


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe his face.


    I can''t help but reflect in my heart: what did I do to Xie Heng before? I even despised the Regent who despised the beauty of the world. The beauties of the whole house were all brocade flowers. I developed such a... Crooked dandy boy who can''t be crooked any more?


    Is it still time to straighten him out now?


    What went wrong?!

 Chapter 276

    Nanning palace.


    Zhao qingluan''s maid was carried all the way. She was so angry that her face turned purple. As soon as she entered the gate, she couldn''t help drinking: "let go of the princess!"


    These maids are all practicing family members with great strength. They only recognize Zhao Li as the master. They don''t bow their heads in front of the princess Zhao qingluan. They only say: "this is the meaning of the prince. Please don''t embarrass the slaves and maidservants."


    "Let go! The princess will go by herself!" Zhao qingluan angrily shook off the maid''s hand, rubbed his arm, walked down the corridor and scolded, "you''d better not fall into the hands of the princess!"


    A young man in royal clothes in his early twenties strode forward and asked with a smile, "who made the princess unhappy?"


    Zhao qingluan saw the visitor and said displeased, "Yang Jun. why are you again?"


    Yang Jun said, "there are a lot of goods to be transported to the imperial capital this time. Uncle asked me to follow him personally. Just... Come and see the princess."


    He said, reaching out to help Zhao qingluan massage his arm.


    "Hum." Zhao qingluan said, "it''s useful for you to run errands for your uncle who is the Minister of justice."


    Yang Jun smiled and leaned over, "as long as I can see the princess, I''m willing."


    They are talking.


    Nanning Wang''s attendants lined up from both sides of the gate. Yang Jun looked back and saw Zhao Li talking with warm wine with a smile. He couldn''t help but change his complexion and grabbed Zhao qingluan''s wrist. "Princess, how could this man be in the house?"


    Zhao qingluan glanced at Wen Jiu and said with hatred, "you said Wen? This man doesn''t know what ecstasy soup he gave my father and asked my father to respect her as a guest of honor. Why..."


    She said half, no good way: "forget it, don''t mention this. Why, you know her too?"


    Yang Jun said, "Wen Caishen, who doesn''t know?"


    Before the sound fell, Yang Jun saw the blue childe walking behind Wen Jiu. His face turned white for a moment. He grabbed Zhao qingluan''s hand and asked, "Princess! How could Xie Yu be in Nanning palace?"


    "Xie Xuan? Who is Xie Xuan?" Zhao qingluan looked down his eyes, pondered a little, and then said, "you said that the little man next to Wen is the number one in this year''s new science, who refused the marriage of the seven princesses?"


    Yang Jun panicked. "It''s not him! He visited Yunzhou more than two months ago, and suddenly there was no trace. Everyone just thought he was dead and didn''t think about it..."


    I didn''t think of Xie Jianfei, but he didn''t die. He sneaked into the Nanning palace and appeared in front of Zhao Li''s father and daughter.


    "No! We have to tell the Lord about it quickly. Xie Xuan has a strange mind and ruthless means. He will have a plan when he comes to the Royal Palace in Nanning. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be a big trouble!" Yang Jun took Zhao qingluan and walked towards Zhao Li. Just two steps later, he saw that Wen Jiu turned a corner. The young man in red walking side by side with her slowed down a little and showed his beautiful side face.


    Yang only looked at him, and the blood color on his face immediately faded clean, "thank you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao qingluan was already angry, and was more worried by his surprise. "Isn''t it just Xie? No matter how deep his city is, he''s just a scholar with no ability to bind chickens. Do you need to be afraid of this?"


    She''s worried that she can''t deal with Wen. They''re looking for their own death. No one can blame others.


    "The young man in red beside Wen Jiu... Is Xie Heng!" Yang Jun unconsciously raised his voice. "Princess, that''s Xie Xiaoyan, Xie Heng, who kills people without blinking an eye!"


    Zhao qingluan was stunned when he heard the speech. "Didn''t Xie Heng lead the order to go to cangyun state to fight the rebellion? How could he come to Yunzhou to be a man''s pet for Wen?"


    She couldn''t help asking, "are you wrong?"


    "I will never admit my mistake!" Yang Jun gnashed his teeth and said with great certainty: "Xie Heng killed my cousin, killed all the people sent by my uncle to assassinate him, and piled the body at my uncle''s door... Xie Heng is cruel and ruthless. This hatred is irreconcilable. Even if he turns to ashes, I won''t admit my mistake!"


    Zhao qingluan''s face suddenly changed.


    When I first met the two teenagers around Wen Jiu, I only felt that they were excellent in appearance and rare in the world, but I didn''t expect that they were the upstarts of civil and military affairs in the imperial capital.


    No wonder the guests in the dark room of the peony garden will suddenly die, and my father''s top secret account book will disappear


    They did all the things that could not be found.


    The two teenagers, one pretended to be dead and lurked in Yunzhou for two months without revealing any flaws, and the other quietly rushed thousands of miles to Nanning palace, saying that they were just visiting here. Who believes it?


    The more Zhao qingluan thought about it, the more she felt cold behind her back. If Yang Jun hadn''t just come to the palace today, she was afraid that the palace in Nanning would be destroyed


    Just a few words.


    Wenjiu and his party had passed through the corridor and disappeared into their sight.


    Zhao qingluan held Yang Jun tightly and pinched his fingernails into his flesh. "Yang Jun, go with me to see my father! If you tell me about it yourself, it will be your great achievement!"


    Yang Jun nodded, "yes."


    After the two men left, Zhao Qingfeng, who was beside the flower tree, did not hurry or slow to remove the branches and leaves, and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I see."


    West Wing room.


    Zhao Li personally delivered warm wine and the party went to the door.


    The five entered the room, closed the door, and sat down at the table. They looked at each other speechless.


    After a while.


    Wen Jiucai broke the silence: "look at Zhao Li''s posture, I''m afraid he won''t let us go easily. Otherwise, after the Mid Autumn Festival the day after tomorrow, you withdraw first and I''ll stay for a few more days..."


    Before she finished, Xie Heng interrupted in a deep voice, "No."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and then said, "if we go together, there will be too many people and too eye-catching. He wants me to help him produce silver with silver. He won''t embarrass me for the time being."


    She didn''t believe what she said. After her voice fell, she added, "at least, he won''t kill me for the time being."


    Warm wine glanced at Xie Heng and Xie Yu, and the meaning was very obvious:


    You two are different.


    If your identity is exposed, Zhao Li will surely want you to die in Yunzhou.


    "Not right." Xie Xuan said expressionless.


    Only these two words, no more below.


    If ye Zhiqiu and Jiang wucai weren''t there, Wenjiu almost jumped up and asked the two brothers: can you say anything else except no and no?


    But there was no sign on the face. Wen Jiushen took a deep breath and couldn''t help rubbing his face. He didn''t think about what to say.


    Standing by the window, ye Zhiqiu made a silent movement.


    Warm wine nodded, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    Outside the house, more than a dozen waitresses sweep and wait. They come and go with very light footsteps. Only their figures are reflected on the doors and windows.


    The light sunshine is getting darker and darker.


    A moment later.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around and looked dignified. "All the maids before have changed. Now these are all practicing family. It seems to be serving, but it''s actually monitoring!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes, his thin lips gently lifted a cold arc, "it seems that Zhao Li already knows who we are."


    Warm wine smell speech, eyes color suddenly change.

 Chapter 277

    "What are you nervous about?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but say, "aren''t you a man''s pet? Nanning King won''t be particularly hard on you when he''s full. Instead, it''s shopkeeper Wen..."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes fell on Wen Jiu, full of worry: if Zhao Li suddenly gets into trouble, her little master is the most dangerous.


    Warm wine to help the forehead. At this time, he couldn''t explain to Ye Zhiqiu. He had to say, "Xiaoye, please stare at those people outside."


    "OK." Ye Zhiqiu nodded and continued to stick to the window.


    When the master has something to do, he has no time to interrupt.


    Wen Jiu gave the two sons of the Xie family a look of "when are you going to tell her the truth?".


    Xie Yu lowered his eyes and took it as if he didn''t see it.


    Xie Heng looked at her, the star in amber eyes was shining, with a little smile.


    Warm wine can''t help narrowing his eyes and getting angry.


    The young man picked his eyes slightly and glanced at the third childe, "look at him."


    "You..." Wen Jiu felt a little stuffy in his heart and was completely angry.


    This is the time.


    Ye Da is in charge of the family. He is on the same boat with them. If he keeps it from them, he is afraid that the scene will not be very good.


    But neither of the two teenagers spoke, but she, an outsider, was worried for nothing.


    Wen Jiu scolded himself in his heart: just you! The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Jiang wucai, who had been out of his mind for a long time, said, "today''s affairs are all caused by me. I..." she stood up with her hand on the table and was about to go out.


    Wen Jiu grabbed her, pushed the man back to his chair, and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Jiang, this is really not because of you. Even if you go to die now, it won''t change anything."


    Jiang has no time to look at her and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Before warming wine, I was very polite to anyone. I''ve never been so direct.


    "What do you think I do? I''m a businessman and never do business at a loss. I saved your life." Wen Jiu thought about it and said, "and before, Su Ruoshui knocked me a lot to get you out of Yongle square in imperial capital. I didn''t save you to let you die in another place."


    Jiang wucai''s face was pale, his eyes were red, and he said in a trembling voice, "I know what shopkeeper Wen means. The grace of saving lives, Jiang wucai will never forget!"


    Warm wine raised his eyes and said word by word, "what''s the use of unforgettable teeth? You have to live well and report to me."


    She saved a little and exposed her natural thoughts in front of Xie Heng.


    Let him see clearly how vulgar the real face of the man called "warm wine" is.


    No matter what you do, you want benefits and never do business at a loss.


    That''s the real her.


    Gentle and kind?


    It''s just appearance.


    Jiang wucai suddenly got up and knelt in front of warm wine. He didn''t speak, but just bowed his head and knelt.


    Wenjiu''s face of "I''m not a good man by nature" was not finished in time. He was scared. He quickly stretched out his hand to help her, "what are you kneeling for?"


    As soon as she said this, she realized that she seemed too worried, and immediately added, "don''t think you don''t have to repay me if you kneel."


    "Shopkeeper Wen..." Jiang wucai looked up with tears on his face. "Thank you very much. I won''t die. Don''t worry. I''ll repay you alive."


    Wen Jiu was stunned and unconsciously raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose.


    I don''t know if she has been pretending to be gentle and kind for a long time. She has said all her words, and Jiang has no time to treat her as a benefactor.


    It''s really... Disappointing.


    She had no time to help Jiang up, but said, "don''t say so much. All you have to do now is have a good rest, take care of your injuries, go to the inner room and take medicine. Go to sleep. Anyway, you can''t go for a while."


    Jiang has no time to nod, lift the bead curtain and go in.


    Wen Jiu looked at her thin back and said nothing for a moment.


    No one knows better than her what it''s like to lose heart.


    Nothing in this world is easier than death. The difficult thing is that after experiencing thousands of hardships, we still have the will to live in the sun.


    Warm wine thoughts drifted away. When I came back, I found that the eyes of several people in the room fell on her.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help asking, "what are you watching me do?"


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the porch window, with a proud face of "my little Lord is good", smiled and said: "it''s easy to kill and difficult to save people. I think the girl is dying. It looks like she''s going to die. Shopkeeper Wen threw her away the idea of dying in a few words. It''s really powerful."


    "Ah?" Wen Jiu was confused.


    Xie Heng got up and walked behind her. He quietly stretched out his hand, hooked her right little finger with his left little finger and gently hooked it.


    Such intimate and childish movements, he did very naturally.


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, but saw the young man''s lips slightly raised, smiled and bowed his head, whispered to her, "what should I do? Ah Jiu, I seem to like you more."


    Warm wine, the brain has a moment of blank "..."


    Every word she said with Jiang just now was good.


    So, what do you like?


    Warming the wine for a time, I didn''t know: is she not sophisticated and vulgar enough, or Xie Heng''s poor vision?


    The room was silent.


    Xie Heng hooked her little finger and kept her thin lips close to her cheeks. Warm wine was disturbed by his warm breath, and his cheeks were uncontrollably dyed with some peach colors.


    "Cough!" the third childe suddenly coughed twice, breaking the subtle silence.


    Warm wine suddenly shook off Xie Heng''s hand, pushed it away for two steps, pressed the messy thoughts, and said, "no matter what Zhao Li wants to do, you have to leave here as soon as possible. If you don''t want to go, I will..."


    She paused.


    Smile bitterly in your heart.


    Neither of them is the Lord of peace. What can she do if she really doesn''t want to go?


    With this thought, the momentum dissipated most of the time.


    Xie Heng is not only her old enemy in her previous life, but also a blood feud in her eighth life!


    Otherwise, how could she be crushed by him in her life?


    It happened that Xie Heng didn''t wait for her to follow. His right hand gently rubbed her left little finger, raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''ll go by myself!"


    "Poof --" Ye Zhiqiu, leaning against the window, couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Wenjiu, he turned his head and stared at her, waved his hand and said, "I thought shopkeeper Wen had a great move. Unexpectedly... You suddenly said this, I really couldn''t help it..."


    It''s not the first day that the little Lord was eaten by this little white face.


    Warm the wine, help the forehead and stop talking.


    "This move is powerful." Xie Heng smiled and said slowly, "if you want to go, I must go with you."


    Wen Jiu covered his eyes with his hands and didn''t look at him.


    You can shut up!


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Xie Heng smiled in his eyes and walked slowly to her side.


    The young man was proud and beautiful. He said in his ear, "the person who should panic is Zhao Li."

 Chapter 278

    Two days passed.


    Finally, it''s August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival.


    At sunset on this day, the Nanning king who said he would leave them to enjoy the moon for the festival still had no movement.


    Wen Jiu and ye Zhiqiu leaned against the window to see the waitresses who were ordered to monitor them standing side by side under the tree. The whole west wing was too quiet.


    The two men with outstanding looks sat at the stone table and played chess. Xie Heng wore a scarlet royal coat and was blown by the wind.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are flying, his thin lips are lightly hooked, and he holds a sunspot in his hand. He talks and laughs with Xie Yu from time to time. He really looks like a beautiful childe in the world.


    The third childe, with blue clothes and cloud sleeves, took the Baizi to the plate and didn''t answer much. His eyebrows and eyes were faint, but he didn''t have the usual chill.


    I don''t know what Xie Heng said to him. The cold young man was slightly stunned and looked at him blankly.


    It''s like a jade carving, stained with a few strands of human fireworks, falling into the mortal world and turning into this picturesque childe Qingjun.


    The yellow leaves blew in the hospital, and the falling flowers slowly fell on their sides.


    The last ray of sunset in the sky was hidden, and the bright moon crossed the treetops.


    In the twilight of the sky, warm wine can''t see the faces of the two teenagers clearly. The moonlight is hazy, which makes them more poetic and picturesque, becoming a landscape.


    Ye Zhiqiu gathered around Wen Jiu and whispered, "don''t tell me, the little white face looks really good. He sat in the yard with Sanxian, and the souls of the maidens will be hooked away."


    Even if ordinary women love good colors, these are the confidants around the king of Nanning, which can be fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables.


    No wonder the little Lord is fascinated by him.


    Wen Jiu smiled. "Didn''t he let you sleep for a while? Why did he open his eyes again?"


    These two days, she didn''t trust the people in Nanning palace. Every meal was tested with silver hairpins before eating it.


    Ye Zhiqiu stared at the waiters outside and didn''t sleep for two days.


    On the contrary, Xie Heng and Xie Yu played chess and enjoyed the moon as if they were not in danger at all, but lived in their own other courtyard.


    It''s not warm wine, grass, trees and soldiers, but Zhao Li hasn''t appeared since he robbed them from the east gate that day. He hasn''t even said a word. It''s really unusual.


    Those waitresses who obviously knew martial arts kept outside day and night, but did nothing.


    Wenjiu couldn''t figure out what the Nanning king was up to.


    "I can''t help it..." Ye Zhiqiu was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He whispered, "I always know that Sanxian is good-looking, but I don''t know he can look so good. I want to see more."


    Warm wine smell speech, dumbfounded.


    Third childe, third childe, you are really born to commit suicide!


    Even those in the past, but ye Da is in charge. What should we do?


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the window to see Xie Yu, full of the youth.


    Wen Jiu held his chin with his hand. He envied Ye Da''s leadership. After so many human disturbances, he was still in a clear mood.


    When you love someone, your heart is clean.


    Unlike her, she often doesn''t know whether she hates Xie Heng or is greedy for the way her elder brother once treated her in this secular world.


    A confused account is a dilemma between love and hate.


    If you don''t see each other at the end of the world, it''s good, but you get stuck in the chaos again.


    Warm wine thoughts drifted away, I couldn''t help looking at the boy more.


    Xie Heng seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his eyes.


    The eyes of the two men met, and suddenly their eyes were opposite. The young man raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. Lang said, "ah Jiu, come closer and look at me. You can''t see clearly so far."


    For a moment, Wen Jiu felt that all the lights just lit by the maids had become dim.


    Her face was slightly hot. Fortunately, they couldn''t see it at a distance.


    Warm wine turned around, and ye Zhiqiu, who was on the same side, said, "what is he shouting? I can''t hear him so far."


    "I can hear you clearly." Ye Zhiqiu is a sincere man. He turned his head and said to her: "the little white face said that you stand too far away and can''t see his beauty clearly. Let you come closer and see what you want!"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Ye Zhiqiu wants to say something more.


    "I heard it, you don''t have to say." Wen Jiu patted her on the shoulder, turned and walked to the inner room.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place and muttered in some confusion: "I just want to say that your little white face can compete for favor... Don''t say a bad word! How can you spoil like this!"


    Warm wine lifted the curtain into the inner room and didn''t hear what she said.


    At the end of the night, from time to time, Kong Mingdeng floated across the sky and gradually disappeared into a little among the stars.


    Not long.


    Zhao Qingfeng came to the west chamber with some young men. He stood at the stone table and watched Xie Heng and Xie Yu play chess. With a smile, he said, "my father asked me to invite some people out of the house to enjoy the lights. It''s the night when the Lantern Festival begins."


    The boy was different from his sister Zhao qingluan. He was very polite to them from the beginning.


    Zhao Li asked him to come, which made several people more confused.


    Xie Heng dropped his last son and suddenly got up. Zhao Qingfeng''s face changed slightly and suddenly stepped back two steps.


    Xie Heng smiled coldly in his eyes, "what do you return?"


    If not until he is the murderous Xie Xiaoyan, why are you afraid of this?


    Zhao Qingfeng reacted with a smile on his face. "The childe''s appearance is excellent, so people don''t dare to come near."


    That''s kind of true. No one knows.


    Xie Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were defiant, "really?"


    Zhao Qingfeng met his eyes with a smile. For only a moment, he dared not look at him.


    His face turned a little red, and some unnaturally opened the topic and said, "where''s shopkeeper Wen? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Xie Heng ignored him, walked slowly to the wing room, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "ah Jiu, go and see the light."


    The juvenile tone is lazy and loose.


    Wen Jiu opened the door and saw him standing in front of the door with a smile. He was a young man like a jade tree facing the wind. The wind blew his ink hair, and there was elegance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Shopkeeper Wen." Zhao Qingfeng not far away nodded to her.


    When Wen Jiu saw the Nanning king, he smiled like a mask on his face, "thank you for coming here in person."


    "It''s too serious." Zhao Qingfeng is also a man with excellent face and Kung Fu. He said with a smile: "the best place to watch is the flying flower platform. My father has given a banquet. Please!"


    Both of them are deeply involved in the play. You come and go, as if you can''t see anyone else.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, held the warm wine hand, put his fingertips through her fingers and slowly clasped his fingers.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth rose a little, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling.


    Wen Jiu looked at him with surprised eyes and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Heng said slowly, "don''t be afraid, I''ll lead you."


    "Who''s afraid?" Wenjiu''s hand was held by him, and he sweated in an instant, even his heart and mouth were hot.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not afraid at all!"


    Xie Heng looked at her. Thousands of stars flowed in her amber eyes, clenched her hand and said with a smile: "I''m afraid. Will you hold me?"

 Chapter 279

    There were dozens of people standing in the yard. Zhao Qingfeng stood two steps away and looked at them. His eyes were full of exploration.


    Wen Jiu smoked at the corner of her mouth. Why didn''t she see it before: Xie Heng''s play is so good?


    She wanted to get rid of Xie Heng''s hand, but she had to squeeze out a smile, "let''s go."


    Xie Xuan, ye Zhiqiu and Jiang wucai walked behind them. A group of maids and young men carried lamps, walked along both sides, crossed the corridor and went out of the gate of the palace.


    At the beginning of the city lights, the streets were full of pedestrians. As soon as they saw the people from the Royal Palace in Nanning coming out, they consciously withdrew to the side and let them out.


    Warm wine was led forward by Xie Heng. The night wind was a little cold, but her palm was full of sweat.


    Lights of various colors are hung on both sides of the street. Fish and animals form an interesting contrast. The lights on the long street are as bright as day, and everything in front of us becomes a little blurred.


    Only the young man in front of him is so bright and dazzling, and thousands of lights are out of color.


    She looked at the young man''s beautiful side face and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    In the past, she could be Xie Heng when he was young and informal, but now he spoke so clearly and innocently, and his eyes were full of affection when he looked at her.


    The little king of hell threw away all his rebellious anger and covered up his murderous spirit. When he came to her, he became the beautiful childe of the city with a smile.


    The night wind slowly blows on the face, blowing the young man''s red hair belt lightly. If it seems to brush the warm wine cheek, it will itch.


    Warm wine stopped and reached for it.


    Somehow, Zhao Qingfeng on her side suddenly bumped over. She quickly stretched out her hand and asked in time.


    Zhao Qingfeng, who lowered his head and covered his ankle, whispered, "there is an ambush on the flying flower platform. Shopkeeper Wen, be careful."


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned, and then he helped Zhao Qingfeng up as usual. "Young master, are you okay?"


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at her and his eyes were full of: believe me!, But he still smiled. "It doesn''t matter. There are too many people and I don''t know who hit him."


    The waitresses on the left and right roads were separated by a few steps. There were so many pedestrians in the street that they couldn''t tell whether Zhao Qingfeng was really hit by someone.


    "Nothing is good." Wen Jiu was about to retreat, but he was dragged by the teenager with his fingers clasped. His whole body was held in his arms, inexplicably hot.


    Xie Heng whispered to her, "don''t pay attention to him."


    "But he said there was an ambush on the flying flower platform." Wen Jiu whispered, "this man... Is very strange."


    It''s the only time she won''t push him away.


    Xie Heng smiled low, "what''s strange? It''s just a swing."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him in surprise.


    She thought she had seen thousands of people and faces and knew that the world was unpredictable and dangerous, but the boy always woke up the dreamer with a word.


    Even Zhao Qingfeng next to her didn''t hear what she said.


    A koi lamp suddenly dropped from the high platform not far away, with a pearl in its mouth, just like a valuable appearance.


    The people under the stage rushed up and looted. They didn''t know what the koi lamp was made of. The fire in the lamp was becoming more and more prosperous, but it swayed and floated in the air. The people under the stage couldn''t catch it when they jumped up. They could only see that the lamp was getting farther and farther away from them.


    This thing is very novel. Warm wine can''t help looking at it more.


    "Like it?" Xie Heng asked in her ear.


    Not yet.


    The boy suddenly flew up, jumped into the air, and gently and skillfully took the koi lamp in his hand.


    The night is like ink, the stars are shining all over the sky, and the moon is like water, enveloping the youth like a bright jade tree.


    As soon as he smiled, all the boudoirs and girls in the street lost their souls.


    Just for a moment.


    Wen Jiu heard many people around him asking, "which childe is this?"


    "I don''t know if I''m married."


    "Who is he going to give this lamp to..."


    All kinds of voices overlapped, and Wen Jiu couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    Xie Heng is really... He is so eye-catching at any time. The biggest headache is that he doesn''t know he is eye-catching and doesn''t know convergence at all.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng landed lightly, held the koi lamp in front of her and whispered, "I''m afraid I don''t have time to enjoy the lamp tonight. You should bring one to meet the situation."


    The boy''s eyes were like stars. He bowed his head and was closer to her. "Don''t believe anyone''s words. As long as you know I''m by your side, peace of mind is."


    Warm wine smell speech, there is a moment of absence.


    Xie Yu stopped behind him, and his eyes fell on them for a long time.


    "Why? You also want a lamp?" Ye Zhiqiu followed his eyes, looked at the little Lord and her little white face, and thought it was time for them to go.


    Ye Da rolled his sleeves and asked Xie Yu, "you like that one. I''ll grab it for you!"


    Xie Xuan glanced at her, didn''t speak, and directly stepped forward.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place for a while. He didn''t understand what his eyes meant. He reflected. It is estimated that Sanxian doesn''t like her being so rude.


    She chased up and said, "I don''t like to rob. I can buy it for you!"


    Feihuatai, facing the lake on the back, is surrounded by lush flowers and trees. It used to be the place of engagement for most couples in Yunzhou.


    After Zhao Li, king of Nanning, came to Yunzhou, this place became the possession of the royal residence. No more people are allowed to wait here.


    Wenjiu and his party walked slowly along the lake.


    Under the moonlight, the lake is sparkling, and the full moon in the water is like a plate, reflecting the shadow of trees and lanterns, with unlimited scenery.


    On the flying flower stage not far away, there are dozens of maids alone.


    Zhao Li sat in the chief, Zhao qingluan sitting on the right, a concubine sitting on the left, and four or five sons sitting on both sides of the seats, and then a series of Yunzhou bureaucrats dressed in official clothes.


    This scene is not much different from the old emperor''s banquet in the palace.


    If someone says Yunzhou is poor with warm wine at this time, she will let that person open his eyes and have a good look. Where is Yunzhou poor?


    It is just that the people at the bottom bear hardships and provide them with pleasure.


    I don''t know what Zhao qingluan said, which made Zhao Li laugh happily. Everyone at the bottom laughed, and there was peace and joy at the dinner.


    Zhao Qingfeng came forward and said in a respectful voice, "father, shopkeeper Wen and several are here."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Wen Jiu and the young man behind her. No one spoke, and even the smile on their faces froze.


    The song and dance also stopped, and the huge flying flower platform was quiet.


    Countless Albizia flowers were blown down by the wind, blowing through the sleeves of people, and the wind was shallow.


    Warm wine brushed his sleeves and saluted with an unchanged face, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Xie Heng stepped forward, stood on her side and nodded slightly.


    The flesh on Zhao Li''s face shook and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Take a seat."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what medicine Zhao Li sold in his gourd. He calmly took several people to the last seat.


    It was not that she wanted to be so far away, but that only one place was still empty.


    Just sat down.


    Then he heard Zhao Li say, "come on, give shopkeeper Wen wine."


    The waitresses Tingting curled to the front of the case, filled the warm wine with wine, and said in a charming voice, "please have a drink."


    Warm wine, pick up the wine glass and smell it gently. You can''t help but get a little dark in your eyes.


    Poison the wine. It can be made by such a dirty means.


    What is Zhao Li thinking about?


    I didn''t poison them when I was in the Royal Palace in Nanning. It''s just that I want to see so many people die together during the Mid Autumn Festival. Is it more interesting?


    She raised her eyes and saw Zhao Qingfeng not far away give her a "don''t drink" look.


    At this time, Xie Heng had put the wine to her lips. In a hurry, she grabbed it

 Chapter 280

    The action of warming wine came suddenly. Xie Heng looked up at her, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her during the dinner.


    The night breeze was slightly cool, the wine was warm, and the gesture was slightly stiff with the glass of wine.


    The wine is poisoned. You can''t drink it.


    It''s impossible for so many people to watch.


    It''s really difficult.


    "It''s just a glass of wine. I won''t get drunk." Xie Heng thought a little, and he understood something in his heart.


    He got up, reached for the glass and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be crazy here..."


    "Presumptuous! In front of the Lord, there is no reason for you to drink first!"


    Wen Jiu put on airs and scolded him.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly cantilevered, and the moon flowed in her eyes, reflecting her fierce appearance.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The boy slowly lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "what you taught me is."


    The first Zhao Li''s father and daughter looked at this scene, their eyes became very complex, and the faces of the people at the bottom were even more wonderful.


    Didn''t Xie Xiaoyan have a bad temper and draw his sword to cut people when he didn''t agree?


    But in front of him, he was so scolded by a little girl that he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    People look at me, look at you, all incredible eyes: is this really Xie Xiaoyan?


    Warm wine took a breath and almost shook out all the wine in the glass.


    Only the nearest one standing could see Xie Heng smiling with his head down. He was obviously in danger, but he didn''t take it seriously every time.


    Even very happy.


    What''s so happy about this?


    Warm wine doesn''t make sense.


    We mortals really don''t understand the mind of little Yama.


    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    Zhao Li, who occupies the first seat, asked in a deep voice, "what is shopkeeper Wen doing?"


    Wen Jiu raised his foot and kicked Xie Heng''s calf, and whispered, "it''s almost OK."


    Then she turned around, walked through the beauty singing and dancing during the banquet, brought the glass of wine to Zhao Li and handed it respectfully and politely, "thanks to the Lord''s hospitality these days, the people in the room are not sensible, and I hope the Lord will forgive me. Wen''s first glass of wine, respect the Lord, and appreciate his face."


    Zhao Li''s face changed slightly, his hands folded in his sleeves and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Wen, you''re welcome."


    If he refuses to take the wine, there must be a problem.


    Wen Jiu''s face was still smiling, and he only said, "if the Lord doesn''t drink this wine, isn''t it because Wen did something bad and annoyed you?"


    Zhao qingluan and the people below: "


    This man surnamed Wen looks like a soft steamed stuffed bun on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he dares to hold wine and forcibly respect the king of Nanning.


    She didn''t know that the wine was poisonous. It was bold to do so.


    If you know the way and dare to do so, you must reconsider this person''s courage.


    "Where? Where." Zhao Li smiled and reached for the cup on his case. "Shopkeeper Wen wants to drink, so he did it."


    "Dry." Wenjiu raised his glass and touched it. With a clever effort, he shook out most of the wine in the cup. Most of the wine fell into Zhao Li''s cup.


    She raised her glass and drank, but Zhao Li''s hand froze.


    Wenjiu''s eyes were as black as ink, and he asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Zhao Li opened his mouth, raised his hand and poured the wine on the ground. "Since it''s the first cup of wine, I''d better respect the emperor and the earth first."


    Wen Jiu held back his smile and said solemnly, "what the LORD said is very true. Then Wen Mou''s cup also respects the emperor, heaven and earth, and the good time of the night."


    The girl in yellow with wide sleeves raised her hand and poured the wine to the ground.


    The wind blew her black silk, and there was a smile in her apricot eyes, and there was this penetrating wisdom.


    During the dinner, someone couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    All the drinks she arrived didn''t go into the ground, leaving only a few water marks.


    People haven''t had time to speak.


    "Bring me the wine and I''ll give you another toast," Wen said


    At the end of the dinner, ye Zhiqiu heard the speech and was about to get up to serve the wine when he was suddenly pulled by Xie Yu on his side.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking, "what are you pulling me for?"


    If at ordinary times, Sanxian is willing to take the initiative to get close to her, it must be a happy thing.


    But now the little Lord is standing in front of Zhao Li, surrounded by people from Nanning palace. The little Lord is as hard as eating bear heart and leopard gall.


    If you start, you will certainly suffer a loss.


    Xie Xuan''s tone was faint, "you don''t have to go."


    Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to argue, "I..."


    I haven''t spoken yet.


    He saw the gorgeous young man in red get up with the wine pot and walk slowly towards the main seat.


    Thousands of people around the lake raised fires to gather the dragon, constantly changing the formation, singing and dancing. The people made bonfires, danced and sang hand in hand, and the lights and water became interesting accordingly.


    The lights on the flying flower stage are bright, the musicians play music and sing, and the dancers in skirts and sleeves are whirling and leaping with lights, like butterflies flying among the flowers.


    It looks beautiful in the world.


    As the young man walked slowly through the banquet, a group of Yunzhou officials froze, chatting hard with their colleagues to divert their attention.


    Xie Heng smiled on his lips and didn''t even give them an eye. He directly took the wine pot to warm wine and presented it with both hands, "here comes the wine."


    "Well, back off," Wen said with his normal face.


    She took the pot of seasoned wine and gave it to Zhao Liman. She smiled and said, "Lord, this second glass of wine..."


    "Wen, don''t take yourself too seriously!" Zhao qingluan got up and suddenly swept all the wine pots and lanterns on the case to the ground. His strength was too strong and too urgent. He almost lifted the table.


    Bowls, chopsticks and dishes were smashed by thunderbolt.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to block his face. The boy on his side took her in and protected her in his arms.


    The singing and dancing stopped suddenly, and the people stretched their necks and looked forward.


    Zhao qingluan scolded angrily, "what do you think you are? My father gave you some color, and you have opened a dyeing workshop! Everyone here, who is not as famous as you? Who do you see so presumptuous?"


    The princess had confidence and her voice was much louder than before.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinned the messy distribution behind his ears. "If the prince doesn''t want to drink, just say it. I''m not here to drink, but I''m very grateful. I''m here to make a toast or two. The princess is so nervous..."


    Her tail was slightly elongated, with a three-point smile on her face. "It''s like I poisoned the wine. Do you think I''m such a vicious villain, Lord?"

 Chapter 281

    Zhao qingluan changed his face as soon as he heard this.


    "What did shopkeeper Wen say? The king''s daughter has always been spoiled. She can''t see others offending. Hehe. Come on, give shopkeeper Wen wine!" Zhao Li still smiled and asked her, "what did you say about the second glass of wine?"


    The father and daughter sing a red face and a white face. The play is excellent.


    Zhao Li punished Zhao qingluan two days ago. He thought about it for three months. In a twinkling of an eye, he came out and sat beside him.


    It''s no wonder that those sons are not good. Zhao qingluan''s brain turns fastest. It''s not uncommon that Zhao Li dotes on this daughter most when he knows when to come out.


    The concubine next to her complained, "shopkeeper Wen doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. I''m angry with the princess."


    Zhao Li glanced at her and motioned her to stop.


    Wen wine nodded slightly, "Wen still doesn''t disturb the Lord."


    She walked to Xie Heng and took the young man''s hand and went to the last seat.


    During the dinner, the eyes of the people intentionally or unintentionally swept over the two people, offended the king of Nanning and princess qingluan, and could not change their face. It was a strange man.


    Wen Jiu took a breath and walked calmly through the shadows of the lights. Behind him was the cold sweat Lin Li. The night wind blew and the coolness etched the bones.


    If she had borrowed ten courage, she would not have done such a thing.


    There are still tall people standing under the sky. It''s no use for her to stand out.


    But now.


    She has someone she cares about. Even if the cockroach arm is in the way, she wants to try her best.


    The young man in red behind him let her pull him. After the dancing girls'' flying water sleeves and the brocade lamps flying in the air, a smile flows in the amber eyes.


    It is well known that shopkeeper Wen loves money as much as his life.


    Miss Wen said she was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But once Wenjiu met him, he became a person who spent money without blinking an eye and even risked his life.


    Such a person said he would never meet him from all over the world.


    Xie Heng doesn''t believe this nonsense.


    He clenched his warm hand and walked side by side with her. The moon fell all over his body, and the shadows of flowers and trees and lights became a foil.


    Go back to the table.


    Xie Heng still held her hand.


    Warm wine couldn''t help glancing at him.


    The boy looked up at the sky as if he didn''t see anything and continued to lead her with peace of mind.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, and the stars in the eyes were thousands of miles away.


    Warm the wine and turn around to see Xie Yu.


    The third childe is also looking at the sky. He doesn''t even give her one.


    The two men didn''t change their faces and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Wen Jiu looked up for a long time and saw nothing. His right hand was held by a teenager and he couldn''t get back.


    Jiang wucai whispered, "Chen Yuanning didn''t come."


    Ye Zhiqiu also said, "these people laugh true or false."


    Can it be true?


    Sitting with Xie Xiaoyan, I still have to act as if I don''t know anything. That is, Zhao Li and those who became human spirits in officialdom are fairly stable, and the rest are almost writing the words "life and death" on their faces.


    Zhao Qingfeng is also a man who can dress up. He sits in his pile of brothers and seldom speaks. He is so young that he can''t see such a young man. He would be a good choice, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    There are many things in this world that you can''t think of.


    Wen jiuzhuang dared to make trouble in front of Zhao facade. Knowing that it was difficult to retreat tonight, he calmed down for a long time.


    This is the situation anyway.


    Just break the jar and fall. It''s a near death. It''s best if you can retreat all over. However, if you can''t go, Zhao Li''s father and daughter won''t feel better.


    She can only do business. If she doesn''t lose money when she has no chips in her hand, do it.


    The night wind slowly calmed people down.


    Wen Jiuduan sat at the banquet and became the young and mature God of wealth. He was calm and calm.


    Her eyes swept over the people on the flying flower platform, singing and dancing, whispering in twos and threes.


    In short, at this time, no matter who you look at, it seems to have bad intentions.


    Wen Jiu bowed his head and smiled.


    Compared with Xie Heng and Xie Yu, her courage is really not enough.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a big heart and is not afraid of anything.


    Jiang wucai is a little worried about her. Her little face, which has no blood color, is getting whiter and whiter.


    Warm wine handed her a "don''t panic" look to appease her, and began to divert her attention and enjoy the lights, songs and dances.


    Zhao Li is right. This flying flower platform is indeed the best place to watch lanterns in Yunzhou.


    The stone wall is carved as a platform. The terrain is originally on the high side. It is surrounded by flowers and trees. When the wind blows, falling flowers fly into the banquet, which gives it a bit more poetry and wine.


    Sitting here overlooking the city, the lights are as bright as day, countless torches by the lake gather into a sea of fire, and countless people sing and dance around the campfire, turning Yunzhou into a city that never sleeps tonight.


    Women, children and children merged the lotus lamp into the lake, and the water color was connected with the fire.


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered the scene when Xie Heng gave her a hairpin ceremony last year.


    At that time, she really regarded him as her family, and calling "eldest brother" was not a joke.


    I didn''t know it would be like this.


    Wen Jiu had a wet feeling in his eyes, slightly raised his head and wanted to turn back the water color in his eyes.


    The young man on the side of the body suddenly leaned over and leaned against her back. His voice was lower and lower. "The lights smoked his eyes?"


    Warm wine: "I..."


    She remembered the last time. Xie Heng said that there was sand in her eyes.


    This guy can often come up with such strange reasons for her. It''s false to listen, but what he said is the same as true.


    Warm wine rubbed the corners of his eyes and said, "No."


    Xie Heng glanced at her with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and whispered, "I''m fumigated by the light. Please help me blow."


    The young man said, got up slightly, followed and fell on her knees, "come on, left eye."


    But he narrowed his right eye and his left eye was fine.


    Wen Jiu lowered his head, stretched out his index finger and gently poked at the corner of his eye, "this is the left eye."


    "Oh." Xie Heng was pierced and still looked unchanged. He narrowed his left eye and looked at her, "OK."


    Warm wine clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "it''s almost OK. Who doesn''t know you''re Xie Heng on the flying flower stage?"


    What else?!


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "can''t people who call Xie Heng be smoked by lights?"


    Warm wine, strong heart, simply ignore him.


    "Then I''ll call Xie Dongfeng tonight." the boy said again, "you blow quickly. It hurts."


    Warm wine can''t beat him, so he can only do it in one breath.


    Xie Hengsheng has a pair of Danfeng eyes and amber eyes. Her fingertips hold up the corners of his eyes, which makes the young man''s eyebrows and eyes fly more and more. It''s just like this.


    Warm wine gently blew a breath at him. Indeed, he almost lost his mind.


    Her breathing was disordered and she quickly stepped back with her back close to the back of the chair.


    Xie Heng slowly sat up and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have heard you play the lute. How about playing a song for me tonight?"


    As he said this, the corners of his lips rose slightly, but he was not completely shameless to stick to her.


    Wenjiu didn''t speak.


    In the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw the figures coming and going under the flying flower stage. In the twinkling of an eye, there were a large number of officers and soldiers.


    Zhao Li can''t help it after all. He''s going to do it.

 Chapter 282

    Xie Heng still smiled on his lips, "ah Jiu?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were as black as ink. He pinched them in the palm of his hand, suddenly got up and looked at the first man: "I''m sorry to bother the Lord so many days."


    Everyone looked at her during the dinner: what the fuck are you going to do?


    As soon as she stood up, the officers and soldiers under the stage stood in place and dared not move. The LORD said that they would take it quietly these days.


    What''s the matter with this turtle in a jar always jumping up and looking for trouble?


    Zhao Lidao: "shopkeeper Wen, you''re welcome..."


    I didn''t have time to say the second half.


    Wen Jiu continued, "let me play a Pipa for the prince."


    The expressions on their faces were colorful: "..."


    Everyone under the stage is ready. The man surnamed Wen doesn''t catch him well. He doesn''t run. He wants to play the pipa on the spot.


    The young man on her side raised his eyebrows and smiled, without any consciousness of being in prison.


    Xie Heng''s words made warm wine grow a bit of wisdom in a hurry.


    The musicians are much closer to Zhao Li than the last seat. If they really start later, with the speed of Xie Heng and ye Zhiqiu, they may have a chance to start first.


    Anyway, it''s better than sitting here waiting for death.


    Rao is Zhao Li, who has seen countless human spirits, and doesn''t know what Wenjiu and Xie Xiaoyan want to do now.


    That''s what I said.


    Naturally, it''s hard to refuse.


    Zhao Li hugged his beloved concubine and raised his hand, "since shopkeeper Wen is so elegant, please."


    Wen Jiu hasn''t figured out how to open his mouth and take all the people to the front.


    One side of Ye Zhiqiu followed up, "it''s boring to play only the pipa. I can play drums."


    Xie Xuan got up and took out a white jade flute from his sleeve. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "I''ve been learning zither for ten years." lianjiang has no time to stand up.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said with a smile, "if so, let''s play an ensemble to thank the king of Nanning for his hospitality these days."


    Zhao Li thought for a moment, "shopkeeper Wen is really interesting."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "the Lord is fallacious."


    Zhao qingluan sneered: "the bird with broken wings is dying."


    Warm wine as if you didn''t hear it. Who makes this someone else''s territory.


    Now it seems that people are sure to win, and they are the fish slaughtered by the board.


    On his side, Xie Heng said with a smile, "how about I dance another sword?"


    At the banquet, everyone turned white when they heard the speech.


    Zhao Li''s tone was cool for seven or eight points, "it''s good."


    Wen Jiu looked back at Xie Heng.


    Little Yama sword dance?


    I don''t know if these people will faint on the spot.


    The warm wine group went from the last seat to the middle of the flying flower platform. During the banquet, the faces of the people changed and changed. Dozens of dancers retreated on both sides, and the water sleeve lights flew together, one after another standing beside Zhao Li.


    The musicians also got up and gave way.


    Ye Zhiqiu kicked the last big drum into the air. It took three or four people to lift it. The big drum cast a large shadow, and the nearby seats were almost scared to jump.


    The dark skinned boy raised his right hand, supported the big drum, then put it on the ground, played with the drumstick in one hand, and knocked on the big drum.


    The sound can shake the sky.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that everyone covered their ears and said with a smile, "this is good, loud enough!"


    Wen Jiu smiled, picked up his pipa, tuned it twice, and sat down on the chair beside Ye Zhiqiu.


    The third childe is on her right. Under the heavy lights, the jade like man has slightly lowered his eyes, and the white jade flute has been put to his lips.


    On the edge is Jiang wucai. The zither covers a large area. She wears a maid''s dress and sits there, but it is full of the dignified color of a young lady.


    The hand has been pressed on the string.


    Only the young man in red stood in the center of the stage with his hands down. He had no sword in his hands, but he was still calm.


    Zhao Li said, "it''s a good festival. It''s not good to dance swords and swords, qingluan."


    Zhao qingluan, who was on his side, got up, folded a wood Hibiscus on the side, threw it into the center of the stage, raised his chin and said, "since it''s dance, you can use flowers. You can use a dance gun to make a sword."


    She said that.


    During the dinner, everyone was obviously relieved.


    The little Yama said it was a sword dance. Who knows who he was planning to cut. It''s a terrible thing. Let''s save it.


    Zhao Li''s sons agreed with each other with a smile, "Dancing Flower, what sword does such a little white face take? It''s an insult to my big Yan swordsman!"


    "If you have such a face, you can only serve people with color?"


    "Why didn''t qingluan start? She was raised by others?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. Only the youngest Zhao Qingfeng didn''t speak and drank tea slowly.


    Xie Heng flew around and caught the hibiscus.


    The boy holding the flower stood in the center of the stage, looked back and smiled slowly at Wen wine.


    Warm wine, but even the heart is in pain. When the fingertips brush the strings, there is a little more anger.


    Those incompetent people who only dare to lock in the turtle shell have no right to make fun of Xie Heng?


    I dare not even let him take the sword!


    A wood Hibiscus really regards Xie Xiaoyan as the actor of the dance?


    The sound of Pipa startled the flying flower platform, and the sound of golden and iron horses suddenly burst. The murderous spirit overflowed and drove people''s hearts.


    It is completely different from the mild and good surface of warm wine.


    She flicked her fingers so fast that she could only see the shadow under the light.


    Ye Zhiqiu on her side was infected by her anger. He beat the drum and joined together. Xie Heng and Jiang Wuqi''s Flute and zither merged with each other.


    The people were frightened and stared at Xie Xiaoyan''s every move.


    But he saw that the young man''s eyes had been on the warm wine, and he didn''t give it to others at all.


    Xie Heng gave birth to a pair of amber eyes with light pupil color. He looked at a person with such concentration as if he had given her thousands of deep feelings.


    Warm wine flicked like a flying finger. As soon as he raised his eyes and bumped into the bottom of the boy''s eyes, he involuntarily opened his lips and sang, "you''re forcing people to come. It''s not free. It''s difficult to close the dragon and Phoenix.


    The whole hall is full of flowers, and three thousand guests are drunk. One sword frosts fourteen states! "


    Xie Heng waved the flowers like a sword. With a gentle pick, he lifted the lights on the stage straight into the air. He flew up, his clothes flying, turned around, the flower branches waved in a circle, more than a dozen lanterns whirled in a circle, and the lights went out clearly.


    Behind the young man was the bright moon like a plate, and the night was like ink. The moonlight shrouded the whole flying flower platform, which lined the young man in red like a fire into an unparalleled shape.


    Countless Kongming lanterns rocked up in the air, the shadows of trees around the flying flower platform shook, and countless people''s footsteps were covered by the sound of music. The officers and soldiers surrounded the place layer by layer.


    The archer is hidden in the dark. The arrow is on the string and ready to go.


    The song is flying, and the night wind is distracted.


    "The drum horn reveals the sky, the air is cold, the wind is surging, and the sea and mountains are autumn. The southeast is always the golden pillar. Who envies the thousands of families at that time?" when Wen wine sang the last sentence, Zhao Li suddenly threw a cup to the ground. The young man in red who carried the lamp and looked back suddenly flew up, picked a wood hibiscus and flew out. Before the wine cup fell to the ground, he smashed it.

 Chapter 283

    The broken porcelain pieces fell to the ground and only made a little noise.


    Warm wine and pluck the strings three or two times, with the sound of drums and flutes directly covering the movement.


    Zhao Li got up and shouted, "Wu Zheng!"


    When the sound fell, countless officers and soldiers rushed to the flying flower platform. The empress Cang retreated and crowded into the corner to let them come out, so that the officers and soldiers with swords could walk together quickly.


    Before the end of a song, the flying flower platform has been full of killing opportunities.


    Wen Jiu and others were surrounded by officers and soldiers and continued to play music.


    The young man in red in the center of the stage flew past the crowd and flashed a residual shadow in the air. Dozens of dancers waiting on Zhao Li''s side rushed out and surrounded him in a circle.


    The dancing girls turned their sleeves into a deadly move in an instant. They all greeted Xie Heng on his head, and the pink rhombic yarn covered him all over.


    The lights in the air fell to the ground and fell to pieces. The lights devoured the paper lamps a little, and the lights were dazzling.


    The young man raised his eyes and raised the flower branches in his hand. The invisible sword Qi broke the diamond yarn array. In an instant, the dancers were shaken out.


    The cries of pain became one, and the dancers'' water sleeves broke into countless rags, flying all over the sky and falling down one after another.


    Wu Zheng, with hundreds of archers, stood in the middle of the stage and waved his hand, "shoot!"


    The graceful young man''s eyes passed through countless arrow feathers, and in an instant, he was close to Zhao Li.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes were full of murderous Qi. He obviously didn''t even have weapons in his hands. Holding flowers was also a killing sword.


    Zhao Li didn''t think about it, so he pushed out the pet Ji in his arms and blocked her in front of him.


    The flower branch was embedded in the center of Chong Ji''s eyebrows, and blood gushed out. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Li. She broke her breath before she could say a word.


    The beauty who had just lain in Nanning Wang Lijiao''s soft voice lost her life in a blink of an eye.


    She didn''t even know what had happened, so she became Zhao Li''s shield.


    Xie Heng frowned and abandoned the flower branch in his hand.


    Zhao Li reached out and pushed away the dead pet Ji.


    Their movements are almost simultaneous.


    "Father, be careful!"


    Zhao qingluan pulled out his sword and stabbed Xie Heng. He was very close. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword came behind him.


    Xie Heng stretched out two fingers to clamp the tip of the sword, and forcefully twisted the three foot green front. With one palm, he flew Zhao qingluan and grabbed the sword in his hand.


    Behind him, Zhao Li overturned the table, turned and ran away.


    Xie Heng turned back. With a sword, he split the flying table into two parts. He immediately approached Zhao Li. As soon as he raised his hand, he put the long sword on his neck, "what are you running for?"


    In a flash, the officers and soldiers who surrounded the flying flower platform became furnishings, and Wu Zheng and hundreds of archers dared not move.


    On the other side, ye Zhiqiu directly raised the drum and hit the officers and soldiers. He jumped up and stretched out his hand to pull out a bamboo pole from the flower rack.


    She moved her neck and put the bamboo pole to her waist. Before they could react, they saw the dark boy spinning quickly. The whirlwind came. The bamboo pole turned into a sharp weapon with her, and the first ones were beaten out.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Zhiqiu came to the officers and soldiers, crossed the bamboo body, held the end position, fought with a bamboo pole, and the officers and soldiers fell down a large area.


    Wu Zheng bit his teeth and drew a knife to fight with her in person.


    The bamboo pole was fooled by Ye Zhiqiu. There were no moves to speak of. Wu Zheng couldn''t lift it with his brute force alone.


    "What are you still doing?" Wu Zhengyan looked at it and couldn''t hold it. He angrily said, "don''t give it to me!"


    The officers and soldiers gritted their teeth and besieged Ye Zhiqiu. They went into battle without eyes.


    Just now, the young man who only used brute force to hit Wu Zheng suddenly made a return shot, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    She took back the bamboo pole, swept the officers and soldiers, forcibly pushed them back, cleared a path of blood, and turned back and said, "Sanxian! Miss Wen!"


    Xie Xuan immediately took the white jade flute back into his sleeve, dragged the warm wine and ran to Ye Zhiqiu. Jiang wucai reacted very quickly behind him, and gathered together to the chief.


    Gradually, Xie Heng was only a few steps away.


    The smell of warm wine is unstable and the heart beats very fast.


    She always knew that she was a very afraid of death.


    I don''t know why. When I saw Xie Heng, I was suddenly afraid of nothing.


    The young man slightly hooked his thin lips and put his sword on Zhao Li''s shoulder. The long sword glowed silver in the moonlight. With a smile, he asked Zhao Li, "do you know who I am?"


    Everyone held their breath.


    The music and dance stopped, the fight stopped, and the flying flower platform suddenly became quiet.


    Not far from the lake is the happy moon reunion for the festival. Under the strong contrast, it seems more and more quiet and strange here.


    Zhao Li was held to his neck with a sword by the young man. He couldn''t laugh again. The flesh on his face shook. He clenched his teeth and said, "Xie Heng!"


    "OK." Xie Heng said with a smile, "since you know my name, it''s not a waste of time to go to the hell palace."


    Zhao Li fiercely went down in vain, "this king is the son of heaven''s younger brother, Xie Heng, how dare you!"


    The young man''s lips were cold and his long sword was raised. Empress Zhao Licang retreated and fled in panic.


    Xie Heng flew up and cut Zhao Li''s head with a sword. The blood stain spread all the way from his forehead to his abdomen. In a moment, the blood was all over the ground.


    Zhao Li shouted bitterly, startling the moonlit night.


    In an instant, he died and fell to the ground.


    He fell to the ground and stared at Xie Heng with unbelievable eyes.


    Xie Heng looked at him and said, "there is no one in the world I dare not kill. What about the son of heaven? It''s just a sword."


    After a moment of silence.


    There was a sound of "bang" when heavy objects fell to the ground. The sons of Zhao qingluan and Nanning king shouted "father!"


    Wen Jiu was also surprised.


    Even if the king of Nanning made a big mistake, he was also the brother of the old emperor. He could not be convicted until he was escorted back to the third imperial court for joint trial.


    Xie Heng''s sword will continue to cause trouble in the future.


    What can I do?


    If you''re going to die today, what do you care about later?


    She took a deep breath and held Xie Yu. "Third childe, what else can you show your identity?"


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "No."


    Wenjiu was anxious. "Aren''t you an imperial envoy? You came to Yunzhou without anything?"


    Xie Yu said faintly, "don''t you care about our Xie family?"


    Warm wine: "


    Is this the time to say this?


    Why didn''t she know that the third childe was so unreliable!


    In this way, he looks very much like his brother with Xie Heng.


    Warm wine said: "don''t say that, third childe, take out what you have. Once Zhao Li dies, it''s hard to guarantee what his stupid sons will do!"


    Zhao qingluan wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes were full of hate, and said angrily, "Wu Zheng, what are you doing? Don''t take them down quickly!"


    A bodyguard said, "Lord Wu and Lord Wu... Are dead."


    "Useless waste!" Zhao qingluan''s face became more and more ugly. He covered his heart with one hand and angrily pointed to Xie Heng with the other. "Listen to my princess! Today, I Nanning palace will kill Xie Heng and Wenjiu at any cost! Avenge my father!"


    The two masters are dead. The hundreds of archers and thousands of officers and soldiers at the bottom have no backbone. Now they can only obey the orders of Princess qingluan and are afraid of Xie Xiaoyan''s reputation. Their momentum is weakened in an instant.


    When the crowd rushed to the first seat, Xie Heng suddenly flew and hugged the warm wine.


    Flying flowers were flying all over the platform, and the moonlight was like this. He had a little blood smell on his body, but his arms were too warm.


    The boy held her, stepped on the heads and shoulders of the officers and soldiers, and whispered to her, "where''s the koi lamp?"


    "In..." Wenjiu turned and looked around, "there!"


    The koi lamp is well placed in the last seat. The flying flower platform is in a mess. It is easy to live, and the beads in its mouth are brighter and brighter.


    "I wanted to slow down." Xie Heng suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice with some regret and hugged her waist.


    Wen Jiu didn''t hear what he said. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s slower?"


    Xie Heng jumped to the case, his eyes were slightly bright, but the conversation suddenly turned, "ah Jiu, if you and I want to be buried here today, what you said that day is different from me, the bed and death will be taken back."


    "You..."


    Wenjiu wants to scold him.


    It''s time to say something like this.


    But a pair of young people''s eyes couldn''t say anything.


    He always has the ability to keep her speechless.


    Xie Heng drooped his eyes and gently pasted his warm lips on her earlobes, "take it back."


    The voice is also low and soft.


    Like a spoiled and grinding person.


    There was no way to warm the wine, so he simply closed his eyes. "If you say something, how can you take it back? It''s too hard for you."


    Xie Heng looked at her with burning eyes, "I don''t know if I can live to tomorrow. Can''t you say something nice?"


    Wen Jiuxin said: do you know fear?


    In Yunzhou''s territory, the king of Nanning was cut down with a sword. Now his son and daughter are crazy and want you to pay for your life.


    When you do it, why don''t you think about whether you can live until tomorrow?


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, every word stuck in her throat. Finally, she only asked, "what do you want to hear?"


    "You haven''t said you like me." Xie Heng smiled in his eyes and said slowly, "ah Jiu, just say you like me."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, picked up the koi lamp on the table, smashed it on the boy''s face and said angrily, "I like you, sir! What''s all this? Find a way to clean up the mess and leave!"


    Xie Heng is really the person in the world who can poke her heart most.


    In the past, all her tenderness and kindness were used on the young man. Later, I''m afraid even her anger and bad nature will be taken over by him.


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    Even if Wenjiu had a mild skin bag that had been cultivated for so many years, it was useless in front of him. As soon as he smiled, she threw away her armor and broke all her disguises with a word.


    "Don''t like my uncle, you can only like me." Xie Heng smiled and flew the koi lamp into the air with a sword.


    The fire burned the whole paper lantern. A moment later, it exploded and bloomed into a colorful sky.


    The thought of warming wine was the same as that Koi lamp.

 Chapter 284

    Among the Kongming lanterns flying all over the sky, suddenly dozens of them fell towards the flying flower platform like meteors.


    Until the distance was close, the people saw that it was a huge boat lamp. There were at least twenty or thirty people on each lamp. Before they could see what it was, they jumped down together in an instant and kicked the officers and soldiers around Xie Heng and others off the stage with impact.


    For a time, there were howls and cries everywhere, and the voices of people pumping air-conditioning overlapped, and the stage was in chaos.


    The lights went out clearly, reflecting the three hundred green guards who jumped out of the flying lights at the same time, just like divine soldiers falling from heaven.


    The man who took the lead fell in the middle of the flying flower platform with his face covered and led the people to salute Xie Heng, "general Xie!"


    The light of the lamp shadow Sabre reflected each other in the slowly flying flowers. The young man in red stood in the light and shadow with a gorgeous demeanor. He raised his hand and threw his long sword into the air, saying in a deep voice, "leave them all."


    A group of green guards responded in unison: "get the order!"


    The masked man flew over and took the sword and cut down several officers and soldiers. He had no way to escape. He wanted to hide under the table from the prefect of Yunzhou. "The sword doesn''t have eyes. I advise adults not to move."


    The rest of the green guards are also skillful and turn around to guard the officers and soldiers who will not retreat.


    Take those people in official robes down. There are no less ladies and childe brothers. They are holding swords around their necks, and even dare not give out the atmosphere.


    The numerous lights on the flying flower stage made the people''s pale faces more and more obvious.


    It''s just a moment''s effort from the falling of divine soldiers to the great change of the situation.


    Wen Jiu Wen Jiu looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    She looked sideways at the young man in red whose face remained unchanged.


    The feeling in my heart is hard to say for a moment.


    He always does things by surprise.


    Yunzhou has at least 80000 troops, half of which have become private soldiers of Nanning King Zhao Li. Zhao Li doesn''t panic when he learns that Xie Xiaoyan and Xie Yu are in his palace.


    Yunzhou city is Zhao Li''s territory. There are so many people who are afraid of death and have a cavity of blood to die these days that Zhao Li regards them as those two kinds of people. If you don''t start early or late, you have to choose such a good day to gather all your confidants and subordinates on the flying flower platform.


    He probably thought it was because he was rich and idle. After a long time, he wanted to kill a powerful character Liwei in public.


    I don''t know that there are no high or low under Xie Xiaoyan''s sword. I want you to die tonight. I won''t wait another moment.


    The No. 1 scholar who got into the academy that year was silent, but he was a ruthless man with a black heart that Dayan had rarely seen in the past 100 years.


    If these people stay in their own residence during the dinner and want to find them one by one, it really takes some effort. They can''t run away tonight.


    The two eight achievements waited at this time, and then they sat on the flying flower platform as usual.


    Have already calculated to this step, how can we not turn over?


    That is, Wenjiu was worried about this and that. The anxious one rolled around in the sea of knife and fire. In the end, she didn''t need to do anything at all.


    As the third childe said, it''s only for throwing silver.


    The scene was deadlocked and the night deepened.


    "Xie Heng! How dare you send troops to invade Yunzhou without permission!" Zhao qingluan, who was seriously injured, struggled to stand up. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood. "You dare to kill my father! The emperor will not spare you!"


    Xie Heng smiled coolly, "if you make any noise again, I''ll send you to huangquan to reunite with Zhao Li."


    "You..." Zhao qingluan wanted to scold again, but he was forced to shut up by the knife put on her neck by the green guards.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and summoned four or five green guards to Wenjiu''s side. He whispered to her, "you can''t see blood. Let them protect you to enjoy the lights by the lake."


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    At this point, it is inevitable to see blood.


    She lived two lives and had never seen anything. Only this young man would think that she could not see blood and those dirty and dirty things.


    Xie Heng said softly, "even if you are in a hurry, don''t run around at this time, you know?"


    Warm wine was stunned, and then nodded.


    Her mind had long been clearly seen by the boy.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and dialed the broken hair between her forehead. His tone was gentle and unreasonable, "ah Jiu, be good."


    He was really afraid of the rush of her head as soon as it was hot.


    Mingming usually pretends to be warm and soft. She rushes to the front when the key time comes. Eight horses can''t hold her.


    Warm wine opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Several green guards on the side of the body said in unison: "less..." after a short silence, they immediately changed their words, "Miss Wen, this way, please."


    Wen Jiu nodded slightly, turned around and stepped down the flying flower platform with several Qingyi guards.


    The boy closed his hands and turned back his sleeves. He turned slowly and looked at the crowd.


    Wenjiu walked out a few steps and looked back at Xie Heng. Suddenly, there was an illusion. It seemed that in a moment, he changed from Pianpian childe to the murderous Xie Xiaoyan.


    Even if you are laughing, you are full of murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu wanted to take Xie Xuan down the flying flower platform. The latter stood motionless. Instead, he looked at her with warm wine not far away, gently shook his head and signaled her "don''t follow".


    The leader of Ye Da breathed a sigh of relief, patted Xie Xuan on the shoulder and asked strangely, "the situation has been settled. Why are you standing here, a scholar with no strength to bind chickens?"


    Xie Xuan looked up at her.


    The green guards on the side of the body also looked at the boy who dared to act on the third childe, with admiration on his face and surprise that "he hasn''t been frozen to death by the third childe".


    Ye Zhiqiu was looked at inexplicably and couldn''t help but ask Xie Yu, "what are they looking at me for? Is it that I''ve become more handsome living in Nanning palace these days?"


    The third childe is an expressionless jade statue.


    A few steps away, Xie Heng''s eyes and eyebrows were defiant. He slowly passed through the banquet, flew with wide sleeves, and walked to the top of the first seat, looking down at the people.


    He still smiled and asked, "you all know I''m Xie Heng?"


    The people who talked and laughed with the king of Nanning just now had no blood color on their faces. It was difficult to open their mouth and answer. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. Their faces were full of panic colors of "you have made such a move. Who else can it be except Xie Xiaoyan?".


    Just now several sons of the king of Nanning were still making fun of the boy''s good health, so they could only eat with their faces as a male pet or an actor. Who knows that with only a few words, the king of Nanning was cut off, and everyone''s lives were in his mind.


    God knows whether to say "know" or "don''t know". The knife is still on the neck. If you answer wrong, your head will fall to the ground in an instant.


    Who dares to speak at this time?


    Don''t open your mouth. If the little Yama makes trouble, they have only one way to die.


    People are suffering.


    Even if the emperor came in person, he would not be afraid of this. At least the Dali Temple of the Ministry of human resources and punishment is reasonable. It''s really impossible to use silver to dredge relations layer by layer. How can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    But Xie Heng is different.


    He is unreasonable, not only that, but also likes to cut people to solve things.


    After asking such a question, half of the people knelt down and trembled for mercy, "it''s the king of Nanning... No, it''s Zhao Liwei who forced us to come to Feihua platform... Little Yama, no! General Xie... Spare us!"


    Xie Heng smiled and spit out two words in a cool tone, "cut."

 Chapter 285

    The green guards immediately took up their swords and cut off the man''s head. Fresh blood splashed on several people nearby, and then they fainted.


    The others were so bloodless that they dared not even beg for mercy.


    Jiang has no time to find Chen Yuanning inch by inch during the banquet. He is frightened by the scene, and the whole person stays in place.


    One of the Qingyi guards directly pulled her to the side and whispered, "stand away."


    The fireworks in the distance are gorgeous, only the flying flower platform is quiet.


    Xie Heng sat in the master''s chair. Zhao Li''s body was at his feet. The ground was covered with residual red rags, and blood spread.


    "Needless to say, I want all the evidence of Zhao Li''s crime in Yunzhou." little Yama''s eyes turned around in front of the people, and he was invisible and cruel, "nitrate mine, corruption and bribery, careless about human life, tell you all truthfully, if there is a lie..."


    The boy smiled and said, "go down and bury Zhao Li."


    August Mid Autumn Festival, the weather is not cold.


    But they couldn''t help shaking.


    The moment the words fell, no one dared to speak.


    Who knows if the little Yama will send them to hell after saying that.


    What''s more, Nanning king died and his son was there. Xie Heng is domineering again in Yunzhou. Once he returns to the imperial capital, he must also be questioned. The relationship among the royal family is complex, and the situation changes day and night. At that time, he doesn''t know who is more unlucky.


    It''s safest for people to shut up.


    Xie Heng was a little impatient and picked slightly from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t you say it? Then take out all the men and come one by one. If you don''t open your mouth, cut them directly."


    The people were so frightened that they stopped breathing.


    The Qingyi guards carried Zhao Li''s sons and those in official clothes to the front, and the staff and steward were put in the back. There were about 20 in a row, five or six rows, more than 100 people. Most of them could not stand with soft legs, so they knelt directly in front of Xie Xiaoyan.


    "Listen to me." the young man was unruly and said with a sneer, "the person who took your life today is Xie Mingheng. Reincarnation will follow me in the afterlife!"


    No one dares to answer.


    Don''t mention reincarnation in the afterlife. If you had known that the little Yama was more cruel than rumors, who dares to come forward, it would be too late to run.


    The green guards began to ask one by one with swords, "do you want to say it?"


    The little official on the left shivered and turned white. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The next moment, the man''s head fell to the ground.


    His frightened head rolled in front of his colleagues, frightening them into a godless state.


    The flying flower platform fell into a dead silence.


    A moment later, the crowd scrambled to shout: "general Xie, spare your life, I know I said!"


    "I move! I move!"


    "Don''t kill me, I have 80 old mothers and


    As soon as the man was half howling, Xie Heng glanced at him and immediately shut his mouth.


    A few steps away, ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    It seems that she was merciful when she was king of the mountain. At least she never cut people without saying a word.


    It''s time for them to come and see how talkative she is. There''s no such talkative leader like her at the end of the day.


    They talked about Zhao Li''s malignancy over the years. They were afraid that if they spoke slowly, they would fall to the ground.


    Xie Heng had a headache, helped his forehead, and Lang said in a voice, "third childe, you come."


    "Third childe? Who is the third childe?" Ye Zhiqiu was a little surprised and just turned back to Wen Xie.


    But I saw that the boy who was always silent didn''t know when he had put on his Fei color official robe and hung a flying fish pendant around his waist. He really looked like a Zhilan Yushu.


    Heavy lights shrouded the expressionless handsome face into a cold and lonely appearance.


    Without looking at her, Xie Xuan naturally reached out and took the official hat from the green guards, put it on his head, and walked through the banquet with wide sleeves.


    The green guards made way for him one after another. The shadows of trees on the flying flower platform were dazzled, and falling flowers brushed their clothes. The boy walked slowly to Xie Heng.


    A red dress with wide sleeves, a scarlet official robe, double shadow of lanterns and flying red all become a foil.


    The night wind gradually caught the cold. There was no blood on the ground. The two people stood in the same place, making people cool behind their backs.


    "Shut up," Xie said expressionless


    The spittle flying people were cold and quiet.


    It''s scary enough to thank the little Yama. Another cold-faced imperial envoy will take off his skin if he doesn''t die this time.


    Xie Xuan turned around and said to the Qingyi guard, "take the paper and pen."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "half an hour?"


    "No need." Xie Xuan said faintly, "just a stick of incense."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, "huh?"


    Without talking to him, Xie Xuan ordered the green guards to distribute paper and pens to the people, put the sword against their neck and write everything they knew on the paper.


    The young imperial envoy, who was always expressionless, stood on the side of the little king of hell, full of cold and momentum.


    "When you have half a column of incense, you can write and advise you to tell the truth." Xie Yu''s tone is quite cool, and he doesn''t hurry or slow down: "if the things mentioned are false or useless, Xie won''t leave you. I hope you will take care of yourself."


    They were stunned for a moment and immediately grabbed the paper and pen and began to write wildly.


    This is more cruel than Xie Xiaoyan. If you say it one by one, at least the people behind can confess to the people in front. At the worst, you can also know what those people said before, but you can''t know what to write.


    He even analyzed who was true and who was false from different people''s Confessions, saving time and effort and getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Half a column of incense.


    They only had half a column of incense. For a moment, they wrote like flying, shaking their hands, and sweating in the autumn night.


    "Not bad." Xie Heng thought for a while, couldn''t help laughing and reminded: "then write and draw a bet on the note."


    Words have no basis. It''s better to write as evidence.


    If this stack of things is sent to the emperor''s capital and placed in front of the old emperor, I''m afraid it will kill half my life.


    "Third childe." Xie Heng stretched out his hand to brush the falling flowers on Xie Xuan''s official hat, and his fierce eyebrows faded a little, "you have to come. When you''re done, say, I''ll go..."


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    "Where are you going?" Xie Xuan interrupted first, paused for a moment, and then said, "you just sit here."


    Xie Heng didn''t understand: "so many people are here, and I have to sit here? Third childe, is it too inseparable from being a brother?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    The third childe''s unique skill has always been to respond to changes with a dull voice.


    "For you, brother, I''ve brought out all the old people." Xie Heng said on his side, "look at these people. Who doesn''t want to kill me for my crime of trespassing into Yunzhou? Any one of the 300 green guards and Nanning Wang Zhaoli''s life is enough for me to die ten or eight times. For you, brother, you''ve done this for you. You still play a temper with me now, huh?"


    Xie Yu looked at him, his eyes were as black as ink, and said in horror: "do you dare to say that you came to Yunzhou for me?"


    Xie Heng: "I..."


    As soon as he spoke, he heard the third childe answer by himself, "no, you''re for ah Jiu."


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder. "Third childe, what you said is not kind! Brother Wei, if you don''t want you to finish your errand and return to imperial capital quickly, you need to make such a big scene? If you start from the underground, eight achievements are similar to Chen Yuanning."


    Xie Yu''s eyes changed slightly and didn''t speak.


    "You see." Xie Heng said, "maybe Zhao qingluan will forcibly accept him as a male pet. He will be wronged and humiliated. Don''t say it''s difficult to get things done in one year or two, maybe he can''t go back to imperial capital in ten or eight years, maybe you can''t survive until then. Think about it like this. Is it all for you?"

 Chapter 286

    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly heavy, "strong words are unreasonable!"


    Then he brushed his sleeve and walked away.


    In fact, the third childe knew very well that Xie Heng came to Yunzhou for warm wine at night. Yes, the young man panicked. His brain was hot. So many people in the imperial capital stared at him and asked him to die. He came to Yunzhou city as soon as he rode alone.


    It''s not difficult for Xie Heng to leave with warm wine after staying in Nanning palace for so many days.


    But he didn''t go.


    Instead, he quietly set up a bureau and collected a basket of Zhao Li''s criminal evidence. He didn''t hesitate to take personal risks. At this stage tonight, he directly brought the den of thieves in Yunzhou.


    Xie Yu didn''t say it, but he knew it in his heart.


    Just looking at his style of "you can do everything well anyway, I don''t care", I couldn''t help but have a headache.


    The third childe turned around to see those officials in Yunzhou write their confessions. He was covered with cold. Those individuals were shivering in the places he passed.


    Xie Heng was thrown off his sleeve by him. He raised his eyebrows and said in his heart: these three CHILDES are really getting hotter and hotter. He must teach them well another day.


    When the green guards stood near, they heard their master and the third childe laughing and looked at each other.


    Xie Heng turned around and scolded; "What are you looking at? Be sharp!"


    The green guards quickly straightened their backs and responded in unison: "yes."


    Those Yunzhou officials farther away trembled even more, and they could hardly hold their pens.


    The cold young man dared to shake his face in front of Xie Heng. His official robe would not be cut for a while.


    But these individuals in Yunzhou were unlucky. Xie Xiaoyan was already moody. Another one dared to challenge him. As soon as the anger came up, it was likely that he would cut them again.


    It''s all about them. What kind of life?!


    A few steps away, ye Zhiqiu looked at Xie Xuan for a long time. He looked at the well-trained green guards who were respectful and polite to him. He looked at Xie Xiaoyan''s face with everyone''s fear. The Fei official robe was worn on him, which was too burning.


    "The third childe that general Xie called just now is..." Ye Zhiqiu turned and asked the green guards on his side. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was a little dull.


    "You say the third childe?" the Qingyi guard said, "he is the number one scholar in this subject. He was ordered to patrol Yunzhou."


    A few steps away, Xie Yu said coldly, "the time has come to accept the confession."


    With only a few words, it''s like urging marriage.


    The Qingyi guard who had just spoken to Ye Zhiqiu walked forward and a crowd came and went on his side.


    Only she still stood where she was, and her thoughts were a little confused.


    Sanxian is not only Sanxian, but also the poor scholar she knows.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he became the third childe of the noble Xie family and the young top scholar covered with romantic debts.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Xie Xuan in a daze.


    There was a constant wail on the stage, and the blood splashed up and down.


    The candle was swayed by the wind. Xie Xuan took the confession to distinguish the true from the false and separated the officials from the left and right.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look back at her.


    At the moment, when he raised his hand and threw his foot, he was the elegant and rigorous son of the aristocratic family, as if he should have been like this.


    Yeah.


    Such a cold and lonely young man should have been added with a jade belt in royal clothes. In a few words, life and death will be cut off, and there will be ups and downs when he reads it.


    But from this moment, ye Zhiqiu realized that Sanxian was so far away from her.


    Obviously, they are all standing on the flying flower platform, but ten steps away, as if separated by the Milky way, it is difficult to cross.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned and ran down the flying flower platform.


    The wind blows reeds by the lake, and the flying catkins are flying all over the sky.


    Fireflies came and went from there, gathering dots of fluorescence. Warm wine in yellow clothes stood by the lake, back to the flying flower platform, looking up at the stars.


    The wind will blow her ink hair, flying disorderly, and the glow of the lights will fall all over her, quiet and warm.


    Four or five Tsing Yi guards stood not far from her and whispered to her. Warming wine just shook their heads without saying anything.


    "Little Lord."


    Ye Zhiqiu ran over and stood on the side of Wenjiu. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t say anything.


    Wen Jiu looked at her sideways, "want to ask about the third childe?"


    "HMM... yes." Ye Zhiqiu scratched his ears, "and the Xie Xiaoyan, the little Lord seems to have known them for a long time, I......"


    Ye DA has a big heart, but she is not stupid. For this reason, if she can''t see that she has already known Xie Heng, she is really simple enough to worry about.


    Wen Jiu looked at her and said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Zhiqiu said in a muffled voice, "sorry for what?"


    "When I saw the third childe in Feiyun stronghold, I was very surprised. He was ordered to visit Yunzhou. Suddenly there was no trace. No one knew what had happened. I was..." Wen Jiu felt guilty.


    Mingming had a chance to Tell ye Zhiqiu, but he had too many scruples and kept it from her.


    Xie Yu is another master who can''t say a word with three sticks.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what it was like for ye Da to be in charge of the family.


    Now, it''s no use talking more.


    Wenjiu paused and asked directly, "what do you want to know?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned, waved his hand and said, "I don''t have to know anything, but it''s a little sudden tonight, Sanxian, no! Before the third childe of the Xie family..."


    She said something messy. After stopping for a moment, she continued: "the first time I saw him was at the foot of shining mountain. At that time, a group of people in black chased a green cloth carriage and cut it. The blood spread on the road. I happened to come down from the top of the mountain next door and beat my horse and rushed over."


    Ye Zhiqiu wore a blue round neck robe and tied his sleeves. The blue ribbon tied his hair high. It was simple and neat.


    She stood in the moonlight and candlelight, looking like a young man.


    She doesn''t have any delicate appearance of a daughter. No one will think she is a girl in this dress.


    But at the moment, ye Zhiqiu''s voice was softer than usual. His eyes were clear and bright, looking at the stars.


    He Wenjiu said about the scene when he first met Xie Yu, "those people in black can''t help fighting. They''re not enough for my brothers to practice. They have no place to use their strength. They all use their guns. They say whether the carriage is full of boxes of gold, silver and jewelry? Or what kind of immortal beauty."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "but when I shot the opening curtain, I saw a young man covered with blood. He was very thin and his injury was not light. He spent all my savings and might not be able to cure the injury. They asked me to leave it alone. I''m a mountain king and I''m not a good man. In fact, I think what they said is quite reasonable, but as soon as the young man looked up, I couldn''t hear them."


    Warm wine hung his eyes, listened quietly, and didn''t interrupt.


    Zhao Li has been domineering in Yunzhou for a long time. He can barely bear the pressure of corruption, bribery and human life, but the nitrate mine can''t be known by outsiders. Otherwise, he won''t kill all the officials who set foot in Yunzhou before.


    At that time, Xie Yu suddenly lost his trace and said it was impossible to be unharmed.


    It happened that I met Ye da.


    How can I repay this life-saving grace?


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his lips. "At that time, I was thinking, how can there be such a good-looking person in the world... It makes me want to go home and hide it. No one will let me see it."

 Chapter 287

    Wenjiu was silent for a long time and began to remind: "the person who thought so last time was Zhao Yu, the seventh princess. Xie Heng broke a hand."


    If the third childe hadn''t been born because of this face, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    She gave birth to the appearance of a fairy childe, but she was cold hearted and didn''t pity her at all.


    She is from the past. She just wants Ye Da to be in charge of the family. She is confused by Xie Yu''s face. She wakes up early and is far away. Where is there no beauty in the world?


    As long as you don''t plant it on the Xie family, it will be saved.


    Ye Zhiqiu heard the words: "...."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu said again, "little Lord, why do I think you''re pouring cold water on me?"


    "That''s right." Wen Jiu thought he had made it very obvious. After thinking about it, he said, "there are so many good-looking men in the world. Who do you like? Do you like Xie Yu?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked straight, "but I think he''s the best!"


    Warm wine patted her on the shoulder, "look at Xie Heng again."


    With that, she was stunned.


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled knowingly. "The little Lord thinks that little white face is the best?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the sky and didn''t answer, with an expression of "I didn''t say anything just now" and "I can''t hear what you said".


    "Each flower goes into each eye. ¡± Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "there may be a better looking person in the world, but I can only see him in my eyes."


    Warm wine opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She followed Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and looked at the flying flower platform. Unconsciously, her eyes stayed on Xie Heng.


    Wen Jiu asked softly, "are you angry that he hid his identity?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhiqiu said, "I only like his face. What does it matter whether he is noble or cheap?"


    "Ah?" Wenjiu looked back and didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu continued: "he is the third son of the Xie family. He is a upstart in the court. He will wear better clothes than I gave him. They all say that people rely on clothes. He looks better as soon as he dresses up. What can I be annoyed about?"


    Wen Jiu never thought Ye Zhiqiu would say such a thing.


    After being stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing, "it seems right to say so."


    This person''s idea is always different from ordinary people. It''s still good. He only likes his face, which is much better than moving heart.


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Okay, okay.


    It''s not that anyone who likes the third childe will be unlucky to break his arms and legs.


    She thought so.


    Suddenly, ye Zhiqiu asked curiously, "little Lord, thank you, little Yama... Is it really your favorite?"


    The Tsing Yi guards not far away immediately calmed down and listened to the news here.


    Warm wine choked before he could speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu said again, "I really don''t see that the little white face is actually the legendary Xie Xiaoyan. Little Lord, what have you done to let him turn around you so willingly?"


    "I have something else to tell you." Wen Jiumian, calm as before, said to her, "take two steps inside, stand firm and don''t fall into the lake."


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked puzzled, but he did it anyway.


    She brushed away the fireflies flying around her body and stood on the slate. "I''m standing firm, little Lord."


    Wen Jiuqing cleared his throat, "who do you say is a little white face?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "Xie Heng."


    Wen Jiu said again, "what are you calling me?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was confused and replied, "little Lord."


    The night wind is gentle, blowing on the side of the ear, a little cool.


    Wen Jiuqing cleared his throat and said slowly, "he is not my favorite, but the little Lord you have been waiting for."


    She said this with a slight sigh of relief.


    Among those conspiracies, the most difficult is to lie to people who are full of Chi Cheng.


    Can''t help feeling guilty.


    Very strange.


    Probably because there are too few people with clear hearts in this world.


    Ye Zhiqiu heard this and was struck by thunder. "How could this be possible? How could that little white face be the master? You''re kidding..."


    Ye Da was calm when he knew that Sanxian was Xie Yu.


    But on hearing this, the whole face collapsed.


    "That green jade card belongs to Xie Heng. I don''t know anything at all." Wen Jiu patted her on the shoulder. Wen Sheng reminded her, "you''d better think about how to make your little master forget that you once regarded him as a little white face."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s soul flew for nine days and murmured, "how can that little white face be..."


    This night, Xie Heng washed the Feihua platform with blood.


    Cut down a piece of Yunzhou officials, and the rest were brought back to the Nanning palace with the women''s family members. All the famous officials in Yunzhou city are here.


    For those who are useful, let Xie Xuan examine them one by one and write a solemn confession.


    It was late at night when we arrived at the palace.


    Wen Jiu didn''t speak all the way. His heart was as big as ye Zhiqiu. He looked at the third childe and didn''t speak.


    Only the Qingyi guards came forward to report all matters.


    Xie Heng walked into the room and said, "you don''t have to ask me about Yunzhou if you listen to the third childe."


    The green guards were silent for a moment and answered in unison, "yes."


    Xie Xuan divided the confession on his hand into three stacks and handed them to the three green guards respectively. In a faint tone, he said, "the first stack is closed first, the second stack can be tortured, and the third stack can be pulled to watch them suffer."


    He gave birth to the appearance of qingfenglangyue, but he also gave birth to a cruel heart.


    Speaking of this, he looked as usual without any waves.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhiqiu and asked, "go in?"


    "No, no, No." Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "I don''t know how to talk to the little white face and the little Lord."


    Wen Jiu rubbed the center of his eyebrows and raised his feet into the house. He caught a glimpse of the man standing beside Jiang wucai from the corner of his eyes. He was really a little abrupt. He was wearing the clothes of Qingyi guard, but he only kept Jiang wucai motionless. It was really a little unusual.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at the man more.


    It looks familiar.


    She looked carefully and suddenly opened her apricot eyes.


    It was Zheng Pei, who had repeatedly asked her for Jiang Wuqi, the youngest son of the Minister of war.


    The young master kept a good imperial capital and chased Yunzhou to death.


    I don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate for Jiang wucai. Chen Yuanning is missing, but there is a Zheng Pei.


    Who''s the one with his face covered?


    These people around Xie Heng are more and more unexpected.


    The masked man threw a fist at her, entered the door, turned and closed the door.


    Wen Jiu is still wondering who this man is.


    He turned around and pulled off his mask, with a smile on his face, "you''re all right, young lady."

 Chapter 288

    "Zhou Shizi?" Wen''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    It took only a moment to react.


    Besides Zhou Minghao, who dares to take Zheng Pei to such a dangerous place as Yunzhou?


    When he was in the imperial capital, he was also a cruel man who killed people without blinking an eye when he was masked.


    Zhou Minghao said with a smile: "Madam Shao doesn''t have wine here. No matter how good the wine is, it doesn''t have a bit of taste. When will madam Shao return to the imperial capital?"


    Wen Jiu went straight to the table and sat down. He said with a smile, "when the son of God gets married, I will go and ask for a cup of wedding wine."


    It''s far away.


    Before she met Zhou Minghao tonight, Shizi was a very romantic and amorous person. He had been among thousands of flowers, but none of them was a long-term person.


    When he will get married, let alone whether he will get married in Dijing.


    Warm wine can always deal with outsiders calmly without leakage.


    Zhou Minghao looked at Xie Heng and gave him a look of "you haven''t coaxed people yet".


    Xie Heng glanced at him and asked casually, "what did you bring Zheng PEI for?"


    "It''s a long story." Zhou Minghao felt out a white folding fan from his sleeve and shook it slowly. He smiled and said, "Zheng Pei remembers that Miss Jiang chases me every day and asks if there is any news about the third childe. You''re in a hurry. When I changed my substitute, he just met me. I''ve known him for so many years, but I can''t kill him."


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "so you brought him to Yunzhou?"


    Zhou Minghao said, "there''s another use to bring him here. Old man Zheng has always been a wall grass and has been making peace for so many years, but his baby son is a love. With Zheng Pei, he can at least let old man Zheng stop."


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, "you are not afraid to force old man Zheng into a hurry and lift your bottom?"


    "I''m scared. I''m scared to death." Zhou Minghao leaned and held Xie Heng''s arm. "So I don''t have to rely on you to protect me?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at them, then silently looked away.


    Several lights were lit in the room. The night wind was a little strong and shaky.


    She raised her hand to protect the wick, her face was heated by the candle, and her thoughts were messy.


    Once there was something, they all gathered together to discuss. All the warm wine went into the house very naturally.


    After sitting for a while, Wen Jiu realized that she shouldn''t have come in, but it was a little abrupt to go out now.


    It was hard to avoid being on pins and needles to hear them say those things in front of her.


    Xie Heng clapped Zhou Minghao''s hand, "don''t move your hand if you have something to say!"


    Zhou Shizi retreated a little, shook his fan and sighed, "this time he used so many flying lights, which will inevitably cause an uproar in the imperial capital..."


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Minghao paused for a moment and then said, "what''s the charge you bear? Don''t drag me into the water. I want to live a few more years."


    Warm wine listened and suddenly knew it.


    When Xie Heng was in the imperial capital, he took the flying lamp from Zhou Shizi. Of course, he only thought it was very novel, but he didn''t know that Zhou Minghao made so many and came to the flying flower platform with Qingyi guards.


    As for the noble son''s virtue in the imperial capital, who would have thought that he still hid such a side.


    It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes slightly and closed his hands into a fist.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao quickly leaned against Wen Jiu. "Young lady, why don''t you go back to Dijing with me? I''m afraid he''ll send someone to assassinate me halfway."


    The 18-year-old Prince smiled with peach blossoms in his eyes, folded his fan and whispered, "we''ll leave overnight. He can''t catch up."


    Wen Jiu smiled. "Zhou Shizi should go back by himself. It''s late at night. I''ll sleep in another room."


    She got up and left.


    When he passed Xie Heng''s side, he held his hand.


    Warm wine looked back at him, and the young man in red under the candlelight was covered with warm color.


    Xie Heng didn''t speak. Her amber eyes were full of her.


    He didn''t let go, so he held her hand as if there were no one else.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t see it anymore. He put his right hand to his lips and coughed twice. "The nitrate mine secretly excavated by Zhao Li has been found. It''s in Yuanyi county. The emperor sent many spies to Yunzhou to find it. Ah Jiu, how did you know that the nitrate mine is in Yuanyi County?"


    That place is extremely remote, hidden in the mountains and inaccessible. Even the local people in Yunzhou rarely go, but Wenjiu directly told the location of Yuanyi County after knowing that there are nitrate mines in Yunzhou.


    They all looked at the warm wine.


    She looked up and asked with some guilt, "I said I dreamed. Do you believe it?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Zhou Minghao shook his fan and said with a dry smile, "let me tell you. It doesn''t matter how young lady knows. The important thing is that now that the nitrate mine has been found, he can still be saved!"


    The prince of the world closed a hundred folding fans and pointed to Xie Heng, "kill the king of Nanning. Well, kill a fan king who has a rebellious move. It''s for the peace of the great Yan River and mountains. When the third childe returns to Beijing and quarrels with those old friends in the palace of politics, he can be more tough."


    Xie Heng looked at her and nodded slowly.


    The young man took the warm wine hand and said with a smile, "you see, you are full of me. You don''t admit it. You even dream of helping me. ¡±


    Warm wine smell speech, directly confused.


    She said that when the nitrate mine was in Yuanyi County, she didn''t know that Xie Heng would directly kill Zhao Li.


    Dreaming of helping him?


    Nothing at all!


    The half born boy''s eyes were full of smiles, and thousands of ice and snow were instantly melted by him.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. He closed his hands and went back to his sleeve behind him. "Since Zhao Li dared to dig nitrate mine, he must want to make a big deal. He has time to figure out how I know Yuanyi county. It''s better to think about what he used the nitrate stone he dug before? Where did he transport it?"


    Her eyes swept over Xie Heng and fell on Xie Heng.


    The young man in front of us is both familiar and strange.


    You can''t avoid the hardships you have to experience. This time and next time, neither of them is a thing in the pool. One day, they will encounter the wind and cloud and take off for nine days.


    Without her, it would probably be better.


    When the sound fell, Wenjiu turned out of the room, closed the door for them, and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    She smiled with some self mockery.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the two teenagers were not abandoned by her.


    Otherwise, how can we fight those old foxes in the future?


    In the room, the three teenagers were silent.


    After a long time, Zhou Minghao smiled dryly and said, "madam, you are really not an ordinary woman... You robbed me of everything. Brother Dongfeng and the third childe, where did you get the saltpeter before Zhao Li?"


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "where Zhao Li wants to go most."


    Zhou Minghao said helplessly, "can''t you make it clear?"


    The third childe ignored him.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and looked at his hand. It seemed that the temperature of ah Jiu still remained on his fingertips. He gently closed into a fist and held it in the palm of his hand.


    The young man slightly hooked his lips and said, "imperial capital."

 Chapter 289

    West Wing room, corridor.


    As soon as Wen Jiu got out of the house, he saw Zheng Pei and Jiang WuChao standing under the acacia tree.


    Four weeks quietly, Zheng Pei asked in a low voice, "did you find the person you''re looking for?"


    Jiang wucai said, "I can''t find it."


    Zheng Pei paused.


    "He''s dead and can''t be found any more." Jiang wucai''s voice was very weak. He probably learned that he was expressionless for two or three minutes after following the third childe for a few days, and his voice scattered into the night wind with a little more chill.


    "How about you go back to the imperial capital with me?" Zheng Pei was a little worried and held it for a long time before he continued: "what I said to you is still counted. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. You can be a brother. I''ll take care of you in the future to avoid your wandering, okay?"


    Jiang has no time to lift his eyes. He simply said, "it''s not good."


    Standing four or five steps away, Wen Jiu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Miss Jiang was originally a dead heart. Now she''s good. She doesn''t like to talk with the third childe. She''ll jump two words to you when she opens her mouth.


    It''s so sad.


    Zheng Pei still wants to speak.


    Wenjiu turned a corner at his feet and planned to stand behind the corridor column to avoid. As a result, Jiang wucai suddenly looked over, shouted "shopkeeper Wen" and walked towards her.


    Zheng Pei was left standing alone under the acacia tree. The moonlight was hazy and the lights were dim. The childe who had been held in the palm of his hand since childhood looked a little lonely.


    "Shopkeeper Wen is going to have a rest?" Jiang wucai said softly, "I''ll make your bed."


    Wen Jiu just wanted to say no. Jiang wucai had quickly walked into the room where she had rested a few days ago.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. His heart said: run fast enough.


    She nodded slightly to Zheng Pei and turned away.


    "Shopkeeper Wen." Zheng Pei suddenly shouted to her.


    Wenjiu turned back and said, "what else can I do for you, childe Zheng?"


    Zheng Pei thought it over and over again before he said, "Miss Jiang... She doesn''t want to go with me. If she wants to stay with shopkeeper Wen all the time, please be tolerant to her. Don''t treat her as a maid. I''ll take care of her usual monthly routine and expenses..."


    "Young master Zheng is worried too much." Wen Jiu said with a smile, "it''s more serious. You''d better have a rest earlier. ¡±


    She turned and entered the room.


    Jiang wucai immediately closed the door.


    Wen Jiu lifted the curtain and walked to the inner room. He smiled and said, "young master Zheng is also a very interesting person. He just stopped me and asked me not to use you as a servant girl. If you want to use silver, he will come out. Not to mention running all the way from imperial capital. If you are not careful, you may become a man. Yes, you are infatuated. Miss Jiang, your luck is good."


    She was in the mood for some teasing.


    Since Jiang wucai was stabbed by Chen Yuanning, the whole person was dead and never smiled again.


    Jiang has no time to make the bed. Without raising his head, he said, "I''m afraid I owe him too much. There''s nothing to pay him back."


    Wen Jiu sat down beside the couch, gently crossed the tassels on the Luo tent, and asked with a smile, "why do you say so?"


    "People who love each other will be happy no matter what they do. If they are wishful thinking, it will be futile to do more." Jiang wucai now starts working as a maid. He has a model and style, spreads a brocade quilt, retreats a little, looks at the wine and says: "The first time Zheng Pei saw me, he said he wanted to buy me. Maybe he meant well, but I jumped out of the building and nearly died. Then I went to Xie''s house and he came again. At that time, I wondered if someone knew that I was Chen Yuanning''s fiancee and wanted to kill me. I was scared to sleep for many days... Tonight, he came to Yunzhou again..."


    Warm wine is dumb.


    Apart from Jiang wucai begging her for the first time, she didn''t say any more. She was only in her prime. When she was in the imperial capital, she was just a weak woman who knelt all the time. Now she has become a thoughtful person.


    "Yes, he is a good man, but I......" Jiang wucai only said half of his words and fell into silence.


    Wen Jiu also regained his consciousness. This word of feeling is the most difficult thing to understand. Moreover, Miss Jiang was stabbed by her fiance two days ago. She probably doesn''t want to say this.


    She touched the tip of her nose, chatted and said in a warm voice, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Jiang wucai didn''t move. He whispered, "I want to watch the night for shopkeeper Wen here."


    Warm wine thought, "it''s OK. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep outside."


    Jiang wucai didn''t answer. He went to the table and blew out the lamp.


    Warm wine lay on the couch and casually rubbed his fingertips. "If you''re afraid, you can sleep with me tonight."


    She used to have nightmares, especially after seeing blood, she always dared not close her eyes.


    Tonight, I don''t know why. All I think about is that Xie Heng and Xie Yu haven''t been abandoned. I think of something in my heart, but I''m not afraid.


    The room was silent.


    The moonlight was faint, and everything in the room became hazy through the small porch window.


    Jiang wucai gently stepped back, sat on the small stool beside the bed curtain, and suddenly asked, "shopkeeper Wen likes general Xie very much?"


    Wen Jiu stopped rubbing his fingertips and smiled, "where does this come from?"


    The room was dark, and we couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly across the lavender bed curtain.


    Warm wine, but I don''t feel very smooth breathing.


    Jiang wucai said, "if you are entangled by people you don''t like, you will only be angry. You just want to stay away from him. Let him lower his body and compromise. It''s infatuated and moving. I don''t want to say more words with him."


    It''s terrible to warm wine and think about childe Zheng.


    The youngest son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, born in a good family background. There are so many expensive female beauties in Dijing. Which one do you like?


    It was planted on Jiang wucai.


    "You are different to general Xie." Jiang wucai''s voice was too clear in the night. "You don''t want to entangle with him, and you can''t really be cruel to him. If you don''t have love in your heart, why?"


    Xie Xiaoyan was wild and rebellious. Those kings and nobles couldn''t get any good in front of him.


    But in order to warm the wine to such a point, if it were not for the fact that it was difficult to distinguish the true and false of his favorite clothes, how could a human spirit like Zhao Li take it lightly.


    Let those people want to break their heads, but they can''t think that Xie Xiaoyan would have unlimited tenderness in front of a girl. He doesn''t want to lose face. He just wants to keep her.


    Shopkeeper Wen seems to be gentle and easy to talk, but in fact, he works most cleanly.


    It''s just that I can''t be cruel to Xie Heng.


    The most difficult thing is to understand the human wind and moon situation. They are both physically and mentally sleepy and can''t see their original heart.


    Outsiders can see clearly.


    Warm wine and silence.


    The room was quiet for a long time.


    She just turned over and pretended to be asleep.


    Close your eyes and you can''t sleep at all.


    The sentence of Jiang Wuxian has been echoing in my ears : You don''t want to entangle with him, and you can''t really be cruel to him. If you don''t have love in your heart, why?


    Jiang had no time to lean against his couch and whispered, "my father used to say that his life is just a few decades. He wants to do things to make himself happy with happy people. Who knows what the Ming Dynasty looks like when we get together today?"


    Warm wine opened his eyes but didn''t speak.


    Jiang wucai said, "I have a clear conscience to do this for Chen Yuanning. Even if he died in Yunzhou, it has nothing to do with me in the future. If I knew him personally, I wouldn''t be soft hearted."


    Wen Jiu sighed.


    When you love a person, you are desperate. When you hate a person, you take his life with your own hands.


    If love and hate can be divided so clearly, it is also very good.

 Chapter 290

    Opposite wing.


    The candle was constantly swaying by the night wind.


    "Imperial capital?" Zhou Minghao was surprised and didn''t even shake the fan. "So, it''s safe outside now. There are so many princes and nobles in imperial capital. If something happens..."


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Xie Heng said, "there are three CHILDES to deal with the affairs here in Yunzhou. You will leave for Dijing tomorrow, and I will come later."


    Zhou Minghao couldn''t laugh. "I''ve only been out for a few days? This chair hasn''t been hot. Will you let me go back to Dijing?"


    The prince whispered, "Xie is not a thing."


    In the room, two people surnamed Xie looked at him, one with murderous eyes and the other with cold eyes.


    Zhou Minghao "brushed" and opened a folding fan to block his face. "Two to one, don''t take such a bully!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Heng reached out and picked him up and threw him out. "How long can your double last? The imperial capital is in chaos, and the old emperor is the first to cut you!"


    Zhou Minghao smiled bitterly and walked back. "What''s the use of cutting me? My father has more than one son. If I die, he won''t worry."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and took a picture of him. It doesn''t matter. He said slowly, "if you were willing to die, you would have been reborn!"


    "Those who know me, brother Dongfeng also." Zhou Minghao laughed.


    The third childe ignored him. His fingertips were stained with tea. He wrote and drew on the table, frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Zhou Minghao sat on Xie Heng''s side and looked at them. "Anyway, I really want to ask you what you''ve been doing in Yunzhou for so long?"


    Xie Heng picked his eyes slightly and didn''t say anything.


    The third childe always keeps silent when he doesn''t want to talk to others.


    "I won''t tell you." Zhou Minghao directly bypassed Xie Heng and looked at the third childe for a long time. He couldn''t help but say: "check the case well. Why don''t you just ignore the things below and go straight to the Nanning palace? Can you eat the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    Xie Yu looked up and said, "it''s too slow."


    "What''s too slow?" Zhou Minghao didn''t understand at once. The third childe''s mind was writing and painting. Obviously, he didn''t explain to him.


    The son of God had to turn to Xie Heng, "has your third childe always talked like this? Can those people in the political discussion hall stand it?"


    With an expression of "I finally understand why", he said: "no wonder Yunzhou''s hard work fell on him."


    Xie Heng glanced at Zhou Minghao. "He said it was too slow to check from the underground. ¡±


    "I see." Zhou Minghao nodded and said helplessly, "the third childe speaks so sparingly. Who else can understand except you who are the eldest brother?"


    Xie Heng did not think about cableway: "ah Jiu."


    The third childe just drew the last stroke with tea on the table. He looked up and his eyes were as black as ink.


    Zhou Minghao felt cold when he saw it. He hurriedly said, "you continue, you continue. I''m just curious. There''s nothing else."


    Xie Yu said faintly, "people should be caught back."


    "Who?" the Shizi master was confused. He and Xie Xuan sat together, but it seemed that one was floating in the air and the other was buried in the soil.


    Xie Heng drank tea orderly and said slowly, "you''ll know right away."


    Zhou Minghao nodded and played with the folding fan without asking again.


    Just a moment.


    The Qingyi guard knocked on the door, entered the house and said, "I''ve caught Chen Yuanning, childe."


    The other was younger, presented with a coarse cloth burden, and his face flushed with excitement. "The third childe expected things like God. Chen Yuanning really dressed up as ordinary people and went straight out of the city to the capital. All these things with him were the criminal evidence of the king of Nanning in recent years!"


    Xie Heng slightly picked up the corner of his eye and motioned Xie Xuan to pick it up.


    The third childe took the baggage and put it on the table. He opened it and turned over the contents.


    Most of them are correspondence between Zhao Li and imperial officials. The Minister of industry Yang Jiancheng is the most, and the names of many kings, relatives and nobles are also impressively listed.


    Chen Yuanning has been lurking in Yunzhou for so long that he even doesn''t hesitate to become a minister under Zhao qingluan''s skirt. He really has a lot of things in his hands.


    There was no expression on the third childe''s face. He put the burden in a cage and said faintly, "where are you now?"


    Qingyi guard said, "I''m waiting in the yard."


    Xie Yu got up and said, "I''ll go and ask for a word."


    "Well." Xie Heng smiled, "take it easy. Don''t kill his popularity and leave him half his life as a guide."


    Xie Yu nodded and walked out.


    The Qingyi guards compared the current situation of Yunzhou officials with After reporting it again, Xie Heng waved his hand, and several people withdrew.


    Only Zhou Minghao sat opposite him.


    Shizi is used to being romantic. Seeing that Xie Heng is not used to it now, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, shopkeeper Tongwen?"


    Xie Heng said, "that''s it."


    "That''s not very good." Zhou Minghao poured himself a glass of water.


    While drinking, he said, "although good women are afraid of entanglement, they are all ordinary girls. Shopkeeper Wen of your family is a strange woman who stands in front of all the noble CHILDES in the imperial capital and keeps her face unchanged and remembers to charge for wine. How can you use ordinary methods for her!"


    Xie Heng looked sideways, his eyes were slightly bright, "hmm? How do you say that?"


    Zhou Minghao wouldn''t tell him what he wanted to drink by rubbing his face. As a result, shopkeeper Wen ignored him, shook his fan and pretended to be profound: "hard to get, you know?"


    Xie Heng smiled and raised his hand to take a picture in his mind.


    "Hey!" Zhou Minghao blocked his hand with a fan and raised his eyebrows. "If you want to win your heart, you will face the two armies. There is not much difference. War is not tired of fraud, and so is beauty."


    Xie Hengqu flicked the candle wick and listened to the master''s nonsense carelessly.


    If he hadn''t come all the way from Dijing, he would have kicked it out.


    Zhou Minghao laughed and laughed, "Sometimes, if you like someone, you can''t be too obvious. People have to hide things. If you like that person, you have to keep quiet. When she takes the bait, you can take the rope. The girl''s family likes duplicity best. She says she doesn''t like you and annoys you. When you really don''t look for her, she will think of you. Don''t worry about the girl''s family Think about it. I can''t understand it anyway. Just listen to me. "


    Xie Heng hooked his lips, "come here."


    "No, no, no, don''t laugh at me like that!" the prince jumped up directly from his chair and kept away from Xie Xiaoyan.


    The boy laughed. It was a damn death.


    Xie Heng got up, picked him up and threw him outside the door. "If you show off your tricks to coax the brothel woman, don''t go back to the imperial capital."


    Once the door was closed, the hazy moonlight was cut off.


    Xie Heng walked slowly to the window and looked at the closed door opposite. His eyes were deep.


    at large the better to apprehend him?


    In front of ah Jiu, he had only to be caught.


    But she doesn''t want him anymore.

 Chapter 291

    In the dead of night, the Royal Palace of Nanning fell into silence.


    The lights fluttered under the eaves. Xie Xuan walked slowly to the hospital, looking at Chen Yuanning in coarse linen with ink like eyes.


    Seeing him coming out, the green guards saluted and said hello, "I''ve seen the third childe."


    "Are you Xie Yu?"


    Chen Yuanning looked up at him.


    The Qingyi guards didn''t pay much attention and made people look pale.


    The No. 1 criminal record scholar who has heard of Xie Yu countless times can''t catch up at all.


    In his early twenties this year, Chen Yuanning joined the throne without being crowned. In those days when Xie Yu just went to the court, he often heard others compare him with Chen Yuanning.


    Most people think that Chen Yuanning is more suitable to be an official in the dynasty than he is. The group under Wang Shoufu has lamented many times: if Chen Yuanning is still there, there is nothing to thank him for.


    Fortunately, the third childe was always expressionless. He looked at his eyes and said, "take it to the dark prison."


    He only said a word, then turned and crossed the thin shadow.


    The underground prison of the Royal Palace in Nanning is huge. It has not been so busy since the day it was built.


    It was full tonight. The officials of Yunzhou on the left were taught by the green guards, and the right shrank into quails. They wanted to slip into the ground.


    Xie Xuan went to the cell in the most corner, stood with his hands behind his back, and listened to the ghost crying and howling, which was somewhat true.


    Two green guards escorted Chen Yuanning in.


    Xie Xuan waved his hand and the green guards bowed back.


    Chen Yuanning patted the dust on his body and said politely, "my surname is Chen, Chen Yuanning."


    Xie Xuan returned to his senses and asked him, "do you want to die or live?"


    Chen Yuanning didn''t expect that after Xie Xuan learned his identity, the first thing he said to him was to ask him whether he wanted to die or not. His eyes changed slightly and his expression was calm, "Lord Xie is joking. You and I came to Yunzhou to do business together. Now Wang Zhaoli''s ambition in Nanning has been exposed. It''s the best time to go back to Beijing and report the case to the emperor. It doesn''t seem very good for you to make such a joke with me."


    The young man''s face was like frost, and he was born with an inhumane cold face, which also made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Xie Xuan, expressionless, secretly took out a white porcelain bottle from his sleeve and poured a pill in his hand. It''s not tight or slow: "Lord Chen who came to Yunzhou for investigation has already died, and you are nothing."


    Chen Yuanning was stunned, "thank you..."


    At the moment of speaking, Xie quickly put the pill into his mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance, but Chen Yuanning couldn''t spit it out. His mouth was full of bitterness.


    He felt himself choked by an invisible hand. He had difficulty breathing. He sat down on the bench. "What did you give me?"


    "Break the soul."


    Xie Yu is still simple and scared.


    Young Jun''s face was still as clear as frost and snow, as if the person who had just fed poison was not him at all.


    Chen Yuanning has colic in his abdomen, cold sweat all over his forehead, and he lies on the table in pain. "Thank you, sir, you and I have no grievances in the past and no resentments recently. Why do you do this?"


    It was the first time he had seen Xie.


    The boy had a clear wind and bright moon, but his mind was really unpredictable.


    Xie Xuan looked at him and turned pale a little. He stood with his hands down and said, "you chose too slowly."


    Chen Yuanning nearly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It was only a moment before Xie Xuan asked him the first word and the man gave him poison.


    I thought he was too slow.


    Xie Yu said: "those who interrupt the soul powder can live after taking the antidote within half a year."


    "What do you really want to do?" Chen Yuanning couldn''t stand his way of saying half and leaving half for you. He was so miserable, "you might as well say it directly!"


    All kinds of wails overlapped in the dark prison, which was very noisy.


    The candle was dim, only Xie Jue''s white eyes in a Fei official robe. He said condescending, "go back to your master and use it for me."


    Chen Yuanning slowly raised his head and looked at the cold young man in front of him.


    For a moment, he forgot the pain and said coldly with a smile: "I didn''t see that Lord Xie is also a man who doesn''t give up his means for promotion to the rank! I endured humiliation in Yunzhou for so long and sacrificed my life to find the criminal evidence. You took it away without effort. Now you still threaten me with my life to work for you? Xie Xuan! Who do you think you are? Why should I be a stepping stone for you?"


    Xie Yu said faintly, "your life is bad."


    Chen Yuanning was so angry that he vomited blood and said, "your life is good? Just because Xie Xiaoyan is your brother?"


    Xie Xuan looked at him and nodded slowly.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Yuanning''s intention is so difficult to calm. If anyone else dared not be so arrogant and kill the king of Nanning in the boundary of Yunzhou, the matter will inevitably cause an uproar when it reaches the imperial capital.


    Before Xie Heng did this, no one dared to think of such a thing.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanning can only endure humiliation and bear heavy losses here, while Xie Yu''s coming to Yunzhou can stir up thousands of waves with one stone. He has such means to do the job for the first time, and it is just around the corner.


    Chen Yuanning propped himself on the table with one hand, got up hard, and the cold sweat slipped from his temples, "He is your elder brother today. You''ll be in trouble when you get back to the imperial capital. Do you think you don''t have to pay for your life to kill the king? Even if Xie Heng has a big life and can escape this disaster, do you forget the unwritten rule in the court? There are no two important officials in one school. Xie Heng is now the third grade, and you will be willing to subordinate to the fourth grade in the future?"


    Chen Yuanning said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s just that we haven''t reached the step of competing for interests. What kind of brotherhood?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak. His eyes looked at him like ink. He despised him seven points and remained silent three points.


    I really deserve to be the number one scholar. I''m very eloquent. From now on to the future, I''ll spare no effort to alienate my brother.


    I don''t know how much ecstasy Zhao qingluan has been filled with by him before he will stay with him.


    Chen Yuanning thought his silence was vitality and whispered, "Xie Heng is so domineering that he will come to no good end in the future. Lord Xie, I advise you to choose trees as soon as possible."


    Xie Yu''s lip angle raised an invisible radian, "what does Lord Chen mean by good wood?"


    Chen Yuanning had a happy look in his eyes and hurriedly said, "Your Highness..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xie Xuan stretched out his hand and pressed his head on the table. He was too strong and knocked the broken table to pieces.


    The loud movement frightened the green guards outside and rushed over one after another.


    But he saw that the third childe, who always didn''t like to speak or do anything, pressed Chen Yuanning''s head to death, and his face was like frost. "What are the crown prince and King Rui?"


    The cold young man said word by word: "in this world, except my eldest brother, no one deserves me to bow down and be a minister!"

 Chapter 292

    The bright moon hid in the clouds, and the Kongming lights all over the sky flew farther and farther.


    Xie Heng leaned against the window and looked at the warm wine door for a long time, but there was no sound at all.


    Now Zhao Li is also dead. All the people who can speak effectively in Yunzhou are escorting in the Nanning palace. There is no scruples about warming wine. Maybe Zheng is thinking about leaving for bafangcheng early tomorrow morning.


    At that time, what reason should he use to keep her?


    Xie Heng rubbed his eyebrows, opened the door and walked towards the warm wine room.


    As soon as he took two steps, he heard a man stopped by the green guards and shouted, "who is it?"


    The young man was not annoyed when he was stopped. He said politely, "please inform me that Zhao Qingfeng has something important to see general Xie."


    As soon as Xie Heng looked up, he saw Zhao Qingfeng standing in the corridor. He was a thin young man with a gentle and harmless face, but his eyes were full of calculations and greed.


    He hates such people most.


    But Xie Heng also knew very clearly that no one in the world could have the same clear, clean and warm eyes as Xiao Wu.


    Seeing him coming out, the green guards saluted one after another and said, "young master."


    Zhao Qingfeng greeted him and said quickly, "this is the folding bag that Zhao Li sent 800 Li to the imperial capital. I let the people below rob it back..."


    "If I remember correctly, the one named Zhao Li is your father." Xie Heng interrupted him calmly.


    The night was hazy.


    The young man stood in the shadow of the tree, and the moonlight passed through the branches and leaves and fell on him, adding a bit of mystery and noble spirit, and a bit of disdain in the amber eyes.


    Zhao Qingfeng paused and then said with a smile, "yes, I have only one father, but he has more than one son."


    Xie Heng hooked his lip.


    There are so many things in the noble house of princes to resist death. Once it involves power and status, the father is not the father and the son is not the son. They want to step on other people''s bones and climb high.


    "At the beginning, he robbed my mother and stayed in the house to be the lowest concubine. I was just the most indifferent of his sons. The beauties around him changed and changed, but my mother was bullied to death by his favorite concubines in the backyard..." Zhao Qingfeng took a deep breath and looked at Xie Heng with red eyes, "Speaking of it, I should thank you. If general Xie killed Zhao Li, I may not be able to avenge my mother in my life."


    Xie Heng looked at the folding of a firearm in her hand. "Is this your gift to me?"


    "Yes." Zhao Qingfeng quickly presented the fold.


    Xie Heng took it and smiled in his amber eyes.


    Zhao Qingfeng was overjoyed and just wanted to speak.


    Xie Heng fanned the fold twice. He didn''t think about dismantling it. He handed it to the green guards on his side, "take it to the third childe."


    He threw it to Zhao Qingfeng and said, "I''ll take the thank-you gift. Go back." then he walked to the door of Wenjiu.


    Usually, kindness is to facilitate what needs to be said later. As a result, Xie Xiaoyan is an unusual person. He takes things and leaves without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    "General Xie..." Zhao Qingfeng called him, but was stopped by the green guards.


    Xie Heng took a few steps and turned back. Zhao Qingfeng''s eyes lit up instantly, "I still have something to say to general Xie..."


    The young man in red slightly hooked his lips and fell full of moonlight, "Zhao Qingfeng, stay away from my wine."


    Zhao Qingfeng''s face suddenly became indescribable, "..."


    Xie Heng waved his hand.


    Qingyi guard lowered his head and dragged Zhao Qingfeng down.


    Young master, what''s going on recently?


    Zhao Qingfeng wanted to tell him about the court and plot something unspeakable. As a result, he was stunned and didn''t answer. He also warned the young man not to come to the young lady.


    If you are small-minded, you can be angry to death.


    Xie Heng stepped on the moonlight, capsized into the warm wine room, and walked to the bedside with light hands and feet.


    "Who?" the night watchman Jiang Wuxian was startled and stretched out his hand to pull out the dagger at his waist.


    Xie Heng pressed her hand, lowered his voice and said, "it''s me."


    Jiang wucai hasn''t slept all the time. At the moment, it''s like a dream to see someone coming, "general..."


    "Shh." Xie Heng put his index finger to his lips, made a silent movement, pointed to the window and motioned her out.


    "Shopkeeper Wen..." Jiang wucai was glanced at by Xie Heng as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Little Yama''s momentum is pressing, and few people can stop it. Jiang has no time to gently put the dagger back and look back at the bed.


    The lavender bed drapery flickered in the moonlight. The girl on the couch had just entered a dream, breathing steadily and peacefully.


    Jiang wucai nodded slightly to Xie Heng and walked to the window. He didn''t think about how to turn over the window silently. As soon as he put his hand on the window, he was dragged out by someone outside.


    The quick eyed green guards pulled her to the corridor and asked briskly, "didn''t it scare you, Jiang wucai? In fact, we never do such things."


    Jiang wucai pursed his lips and whispered: "... I know."


    The Qingyi guard said again, "what I said is really true. When he met the young lady, it was a little abnormal..."


    Turning the window and sneaking into the girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night, even the Qingyi guards who have been with Xie Heng for many years are very shocked.


    Everyone''s mind is full of: why is our childe like this?


    Who taught him this?


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shao is Mrs. Shao. No one can care about you like this except her.


    Jiang wucai looked down at the sweat in his palm and muttered, "it''s not normal."


    In the middle of the night, people are scared to death without knocking on the door or lighting the lights.


    in the house.


    Xie Heng sat by the couch, gently opened the curtain weft, Wen Jiu lay on her side, the green silk on the pillow was like ink, the faint moonlight shrouded her eyebrows and eyes, and her sleeping face was quiet and gentle.


    He raised his hand, gently brushed his fingertips across her cheek and asked softly, "what do you want me to do? Are you willing to come back to me?"


    long ago.


    Xie Heng thought he had nothing to lose and was used to doing everything by himself. A long time ago, he knew he wanted to protect the whole Xie family and even more people. It was nothing. He carried more things on his shoulders and became accustomed to it over time.


    But there was such a person who walked side by side with you in the sea of knife mountain fire.


    As soon as the person who has given him thousands of tenderness leaves, his heart becomes empty. He still has to do what he should do and win the war he should win.


    However, since then, there have been picturesque rivers and mountains, and no one smiled at the world with me.


    This is full of loneliness. It''s hard to sleep and eat just thinking about it.


    Warm wine in his sleep felt a little itchy and clapped Xie Heng''s hand open.


    Her fingertips were a little cold and hit the warm palm. For a moment, she put her hand on his palm. It was warm, and the corners of her lips rose involuntarily. She shouted vaguely, "elder brother."


    Xie Heng''s heart trembled slightly, gently caged her hand, slowly lowered his head and gave her a dragonfly kiss on her lips.


    The boy couldn''t help but raise his lips and whispered, "ah Jiu."


    My wine.


    How can I believe you don''t like me?

 Chapter 293

    Most people couldn''t sleep at the Royal Palace in Nanning that night.


    In particular, those who were suddenly thrown into the dark prison were tossed around by the green guards with 18 punishments. They almost lost their lives. They didn''t dare to hide what they asked or said.


    Chen Yuanning sat in the cell in the corner, wiping the blood on his forehead.


    Although Xie Yu is a thin and weak young man, he is not vague at all. He is quite popular with the true story of Xie Xiaoyan.


    What kind of heartbreak cost Chen Yuanning most of his life. Trapped in this dungeon, he didn''t work every day. He felt that he was about to die here.


    In front of me, I was confused, but I suddenly saw Jiang''s flawless face.


    "No time." Chen Yuanning whispered and smiled bitterly, "I''m probably dying. How can you come to see me if you hate me so much..."


    Jiang Wuxian outside the cell, expressionless, opened the chain and pulled Chen Yuanning from the ground. "Come with me before you die!"


    "No, no time! It''s really you?" Chen Yuanning''s eyes were full of disbelief. He stretched out his hand to hold Jiang no time''s wrist, but she threw it away. "If you don''t want to die, go quickly! Don''t bother me."


    She took Chen Yuanning from the tunnel of the dark prison and came out of the dark room of the peony garden in the dark. Before dawn, everything was shrouded in the hazy moonlight.


    Jiang had no time to pull Chen Yuanning and walked very fast. He arrived at the back door of the Royal Palace in Nanning soon.


    This evening, the guards of the whole palace were disturbed by the people brought by Xie Heng. No one came at the back door. She didn''t have anything. Chen Yuanning, who was pale, stepped back from the door, "from now on, how far you go, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Before the sound fell, Jiang had no time to close the door.


    "No time!" Chen Yuanning stretched out his hand to hold her, and the mood in his eyes was very complex. "You go with me. Xie Heng and Xie Yu are idle people. If they know you let me go, they will kill you."


    "Don''t bother." Jiang has no time to look at him and his eyes can''t hide his disgust. "After tonight, I just think my fiance is dead and I have nothing to do with you. You go."


    "No time..." Chen Yuanning pulled her hand. "I didn''t know I would hurt you when I came to Yunzhou. All kinds of things here..."


    "It''s all God''s jokes?" Jiang wucai sneered. "It''s so far. There''s nothing to say between you and me."


    As early as the moment when Chen Yuanning laid hands on her in order to protect herself, there will be no future.


    Jiang wucai said, "let''s go. Don''t procrastinate. If I go back, you''ll never have a chance to go again."


    Chen Yuanning hesitated. "Do you really... Want to stay here?"


    Jiang has no time to look at him, his eyes are cold, and there is no lingering love in the past.


    "Be careful yourself." Chen Yuanning raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from his forehead. Just as he was about to speak to her again, he heard a "bang", and Jiang had no time to close the door.


    He was stunned. His face froze. He looked left and right for a few times. Then he covered his face with his sleeve and disappeared into the street.


    Behind the door, Jiang has no time to laugh at himself.


    He smiled and couldn''t help crying.


    She lost the life of the whole family for such a person. Her parents and her brother thought she had found a lover early and could spend her life together safely in the future.


    But in the end, a dream is empty.


    "What are you crying for?" Xie Xuan walked out slowly from under the tree, stood a few steps away, and looked at Jiang Wuxian with an expressionless face.


    "I don''t want to cry either." Jiang has no time to lift his sleeve and wipe away the tears on his face, but he can''t wipe it clean, so he just won''t wipe it.


    She looked at the third childe with tearful eyes, "I want to kill him."


    "Wait a minute." Xie Xuan said faintly, "at that time, let those green guards slow down and leave him to you."


    Three CHILDES seldom say more words.


    He will not appease people, so it is a rare tenderness.


    Jiang wucai nodded while crying. "Thank you, third childe."


    Xie Yu pursed his lips. "You played too badly."


    "What?" Jiang Wuxian''s sight was blurred by tears, and his hearing became too good.


    Xie Zhen said positively, "if you can play more sincerely when you let him go, he will feel more ashamed. After that, he will have trouble sleeping and eating day after day. Maybe one day he will ask you to kill him. In this way, wouldn''t he be more relieved?"


    Jiang Wuxian was stunned.


    The Qingyi guards hiding not far away felt cold behind them.


    No one can offend the third childe.


    He didn''t kill too much, but Xie Yu killed his heart.


    A moment later.


    Jiang Wuxian nodded, "thank you for your advice."


    "HMM." Xie Xuan nodded and turned away.


    "Third childe." a moment later, Jiang wucai suddenly called him, "you can kill him and return to Beijing alone. Why should I let him go? If he returns to imperial capital first, he must take most of your credit..."


    "He''s still useful."


    Thank you for your consistent short words.


    But what Jiang wucai wants to know more is obviously a more external problem.


    Xie Xuan stood in a hazy sky, his eyes were like stars and ink, and there was almost no expression on his face. "Except you, who else can make Chen Yuanning think he escaped?"


    Jiang has no time to be stunned.


    The third childe turned around and stepped on the fallen leaves to the west wing.


    Politicians are the most complicated minds.


    Chen Yuanning mentioned his Royal Highness the prince last night. God knows who his real master is. It''s useless to lock him in a dark prison. It''s better to let him go back to imperial capital. Maybe it''s useful at the critical time.


    As for credit.


    All the things Chen Yuanning collected in Yunzhou were detained by Qingyi guards. How can he rob them?


    West Wing room.


    It was slightly bright and the morning light faintly shrouded the courtyard.


    As soon as Xie Xuan passed through the arch, he saw a red shadow coming out of the window of the wine warming house. The green guards in the courtyard were as blind as if they didn''t see it.


    The third childe stood under the tree with a handsome face, "elder brother!"


    Xie Heng turned back and saw the three childe with a black face and smiled, "it''s so early, three childe."


    Xie Xuan stood with his hands down and looked at him, his eyes getting darker and deeper.


    The nearby Qingyi guard couldn''t see it anymore. He whispered at Xie Heng''s side: "the third childe has been busy since last night. He hasn''t closed his eyes yet. He just threw Chen Yuanning out..."


    "I see." Xie Heng smiled and walked up to Xie Xuan''s eyes. He asked distressedly, "third childe, are you reluctant to see Wei brother now? You''re very angry when you see Wei brother?"


    Tsing Yi Wei: isn''t that nonsense?


    The third childe said earlier, let you take the young lady, bah! Miss Wen was a sister. You turned the window in the middle of the night and were seen by the third childe!


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips and looked unhappy.


    "That''s easy." Xie Heng directly stretched out his hand and covered the third childe''s eyes. "You can''t see your brother now. Do you feel better?"


    Xie Yu: "


    My parents'' brother is probably out of his mind!

 Chapter 294

    The morning light in the courtyard was faint, and the green guards were silent.


    I dare to joke with Lord Xie like this. If someone else doesn''t freeze to death, he should retreat and hide far away.


    Xie Ping took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Xie Heng!"


    "Third childe, your temper is getting worse and worse." Xie Heng smiled and sighed half true and half false. "When he looked at his brother, he was so angry that he was more angry when he couldn''t see it. What do you want me to do?"


    Xie Xuan gritted his teeth: "take your hands off!"


    "Take it away and take it away. You talk well, brother. It''s not that you don''t understand." Xie Heng put his hand back to his sleeve and carried it behind his back.


    The radiance of the sky broke through the night, and strands of Xiaguang dyed the red clouds and fell on Xie Heng with a smile in his eyes. He was a dazzling young man as bright as the sun.


    Xie Xuan, with a black face, took out a fold from his sleeve and threw it to Xie Heng. "Do you know what was written in the fold sent by Zhao Li to the emperor''s capital?"


    Xie Heng just opened the fold and said casually, "don''t be impatient, young master."


    The green guards bowed their heads and looked ashamed.


    My master is always a big trouble maker. Yunzhou city is so chaotic that the third childe is too busy to drink a mouthful of water. However, he turns over the window in the middle of the night to watch Miss Wen sleep.


    Look at the young man who is angry with the third childe. He is always expressionless and cold. He is about to get angry and smoke on his head.


    It''s just that he''s still so light.


    "You see clearly!" Xie Xuan closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. He calmed down his mood. He still couldn''t help frowning and said, "there are seven crimes, such as leaving the camp without purpose, breaking into the Royal Palace in Nanning, and fighting for sex... Zhao Li has already figured out how to get around after killing you. If he sent someone else to deliver folded children to Dijing, elder brother! If you stay in Yunzhou again, you will be dead!"


    "Gee, I''m in a hurry. It''s rare for our third childe to say so much at once. It''s all for fear of being a brother. ¡± Xie Heng glanced at the fold, then closed it and threw it to the nearby green guards. The hand he took back hooked the third childe''s jaw, "say two more words?"


    Xie Yu''s face was black and he didn''t speak.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "third childe, don''t you forget why I came to Yunzhou city? ¡±


    The third childe hasn''t spoken yet.


    The nearby Qingyi guard said, "it was the third childe who brought Miss Wen to Yunzhou, so the childe came after her."


    Xie Heng glanced at the green guards, "nonsense."


    Another Qingyi guard hurriedly answered: "because the childe received the news that the third childe was missing in Yunzhou, he was worried about his sleep and food, so he ran thousands of miles to Yunzhou at night!"


    Xie Heng nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s OK."


    The praised Qingyi guard nodded and quietly retreated into the dark, hiding his merit and reputation.


    Xie Yu patted off his hand, almost gnashing his teeth and asked, "you killed Zhao Li, didn''t you think of offsetting merits and demerits?"


    "I didn''t think about it. I''ll talk about it when I get to Dijing. Just relax." ''Xie Heng didn''t worry and said slowly: "Zhao Li''s body is completely cold. Can you climb over to take revenge on me in the middle of the night?"


    Xie Xuan helped his forehead and turned sideways without looking at him. Only then did he feel that his breath was a little smoother.


    Just now, in the dark prison, the imperial envoy, who had all kinds of means against the cloud state officials, was as black as the bottom of the pot with his eldest brother''s anger. There was no way to take him.


    Xie Xuan calmed down his anger and asked coldly, "did I let you kill Zhao Li?"


    "No." Xie Heng said slowly with a smile in his eyes, "I think he has been unhappy for a long time."


    The hand under Xie Xuan''s sleeve slowly caged into a fist, "I asked you to transfer so many green guards and send dozens of flying lanterns to Yunzhou?"


    It''s hard to know if there is such a big noise in the imperial capital.


    Xie Heng''s lip angle rose slightly, "naturally not."


    On weekdays, the third childe always looks calm when the sky falls. It''s rare to have such a time.


    That''s like a person.


    Not the jade statue enshrined in the temple.


    "Since you have a plan in mind, why don''t you care about anything at this time?" Xie Yu''s eyes were deep and quiet, seven points angry and three points puzzled.


    What you say is up to the third childe.


    What''s he doing here?


    Zhao Li''s crimes in Yunzhou are nothing but small things for those people in Dijing. It is important for them to know where the nitrate mines and the gunpowder have been transported and whether they have posed a threat to Dijing.


    If Xie Heng found out all these, there is still room for maneuver after returning to Beijing.


    The third childe stayed up all night to pry out useful news from these mouths, but Xie Heng didn''t care at all.


    Jade Bodhisattva will be angry with him.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to catch a leaf flying flower and played with it in his hand. He was not in a hurry and said slowly: "the cases are all half of adults Xie. The credit naturally belongs to you. I killed Zhao Li. The torture below was done by Qingyi guards. I''ll cover all the charges."


    The third childe''s first job was in a tiger''s den like Yunzhou. It would be much easier for him to come to this town as the eldest brother.


    But he did the details himself.


    Even if there is a little Yama in Yunzhou and 300 green guards, all the things are done by the imperial envoy Lord Xie himself, and others don''t interfere.


    "What did you say?" Xie Yu didn''t sleep all night, with a faint cyan.


    He understood the meaning of Xie Heng''s words, but his breath was more and more uncomfortable.


    The young man looked at his elder brother in front of him. His eyes were full of blood. "Killing the king is the crime of copying the family and destroying the family. If you don''t have unparalleled skills, how can you offset the crime?"


    "There''s no need to offset." Xie Heng raised his eyes and said carelessly, "take the fold, add some more, gather up a perfect number for my brother, and send it to the old emperor by hand."


    Zhao Ligan must have made a lot of preparations to kill him at a banquet at Feihua platform.


    The young general was holding a heavy army and was hated by people. I don''t know how many people expected him to make a mistake and die. Unfortunately, his life was very hard and he didn''t die several times.


    Since those people regard this crime as a sharp weapon that can give him a fatal blow, who plays first is thunder on the ground, why don''t you let the third childe come?


    It''s not a loss to let your family come.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and put it on the shoulder of the third childe in Fei''s official robe, smiled and said in a loose tone, "ah Yu, don''t you think it''s too slow to go up step by step? I''ll take a ladder for you."


    "Xie Heng!" the third childe heard the speech. A handsome face was white without blood. He asked in a deep voice, "in your heart, I am such a person?"


    He even told him to sell his brother for glory.


    At dawn, Xie Heng was cold and looked at Xie Heng with icy eyes. He almost couldn''t stand.


    "My third childe." Xie Heng sighed lightly, walked to the White Jade Youth and said with a smile: "brother Wei seems to have forgotten to tell you something."


    Xie Xuan looked at him and smiled. He suddenly had a bad feeling. His tone was not good and said, "what?"


    "Forget it, I won''t scare you today." Xie Heng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. The wind blew the leaves slowly.


    He put his hand on the third childe and said with a smile: "the time has come, you will know."


    Xie Yu''s mind was dizzy and he was speechless for a moment, "..."


    It doesn''t sound like a good thing at all.


    His thoughts were still immersed in Xie Heng''s words, and he was a little distracted for a moment.


    In fact, what Xie Heng said is not unreasonable. If others get such an opportunity, they will certainly kill Xiaoyan.


    If this matter is under his control, it must be much better than listening to others decide life and death.


    It is good for the latecomers to be in the top position, and the odds of winning by preemption are greater.


    "Die and be reborn." Xie Xuan gradually figured it out, looked up, and his ink like eyes lit up slightly, "do you want to..."


    "Shh."


    Xie Heng put his index finger to his lips. "God knows it, you know I know it."

 Chapter 295

    Xie Xiaoyan has long been a thorn in the flesh of those people in the imperial capital. At the time of the change of Dynasty, he either stood in line early and Bo I learned from the dragon''s skill, or he was beaten to death and never turned over.


    Xie Heng''s sudden change to break the balance between the hatchback and the hatchback is naturally unacceptable in the eyes of the public. He is still alive.


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and retreated a little, "when did you make this plan?"


    "About yesterday, maybe the day before yesterday..." Xie Heng touched his chin, thought a little, and asked with a smile, "I can''t remember clearly. Is it very important?"


    The third childe looked at the man in front of him and his eyes were like ink. "What else are you hiding from me?"


    Xie Heng smiled, reached out and knocked on Xie Yu''s official hat. "My brother has grown up and has become a brother."


    "Don''t knock." Xie Xuan tilted his head, took off his official hat, held it, frowned, and asked solemnly, "what did he say before you split Gao Yuanlu''s body in the peony garden?"


    Xie Heng picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Why did he come to kill the Xie family in such a big Changping County? Why didn''t he come early or late? It happened that he did it when the big golden iron cavalry attacked the city. What''s so worthy of the Xie family?" Xie Yu was as white as a jade and stood in the morning light.


    He always thought carefully. Even if Xie Heng didn''t say those things, he could figure out a general idea.


    The more so, the more frightened.


    Xie Heng looked at the third childe for a long time and said slowly, "I am."


    He said a word.


    At this moment, Xie Zhen connected all things together.


    As early as in Changping County, Xie Heng was always on the move. No matter what he did, his grandmother wouldn''t ask much. Even Mrs. Xie, who was in charge of the family, was very polite to his nephew.


    Therefore, the crown prince party will watch when Xie Heng takes over the Moyu army. They have long known that he has a death hole and can kill him if necessary.


    Xie Yu seemed to have a reasonable explanation for all the things he couldn''t figure out before.


    Xie Yu was silent, and a handsome face gradually turned pale.


    A Jiu always thinks that he has a heavy mind. When he is silent, he must be calculating people, but he doesn''t know that his eldest brother is the most calm one.


    Xie Heng was drunk in the flowers for 18 years. The name of dandy spread all over the thirteen cities of Jiang''an. However, when the whole city was destroyed, he suddenly held a sword against the enemy and became Xie Xiaoyan, who frightened the enemy.


    Looking at the young childe''s romantic appearance, he started to kill without blinking an eye. He was born and sophisticated.


    What others see is always the appearance he wants people to see. The real him is difficult to peep after layers of fog.


    This man is his eldest brother.


    With a smile, he took all the charges and said he would give him a ladder to the sky.


    Xie Heng patted him on the shoulder. "There are some things you still don''t know. If it''s not necessary, I hope no one in the world will know again."


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes and looked at his Fei official robe.


    In the end, he is not strong enough, so he has to shoulder that responsibility alone.


    "No." the third childe connected all the time together. He thought there was something missing. He grabbed Xie Heng''s hand. "Since Gao Yuanlu attacked the Xie family for you, why didn''t he have this intention in the previous 18 years?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy, "you mean?"


    "Someone deliberately disclosed the news to him." Xie Zhen thought for a long time and said definitely, "from Ling LAN to Gao Yuanlu, I don''t know how many people are behind the wire and net, trying to get rid of you first and then quickly."


    "Who do you think that man is?" Xie Heng stood with a negative hand, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his eyes were full of "my third childe is really smart".


    Xie Xuan pondered for a moment.


    From the beginning of Dajin''s attack on Dayan, regardless of the success or failure of the two sides, the Western Chu, Nanhua and northern desert can benefit from it. If both sides lose, it is what they want to see. These three places are the most suspected.


    Twenty years ago, the Heng family was very powerful. When the Duke of Heng was in power, no one dared to invade the state of Yan. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains were beautiful and prosperous. The people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It was the surrounding countries that couldn''t sleep every day.


    Since Zhao Yi ascended the throne of the dragon, in order to stabilize his position, he has killed a number of capable ministers. There is no one to pick the beam. The countries that have been bullied for a long time are becoming more and more prosperous. As soon as he turned over, he stepped on Da Yan under his feet.


    Dayan has been weak for a long time. There are no generals or available people. The iron cavalry of all countries are eyeing. They are waiting for Dayan to give a fatal blow on the day when he is too corrupt to turn over. The counselors are also pondering every day how to carve up the fat meat of the state of Yan and win more territory without a single soldier.


    It is probably that the Heng family was so famous in those years. Twenty years later, some people were afraid of "descendants of the Duke of Heng", and tried their best to get rid of them.


    Xie Heng did not live up to the fear of those people. If he really became famous in the first World War, he became the pillar of Dayan and the thorn in the flesh.


    Knowing that the imperial city was full of dragons and tigers, he rushed in without hesitation.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the morning glow is all over the sky, stretching thousands of miles, beautiful and dazzling.


    Xie Xuan''s face gradually returned to a look of no expression. "You''re in the light. You don''t know how many people want your life in the dark."


    Heaven and earth are vast, but someone delimits the land as a plate.


    And they, unknowingly, have become chess pieces in this game.


    "Xie Heng looked up at the sky, and his side face was plated with a warm color by the morning glow. He slightly hooked his lips and showed a cool wind that could see through the noise of the world.


    He said with a smile: "when you return to Beijing this time, you must be quick, accurate and cruel. The more thrilling I write in my book, the better. If I can''t escape this disaster, the Xie family can rely on you to support the court in the future. Grandma and little six and seven won''t be implicated, and the third childe will be implicated in the future."


    "Don''t be paranoid!" Xie Xuan''s voice was as cold as ice, but his eyes were a little red.


    "I''m dazzled." Xie Heng reached out and rubbed the corner of the third childe''s eye and said with a smile: "Why are our third childe''s eyes red?"


    Xie Xuan clapped his hand, looked up and asked, "what about ah Jiu? Where do you put ah Jiu?"


    Xie Heng turned around and looked at the closed door. His eyebrows and eyes were gradually gentle.


    He whispered, "ah Jiu doesn''t want to see me."


    Xie Yu wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Warm wine heart has a barrier that can''t be crossed. It''s useless for little Yama to bow down.


    If you can''t go back, you can''t go back.


    "When she wakes up, I''ll send her to bafangcheng." Xie Heng smiled and said to himself, "now think about it. If she really doesn''t like me, it''s also good. If I''m gone, she doesn''t have to be sad."


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters, thousands of words stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    "I''m lying to you." Xie Heng patted him on the shoulder at this time, "third childe, you''re still not facial paralysis enough. If you don''t look like those old foxes and can''t help spitting fire at those who want to harm my popularity, it will harm your life at any time. You learn to be a brother..."


    Xie Xuan gritted his teeth and threw the official robe to the green guards a few steps away. He began to roll his sleeves expressionless.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, jumped up and went up the tree. The young man''s red clothes flew, his toes stepped on the branches, and behind him was the morning glow.


    He took his hand and looked at Xie Xuan condescending. He was full of chilly romantic and smiled in his eyes. "If you don''t want to be your brother, there is a singer from primary school in Qingyi Wei. You can ask him for advice while you are in Yunzhou these days, huh?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and said in a hate voice, "Xie Heng, you come down!"


    Xie Heng nodded with satisfaction. "Remember that you hate me so much now that you gnash your teeth. It''s almost enough for you to put such a face on me in the hall of politics in the future."


    The green guards who were a few steps away covered their eyes one after another, but they were afraid that the third childe would faint. They wanted to take a look from time to time.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand to cover his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Xie Heng jumped down and gently stroked the third childe''s back to slow down. "Just now, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something."


    Xie Xuan closed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and squeezed out two words from his throat, "what?"


    "It seems to be quite critical." Xie Heng said slowly, "there are other descendants of Duke Heng."


    There is a door to life.


    Those people have thousands of calculations. It''s a bad move.


    Xie Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, "what did you say?"


    The third childe has had big ups and downs this day, and the wet feeling in his eyes has not receded.


    The handsome 18-year-old boy''s eyes are like ink, reflecting Xie Heng''s appearance clearly.


    "Third childe, don''t panic. Just now it''s just the worst plan. In case, our ancestors burned high incense for several generations and smoked purple smoke, I''m not sure." Xie Heng said with a smile: "as long as my brother is still one day and the sky falls, I''ll support you."


    He was laughing, but Xie felt his heart rolling on the tip of the knife.


    Cry. You can''t cry.


    The third childe bit his teeth, "Xie Heng, shut up."


    He is so light and light, but how many people can retreat in the game?


    Those people were of no use before the national disaster. They were really better than each other when calculating their own people.


    Xie Heng''s Qi and blood poured back and his limbs were cold.


    "In the future, I have to rely on the third childe to care for my brothers. I knew I should have been better to you." Xie Heng smiled, stretched out his arms, hugged the cold young man, and whispered in his ear: "ah, if you have to, you must protect yourself first."


    Xie Yu''s hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist, and his body became stiff. He said word by word: "I will do this. You don''t have to teach me!"


    "Hahaha, that''s good." Xie Heng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He slowly said, "if you want to hustle outside, you must first settle in. Dayan is a vegetarian in the past dynasty. It''s time to clear up."


    Xie Xuan closed his sleeves, "you said there was another person in the descendants of Duke Heng. Who is it?"


    The third childe was immersed in how to increase the winning face. After thinking about it, he thought of this man.


    "You are a man you know." Xie Heng glanced at the opposite corridor.


    The third childe was busy all night. Ye Zhiqiu paced under the corridor all night without closing his eyes. His face was full of anxiety and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xie Xuan looked at the man, his eyes slightly heavy.


    "She is the key." Xie Heng whispered in his ear, "third childe, you have to think of a way to let her stay."

 Chapter 296

    The pale golden sun passes through the clouds and falls on the vast earth, shining brightly under the eaves and corridors.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked back down the corridor countless times. The green guards on the edge were dazed by her eyes, and turned over to the eaves to avoid her.


    Ye Zhiqiu really doesn''t understand how the good little Minister of the stronghold turned into an imperial envoy.


    This one is not the most bizarre.


    After all, the third childe Xie is a man who wants to achieve great things. He can bend and stretch.


    But how did the little white face who kept pestering Miss Wen every day become her little master.


    let me put it another way.


    She has been waiting in Shi Ning mountain for 20 years. She should have been the little Lord of the hero. How did she become the little white face of shopkeeper Wen.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know before and despised him for so long.


    She''s worried about it. What should she do? So that the little Lord can forget her fate a few days ago?


    Otherwise, the future will be difficult.


    She thought like this. When she came to the corner, she turned around and continued to pace. She didn''t take a few steps and nearly ran into someone.


    "In the morning, you stand here..." when ye Zhiqiu looked up, he saw Xie Yu in a Fei official robe.


    He seemed to have stayed up all night. At present, he was tinged with light cyan, but his clothes were very neat. He was as expressionless as when he dressed as a poor scholar in coarse cloth.


    This is no different.


    "Three strings?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, then came back and almost bit his tongue: "no, it should be called Lord Xie and Lord Xie..."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were a little dark and his tone was light: "I''m Xie, a single name, ranking third in my family."


    "Ah... Oh, it''s really related to three words. No wonder they all call you three CHILDES. There''s another word in the two words that is true, which can''t be deceived." Ye Zhiqiu said to himself.


    Last night, Xie Xuan put on her official robe and went to the center of the crowd. At that moment, she already understood many things.


    Thinking from then on, there is no longer her small prime minister Sanxian in the world.


    There are only cool adults like the moon.


    She even thought that Xie would come to tell her real name.


    This is really rare for the third childe who cherishes words like gold. If ye zhiqiushi didn''t know too much about his weight, he would almost think Xie Yu was interested in her.


    She murmured, "forget it, who makes me like your face."


    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly stiff and arched his hand at her. "Thank you for the life-saving kindness of Ye DA at the foot of shining mountain. It will be reported in the future."


    He said so definitely about the coming day that ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing, "it''s over?"


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes, puzzled, and asked in a low voice, "what else do you want?"


    In fact, when I was in Feiyun stronghold.


    Ye Zhiqiu said ten words to him, and the third childe may not be able to reply. It''s the first time today.


    She thought it was a rare opportunity. She didn''t know if she could talk in the future. She had to say more this time.


    "It''s reasonable to say that at this time, you should give me a piece of jade pendant as a voucher." Ye Zhiqiu thought and thought before opening his mouth. The voice of the second half of the sentence was obviously much lower. "It''s all like this in the play notes. The name of salvation should be promised by example. I''ll marry you in the future..."


    Xie Xuan''s face became more and more stiff, "..."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words didn''t reach his meaning, but he didn''t sleep all night. His mind was full of paste.


    The third childe stood in front of her and got worse.


    She scratched her hair. "I didn''t mean that either. Anyway, I just wanted to leave it."


    It was originally a teenager''s dress. There was no daughter''s delicate state. Speaking of this, it was more like forcibly pressing other girls to do something.


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "No."


    "No, No." Ye Zhiqiu yawned.


    There are only two words.


    This stuffy gourd!


    Speaking of this, Xie didn''t speak again.


    The two stood opposite each other for a while. Ye Zhiqiu really couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then asked, "third childe, have you got a wife? Do you have an engagement? Do you have a favorite girl?"


    Xie Xuan stood tall and straight, his eyes lightly swept Ye Zhiqiu''s face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu choked when he arrived.


    It''s fucking blocked when you open your mouth.


    It''s better to be quiet and likable.


    Xie Xuan pondered for a moment:


    I made it so clear with Ye Da that I shouldn''t miss my eldest brother''s business.


    Well, that''s enough.


    He turned and walked away. Facing the pale golden sun, he was full of brilliance, but his face became a little fuzzy.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood there and watched the boy for a long time.


    Completely confused.


    Why did Mr. Xie look so confused? He came to tell her his real name, turned around and left.


    What the hell does that mean?


    Ye Zhiqiu hasn''t figured out Xie Xuan''s way yet. Suddenly, she feels that someone is looking at her.


    Looking up, I saw Xie Xiaobai''s face more than ten steps away.


    Pooh! Thank you, little Yama.


    Little Lord.


    When the hell was he standing there?


    What does this smiling look mean?!


    The cold sweat came out behind Ye Zhiqiu. They all said that the little Yama was hard to talk. Now he looked at her like this. What was he going to do?


    She stood stiff for a moment and really didn''t figure out what Xie Heng meant.


    His feet have been running towards the warm wine room involuntarily. As soon as ye Zhiqiu reached out and knocked on the door, the warm wine in the room opened the door.


    The two looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Wen Jiu was surprised and said, "Xiaoye, why are you running so fast? Why are you sweating so much in the morning?"


    Ye Zhiqiu squeezed into the room, closed the door with his backhand, and leaned on it with a long sigh of relief.


    Wen Jiu looked at her and wanted to laugh, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shopkeeper Wen, help me!" Ye Zhiqiu grabbed her sleeve and said earnestly, "the little Lord has been staring at me. I suspect he came to settle accounts after autumn because I called him xiaobailian a few days ago. You have the best way. Teach me quickly."


    Warm wine smiled faintly, "he won''t care about you. Don''t worry. Go out and talk to him. It''s okay."


    Ye Zhiqiu held her sleeve and said, "shopkeeper Wen, Miss Wen... Young lady! In the world, only you think offending him won''t do anything, I..."


    When she said this, she suddenly saw the smile on Wenjiu''s face disappear quietly.


    It seems that just now, even the young lady called.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and hit his mouth, "look at my mouth!"


    The atmosphere is inevitably awkward.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t hear anything just now. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu loosened his hand, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "if he asks, I''ll say that Miss Wen specially asked me to treat him as a little white face in order to protect him. Do you think so?"


    Warm wine: "


    Who says Ye DA has no brain?


    Who?!!!


    There was no ambiguity when dragging her into the water.

 Chapter 297

    No one spoke.


    Ye Zhiqiu himself said, "I think this method is feasible. It''s really troublesome for Miss Wen... I''ll try it first. Thank you, thank you ha!"


    The man walked out as he spoke.


    Wen Jiu wanted to say to her: your lies are too false. Xie Heng is not stupid and won''t believe it.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t give her a chance to remind her at all. In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu had opened the door and walked outside.


    Warm wine helpless: "


    She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She stood by the window for a long time. The sun fell on the window, the breeze came slowly, and the flowers swayed gently on the ground.


    The green guards outside quietly passed by the door, and the whole Nanning palace turned upside down. Only the west wing was as safe as ever, even calmer than a few days ago.


    Wen Jiu leaned against the wall and wondered why Ye Da, who had not been together for a few days, came to her to coax Xie Heng.


    Obviously, she is the one who has no choice but to take Xie Heng.


    Is it Ye Da who is in charge of the family, or Xie Heng who is too similar?


    So that others thought that what he saw her was so important that one word and one look could control his mind.


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to think about Xie Heng any more. He closed his eyes and listened to the faint footsteps outside.


    In my mind, I suddenly vaguely emerged last night''s dream.


    In her dream, there was a bright moonlight shining thousands of miles. She stood alone in the high-rise building and looked at the lights of the imperial capital. The wind around was like crazy. All people and things were like mirrors, but she could not touch them.


    Looking at the singing and dancing of the people below, watching those people I used to know go away in the turbulent crowd, no one can see her, as if she was just a lonely soul in the vast world.


    Suddenly, the flying lights swept up the high-rise building. The gorgeous young man stood a few steps away and stretched out his hand to her.


    Wen Jiu was surprised and happy. He rushed over and hugged him: "elder brother."


    Everything in the dream was illusory, but at that moment, she felt that the person in front of her really existed.


    She is not a lonely soul that no one cares about. She is still remembered in the world.


    At least, at least one Xie Heng.


    The boy took her in his arms and said in a low tone, "I''m not your eldest brother."


    Wen Jiu was stunned and looked up at him.


    The young man lowered his head slightly, his warm lips fell on her earlobe, smiled and said, "ah Jiu, I''m your husband. We worshipped and became relatives."


    She couldn''t even say a word, and the waves surged in her heart.


    In a flash, the dream exploded, and three thousand worlds collapsed into glass fragments.


    Warm wine woke up from the dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the reckless teenager lying on the pillow, holding her hand carefully, even breathing so low.


    The bed curtain was blown by the night wind, and the bright moon shone into the small porch window and fell on the boy like a dream. She forgot how to react, just closed her eyes as if nothing had happened.


    The young man''s cool fingertips gently crossed her cheek and asked in a low voice, "what do you want me to do? Are you willing to come back to me?"


    Warm wine closed his eyes and pretended to be mature and asleep.


    The heartbeat betrayed the state of mind, and countless emotions stirred up a mess.


    When it was almost dawn, Xie Heng turned the window and went out. Wen Jiu lay on his couch and didn''t sleep again. He thought about how to speak back to bafangcheng for a long time.


    She didn''t know how to speak until the sun rose. She couldn''t stay in the house all the time. She stubbornly opened the door and planned to leave with a word or two. As a result, ye Zhiqiu was confused before she could get out of the house.


    Now, I don''t know how to say anything to Xie Heng.


    "It''s better to say early than late. Early death and early rebirth."


    Wen Jiu said this to himself and took a deep breath. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xie Heng standing two steps away.


    "Ah Jiu."


    Against the light, the boy wore red clothes and black hair, his eyebrows and eyes were flying and rebellious, and a pair of amber eyes flowed.


    He whispered to her. When he opened his mouth, he was a little dry, "you''re awake."


    I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night after drinking warm wine. It''s all the trouble.


    He has the face to ask!


    "HMM." she answered, just about to say that she got up and went back to bafangcheng.


    Xie Heng spoke first and said, "breakfast is ready. If you have anything to say after breakfast."


    Warm wine: "


    He knows she has something to say. What else can he say?


    She nodded and walked down the corridor with Xie Heng.


    After walking through the arch for some time, there was no one else around, only the two of them were parallel at a wide distance.


    On this day, the sky was clear and the sun fell on me. It was too warm.


    The wind also gently blew down a few Acacia flowers and fell on the withered and yellow leaves. It was quiet and beautiful in the depression.


    Wenjiu thought while walking on the fallen leaves: when Zhao Li was the master of the Nanning palace, the waitresses sent the breakfast to the house. I don''t know what Xie Heng was doing. He had to go so far with a breakfast.


    She lowered her head and looked at the fallen leaves crushed by embroidered shoes. Her eyes shifted slightly. Xie Heng slowed down and kept the same pace with her.


    He doesn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. It''s cool in autumn. Why are you sweating?


    The breakfast is in the peony garden. The whole Nanning palace is the place where Zhao Li''s father and daughter are most proud. Even the palace can''t raise such a wide variety of peonies. It''s even more rare in a barren place like Yunzhou.


    When Wenjiu stepped into the garden, the Qingyi guards quietly dispersed, leaving only Ye Zhiqiu and Jiang no time to stand beside the autumn peony and talk.


    She went straight to the pavilion and sat at the stone table. Xie Heng then came and sat down opposite.


    The table was full of delicious food, full of fragrance.


    Wenjiu sat for a moment. He didn''t know where to start. He turned and shouted to the two people who were talking, "Xiaoye, Miss Jiang, come and have breakfast together."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back at his little master and hurriedly said, "I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to do. I won''t accompany you for breakfast. Let''s go first."


    Before the sound fell, the man turned and left.


    Warm wine: "


    A moment ago, Tongjiang had no time to talk nonsense. As soon as she shouted, there was something urgent?


    Why didn''t you see that ye Da was also a master of improvisation.


    She raised her head and rubbed her eyebrows. "Miss Jiang..."


    Halfway through the conversation, ye Zhiqiu, who had taken a few steps, suddenly turned back and took Jiang wucai and said, "didn''t you just say you were going to send breakfast to the third childe? It''s late. Go quickly."


    Miss Jiang didn''t even have a chance to say a word, so she was dragged away by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Warm wine nodded: "..."


    This is to know that she is not the head of Ye DA in the small Lord. I have learned.


    Forget it. I''ll eat it myself.


    Wen Jiu just wanted to start filling porridge, Xie Heng filled a bowl and put it in front of her, "eat, be careful."


    The boy spoke of this naturally.


    Warm wine holding a bowl, slightly tilted his head and looked at him, whispered, "Xie Heng, you suddenly do this, I''m a little flustered."

 Chapter 298

    Xie Heng held a four Xi pill for her and slightly raised his eyebrow, "what are you flustered about?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Jiu was a little confused. Looking at the boy in front of him, he always felt that it was him.


    It''s like someone switched it.


    She stared at Xie Heng for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "are you...?" halfway through her words, she stopped, "forget it."


    Warm wine and immerse yourself in porridge.


    In fact, she always knew what kind of person Xie Heng was. In the past, he was willing to be the shameful elder brother who treated you. When he met Yunzhou again, he became a tangled young childe in front of her. Now he is just another side.


    His dissolute demeanor and his hostility are the side he wants people to see.


    What Xie Heng didn''t want people to see, no one could pry.


    Warm wine ate quickly and didn''t taste anything except hot.


    Xie Heng sat opposite her and added some dishes to her from time to time. How can he not understand:


    How did ah Jiu get angry again when he said this?


    This woman''s heart is deep in the sea. It''s more difficult for an unusual girl like ah Jiu to understand her mind.


    After a incense stick.


    The porridge in the warm wine bowl bottomed out, and all the food Xie Heng put in her bowl went into his stomach.


    When you are full, you have a lot of confidence.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she said, "I''m going back to bafangcheng."


    Wen Jiu looked at the peony bushes outside the pavilion and said, "I told you, there''s no discussion", but he couldn''t help aiming at Xie Heng from the corner of his eye.


    "OK." Xie Heng agreed very happily and put down the dishes and chopsticks. "When will you start? I''ll give you a ride on the way."


    Warm wine glanced at him.


    Xie Heng raised his lips slightly, "how?"


    He is so talkative that Wenjiu feels something wrong.


    The boy who pestered you a few days ago turned around and became such a polite person. It seems that what he said in your ear before, his obsession to keep you around, was blown away by the wind.


    Wenjiu was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    This was what she wanted most.


    But Xie Heng, as she thought, was wrong everywhere, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "Don''t bother." Wen Jiu clearly realized that she couldn''t go on like this. She got up and said faintly, "it''s not far from Bafang city here. I''ll go out of the city at this time and arrive in three days at the latest."


    The light gauze brushed her side with the wind, and the garden was full of birds and flowers.


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve rubbed gently, nodded slightly and said, "goodbye."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were a little dark. He pondered for a moment and said, "then I''ll let the green guards escort you back."


    "No need." Wenjiu refused directly. After a moment, he felt that this was too blunt, and added, "too many people attract attention."


    Yunzhou was so chaotic that the third childe didn''t finish his work. When she was in urgent need of manpower, she left. However, it was safer to withdraw than to stay in this dangerous place. There was no need for those green guards to come back and run around.


    Xie Heng was silent and said with a smile, "OK."


    Speaking of that.


    Wen Jiu had nothing to say, nodded slightly and turned away.


    She walked through the peony bushes to the arch. Xie Heng behind her suddenly shouted, "ah Jiu."


    Wenjiu stopped, but he didn''t look back. "General Xie, what else?"


    She wore a goose yellow Luo skirt, her big sleeves were blown by the wind on the peony flowers, and the green silk flew in a mess, which made her face more and more like a curd jade.


    Xie Heng stood a little far away, and a slightly hoarse voice came from the wind, "is this me you want?"


    What you say is what you say.


    No coercion, no entanglement.


    Even after that, there is no need to send each other.


    Warm wine heart suddenly tightened, eyes astringent, suddenly water light.


    She looked up at the cloudless sky and whispered, "No."


    The sound was too light, scattered into the wind and was blown away at once.


    Warm wine passed through the peony bushes and left without looking back.


    Xie Heng didn''t see her last sentence. His right hand held his forehead, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of anxiety.


    When that step goes away.


    He said in a deep voice: "green one green two go to escort secretly. Remember, don''t expose your whereabouts."


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    Two green guards turned out from the dark, then swept over the eaves and followed the warm wine.


    Xie Heng sat in the pavilion and pulled off the flying gauze. As soon as the wind blew, he fell into the peony bushes.


    "Brother Dongfeng." Zhou Minghao walked slowly into the pavilion with a fan. "I vaguely remember that you despised my clever plan of hard to get and play last night. You can use it faster than anyone else."


    Xie Heng raised his hand to hold a piece of flying flowers and hit Zhou Minghao.


    Just as Shizi stepped up the steps, he suddenly turned over and jumped, narrowly avoided it, and the cold sweat came down.


    "Calm down, brother Dongfeng." Zhou Minghao raised his sleeve, wiped a sweat, shook the fan to Xie Heng''s side, fanned him, and said with a strong smile: "victory or defeat is a common thing in the army. You play hard to get in front of a strange woman like shopkeeper Wen, but you don''t succeed... This is also expected."


    Xie Heng''s Danfeng eyes were half narrowed, and his face was full of anger of "I think you deserve to be beaten".


    Zhou Minghao felt that the murderous spirit around him was getting more and more serious. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "last night you drove me too fast and didn''t finish talking. Although this plan is good, it''s not a hundred trials and all works. Besides, you have to be patient. If you don''t succeed today, you may succeed tomorrow. If you don''t succeed tomorrow, there are thousands of tomorrows. As long as you have deep Kung Fu, nothing will fail."


    It''s not a boast that the prince can lead a group of officials in the imperial capital and be a dandy head.


    Xie Heng hooked his lips and raised his hand to open the folding fan in front of him. "Who told you this was hard to get?"


    "Oh." Zhou Minghao accepted the folding fan and sat down on his side. He looked so curious, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Xie Heng ignored him, got up and broke a peony, pulled off the petals one by one and scattered into the autumn wind.


    Having been a romantic childe for so many years, the hand holding the sword is also elegant when it is used to urge flowers.


    Xie Heng looked into the distance and said slowly, "if I''m okay, I''ll calculate her in the wind and moon affairs; if my luck is bad and my life is broken, it''s true that the mountains and rivers don''t meet, and the ends of the world rest."


    Ah Jiu, it''s better to stay away from him.


    At least, it won''t be involved.


    There was a moment of silence in the pavilion.


    After a while.


    Zhou Minghao was surprised and said, "I don''t see that brother Dongfeng did this for a woman. I admire it! I admire it!"


    In troubled times, it''s hard to protect yourself. Why talk about sincerity?


    Who could have thought that general Xie, who was holding a sword like hell, really protected the girl on the tip of his heart. He didn''t want her to suffer any crime.


    Xie Heng threw the flower branch in his hand and turned to the pavilion.


    "I didn''t mean to make fun of you." Zhou Minghao was so frightened that he got up and hid aside. "That was a sincere emotion just now."


    Xie Heng sneered, "I won''t hit you."


    Zhou Minghao picked his eyebrows. "Who''s right about this."


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Minghao smiled, threw up the fan and caught it. He was very busy and didn''t have time to talk to you.


    But Xie Heng''s eyes didn''t move away. He was very fierce and threatening. The prince turned his words and asked, "you''ve been delayed in Yunzhou for so long. What are you going to go? Go back to cangyunzhou or go directly to the imperial capital?"


    Xie Heng reached out to cut off the falling folding fan, knocked on Zhou Minghao''s forehead and asked carelessly, "what would happen if you were me?"


    The son of God took a breath in pain. He reached out and rubbed his forehead. He said, "clear all the people who know about Yunzhou, then go back to cangyunzhou, and then kill them to deny the Nanning palace. No matter what the old guys in the imperial capital say, it''s none of my business."


    Xie Heng smiled, "this is what self righteous people will do."


    There are so many people in Yunzhou, even if they are all killed, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no fish in the net. If you want to hide one thing, you are bound to do countless things to hide it. He never likes such trouble.


    What''s more, those old guys in the imperial capital don''t have much ability to frame and add fuel to the fire.


    Zhou Minghao said in surprise, "so you want to choose another way?"


    Xie Heng hooked his lips, his eyes were like stars, and asked, "why not?"


    What''s wrong with trying to figure out the life and death situation and breaking it with your life?

 Chapter 299

    On the third day of Wenjiu''s carriage back to bafangcheng, it rained on the way.


    The carriage salesman on the official road was in a hurry. She lifted the driving curtain and took a look. The rain gradually became heavier. Wen Sheng told the coachman, "it''s hard to hurry in rainy days. Go slowly and don''t hurry."


    The coachman repeatedly said "yes."


    "Shopkeeper Wen, put on more clothes." Jiang wucai put on a coat for her and slowly retreated to one side.


    Wenjiu put down the curtain, smiled and said, "thank you."


    Jiang has no time to sit aside and stop talking.


    The girl has learned seven or eight points about the sullen strength of the third childe. She will never speak when she can speak. She will listen to her when she warms wine all the way.


    How could this good girl be brought like this by the third childe?


    When Wenjiu left the Nanning palace, he held the idea of being tied up and going alone.


    Today, Xie Heng and the third childe are people with lofty ideals and superb means. There is no difference between her presence and absence.


    Since it can''t help, it''s great not to delay.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang wucai got on the carriage with her without saying a word.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and nodded, "if you want to follow me, then follow me."


    The girl is hurt in the heart. If no one takes care of her and she can''t think of going to die one day, she will waste so much effort to save people.


    There are many people around you who do things. It''s not a loss.


    When Wenjiu left, he didn''t look back at the Nanning palace, nor did he look at Xie Heng more.


    Even those two or three sentences.


    She thought it should have been like this, but her heart was suddenly empty.


    No matter how she puts her mind on other things, will Yuman hall have been swallowed without the support of the shopkeeper for so long? If someone smashes the yard, will she have nothing after she goes back, and will those smelly boys bully the stammering little Pearl


    Every piece of pile crossed my mind, but finally only Xie Heng''s face remained.


    In the warm wine half awake, I heard him ask again and again: "is this me you want?"


    No


    But Xie Heng couldn''t hear it.


    Warm wine leaned against the carriage and listened to the heavy rain outside. Gradually, my thoughts were a little vague.


    "After you fell asleep, you kept saying no." Jiang wucai suddenly said.


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment and said with a faint smile, "really?"


    Jiang wucai said again, "dozens of sentences are not inside, mixed with a long brother."


    Wen Jiu opened his big apricot eyes and looked at Jiang Wujiu for a while before he asked, "you followed the third childe before, right?"


    Jiang Wuxian nodded.


    The girl didn''t speak. Wen Jiu looked more and more uneasy. She couldn''t help asking, "you suddenly want to come to Bafang city with me. Is it the third childe who asked you to look at me or what?"


    It''s not that she''s careless.


    But Xie Yu, who doesn''t want to say a word more on weekdays, has more twists and turns in his heart than anyone else.


    The more Wenjiu thought about it, the more he felt that Miss Jiang followed her for an impure purpose.


    Jiang has no time to look at her and said faintly, "it''s my own meaning to follow shopkeeper Wen. It has nothing to do with the third childe."


    Warm wine and nod.


    The wind blew the curtain of the car, and the rain fell into the carriage. It was cold in autumn, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "No time. ¡± Warm wine rubbed his hands, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. "You smile. It''s always so expressionless. It''s very cold."


    Even if you only learn three CHILDES for two or three minutes, it''s enough to add a little colder in this autumn rain.


    Jiang has no time to pull the corners of his mouth. After a moment, he feels uncomfortable and gives up directly, "this... I can''t do it."


    Warm wine: "


    Because I don''t want to laugh, I even call myself a slave.


    She stopped again and again, "forget it. The forced smile is not warm. I''d better come by myself."


    Jiang wucai smoked at the corner of his mouth and sat in the corner without talking.


    Wen Jiu smiled, a little self deprecating.


    No matter how hard it is, the heart will not be empty.


    But now, just return to their original track, how can they not sleep like this.


    The rain was getting heavier, the ground was muddy, the sky was getting darker and darker, and there were no pedestrians gradually.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and took a nap. Suddenly, the carriage clicked. She and Jiang wucai both hit the carriage. They reached out to help each other. They just stabilized a little and knocked down sideways. Fortunately, they didn''t hit their head.


    "Brother Liang, are you all right?" Wen Jiu lifted the curtain and asked the coachman outside. It was too dark to see anything clearly.


    The rain fell all over the sky, and the cold was deep to the bone.


    "The carriage seems to be off axis." the coachman surnamed Liang jumped out of the car, the wheels got stuck in the mud, got down and began to repair.


    Wen Jiu saw that he had been stirring for a long time and the rain was heavy. He opened the curtain, leaned out of the window and said to him, "it''s raining so hard. Don''t repair it first. Come up to take shelter from the rain."


    The coachman looked up and wiped the rain on his face. "It''s a little troublesome. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Jiu said, "this is outside the Bafang city. You''ll be there after a walk. Please wait in the carriage. I''ll send someone to help you when I get back to the city."


    The coachman said, "such a heavy rain..."


    Warm wine smiled, "your heart is like an arrow. This four or five miles is nothing."


    Jiang wucai didn''t say anything. He lit a paper lantern, got off the carriage and waited for her with an oil paper umbrella.


    The wind blew the lights out.


    Warm wine rubbed Jiang''s flawless face, which was purple with cold, "let''s go."


    Although the four or five mile road is not far away, it is difficult to walk on this rainy night. Wenjiu Tongjiang has no time to walk. I don''t know how long, his clothes are wet and his cold complexion turns white.


    She took a deep breath, comforted Jiang Wuxian and said, "it''s coming."


    Jiang wucai had no color of joy, but said faintly: "the last corner, the last corner, and the last corner, you say so."


    Warm wine choked. "It''s almost here, but you''re too slow."


    Jiang has no time to look at her and his eyes are full of words.


    I also know that the sentence "coming" of warm wine is to appease her or to make myself hold on for a while.


    It takes a lot of strength to pull out the shoes when they are stuck in the mud, not to mention the broken stones all over the ground, which makes your feet ache. It''s very difficult to walk this section of the road.


    Before long, the lanterns were also watered out by the wind and rain.


    They stood in the wind and rain and looked at each other with stiff faces.


    Wen Jiu sighed, "throw it away."


    As soon as Jiang has no time to let go, the lantern is blown away by the wind. They are both thin girls. They can be blown away by the wind without mixing with each other.


    Wen Jiu bit his teeth and said, "it''s coming."


    Jiang has no time to talk at all.


    Turning the corner and stepping on the puddle, she didn''t know how much mud was on her shoes. Wenjiu finally saw the send Jun Pavilion outside the city. She stopped to lift her sleeve and wipe the rain on her face, "this time is really coming. The send Jun Pavilion is only a mile away from the city gate."


    Jiang has no time to hold her. "Shopkeeper Wen wants to take shelter from the rain in the pavilion."


    Warm wine nodded, "go and have a rest."


    They are lucky that they have walked so far and haven''t gone in the wrong direction.


    Warm wine is coming all the way. In fact, I don''t have a bottom in my heart. I tell myself again and again that I didn''t go wrong.


    Four or five steps outside the pavilion, Wen Jiucai saw someone in the pavilion, a 13-year-old girl, wearing a pink jacket, with her back to them, sitting on a stone table eating sugar gourd and swinging her legs gently.


    Lightning and thunder lit up the girl''s face on a rainy night.


    Wen Jiu stood on the steps and said in surprise, "pearl? How did you get outside the city so late?"


    The girl turned around and didn''t say a word,] with a few silver needles between her fingertips, the brush shot at the warm wine face doo

 Chapter 300

    Warm wine suddenly burst into a cold sweat, hurriedly retreated, slipped under his feet, and the whole person fell onto the railing.


    It''s also a big life. I just avoided those silver needles.


    Jiang wucai just took the umbrella. As soon as he turned around, he saw the girl approaching warm wine. His face immediately changed greatly. He smashed the girl''s head with the oil paper umbrella in his hand.


    "Many things!" Pearl kicked Jiang wucai. The thin little girl was so powerful that she kicked people out of the pavilion and hit the tree heavily. There was no movement for a moment.


    The oil paper umbrella fell at the foot of warm wine, and the water droplets rolled. She was surprised and quickly turned over the railing to see Jiang Wuxian''s injury, "Wuxian?"


    Fortunately, there is still gas.


    The blood color on the warm wine surface faded, and everything in front of me was covered by the rain. I only vaguely saw the girl step down the steps and walk towards her step by step.


    Pearl also held the half eaten sugar gourd in her hand and smiled: "I saved you. Now I want to take back your life, of course?"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Little stuttered.


    Between lightning and thunder, Wenjiu saw the girl''s face. It was carved in powder and jade without any defects. Her eyes were smart and cunning, which was very different from the person she knew before.


    It was cold on a rainy night, and she felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    She still couldn''t figure out how little pearl, which only knew how delicious sugar gourd was that day, could take life in front of the this joke.


    Even if there is no fixed number of true and false in the world, she will not meet any demons and ghosts.


    What a bad luck is this?


    With a silver needle in her hand, the girl looked at her naively, "don''t make senseless resistance. Warm the wine. I''ll let you die quickly and won''t hurt."


    Her tone was brisk, as if she said "where shall I take you to play".


    "Seriously, I don''t want to die at all." Wen Jiu wiped his face and tentatively discussed, "why don''t we change our game?"


    "No." Pearl shook her head. "I''ve kept you for so long, and I can see what you deserve to be protected by others. You look OK, but you''re not a country or a city. You''re kind-hearted? Not necessarily."


    The girl couldn''t figure it out. She whispered, "I wanted to keep you for another period of time, but there are so many people who want to kill you. If someone robbed me first, wouldn''t it be a waste of my time around you?"


    Pearls almost talk to themselves. They don''t need to warm wine to answer.


    Wenjiu kept retreating until his back was against the tree. There was no way out. He had to meet the girl''s eyes, sigh and say, "you killed me. Who will buy you sugar gourd in the future?"


    It''s probably true that Taoism is not enough. In the past two months in bafangcheng, she didn''t see the difference between this girl and others.


    The girl tilted her head and thought about it in distress. She didn''t speak.


    "Pearl." Wenjiu called her gently, and Wensheng discussed, "well, if you keep me for some time, there are still many things to do, such as getting you a hill made of sugar gourd. I promise I won''t let others kill me. I''m waiting for you. Is it possible?"


    The heavy rain hurt her face. There was no blood on her lips, but her tone was as calm as usual.


    Many things suddenly appeared in my mind. When Wen wine first came, the girl pretended to be a stuttering pearl, took great pains to save her, and made up such a miserable life experience, which was beautiful for bitter meat.


    Two months ago, they ate together, sat in the yard and looked at the stars, and occasionally came to her bed with a pillow in the middle of the night.


    Although there is no flesh and blood affection, warm wine has a bit of sincerity to treat her as a sister.


    But even the girl who looks innocent is also a person who hides an opportunity to kill.


    She doesn''t know what else in the world is true.


    "No." the girl took out three pieces of silver from her sleeve, smiled and showed two little tiger teeth. "Anyway, I''ll make you a puppet. You can also buy me candied gourd."


    For a moment, warm wine turned pale.


    The sound did not fall.


    The girl raised her hand and stabbed it down from the top of the warm wine.


    Two dark shadows suddenly flew out of the dark. The long sword was pulled into a streamer. One knocked off the silver needle in the girl''s hand and tangled together in the heavy rain.


    The other reached out and picked up the warm wine. "How are you, madam?"


    Warm wine, the whole person is wet, the lips are white, and the legs are soft. Naturally, it''s no better. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s okay."


    Reaching out to wake up the sleepy Jiang wucai, he suddenly heard a bang. The Qingyi guard, who was tangled with the girl, was abruptly broken off his long sword and hit several silver needles. In an instant, he turned purple.


    The Qingyi guard on the same side of Wenjiu said, "I''m afraid the silver needle is poisonous."


    When the sound fell, the Qingyi guards had already flown away. A sword opened the girl''s hand. There were thunders in the night sky. The sword light of the two people fighting in the same place flickered. There was no one in the wilderness, and the heavy rain covered up all the sounds.


    Wen Jiu helped Jiang Wu to stand up and whispered, "that man is coming for me. If you can go, go quickly and find a hiding place to hide."


    Jiang has no time to hold her hand.


    Wen Jiu said helplessly, "I don''t know what the girl is. If I go with you, it will only affect you."


    "Shopkeeper Wen..." Jiang wucai spits out a mouthful of blood as soon as he opens his mouth. It can be seen how strong the girl''s foot is just now.


    "Keep something for later." Wenjiu pushed her out. "Let''s go."


    Jiang had no time to look back at her and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll find someone to save you..."


    Wen Jiuxin said: if you can run away, you can''t come back.


    She ran to the poisoned green guards, pulled out the silver needles, clenched her teeth, scratched the flesh with a broken sword and bled him.


    The hospital is not open for nothing. I have more contacts with those doctors and drug dealers, and I have learned one or two skills.


    Wen Jiu''s hands were full of blood, but ignoring these, he asked in a low voice, "are there any other people around here?"


    When she left Yunzhou, she said not to be escorted by Xie Heng''s people. It happened that his people were protecting her at this time.


    They are people in their twenties. Whose life is not life.


    The purple green clothes guard took a small bamboo tube from his waist and handed it to her, "pull off the lead and you can send a signal."


    The moment Wenjiu got up, the girl in the heavy rain suddenly sent several poison needles to her. She pulled down the bamboo tube guide, turned and fell in the muddy water, and the gorgeous fireworks rushed into the air, which was not obvious in the heavy rain.


    The silver needle pierced her right shoulder and numbed her instantly.


    "It''s boring to call someone if you can''t fight." the girl grabbed her and flew away with her. "Tell your master, I''ll kill someone. If you want a corpse, come to me in person."

 Chapter 301

    The girl flew over the shadows of the trees. She couldn''t breathe when she carried the warm wine. She discussed: "at least I bought so many sugar gourds for you. Choose a more comfortable way to die?"


    It''s not a comfortable way to die, whether you''re strangled or suddenly fall from here.


    It''s raining so hard that the gate has long been closed. If there are other green guards nearby, they are bound to catch up. Nine out of ten of the girl will solve her on the spot in order to fly over the eaves and walls.


    When you can talk, it''s better to say a few more words.


    In case, things still turn around.


    "Warm the wine." the girl suddenly shouted to her, "are you thinking that an enemy bought you to kill you? How can you cheat you before killing someone? Think about it. I can''t think who it is?"


    Warm wine, if you can learn some martial arts, you''ll pass by. If you want to kill someone, you''ll do it. What''s the way to save people and be a sister?


    Cultivate feelings before killing. Does it make you more ruthless and cruel?


    But her little kitty hand is not enough to see in front of others.


    Wen Jiu sighed, "in fact, I have no enemies."


    The people who had to let her die really couldn''t be found, but if they were crushed by her in the business field, or wanted to annex those people in her business territory, they couldn''t be counted.


    So it''s not surprising that I can''t guess who it is.


    "You want me to die, understand?" Wenjiu suddenly asked.


    The girl suddenly stopped, fell to the ground, threw her beside the wall and asked her condescending, "why don''t you ask me?"


    The city gate was closed, and the lights on the city wall were shaky by the wind. A few steps away, people and animals were not divided, let alone the girls in this corner.


    Wen Jiu thought it was funny. "Please, won''t you kill me?"


    She is so afraid of death. I don''t know why she always feels ridiculous when she meets these strange people.


    The girl didn''t speak, as if she were meditating.


    Wen Jiu suddenly smiled, "please."


    The face is not important.


    What''s more, in front of such an unreasonable girl, it can be delayed for a while.


    The girl frowned and said, "warm wine, why are you so spineless?"


    "How much backbone? A Niang told me from an early age that the children of poor people''s lives are like grass mustard, especially the girl''s family. Don''t learn what backbone people say. Bow your head when you should bow your head. If I die, who will live for the old, weak, sick and disabled of the family?" Wenjiu smiled, put his hand on the wall and stood up slowly, "Why, I''m different from what you think, which disappoints you?"


    The girl looked at her with puzzled eyes and murmured, "what''s good about you? What does he like about you?"


    At the moment of the girl''s trance, Wen Jiu raised his hand and stabbed several poisonous silver needles into the girl''s acupoints. They were all pulled out from the green guards just now. Unexpectedly, they were useful at this time.


    "Warm wine!" the girl slapped warm wine on her body. Most of her internal power was sealed, but she still flew several feet away.


    Wenjiu''s body hit the wall heavily, and a smell of fishy sweetness poured into her throat. She raised her hand to erase the blood on her lips, smiled and said, "it''s probably his bad eyes."


    The girl''s eyes were blurred, and she could not see the girl''s appearance gradually. She only vaguely heard her slowly say, "it doesn''t matter if you are different from what I think, then I''ll make you look like that."


    The girl slowly pulled out the silver needle, took out a whole handful from her sleeve and distributed it.


    Warm wine closed his eyes, the heavy rain came down, and the boundless darkness came with it.


    The young man with purple clothes and white hair came in the wind. With a sweep of cloud sleeves, he swept down dozens of silver needles. When Wen wine heard the movement, he forcibly opened his eyes and looked at the people. However, the young man suddenly lowered his head and gently blew a breath at her, which was very fragrant.


    Wen Jiu suddenly blacked out and fainted.


    The wind and rain was clear, and a group of women dressed in Lavender Luoshan followed behind the purple boy with oil paper umbrellas.


    The girl was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and complaining: "master, when will you come to bafangcheng? Why don''t you tell me?"


    The maidens behind him were silent.


    In the wind and rain, only the girl''s voice clearly smiled.


    "Night leaves, you should go back."


    The boy in purple stood on the side of Wenjiu, wearing half a black mask, and his eyes fell on the girl. He slightly hooked his lips, but it was obviously not a consultative tone.


    The girl called Yeli bypassed Rongsheng, stretched out her hand to Wenjiu and said, "when I kill her, I''ll go back immediately."


    Rong Sheng clasped Yeli''s wrist and slightly folded it. The painful girl exclaimed, "senior brother, you are not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Why are you stopping me?"


    Rongsheng let go of her hand, smiled and said, "this is not something you should ask. You just need to know that this man can''t be killed now."


    Yeli frowned with pain, rubbed his wrist and said, "elder martial brother, I came out for this person this time. If you don''t let me kill her, always tell me why. Otherwise, I always think about it in my heart and can always find a way to start when you''re not here. Do you think so?"


    The maid on her side whispered, "you''d better not ask. The national master has his own reason for doing things."


    "Hum." Yeli disdained to say, "if you don''t say it, I don''t believe that even the senior brother will cherish the fragrance and jade because of such a face. What''s the good of warming wine? So stupid, she believes everything I say..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly stopped.


    Since Wenjiu was kidnapped from the jade hall, Yeli suddenly remembered what he did when he came to Wenjiu. He sent Junting and so on every day.


    On the first day, I thought as long as Wen wine came back to find her, I wouldn''t kill her.


    The next day, when something happened to warm wine, she lost a lot.


    The third day


    The jade hall is in a mess without her. Most people are looking for a way out. Few people are really worried about warm wine.


    People come and go from nowhere at the gate every day,


    Until today, Yeli thought that she was so unlucky anyway. Sooner or later, she would die. It''s better to die in her own hands.


    The rainy night was silent.


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hand, gently brushed off the rain between his sleeves and said with a smile, "if warm wine dies in your hand, I''ll go back and cut the man thousands of times."


    "Elder martial brother!" Yeli suddenly opened his eyes, "Why are you like this?"


    Rongsheng ignored her, turned to get on the carriage and said faintly, "bring warm wine."


    A group of maids whispered "yes" and carried the unconscious warm wine into the carriage.


    Standing in the heavy rain at night, I couldn''t help stamping my feet, "senior brother!"


    The carriage went away, and the maids saluted her and walked away.


    Night left standing in the rain, wronged way: "you want me to go back, you have to take me?"


    What does it mean to take warm wine and go?


    Is there such a senior brother?!

 Chapter 302

    Outside Bafang City, on a boat.


    Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve and wiped the rain on his cheek. "Rongsheng runs faster than a rabbit. You have to keep an eye on it."


    The Qingyi guard on one side said, "when you enter the city tomorrow, the fourth childe can rest in the city. We can follow Rong Sheng secretly."


    "It won''t work. Rong Sheng''s smile is hidden and his attack is fierce. Although you can beat each other better than me, when you really come to him, my childe''s mouth is more effective."


    Xie Wanjin said this and took a sip of tea slowly.


    The autumn night was full of wind and rain.


    All the green guards kept silent.


    The fourth childe was petite and fell from a tree once. He couldn''t see a tree since then. He didn''t have any interest in practicing martial arts and sword.


    Just such a childe who can pay attention to spending every piece of his life, he has to follow Rong Sheng himself. He also risked his life for his fifth younger brother.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I don''t know martial arts, but I haven''t held you back. You use lightness skills to fly around, and my good horse is not slow. What''s more," Xie Wanjin took a sip of tea, "Your ability is not enough in front of Rong Sheng. If he finds out, he can''t even save his life. My childe is different. He doesn''t dare to kill me."


    "Yes, yes." the Qingyi guard held back his smile and said, "we all rely on the fourth childe to protect each other. It''s really hard, childe!"


    I really forgot how to flirt with the national master when I was in the general''s house,


    According to Rong Sheng''s temperament, if you don''t cut him thousands of times, I''m afraid you can''t solve your hatred.


    Xie Wanjin waved his hand, "do what you should do. Don''t be poor here."


    A blue flame suddenly crossed in mid air. A group of green guards saw it and their complexion remained unchanged. "Something''s wrong."


    "Go and have a look." Xie Wanjin got up, frowned and said, "two days ago, ah Jiu left for bafangcheng. Don''t let her have an accident."


    Otherwise, the elder brother must be crazy.


    It happened that Rong Sheng came to bafangcheng. Who knows if he has a grudge against ah Jiu.


    The more Xie Wanjin thought about it, the more flustered he was. "You go first, and I''ll come later."


    It''s raining heavily. It''s easy to destroy the corpse after killing.


    The green guards flew away and disappeared into the night.


    Xie Wanjin got on his horse and sped away in the direction of the signal.


    I hope ah Jiu''s eloquence in business can also be used to protect his life.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Xie Wanjin met a clay figurine near the Songjun Pavilion, and the horse''s hooves ran so fast that he almost stepped on the man.


    "On this rainy day, what are you doing lying on the road? Are you afraid you won''t die fast enough?" Xie Wanjin turned over and dismounted to help people up, and the rain washed away the mud on his face.


    It''s a girl. I seem to have seen her somewhere.


    Xie Wanjin can''t remember who this man is for a moment.


    "Fourth childe!" the girl startled him as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Xie Wangang recognized that this man was Jiang wucai, and his heart was half cold.


    In the flying pigeon biography from Yunzhou, my elder brother specially mentioned that ah Jiu returned to bafangcheng with Jiang wuleisure.


    Now Miss Jiang is half dead.


    Where can wine be better?


    Jiang has no time to breathe. The next sentence is


    "Go and save shopkeeper Wen!"


    The fourth childe''s whole heart is completely cold.


    Then he put Jiang Wuxian on his horse and they rode, "where''s the wine man? Take me quickly!"


    Jiang wucai said: "send, send you to the pavilion."


    "Sit still." Xie Wanjin held her, immediately rode his horse and whipped, and ran to the send Jun Pavilion.


    Outside the pavilion.


    Several Qingyi guards investigated the traces nearby, and the remaining one healed the second youth movement.


    It''s the second half of the night.


    When Xie Wanjin arrived, Qing Er had just vomited a mouthful of blood stasis and was quite clear-minded. "It was the little stutter around Mrs. Shao who was good at using silver needles. Her subordinates were not her opponents... She suddenly had the intention to kill and took Mrs. Shao to the city. Qing Yi went to chase her and didn''t come back."


    "I wish I hadn''t died..." Xie Wanjin looked at Qing er''s injury. "Who gave you the blood?"


    Qing Er gritted his teeth and said, "young lady..."


    "It''s quick and cruel enough." Xie Wanjin looked at the wound on Qing ER and said, "I think she can hold on for a while. You can quickly explore the whereabouts of Qing Yi."


    "Yes."


    The green guards dispersed quietly.


    Xie Wanjin stood in the pavilion and looked at the dark weather. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really an eventful autumn."


    Not long after, the Qingyi guards found traces outside the city wall. Xie Wanjin arrived and saw all the scattered and broken needles.


    "Soul breaking needle, Rong Sheng, a man from the Western Chu, has probably come." the fourth childe has no smile on his face. "Send a letter to his eldest brother immediately and ask him to come to Bafang city first."


    The Qingyi guard worried and said, "will Rong Sheng treat the young lady..."


    Xie Wanjin turned back and took a picture on the head of Qingyi guard, "crow mouth."


    But I couldn''t help worrying.


    I hope, I hope Rongsheng is not tired of living.


    Although everything in the world is not good, you don''t have to rush to death and drag others to be buried!


    Wenjiu woke up again and was already in the warm room.


    It rained heavily outside the window and it was dark. I couldn''t tell when it was.


    She had changed her clean clothes with a strange smell. Warm wine couldn''t help frowning. She reached out to lift the bead curtain and walked. The two maidens guarding the outside reached out to stop her. "The girl is unwell. It''s better to stay in the house and have a rest."


    Although the words were polite, they didn''t mean to release at all.


    Wen Jiu smiled and turned to walk in.


    Last night, she was dizzy. She only remembered that Pearl suddenly changed her face to kill her. There seemed to be someone behind her, but she couldn''t remember.


    It''s probably that she shouldn''t have died, but she found another life.


    Warm wine sat by the window, listened to the rain on the eaves, and looked around at the furnishings in the house.


    Blue and white porcelain bottles are at hand, and pictures of ladies are hung on the wall, all of which are about love.


    The sound of rain is mixed with the sound of silk and bamboo.


    Some like


    She had just figured it out, when the door suddenly opened. Just then, she stopped the two maidservants she wouldn''t let go and saluted respectfully, "master."


    The man was standing in the dim sky, with purple clothes, white hair and mysterious posture.


    He raised his hand, and the two maids quietly withdrew from the door.


    A moment later, Rong Sheng opened the bead curtain and walked up to her, "why, don''t you recognize me?"


    The man had white hair and a childlike face. He kept half a black mask and showed his bright and white chin.


    The boy laughed, bad and unpredictable.


    He said, "you and I are almost married."


    Wen Jiu picked his eyes slightly and asked, "I don''t know if I''m the second person who almost married you?"

 Chapter 303

    Rong Sheng has never shown his true face. He uses a different face every time he appears. Even if he stands in front of you, he may not be able to recognize him.


    In the past, the Anyang Marquis of the Western Chu hated the secretive behavior of the imperial master''s house, and took advantage of the topic to destroy the whole gate of the imperial master''s house, which nearly lost the puppet art and soul breaking needle of the Western Chu.


    A few years later, Hou Xuxian of Anyang said that the newly married Princess was a beautiful woman. On the day of marriage, she invited all the dignitaries in the court. On that day, all the people who came to the Hou''s house to celebrate happiness died in vain, from the Duke of tranquility to the servants and livestock.


    The whole Anyang Marquis house was bleeding, but there was no body. This shocked the government and the public. The emperor of Western Chu sent people to investigate, but he learned that all the bodies had been made into puppets.


    The "new princess" in the red wedding dress played the piano and sang on the eaves. The puppets at the bottom walked through the long street, led by the Marquis of Anyang, and could not kneel in front of the former Guoshi mansion.


    Later, I don''t know what deal Rong Sheng made with the emperor of Western Chu. Not only did he not get guilty, he also took over the post of national teacher and became a fearless figure heard by all countries.


    Speaking of it, no one knows whether Rong Sheng is male or female and how old he is.


    Wen Jiu asked him how many times he nearly got married. Who knows how many faces Rong Sheng has changed and how many people he has dealt with by such means.


    You know, the most famous death of the Anyang marquis is because it implicated many dignitaries.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in this seat." Rong Sheng looked at her condescending, his words were frivolous, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    This man is really not a good man.


    God knows if there''s something worse than death waiting for him to save her.


    Warm wine put his hand on the windowsill and knocked quietly with his fingertips to hide his panic.


    She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "how many people in the world don''t know the name of the national teacher of Western Chu?"


    "That''s the truth." Rong Sheng smiled and said, "but those who used to talk like this in front of this seat have become dead."


    Warm wine smell speech, complexion a stiff.


    Although the man in front of you has long hair like snow and looks at that half of his face, he is really a beauty, but it makes you become a dead man. It''s really fatal.


    She raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. Then she got up and said politely, "thank you for saving my life. I don''t know how to repay you?"


    Rongsheng looked at her and narrowed his eyes. He might change his face at any time.


    Wen Jiulian hurriedly said, "I don''t have anything, but I have a lot of silver. No matter what the national master likes in Bafang City, I''ll buy it for you. How about it?"


    She was somewhat tempted.


    There is no one else in this place. It''s just the scenery in the yard outside the window. I can''t tell where I am, let alone escape.


    Rong Sheng asked with a smile: "is there anything more valuable for you here?"


    Warm wine slightly picked from the corner of his eye, "if people from National Normal University say so, I can only thank you for your praise."


    It''s also a good thing to be thick skinned, that is, when you are afraid again, you can pretend to be calm and calm.


    People like Rong Sheng who are not familiar with her really think that warming wine has a bit of courage.


    In fact, her back is sweating.


    Rong Sheng clapped his hands gently. Two maids came in with red clothes, stood a few steps away and saluted the layman.


    "As soon as you die, if you want to escape, put on your wedding clothes and go to the Western Chu with me."


    Rongsheng said this more like telling her to do something.


    Wen Jiu was surprised, "wedding dress?"


    Yes, the clothes in the maid''s hand are so red. What else can they be except wedding clothes.


    She wondered: what''s the quirks of this master?


    When you kill someone, you wear wedding clothes and ask others to give them when they die... What''s the hatred with those who make wedding clothes?


    She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Rongsheng''s eyes could not help but become inquisitive, "you don''t want to change, someone will help you."


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself." Wenjiu quickly refused and asked the maid to put down her clothes.


    She took the red wedding dress and looked at it carefully. "I just don''t understand why the national master has to marry me? If you say appearance, all the maidens around you are beautiful. If you take off your mask, you''ll look better than me. Why bother?"


    First, he pretended to be the fifth childe and came to Xie''s house to cheat her into marriage and go to Xichu.


    After the matter was exposed, it disappeared without a trace. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to bafangcheng again. Without saying a word, the wedding dress was presented.


    Even if Wenjiu couldn''t get married in his last life and became an old girl all his life, it wouldn''t be hard for God to see. Why don''t you force such a person to come here?


    In the previous life, she had no intersection with Rong Sheng. Now, he appeared in front of her again and again. When things change, there must be a demon.


    Rong Sheng smiled, "you know yourself."


    The man didn''t answer a word.


    Warm wine can''t get out, and I''m very tangled in my heart.


    Before Rongsheng left, he saw through her general mind and threw her a sentence, "if you want to live, stay honest, otherwise, this seat will let you die again."


    Warm wine: "


    After Rong Sheng left, the maid closed the door.


    She was sitting in a soft chair, with wind and rain outside the window and a wedding dress at hand.


    To Xichu?


    Rong Sheng doesn''t look like a person who has nothing to do when she''s full. What do you want to take her to Xichu for?


    Even if you need a national teacher''s wife as a shield, you don''t have to ask her to go.


    People who have been in high positions at a young age are really unpredictable.


    There is no one to match.


    Wen Jiu reached out to pick up the red cap of Long Feng Chengxiang and gently turned it with his index finger and thumb. "The materials and workmanship of nishang clothes village are still in Bafang city."


    She whispered.


    No wonder Rong Sheng wants to lock her up in this room. There are a mixture of good and bad people in the eight cities. There are many detailed dark lines in various countries, and most people know Wen Caishen. It''s not easy to take her away openly.


    But if you change into a wedding dress, the red cover will cover your head. Others think it''s someone else''s wife. Who knows it''s to tie people.


    Warm wine rubbed the red cap in his hand.


    You can''t always carry people like this.


    There''s always a good time, isn''t there?


    If Rong Sheng meets an enemy in bafangcheng, she can''t tell if she runs away by chance.


    Jade filled the hall.


    After Xie Wanjin entered the city, he simply lived in the jade hall. Wenjiu suddenly disappeared. Most of the people at the bottom ran away, leaving only a few teachers and two young people dead.


    The fourth childe showed his identity when he came. They didn''t rush, and they didn''t dare to reveal too much.


    I can only walk through every corner like this childe admiring flowers, "ah Jiu, why don''t you even have a maid around? Can you serve people one by one?"


    "Don''t follow me. I don''t buy jade."


    Usually, when shopkeeper Wen is in, he can handle any troublesome guests, but he has never heard of her. There is such an unusual brother at home.


    On this day, twilight is coming.


    The heavy rain stopped a little, and the lights on the ten mile long street began to shine.


    Xie Hengfei rode to bafangcheng.

 Chapter 304

    The fourth childe wandered around inside and outside. The only people left in the jade hall were very nervous and waited on him.


    Now shopkeeper Wen is missing. I don''t know the origin of the brother who suddenly appeared.


    But look at this man wearing a thousand gold feet of cloud like brocade, with gold thread on his sleeve, a jade pendant hanging around his waist, and a jade crown on his head. He looks like a famous and rich family, and he really doesn''t look like a liar.


    It''s getting dark and the rain has stopped more than half.


    When someone flew to the door, the horse neighed and broke the sky.


    Before they could go out to see it, the young man in red came in with his sword. After only a moment, he went through the shadow of the tree and the rain curtain to the hall.


    The green guards in the dark appeared one after another. The hall was full of cold jade because of the disappearance of the shopkeeper, and there was a sense of awe.


    Outside the eaves, the drizzle swayed and the lights were dazzling.


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard the news, he turned and walked outside. As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw Xie Heng coming in the rain.


    "Elder brother, you can count it." the fourth childe took away the folding fan in his hand, didn''t go into his waist, and hurried forward, "but you came so brazenly that you didn''t cover your face. Didn''t you tell Rong Sheng plainly that Xie Xiaoyan came to ask for your life, and you quickly hid and became a lock turtle?"


    Xie Heng glanced at him and asked in a deep voice, "where did Rongsheng take ah Jiu?"


    "Qing came to report in an hour or two. Rong Sheng brought ah Jiu into Qingfeng garden." Xie Wanjin paused, "it''s the same place as Yongle square."


    It''s such a big eight square city with complex forces. Fortunately, the fourth childe is also a person who makes friends all over the world.


    There are several green guards around to track down all night. If you want to know Rong Sheng''s whereabouts, the difficulty is how to leave people without hurting your own life.


    Four childe''s friends said one after another: it''s OK to help, just play with your life.


    Xie Wanjin had to come to Yuman hall first and wait for his eldest brother to come.


    Xie Heng came so fast that he didn''t even have the patience to listen to him say two more words,


    "Go to Qingfeng garden." Xie Heng was full of murderous spirit. He turned and left. In the flying rain, the boy raised his sleeve to wipe the rain off the scabbard. "I want to break Rongsheng into pieces!"


    Thirty or forty green guards followed him in silence.


    The stewards of yumantang are completely stupid. They have seen a lot of people in bafangcheng in recent years, but today the young man looks amazing and comes and goes like the wind. They didn''t even say a word.


    But it seems that he is really interested in shopkeeper Wen.


    Someone couldn''t help asking the fourth childe, "this man..."


    "You are the heart of shopkeeper Wen!" Xie Wanjin didn''t have time to explain to them. He threw down such a sentence and hurriedly chased out, "elder brother... Elder brother! Wait for me! I haven''t finished yet!"


    The fourth childe is usually absent-minded. He seldom runs so fast in his life, but he still can''t keep up with Xie Heng''s footsteps.


    Fortunately, the voice is loud enough. The green guards heard it. Please stay.


    Xie Wanjin panted after the gate and saw Xie Heng stop and look back at him.


    "If you go like this, Rongsheng will run away." the fourth childe saw his eldest brother in such a hurry for the first time. He had a lot to say. He didn''t know where to speak.


    Xie Heng almost didn''t have the patience to listen to him.


    Xie Wanjin clenched his teeth and said, "go and lead Rong Sheng away. I''ll take the green guards to save ah Jiu."


    The fourth childe doesn''t know martial arts. He always hides as far as he can in case of such a thing. This time, he is also willing to go out for sake of ah Jiu.


    Xie Heng stood in the rain, the drops of water slid down his white cheeks, and his thin lips closed tightly.


    Xie Wanjin walked to his side and whispered, "I let Rongsheng go just to chase him and find out the whereabouts of Xiao Wu. Now he doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong and suddenly tied ah Jiu away. There must be something else we don''t know. Besides, if the elder brother killed him like this, Rongsheng will probably run away early. At that time, ah Jiu can''t save him, and Xiao Wu can''t find him..."


    Young heroes are as stable as Mount Tai.


    Xie Heng is like this now. His mind is in Yunzhou and he forgot to bring it.


    The fourth childe never thought that he could use his brain in front of his eldest brother and third brother.


    For a time, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    He stood in front of Xie Heng without trace and continued: "the Qingfeng garden was opened by a wine friend of mine. There are secret doors in each room. Elder brother, just hold Rongsheng..."


    When Xie Wanjin said this, he couldn''t help but accentuate his tone, "don''t cut him first, at least don''t cut him today, wait until I find Xiaowu first."


    The fourth childe felt that he had really broken his heart for this big family.


    What kind of life is it to have a elder brother who draws a sword faster than moves his mouth?


    Every time I have to do something, I have to ask again and again: please keep that man alive! Please!


    Xie Heng''s eyes were a little dark. After a little thought, he nodded.


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "come on, wait on the eldest childe to change clothes."


    He made a gesture of invitation, asked Xie Heng to go inside and said in a low voice, "these green guards, just let them stay in the dark. In this way, they can mobilize the public. If you disturb other forces hidden in the Bafang City, it''s not fun. If you fight later, don''t kill Rong."


    Today is a troubled time. I don''t know how many detailed dark lines stare at this place where countries interact every day. People from all over the world come and go. Who knows who inadvertently passes by you is the person in that place.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help saying two more words.


    Xie Heng didn''t have much patience to listen to what he kept saying in his ear. As he walked down the corridor, he threw his chopped sword to the green guards on his side.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with him, Xie Wanjin simply stopped and stood in place shouting, "take him to a Jiu''s house to change clothes."


    The boy came to the corner.


    The fourth childe leaned against the porch column and gasped, "elder brother is really..."


    He always draws his sword and can solve it without hands. What''s wrong?


    The young man in red, who suddenly appeared, went directly to shopkeeper Wen''s room. Those people with jade all over the hall wanted to stop him, but at the moment when the man looked up, he couldn''t help retreating.


    This young man is so noble that he can''t afford to be provoked.


    The green Guards presented the royal clothes prepared by the fourth childe long ago, brought them to the door and retreated into the dark.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the door panel and couldn''t help but say, "elder brother, did you hear what I just said to you?"


    The boy in the room was changing clothes and said in a bad tone, "don''t cut him down."


    "That''s what I mean, but not all." Xie Wanjin thought about it for a while and felt that his eldest brother was full of anger. Rong Sheng was likely to lose his arms and legs today.

 Chapter 305

    Xie Wanjin thought, anyway, ah Jiu must be saved.


    Rong Sheng''s injury is not light or heavy. It''s best to leave half of his life and go back to his nest all night. He''d better find Xiao Wu early.


    In such an uncertain world, there is a killing opportunity in the prosperous place, and there is no peace in the poor and remote place.


    It''s not easy for a family to stay together in peace.


    Inside, Xie Heng changed his clothes wet by the rain. When he was about to go out, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a white porcelain vase by the window, in which only a dead lotus was inserted.


    He was slightly stunned and walked over involuntarily, reaching out to gently brush the petals.


    Warm wine sometimes doesn''t look like a girl at all. I don''t like anything except putting some valuable things like antique vases in the house.


    Once upon a time, when I was in the imperial capital, there were several maids with gold and jade around, arranging flowers and incense in her house, warming wine, and I never made these things myself.


    The furnishings in this room are simple. Jade carvings are placed everywhere. The couch is covered with a golden curtain that ordinary people will dazzle when they see it more. From the inside to the outside, it is filled with the smell of the God of wealth, who is not rare except gold and silver.


    Only this dead lotus seems out of place. Now the weather turns cold and the pond is bleak. This lotus was probably picked before Wenjiu was bound to Yunzhou. It was inserted in this bottle. It was only half opened and failed.


    Xie Heng gently plucked lotus heart and unconsciously recalled his thoughts.


    At that time, Xiao Wu was still at home. He only thought she was a little brother and sister who had never been to the door. He smiled at the interview and gave her the last lotus in autumn, He never read more than half of it.


    It has only been a year, but many things have been very different.


    "Elder brother." Xie Wanjin slammed the door outside. Many people didn''t hear anything inside. They couldn''t help asking, "are you calmer now?"


    Xie Heng took back his sleeves and went to open the door. Before he could open his mouth, the fourth childe took out the folding fan pinned around his waist and stuffed it into his hand. "You take this fan. Since you go to Qingfeng garden, it must look like a dandy."


    Xie Heng was dressed in Fei colored royal clothes. Standing in the gentle wind and rain, his big sleeves were blown to fly. Even if he was dressed in rich brocade, he was full of hostility.


    Xie Wanjin said, stepped back and looked at it. He was a little distressed and said, "I remember my eldest brother used to look like a loser, but now it''s all..."


    In any case, it''s all: you kneel down and call me uncle''s rebellious spirit.


    Xie Heng knocked a fan on the fourth childe''s head, "you don''t have to teach me this. It''s dark now. Let''s go."


    "Go, go." Xie Wanjin bent slightly, "elder brother, please."


    Several young men waited in front of the hall with lanterns and umbrellas. The stewards of the jade hall stood aside. They wanted to ask but didn''t dare to talk. They just wanted to send these inexplicable dignitaries away quickly.


    Who knows, Xie Heng stepped down the steps and just took two steps. Suddenly he turned back and said, "prepare some food."


    All of them didn''t react at once, and their faces were stunned and dazed.


    The fourth childe turned around and said helplessly, "later, shopkeeper Wen will come back and prepare something to eat."


    The stewards looked at each other and couldn''t help but say yes.


    Some people in this world, even if they appear inexplicably, have the momentum of making people bow their heads for no reason.


    Qingfeng garden is in the south of the city, several blocks away from yumantang.


    This place has been popular in bafangcheng for many years, and many beauties from various countries have been collected. There are handsome CHILDES who are proficient in poetry, songs and Fu, opera roles that sound like Orioles, and enchanting and charming Huakui beauties. Every night, we change ways to win business. Men, women, old and young don''t avoid meat and vegetables. Night and night guests come like clouds.


    Along the way, Xie Wanjin always told his eldest brother how people who came to such a place should love beauty. Xie Heng ignored him.


    Junmei frowned and thought to himself that Rong Sheng had always behaved perversely. He took ah Jiu away and brought him to a place like Qingfeng garden. Who knows whether he intended to retaliate?


    Xie Heng collected his eyes and frustrated Rong Sheng. It was hard to eliminate his hatred.


    The fourth childe said to him on his side, "even if you''re not looking for flowers and willows, can you, can you take away the murderous spirit of killing God and Buddha?"


    I saw the gate of Qingfeng garden. Which one of the people in and out was not full of spring?


    The eldest brother was very attractive. If he was full of murderous spirit, he probably didn''t even enter the door. Rong Sheng inside got the news and slipped through the side door.


    Xie Heng looked up, Danfeng''s eyes were slightly picked up, the folding fan in his hand opened, shook it for a while, walked slowly through the heavy shadows of the lights, and the beautiful cloud sleeves on his side met. His thin lips were lightly hooked, and his smile was disorderly flashy.


    The wind and rain in the night made the young man''s sleeves fly. In an instant, he turned him from the bloody Xie Xiaoyan into a romantic childe wandering in the gentle countryside.


    The beauties at the door were stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to gather around Xie Heng as if they didn''t see anyone else at all. "This childe looks familiar. Where have you and I met in my last life?"


    One of the girls asked like this. Behind him, a group of people smiled and surrounded the handsome childe to go inside.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes looked at him as he approached Qingfeng garden, and suddenly took a breath.


    The fourth childe has never seen his eldest brother Mianhua suliu''s romantic appearance before. From others'' mouth, he always thinks that ten cents in ten is false.


    Today, I learned that people who can move their hands and never move their mouth like my eldest brother can''t tell whether they are true or false.


    But he is more like a loser who spends a lot of money, not... Rich and noble idle people.


    Qingfeng garden is pushing cups for lamps. A crowd embraces each other. Drinking is rising. The sound and color are long, and the piano, flute and drum music are played together.


    The lights were dazzling and the gauze was flying. Xie Heng passed by. The beauties around him spoke softly and kept talking to him. The young childe smiled on his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the stage, there was a Slim Beauty disguised as Huadan. The taller singer sang Xiaosheng, winding and gently singing the story of the Peony Pavilion rebirth, "feeling doesn''t know where it comes from. Go deep, the living can die, and death can live. Those who live but can''t live with death, and those who die but can''t come back to life are not the best of love."


    The crowd screamed. Xie Heng went to the stage, pulled off the valuable fan pendant and threw it to the man sitting in the front. He looked like a dandy spending money like earth, "brother, change a place."


    The man was stunned by being hit. He quickly got up to get out of the way and Xie Heng took his seat.


    This is the most conspicuous position of the whole Qingfeng garden. Anyone who lives here can see him coming.


    The young man leaned lazily on the back of the chair, crossed his legs and wandered carelessly. The side of his body was full of lights, wine and green, the figure was soft, and the beauties spoke softly.


    Xie Wanjin, who had just been on the third floor, stood at the best viewing place of the whole Qingfeng garden, with bursts of flesh pain.


    I bought my fan pendant for 3000 gold!


    Elder brother, you threw it out for a position. If ah Jiu knew you were such a loser, he would be angry to death!


    The owner of Qingfeng garden stood beside him and said, "brother Wanjin, what''s wrong with you? It''s good. Why does your hand shake all the time?"

 Chapter 306

    Xie Wanjin put his hand behind his back and pulled out a smile. "Yes? I''m just too happy to see brother Chu. It''s all right."


    Chu Xuan looked at him for a long time and shook his head, "I don''t think brother Wanjin is too happy, but..."


    "Stop! Brother Chu, you can have a rest. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me. You don''t have to recommend me any perfect tonic pills. You''d better leave these good things that deceive others." Xie Wanjin put his hand on Chu Xuan''s shoulder, but his eyes kept turning everywhere in the building.


    Rong Sheng is a person who is very good at hiding his figure. There are everyone in Qingfeng garden. There are clouds and temples, gorgeous clothes, rich businessmen and officials in civilian clothes. People with flickering lights are dazzled.


    Chu Xuan is only in his early twenties. He is quite tall, but he looks like a boy and a woman. He is a standard beauty. I don''t know how many beauties are in Qingfeng garden.


    He stood on the side of Xie Wan''s gold body and shook his fan to fan the fourth childe with a smile.


    Xie Wanjin once visited almost all the cities of the state of Yan, and Bafang city also came several times. He did things in a leisurely manner. He looked like a loser in the pile of wealth and wealth. When doing business, he didn''t lose any money. Most of the rich businessmen in the city gave him face.


    Like Chu Xuan, those who are quite old and can drink together naturally become fair weather friends.


    The fourth childe suddenly came to the door with this eager look. He always stared at the astonishing Fei Yi childe below. Chu Xuan had a bad feeling. He always felt that Xie Wanjin was going to do something in his Qingfeng garden today.


    That''s why I followed him like this.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what his elder brother was going to do in front of the stage. Rong Sheng didn''t show up again. The more he waited, the more anxious he was. Sweat was coming out on his forehead.


    He took the fan in Chu Xuan''s hand and fanned it hard.


    Suddenly, at the corner of the second floor, several purple butterflies flew to the stage through layers of gauze curtains.


    The light gauze goes with the wind, and the lights are bright and dark. The young man with purple clothes and white hair comes with a piano. His white, almost transparent hands gently pluck the strings and blend into the Qin, harp, Sheng and Xiao, which virtually disturbs people''s mind.


    "Coming." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but bring it up, clenched the fan and wanted to remind his eldest brother.


    But he found that Xie Heng didn''t even lift his head.


    The fourth childe gritted his teeth, threw out the fan in his hand, knocked over the wine lamp of the man below, and then quickly squatted down and hid in the heavy gauze curtain.


    Chu Xuan was puzzled by his move and asked, "brother Wanjin, what are you doing?"


    "Shh." the fourth childe put his index finger to his lips and made a silent movement.


    Chu Xuan didn''t understand at once.


    In an instant, the sound of the piano increased, and flying butterflies flew from doors and windows in all directions and rushed to the front of the stage. Dozens of young women in light purple Luo shirts jumped out of the dark. With a wave of their hands, several poisonous needles were gathered to one place, and hundreds of Qi attacked the male Fei Yi in front of the stage.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan was shocked. He couldn''t help staring at Xie Wanjin hiding behind the railing and asked angrily, "this is what you said. It will never hurt Qingfeng garden? Xie Si! Look for yourself. They''re going to dismantle Qingfeng garden!"


    The sound did not fall.


    The bottom was already in a mess. Everywhere the poisonous butterfly went, everyone fled in a hurry and screamed. The noise had already disappeared without a trace, and only the confused Suisheng echoed in the Qingfeng garden.


    The Fei Yi childe, sitting in the center of the stage, casually watching beauty and listening to music, got up calmly, stored strength in his palm, fanned out, and a huge airflow swept countless flying butterflies, followed by poison needles.


    He kicked over the table, swept across the past, and then most of the poisonous needles.


    After the table fell to the ground, it broke into pieces and raised countless flying dust.


    Someone took the opportunity to send several silver needles. Xie Heng opened a folding fan, blocked most of his face and swept back. Several women in purple had no time to avoid and fell to the ground.


    instant.


    In the breeze garden, only the sound of the piano is left.


    Xie Heng stood in the mess on the ground and looked up at the purple boy playing the piano. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his anger became more and more fierce. "Hand over the man and I''ll keep your whole body!"


    Rong Sheng was still wearing the half silver mask, his plucking hand was still hanging his lips, smiled and said, "no one has ever been so presumptuous in front of this seat. Don''t worry, this seat will leave your whole body and make you the most brave puppet general in the world."


    A Fei dress is flying and murderous, and a purple yarn is elegant and smiling.


    The young national teacher with white hair like snow plucked his strings like flying, and his fingertips left only a residual shadow in the heavy lights.


    Xie Heng scattered the butterflies just now. The butterflies gathered again and rushed frantically towards him. The dozens of purple clothes flew up with their toes together. Suddenly, red silk threads were thrown out from their sleeves, interwoven into a net centered on Xie Heng, and then caged the purple butterfly and him in the net.


    Layers and layers blocked all the way.


    The fourth childe saw this scene in the crack of the railing, and immediately took a breath. When he put his hand on the railing, he was about to turn over and jump down.


    The Chu Xuan beside him was full of cold sweat behind him. When he scolded half of him, he immediately stopped and grabbed Xie Wanjin. "Are you crazy? Look at those poisons. Go down and die!"


    "Let go! Let go!" Xie Wanjin looked around for something that could cut people and said urgently, "my eldest brother is still down there!"


    Chu Xuan dragged him. The mysterious man with a mask on the second floor seemed to have a big background. There was no doubt that he would die if he went down.


    "Rong Sheng! Your fourth grandpa is..." Xie Wangang wanted to open his mouth and was covered by Chu Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, such a large Qingfeng garden became a pile of rags. Chu Xuan couldn''t help shaking. He pressed Xie Wanjin to prevent him from looking for death. He whispered: "the people you brought have made my Qingfeng garden look like this. Do you want to run? Don''t even think about it!"


    Rong Sheng on the second floor raised his eyes and glanced. The gauze curtain behind the railing shook, but there was no one.


    At the moment, his heart is all on Xie Heng, and he plucks the string slowly. "In the past, you besieged us with Qingyi guards. Tonight, we''ll let you taste it."


    "Nonsense is so much." Xie Heng took the folding fan in his hand as a concealed weapon and hit Rong Sheng.


    Scattered among the butterflies, they were soon caged together by the pressed red wire net and attacked him.


    At the same time, the green guards lurking on the roof broke the tiles and threw out the chopped sword, "childe, take the sword."


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "then you must be disappointed."


    The young man flew up in an instant, took the chopping sword and split thousands of poisonous butterflies with one sword

 Chapter 307

    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It broke the red line net, broke into countless sections, and fell down. Dozens of women in purple fell to the ground, and most of them vomited blood and fainted.


    At this point, the sword spirit still didn''t disappear. He broke the railing and curtain, and fell directly on Rong Sheng.


    He raised the piano to block it, and the body was broken into two sections, and the strings were broken.


    He turned around and avoided, looked down at the Fei young man standing with the sword and said with a sneer: "well, you Xie Heng, I underestimated you."


    There was a crash and collapse at the bottom. Dayan and the leaders of the younger generation of the Western Chu were in a stalemate.


    Xie Wanjin and Chu Xuan, who were upstairs, opened their hands with tacit understanding at the moment when the railing was blazing, rolled their heads in for several times, and opened their eyes when they reached the safety zone.


    They looked at each other with a look of "what''s face? Life is the most important!".


    Then they got up from the ground and brushed the dust off their clothes. They were the elegant childe with a tacit understanding of "as long as you don''t say I don''t say, who will know that you and I have been so embarrassed?".


    A moment later.


    Chu Xuan reacted and suddenly jumped at Xie Wanjin, took his collar and said angrily, "you fucked me like this. How can I do business in Qingfeng garden in the future? Xie Wanjin! You have to compensate me for my silver! If I don''t have money in the future, I can''t marry a wife and have no son to inherit incense..."


    "Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient, brother Chu." when the fourth childe saw that his eldest brother was all right, he was not in a hurry to be carried by someone. He smiled and advised, "don''t you think I''m the same as you? Before I came here, no, I didn''t know anything just the moment before it happened."


    Xie Wanjin really didn''t think that Rong Sheng would wait here to fight with Xie Heng.


    It''s probably that there are so many people in Dayan who are so greedy for life and afraid of death that the fourth childe ignores it. There are still people in the world who dare to challenge their eldest brother.


    The courage of such a notorious and vengeful man as lieru Rongsheng is really admirable.


    Xie wanjinguang wanted to ask his eldest brother not to kill him, but he forgot that this man would never leave someone alive when he caught the chance.


    Moreover


    He didn''t know that his elder brother, who used to dance a sword at home and cut flowers without seeing moves, could break the siege with a sword and demolish Chu Xuan''s Qingfeng garden.


    It can be seen that people in the world can''t calculate, and the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    "Don''t you know? If you don''t know, you want me to think that nothing has happened?" Chu Xuan was almost mad by the fourth childe.


    "Brother Chu, brother Chu..." Xie Wanjin was afraid that he would strangle himself out of control. He quickly advised Hao Sheng: "I must be responsible for the destruction of your Qingfeng garden. In this way... Can I buy it directly?"


    "Really?" Chu Xuan said suspiciously, "you don''t look like a person who will suffer."


    "There is a little god of wealth in my family. Don''t you just have a Qingfeng garden for the amount of silver? Just buy it. I won''t lose you any copper money at the price before it was damaged. Let go first and let go!" the fourth childe pulled Chu Xuan''s hand down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Random said again: "just now there''s another thing to trouble brother Chu."


    Chu Xuan blew up immediately after hearing this, "I knew it would be bad for your boy to come to me suddenly!"


    "How can you say that?" Xie Wanjin said as he walked in. "Even if it wasn''t a good thing, it would be a good thing if I had me. It''s my eldest brother to tear down your Qingfeng garden... Hey, hey, don''t do it first. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help strangling Xie Wanjin when he heard that the man was his eldest brother.


    The fourth childe patted him and said, "you know the God of wealth, Wen?"


    Chu Xuan looked puzzled and asked, "that''s a famous figure in our bafangcheng. Don''t I know?"


    Xie Wanjin smiled and said, "that''s my little god of wealth."


    The fourth childe was used to shaking a fan and pretending to be elegant when he said this, but he threw the fan out in a hurry. At this moment, he always felt that there was something missing, so he stretched out his hand to pull the scattered ink hair behind his back and said emphatically, "it''s also my eldest brother''s wife who ran away in anger."


    "What?" Chu Xuan was stunned by the news.


    I think that the God of wealth Wen was just in her infancy and devoted herself to the golden and silver mountains. When she first came to bafangcheng to start her business, the major merchant families also wanted to come to the door and give a kiss to her son. As a result, the matchmaker entered the jade hall. Before long, he was bluffed by shopkeeper Wen''s business experience. He stunned several people and turned the good people into a man who was devoted to money.


    Later, no one asked for boredom.


    I didn''t think it would be a bolt from the blue when the fourth young master Xie spoke.


    "The strange man with white hair has a grudge against my brother, which led to my sister-in-law''s captivity in the Qingfeng garden." Xie Wanjin sighed and said sadly: "You should thank me. According to my elder brother''s temper, if he came to save his sister-in-law alone, let alone dismantle your building, even if he cut you all down, it''s not enough to relieve his anger. Now I''m here, at least I saved your life, isn''t it?"


    Chu Xuan was a little dizzy by him. "So, you take your eldest brother to make my Qingfeng garden like this, or for my good?"


    Xie Wanjin nodded, "that''s right, that''s right."


    The two men walked through the curtain for a long time. Chu Xuan reacted and raised his hand to beat him. "I''m out of my fucking mind before I listen to you."


    The fourth childe stopped his raised arm. "You can''t believe anything else, but our little god of wealth has nothing else, just a lot of money. You have to believe it?"


    Chu Xuan thought for a while, silently took his hand back and smoothed the fourth childe''s collar.


    Although the man didn''t say anything, his meaning was very obvious.


    Who doesn''t know that the God of wealth has a lot of silver?


    Xie Wanjin nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. Now you take me to the man''s house and take a secret path. I will quietly pick up the man. The little god of wealth will naturally make up for the loss of Qingfeng garden. Maybe he will see your life-saving grace and make a fortune with you in the future."


    Chu Xuan nodded. There was some truth in this.


    Wearing flowers and brushing willows, they came to the house where Rong Sheng lived. They saw more than ten women in purple guarding the door. As soon as they approached, they glared at each other, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Wanjin quickly pretended to be drunk and fell on Chu Xuan, "I said brother Chu, why are your beauties getting more and more fierce?"


    "You drink too much and go to the wrong place. This is not Miss Yang Liu''s house..." the latter carried him to the side, opened the third door next door and pulled Xie Wanjin in.


    They stood still and pushed each other away.


    Xie Wanjin pricked his ears to listen to the movement outside. When the woman in purple who came to inquire walked away, he urged: "open the secret door quickly. I want to enter that room!"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Chu Xuan reached out to remove the painting on the wall and turned the mechanism. There was an extra door on the wall out of thin air. He entered the second room and opened the mechanism in turn.


    Xie Wanjin walked through the secret door, stepped empty, and just fell on the couch.


    The warm wine sitting on the couch suddenly got up, looked at the visitor plunge into the wedding dress, and was stunned, "you..."

 Chapter 308

    The visitor was dressed in white. There were flying gold embroidery in the sleeve room and the hem room. Warm wine soon came back to his mind and said in surprise: "fourth childe?"


    The elegant young people in the world prefer white clothes. Most of the rich children have beautiful sleeves. Like this, they embroider gold thread on white clothes. It will not make people feel vulgar. Among other countries, the fourth childe of the Xie family is the only one.


    Warm wine came forward and helped Xie Wanjin up. Before he could ask, "why did you suddenly jump on the couch?"


    Seeing that he looked up, he was very surprised and asked, "did you call me fourth childe? Ah Jiu, how long haven''t you seen him? You don''t even recognize your fourth brother?"


    The fourth childe completely forgot how embarrassed he was at the moment. His face was full of grievances, and how could my ah Jiu look like this.


    He was totally different from the quiet three CHILDES. Even if Xie Xuan knew what had happened at home, he would never mention more in front of warm wine. At most, he was secretly planning to make the current situation look like what he wanted.


    But the fourth childe never knew what his face was.


    As soon as you come up, you can put things on the surface because of the name, and people can''t refute it at all.


    Wenjiu didn''t answer, but helped him down from his couch. Wensheng asked, "the Rongsheng people are outside the door. If you come like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out."


    "Not afraid." Xie Wanjin raised his chin and looked confident, "elder brother is here."


    Warm wine smell speech, has been anxious heart suddenly calmed down.


    Even if she had said it many times, it had nothing to do with the boy.


    But he was so honest that he became secure for no reason just by listening to his name.


    Xie Wanjin took her to the wall and whispered, "go out and talk about anything."


    No matter how powerful a person is, he pretends to be gentle and kind. He can hide his mind, but his eyes can''t deceive people.


    The fourth childe can''t see the worry of warming wine, but this place is really not a place to talk for a long time. Let''s talk about it in another good place where we can drink wine, drink tea and talk.


    Wen Jiu didn''t say much. He followed the fourth childe on the couch and touched the mechanism on the wall.


    As soon as Xie Wanjin''s hand touched the wall, he suddenly turned around and looked at the red wedding dress on the couch. He didn''t understand: "this seems to be the wedding dress? Rong Sheng took the wrong medicine. He tied you here to wear this thing?"


    He really didn''t understand.


    The first time I saw Rong Sheng was in my house. He pretended to be little five and cheated Wen wine to get married. He was almost killed by his eldest brother. How long has it been? Unexpectedly, he came to Bafang city to harm ah Jiu.


    Wedding clothes... Why did he have to marry ah Jiu so persistently?


    If it''s for money, the Western Chu is not poor. The grand state teacher of the Western Chu will not be reduced to robbing the small God of wealth of the Xie family to live?


    The fourth childe was puzzled. If there were not many people guarding outside the door, he would have asked Wenjiu like a fireball.


    Wen Jiu noticed three or four points from his eyes. She didn''t quite understand why Rong Sheng did this. She pondered for a moment and said: "Xu is that there are too many people who know me in the Bafang city. Rong Sheng wants to take me away quietly. It''s the fastest and easiest place to go from Qingfeng garden. It''s just an ordinary waiter or a brothel woman who is bought, put on a red wedding dress, and lift a sedan chair from the back door. No one will look more."


    There is no place lighter than this place of fireworks in such a big eight square city with people coming and going.


    Xie Wanjin nodded, still puzzled in his heart, but he couldn''t delay much at this time.


    He knocked on the wall. As soon as Chu Xuan in the elegant room next door opened the mechanism, the fourth childe pushed ah Jiu over. As soon as he was back, he heard a woman in purple in the outside urgently say, "it''s very difficult for national master to take people away first."


    As soon as the sound fell, someone pushed the door.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly had an idea. He had a wonderful idea in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pushed the warm wine, "ah Jiu, you go first. Don''t worry about the fourth brother. It must be all right."


    He turned around, quickly put his wedding dress on his body and whispered, "brother Chu, close the secret door."


    "Fourth brother!" Wen Jiu didn''t know what he was doing. He leaned forward and the secret door closed in an instant.


    She didn''t even have time to say one more word to him.


    A wall blocked them.


    Fourth childe thought: what do you call fourth childe? Don''t you call fourth brother now?


    At the same time, the woman in purple broke through the door, passed through the bead curtain and came to him. At the moment, the fourth childe provoked a red cover to cover her face.


    He was originally a skinny boy, and his body size was much shorter than that of his two brothers. He sat by his couch and warmed wine.


    The women in purple were so anxious that they couldn''t take a look at the red cover. They went up and carried them out from left to right. They stuffed them into the sedan chair and ordered the sedan bearer waiting outside early, "go quickly and send them to the ferry."


    With that, he quickly disappeared into the chaotic Qingfeng garden and disappeared into the rain curtain at night.


    The sedan bearer took this inexplicable job and carried the people for a while. He felt more and more wrong and said strangely, "why is this girl so heavy today?"


    The people in the fireworks land are as thin as willows, and they don''t have much meat. Today, this one is really not light.


    "Never mind him," said another sedan bearer, "who knows what rich old men like."


    In the flower sedan.


    Xie Wanjin fanned the wind with a red cap and said to himself: fourth childe, I''m just not as tall as my eldest brother, but my weight is not less.


    Just now, at the last moment of leaving in Qingfeng garden, the fourth childe suddenly thought of a wonderful way.


    Temporarily decided to let Wenjiu go alone, but he stayed.


    Whether Rong Sheng really wants to marry ah Jiu or has some ulterior purpose, he always wants to take people back to his old nest.


    He wanted to track down Xiao Wu''s whereabouts. Anyway, he had to chase this man. Why not just steal a dragon and turn a Phoenix. When he got to the place, he lifted the cover and scared Rong Sheng half to death.


    As for ah Jiu, the Qingfeng garden has to pay a lot of money, and she has to deal with Chu Xuan.


    The eldest brother came all the way here. He had to be alone with ah Jiu for a while. If he was lucky, the relationship between the two might ease after this.


    So, kill two birds with one stone.


    Very good.


    Just waiting for the fourth childe, I don''t know whether it''s a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den. According to the rumor of the division house of the Western Chu state, it''s likely to be a puppet pile of corpses.


    The fourth childe gently stroked his chest and said to himself: I''m not afraid.


    Isn''t it just a Rongsheng?


    Elder brother, I''m free in my heart. I don''t panic when the sky falls.


    It''s time to ask me for the bad luck of the Xie family. Rongsheng, wait for the fourth brother!

 Chapter 309

    Qingfeng garden.


    Warm wine was suddenly pushed by Xie Wanjin, which made it stagger forward. Chu Xuan, who was waiting early, quickly reached out and helped him, "shopkeeper Wen, be careful."


    Chu Xuan''s voice trembled when he spoke. Shopkeeper Wen loved money, but he always took it in a right way. Although he didn''t look down on three teachings and nine streams, he never got involved in the business of the fireworks land.


    Wen Caishen was a thunderclap to him, but in the same city, he never had the opportunity to come forward and say a few words.


    Chu Xuan is the one who watched others make money with shopkeeper Wen. It''s the first time to stand so close to her tonight. I don''t know what to say.


    Wen Jiu watched the secret door close in an instant. He couldn''t help worrying about Xie Wanjin. However, the fourth childe always acted tactfully. At the beginning, so many CHILDES of aristocratic families called him brothers and sisters in imperial capital. Even Rong Sheng pretended to be the fifth in Xie''s house and didn''t hurt the fourth childe.


    I can''t help but get the way: Xie Wanjin has a good life. I hope I can turn good luck this time.


    What''s more, the fourth childe said that Xie Heng was here.


    Warm wine moved his mind, nodded slightly to Chu Xuan and said, "thank you, boss Chu."


    "Shopkeeper Wen knows me?" Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up. "Do you recognize me?"


    This business is full of eloquent people. Although boss Chu doesn''t have to stand at the gate of Qingfeng garden to solicit customers, he is also a group of beautiful people. When he comes to warm wine today, he seems to be stupid.


    "I''ve been in Bafang city for so long. Naturally, I can recognize it." Wen Jiu tidied up his clothes while walking to the outside. He opened the window and took a look. The purple women guarding the door carried the man in wedding clothes into the flower sedan chair, and was suddenly surprised.


    Only she and Xie Wanjin were in that room just now. She left. The person in the sedan chair


    The idea of the fourth childe is really getting worse and worse day by day.


    Wen Jiu resisted the impulse to help his forehead and turned to ask Chu Xuan, "Xie... Where is the man who came with the fourth childe Xie?"


    These people took Xie Wanjin away, but Rong Sheng didn''t show up. He must have been dragged down.


    And that man, except Xie Heng, Wenjiu couldn''t think of the second one.


    Her heart suddenly tightened.


    Will Rong Sheng suffer if his means are so insidious?


    "In, in the lobby." Chu Xuan replied with a little glib.


    Wenjiu opened the door and said, "please boss Chu to lead the way."


    Chu Xuan looked at shopkeeper Wen, who looked unchanged in front of thousands of gold, and walked quickly. He had to trot so that he could barely keep up, and even shouted "to the left or to the right" in the back


    It''s the first time in his life for boss Chu to lead people like this.


    But Wenjiu was so anxious that he was still thinking about things. Wensheng said to him, "no matter how much qingfengyuan lost tonight, boss Chu, come to yumantang to find me."


    Chu Xuan was suddenly excited. He just saw Xie Si run away and wondered whether the man deliberately did so in order to avoid compensation. Now, listening to Wen Jiu say this, it was like taking peace of mind and almost crying with joy.


    Chuxuan thought: it''s really a family. Shopkeeper Wen didn''t even see the man''s face. He knew that he had demolished the Qingfeng garden.


    I know how to lose money. I''m a good man.


    Wenjiu walked very fast and had a disordered mood, but he thought a lot of things.


    Until we reached the hall, the roof of this place had been demolished, and the night wind and drizzle fell down. Those men and women with untidy clothes hid in the corner and sobbed in a low voice, shaking like chaff one by one.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes looked at the layers of gauze curtains blown by the wind. He saw the picturesque young man flying into the air and split Rongsheng''s mask with a sword.


    The latter did not escape or avoid, and countless pieces of silver shot at Xie Heng like a rainstorm.


    The breath of warm wine suddenly stopped.


    Chu Xuan stopped her nearby, "it''s too dangerous over there..."


    Her heart mentioned her throat. Without saying a word, she brushed open the gauze curtain and walked there. Only half way, Xie Heng and Rong Sheng had retreated to the safety zone respectively. The white haired young national teacher jumped out of the hole in the roof and fully interpreted what is called being able to bend and stretch.


    Rongsheng stood on the roof. The night covered his face. The blue and purple robes were blown by the wind and wanted to go, "Xie Heng, you can live well, otherwise, won''t we be too lonely in the future?"


    "Get out, get out." the boy standing on the railing on the second floor sneered: "the sneaky man with a mask all day must not look good. What else do you want me to do with you?"


    If Xie Wanjin hadn''t been nagging in his ear and Rong Sheng couldn''t kill him, he would have broken people to pieces by now.


    It happened that this guy still didn''t know how to live or die. He spent his whole life trying to be annoying.


    Fortunately, he is not a third childe. He has never lost the move with a sword, and it''s nothing to talk about.


    The man standing at the eaves seemed to stagger and hum, "you''re right. Now the dark tide has arisen and the waves have risen. You really don''t have a future."


    When the sound fell, Rong Sheng flew away and disappeared into the night for a moment.


    A group of women in purple who were seriously injured also retreated quietly.


    The green guards disappeared in the dark.


    Xie Heng jumped gently from the second floor and fell more than ten steps away. He couldn''t see his face clearly through the heavy gauze curtain, but just a hazy shadow.


    But now, they are the only people who can stand safely.


    When Xie Heng fell down, Chu Xuan had hidden behind the porch column next to him.


    Even if another layer of gauze flew, it couldn''t stop the boy. You could see her at a glance.


    Xie Heng''s body shape was slight. First he took the sword back to its sheath, and then brushed the flying dust on his sleeve. He didn''t have to be so careful when entering the palace.


    Then he walked through the shadows of lights and walked to warm wine.


    The young man''s hand cage was folded into a fist in his sleeve and carried behind him. At first glance, others looked like an expert with high martial arts and deep concealment. In the eyes of the singers and dancers, they were a handsome young man who was calm, elegant and exquisite in everything.


    Only he himself knew that behind the curtain stood the wine he was thinking about.


    I wonder if she will be unhappy when she sees herself, for fear that she will be angry, and that she will not hurt her body with a stomach of fire.


    Once upon a time, I only felt sour when listening to the poems in those romantic affairs, but when I really lived alone in my heart, I knew that the acid point was nothing, and the pain could be endured. I was afraid that she wanted to be thousands of miles away from you.


    Such a large breeze garden is actually OK, except that the roof beam has collapsed and a group of men who are looking for fun shrink under the table like quails and shiver in the corner.


    Of course, it''s OK. I''ve seen Xie Xiaoyan''s sword rise and fall in warm wine for a long time, and there are a large number of deaths and injuries.


    She was just on her way here and wanted to fly over with wings.


    But when the man really came in front of him, the pace of warming wine slowed down. It seemed that people who had traveled for many years were timid in their hometown, and there were many emotions that were unclear.


    In the lobby of huatuan brocade family, the light gauze flying also has a little more beautiful color. Warm wine goes very slowly, step by step, across the hazy bead curtain light gauze, see the young man come slowly from the floating shadow, pass through the heavy lights, and come to her like this

 Chapter 310

    Warm wine stopped, but the boy came with a gentle wind and rain and hugged her in his arms.


    He didn''t say a word, but he held her so tightly, as if she was the only treasure in the world, and the rest of thousands of things were not worth seeing.


    Wen Jiu pondered how to talk to Xie Heng all the way. At the moment, he completely forgot.


    "Xie Heng..."


    Thousands of words finally turned into this soft call.


    Her eyes were filled with water vapor, the sharp nose was sour, and her trembling hand grabbed the boy''s sleeve. In this way, her heart hanging in the air returned to the original place.


    Wenjiu used to stare at the name of the richest man. He came and went in the water and worried about his life many times.


    But since he had something to do with Xie Heng, Whenever I fall into such a situation, I always think of him first.


    When he was locked up by Rong Sheng, he couldn''t help thinking of Xie Heng.


    Obviously, she said it was best not to communicate with each other when she was old and dead, but when the future was uncertain, she couldn''t help thinking about the boy''s good. If she couldn''t come back again, at least look at him again and say more words.


    What resentment and hatred seem to become less important when death comes.


    The gauze flew and isolated the rest of the people. This place became one of their worlds.


    A long time later.


    Xie Heng let go of her and took a step back.


    Just when warm wine is about to speak.


    The young man''s eyes were quiet and said, "Xie was anxious. He was abrupt to shopkeeper Wen and looked forward to Haihan."


    Warm wine was dumb for a moment.


    Haihan what?


    Did he hold her?


    She has seen the dissolute eldest son of the Xie family, and the murderous Xie Xiaoyan with a sword. She has seen him frown and smile without face


    But I have never seen him so polite and alienated.


    My heart was in a mess.


    Xie Heng did not look at her, looked up at the sky, and said slowly: "my brother tracked down Rongsheng to bafangcheng, which implicated shopkeeper Wen. I came for him. You don''t have to think about it."


    When the warm wine reached his mouth, he blocked it again, "..."


    I can''t help thinking about what you said so deliberately.


    Xie Heng paused and said, "I''ll leave 20 green guards to protect shopkeeper Wen secretly to deal with the aftermath of the trouble caused by my brother."


    Wen Jiu was not used to him talking like this. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    She didn''t speak for a while.


    Xie Heng waited for her patiently. His eyes swept all over the Qingfeng garden, but he didn''t look at her. The rest of his eyes couldn''t help glancing at her. He saw that she didn''t speak, and his hand under his sleeve gently closed behind him. "If shopkeeper Wen has no objection, Xie has something urgent to do. I''ll leave first."


    Xie Heng said, turned and left.


    The light gauze brushed the young man''s sleeves, and the drizzle covered his eyebrows and eyes one after another. He collected his eyes, coming like the wind and going in a hurry.


    It seems that she really just came to clean up Xie Wanjin''s mess and saved her by the way. It''s not even necessary to say another word.


    "Thanks..." Wen Jiu stood in place and called softly.


    Her voice was so dumb that she couldn''t make any sound. As soon as she spoke, the word dispersed into the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    Even she could hardly hear herself. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. God always made people like this.


    What you want to say is always too late to say, and those who want to call can''t call it out.


    The young man in Fei clothes who left quickly suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, with a pair of amber eyes and thousands of stars.


    The good thing is that you have a good heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t call her shopkeeper Wen again, otherwise Wen wine could be blocked into a mute by her.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, stepped forward quickly, pulled Xie Heng''s sleeve and went out.


    She didn''t say a word, and this action was very sudden. Xie Heng was dragged by her and went out of the Qingfeng garden.


    All the people were shocked. They saw that the young man who broke the building with a sword was carried away by shopkeeper Wen. They were stunned and dared not say a word.


    A few steps away, Chu Xuan saw this scene and immediately felt as if he had inadvertently known something great.


    No wonder none of the people in Bafang city who want to marry shopkeeper Wen can get into her eyes.


    If you have met someone like Mr. Xie, how can you see others?


    I''ll fall on him in my life.


    The green guards in the dark said one after another: childe, today''s play is a little too much.


    The young man said a word, and he turned back.


    At the beginning, it was all pretending to walk so fast. If Mrs. Shao really kept her mouth shut, wouldn''t he be unable to stand down?


    It''s hanging.


    At the gate of Qingfeng garden.


    Warm wine dragged Xie Heng out of the door. The wind and rain came face to face. Then he suddenly woke up and loosened his sleeve.


    The brain is a paste.


    Why did she drag Xie Heng away just now.


    I haven''t cleared my mind yet.


    The young man retreated a little, one step away from her. His eyes looked at her like stars, and his tone was slightly heavy. "If shopkeeper Wen doesn''t mean to be with me for a hundred years, it''s better not to be so close to me."


    Warm wine: "


    Xie Heng looks like she took advantage of him.


    The hand under her sleeve rubbed gently, and there was a little sweat unconsciously.


    Wen Jiu pondered for a moment before he said, "you suddenly appeared in bafangcheng tonight. I don''t know how many people are staring at you..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she felt that she was worried about eating carrots.


    With Xie Heng''s ability, since he dares to come to bafangcheng, he is naturally not afraid of those people in the open and in the dark.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the matter in Yunzhou was so big that he had more opportunities to turn big things into small ones when he returned to the imperial capital one day early. Xie Heng knew the advantages and disadvantages of this, but he came to bafangcheng first.


    Warm wine has mixed feelings. Don''t open your eyes. Look at the lights flying in the long street in the rain. A few pedestrians rush in the rain. In a moment, they disappear into the night.


    She pressed the messy mood in her heart and whispered, "don''t hurry to be an arrow target on the road. I''ll arrange a ship for you to go to Dijing with the cargo carriers, so as to avoid a lot of trouble on the way."


    Xie Heng stood in the drizzle and looked at her without talking.


    Wenjiu was embarrassed and explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I''ll just thank the general for saving my life tonight."


    This explanation can no longer be deliberate.


    There is no silver here.


    Wenjiu thought to himself: if he doesn''t want to, it''s OK.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly bright, but his face looked like he didn''t notice anything. He whispered, "good."


    Just one word.


    There was no more sound between the two.


    Behind them, there was a great noise in the Qingfeng garden, which set off their silence.


    Xie Heng is waiting for her to speak.


    The eloquent shopkeeper Wen couldn''t say a word at all. Just then Chu Xuan came out and handed over an umbrella. "I''m afraid the rain won''t stop for a while. I saw shopkeeper Wen didn''t bring an umbrella, so I sent one. You go back to the jade hall first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    That''s very polite.


    Warm wine nodded, took the umbrella and said "thank you."


    Chu Xuan was so happy that he couldn''t help rubbing his hands u, but suddenly found that the boy holding the sword like a God was looking at him. He was scared and shivered. He hurriedly said, "today, the Qingfeng garden is very chaotic. I have to clean up the mess, so I won''t leave two. Please... Please."


    As soon as he said this, Xie hengcai picked his eyes slightly and looked away.


    Boss Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss Chu, let''s go." Wen Jiu turned back and glanced at Xie Heng with the rest of his eye.


    The boy raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The continuous drizzle fell on the long eyelashes and accumulated a layer of water color.


    I don''t know what he''s looking at. She suddenly turned into this hidden appearance. She really didn''t adapt very well.


    Wenjiu took an umbrella in his hand and turned twice. Then he said, "the ferry doesn''t sail until early in the morning. Do you want to find a place to take shelter from the rain?"

 Chapter 311

    Xie Heng was slightly stunned, and then said calmly, "thank you, shopkeeper Wen."


    Warm wine: "


    She originally wanted to find him a place to shelter from the rain for the night. She didn''t think that as soon as he opened his mouth, she turned this into her invitation to him to go back to shelter from the rain.


    Words have been spoken, like water can''t be recovered.


    Warm wine hardened his head and said, "you''re welcome."


    She raised her hand to open the oil paper umbrella. Xie Heng on her side suddenly stretched out his hand, and his fingertips passed through her hair. He was frozen by the night wind. I don''t know what he wanted to do.


    The ink like green silk passes through the young man''s white fingertips, and black and white reflect each other under the light.


    Xie Heng''s hand rubbed Wen Jiu''s cheek, but he didn''t stop at all. He just held the umbrella handle¡° How about lending me another half umbrella? Shopkeeper Wen. "


    The young man does not squint. He really looks like a gentleman.


    It was as if she had never faced her before.


    Wenjiu emptied his hand and said to himself: did you give me a chance to say something?


    Immediately, he walked into the street with Xie Heng.


    The wind and rain at night were cold. She was cold all over, but her cheek touched by Xie Heng was hot.


    On his side, Xie Heng changed an umbrella without any trace, just passed through her hair, carried it behind her, and rubbed it gently.


    Two people who had tacitly agreed that they would not see each other from all over the world, holding the same oil paper umbrella, walked along the silent long street, and the swinging lanterns under the eaves could not clearly illuminate each other''s faces.


    The full moon is missing and dark clouds are everywhere.


    Xie Heng came all the way to clean up the mess. Wen Jiu had just escaped death. This night was not the same as the beautiful scenery on a good day, but a rare moment of peaceful coexistence between the two since they left the imperial capital.


    Although no one spoke, he walked on the bluestone board at a distance.


    Maybe the wind and rain disturbed the pace, or the warm wine disturbed the mind for the rest of the life. Unexpectedly, he stepped into the water pit and the whole person fell forward.


    Xie Heng on his side reached out and grabbed her. After taking two steps, he let go and continued to carry his hand behind his back, "it''s impolite for a moment."


    He said so gracefully and politely that he would never let go without holding her in Yunzhou.


    Wen Jiu looked down at the road, his shoes were wet, and his feet were penetrated by the cold. He couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was, but it was less than one ten thousandth of what Xie Heng brought politely in front of her.


    Obviously, she said those words, but why did Xie Heng really do it, but her heart seemed empty.


    She never spoke. Xie Heng pursed his lips and said, "Wen..."


    "Shut up." Wen Jiu looked up at him. Only then did he realize that he had overreacted and scolded himself in his heart.


    Looking for words as usual, "general Xie must be very tired all the way. I''d better say a few more words to refresh myself."


    I haven''t seen Xie Heng like it so much before. There''s nothing to talk about.


    Now every sentence blocked her heart, but there were more words.


    Xie Heng held his umbrella and said slowly, "I''m not tired."


    Warm wine was blocked again and took a deep breath, "I''m tired."


    Is this the assembly?


    Xie Heng looked up at her. He couldn''t help but have some helplessness in his voice. "Then you should think less about those bad things and keep your spirits up."


    Warm wine: "


    You shouldn''t speak to this man!


    They were silent, side by side into the night, and their backs were pulled for a long time by the faint lights. They overlapped and separated, and then overlapped again.


    The Strip is long, it''s raining and blowing hard.


    All the way to yumantang, the two stewards were waiting at the door with lanterns. They saw shopkeeper Wen, who had been missing for many days, show up together with her hearty childe, when even though they were crying with joy¡° Shopkeeper, you are back... "


    Wen Jiu was already restless. He was so frightened that he almost stumbled. Fortunately, he barely stood firm and glanced at Xie Heng with the rest of his eye.


    She didn''t let the man feel that she didn''t live well without him. She immediately held the shopkeeper''s shelf, smiled and said, "what''s the panic? Isn''t I good? What''s the matter?"


    The steward repeatedly should be, looking at the heart of the meat childe''s eyes more and more respect.


    I''m a man. They searched all over bafangcheng and couldn''t find shopkeeper Wen. When this man came, he found him back.


    The stewards, carrying lamps and umbrellas, have to talk to their own shopkeeper if they are suffocated.


    But the young man in Fei clothes walked slowly on the side of Wenjiu, stunned that they didn''t know how to speak.


    A group of people walked to the flower hall under pressure, called people to have a midnight snack, and reminded them to warm wine and change clothes to avoid catching cold. They were stunned and didn''t say anything serious.


    "Old Yu Qiyu, you go to prepare several cargo ships and find someone to carry the original stones set by the buyer before and sail at dawn." Wen Jiu said as he walked, "I''m not in Bafang city. All the big and small things that have happened these days will be saved for tomorrow. Let''s be frightened. I''m afraid there''s no peace of mind for you for so many days. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    What she said was light.


    The stewards should be in unison. They turned back and couldn''t help looking at Xie Heng more before they left.


    If it is said that people with jade faces suddenly fall in the daytime, the one standing beside shopkeeper Wen is the beautiful childe of the turbid world who is as elegant as jade.


    Clearly the same person, the same face, just because there is a warm wine around, it is very different.


    Wenjiu raised his foot into the side hall. Xie Heng took his umbrella and went in.


    At the moment, a 13-year-old boy named Li Ying, who was in charge of the kitchen, was busy carrying food. When he saw warm wine, he called the shopkeeper, "where have you been these days? Since you lost your whereabouts, pearl has disappeared. She would have stammered. If someone bullied her outside..."


    "She found her family and went home." Wenjiu thought of the girl who said she was going to kill her in the rainy night, and her eyes were dim.


    She didn''t want to mention it again, so she tore aside the topic and asked Li Ying, "how did you know I came back tonight? I prepared so much food."


    Li Ying heard that Pearl found her family and was stunned for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "your heart meat said."


    Wen Jiu just took a sip of soup and almost choked when he heard the speech. "What are you talking about? Whose heart is meat?"


    "Yours," said Li Ying, with an expression I understand, "I know that the shopkeeper doesn''t like those rich businessmen who ask people to talk about marriage. Hey, hey..."


    I know your uncle!


    Wen Jiu resisted the urge to curse, "who said that to you?" she looked up at Xie Heng and said unnaturally, "why did I ever say I have any heart meat?"


    "I''m old enough to say that!" but Li Ying was stunned. He didn''t notice that his shopkeeper was about to get angry. He said with a smile: "I''ve heard the steward talk about it all day. They say that the shopkeeper''s family is really beautiful. I found bafangcheng, but I was busy in the kitchen at that time. I was annoyed for a while. Fortunately now..."


    The more Wen Jiu listens to it, the more he wants to call the steward back to give him a lecture. When is it? He is also in the mood to make a rumor about the shopkeeper.


    One heart is bigger than another.


    Xie Xiaoyan sat aside and looked up at her carelessly.

 Chapter 312

    Wen Jiu''s face was slightly stiff. He held the bowl in his hands, buried himself in the soup and said vaguely: "who made this rumor..."


    Li Ying said on one side, "it was the childe who claimed to be the fourth brother of shopkeeper Wen."


    Warm wine: "


    She suddenly felt that today''s soup could not taste anything. She calmed down for a while and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back to bed early."


    Li Ying nodded quickly, "then I''ll disturb the shopkeeper..."


    The man only said half a sentence, looked up at Wen Jiu and Xie Heng, and hurried out.


    The look in his eyes was clearly saying, ''shopkeeper, now that there are people around me, I have nothing to do.''


    Wen Jiu didn''t even have time to call him. As soon as Li Ying stepped back, he ran away.


    For a time, only Wenjiu and Xie Heng were left in the side hall.


    If one is buried in soup and full of stomach, he can''t hold a word.


    A seemingly careless, bent his fingers and knocked on the table, but in fact, he was surging in his heart and almost couldn''t bear it.


    No one spoke.


    The wind and rain outside the door are shaking, and fallen leaves and flowers are flying all over the sky.


    Not long.


    Warm wine and two bowls of hot soup. I didn''t see the boy move his chopsticks. I couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you eat?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at her, "you didn''t say I could use chopsticks."


    This is really a grievance.


    I almost wrote on my face, "when you think I''m an outsider, I naturally can''t be as casual as before."


    If those people in the imperial capital heard this, they were afraid that their chin would be scared off. God is not afraid. Xie Xiaoyan has such a day!


    Wenjiu was so flustered that he couldn''t say anything, so he had to murmur, "move chopsticks."


    There was nothing else to say.


    "OK." Xie Heng didn''t care much. Suddenly, he spared words like gold with the third childe and began to eat in a slow and orderly manner.


    For a moment, there was no word again.


    Those words of warm wine were hard to say, and they immediately got stuck in the throat.


    After a long time, he said, "the fourth childe was taken away by Rong Sheng."


    Xie Heng paused for a moment and then said slowly, "he''s for Xiao Wu. You don''t have to think about it."


    In a word, I left warm wine with this matter.


    Warm wine droops eyes, and the hands under the sleeves can''t help closing tightly.


    She suddenly remembered that on the day she left Yunzhou, Xie Heng stood among the peonies. Such a young man, beautiful and beautiful, asked her in a hoarse voice, "is this me you want?"


    Since then, he really didn''t mean to entangle at all, as she thought, and he carried "this is our Xie family''s business, which has nothing to do with you".


    After a while.


    Wen Jiu suddenly looked up and asked, "do you drink?"


    At this moment, she suddenly felt very clearly that she and Xie Heng would never have anything to do with each other from now on.


    After dawn, he went back to his imperial capital. She took root in the bafangcheng. There was a vast sea of people. As soon as she turned around, she forgot the past.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "drink."


    Tacit understanding is sometimes very cruel.


    Knowing that they all hold the idea of no future, they sit opposite each other tonight, but they are silent.


    There is no hysterical hatred gnashing teeth, and there are no tears after goodbye.


    She thought that if she heard that Xie Heng had a wife and children thousands of miles away in the future, she would probably only wish each other with a cup of sake.


    Don''t meet in life, don''t meet after death.


    In this way, the person in front of me at this time is just such a gorgeous young man.


    Tonight is full of joys and sorrows. Drink a pot of wine together. Yesterday''s things and tomorrow''s worries will be forgotten.


    Wen Jiu put his hand on the table and stood up. "Wait here. I''ll get the wine."


    Without waiting for Xie Heng to speak, she stepped out of the threshold and hurried away.


    Xie Heng leaned back on the chair, slightly closed his eyes and smiled at himself.


    Sure enough, this can make her feel at ease.


    He used to be shameless and tangled, and she avoided it more and more. Now she knows that he doesn''t tangle anymore, but let go a lot.


    What is hard to get, retreat for progress, all kinds of means in the Fengyue Bureau.


    He only knew that if ah Jiu could be more cheerful, it would be all right.


    Not long.


    Warm wine came in with two jars of wine, put two wine bowls, filled with good wine, and did it without saying a word.


    Everyone says that shopkeeper Wen is eloquent. In fact, many times, especially in front of Xie Heng, she always doesn''t know how to speak.


    First dry a few bowls of wine, and then you can have the courage to say what you can''t say at ordinary times.


    Xie Heng understood and drank with her in silence.


    Wine is a good wine, but it always has less taste than warm wine.


    Warm wine drank quickly. Most of the jar of wine went into her throat. She pinched the wine bowl, leaned against the back of her chair and shouted, "thank you, general."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to see her, "shopkeeper Wen."


    You came and I went, each called, and there was no word.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing and touched Xie Heng with his bowl, "thank you."


    With just two words, he drank it himself.


    Xie Heng didn''t ask her what to thank. He drank all the wine in the bowl and saw her pour wine for him with a wine jar.


    A girl in Royal robe should have embroidered flowers and fluttered butterflies in her boudoir. When she was first in love, she admired a young talent and looked forward to a happy and successful life.


    But Wen Jiu, at his age, worked hard with others in the Shura field like the imperial capital, quickly emerged in the business field, and drank 300 jars of good wine over the merchants in the city.


    She was not born an ordinary woman. How can she disappear from the crowd and be trapped by love all her life.


    Xie Heng picked up the wine bowl and said to her, "thank you."


    They come and go, not a word.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain kept going, and the lights flashed through the door, bright and dark.


    Warm wine, thank him for coming all the way to save her life, thank him for his protection, thank him... Have tenderly given her a person.


    Xie Heng thanked her for having been in the same boat with him, for walking side by side, and for not even hating him.


    Each other never broke, thousands of words in silence.


    Two large jars of wine, a night of wind and rain.


    Gradually, the day began to dawn.


    The stewards who went out to do business came back and stood outside the door and asked, "shopkeeper, the cargo ships have been arranged. It''s almost dawn. Can you let them leave?"


    In a word, wake up a double who is half drunk.


    Wenjiu and Xie Heng raised their eyes and looked at each other at the same time.


    A moment later.


    Warm wine, don''t look at it, look out the door, hold one hand on the table, slowly stand up and whisper, "you should go."


    Xie Heng got up slowly, lowered his eyes and smoothed the folds between his sleeves. His voice was a little dumb, "Xie Mou said goodbye."


    When the voice fell, the boy turned and walked out without looking at her more.

 Chapter 313

    Wenjiu stood by the window and watched his back disappear into the rain curtain. He was tired of flying flowers and falling leaves. Gradually, they became blurred. The boy finally picked up his pride. There was no more words and words. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared in front of her.


    The night quietly dispersed and the horizon lit up a little.


    Facing the wind and rain with a biting chill, a jar of wine can not intoxicate people, nor can it suppress the surging waves in my heart.


    Warm wine stretched out her hand and put it on the window. The morning wind was too cold. Her hands were white and involuntarily buckled into the wooden frame.


    Finally


    Let''s go.


    Warm wine closed his eyes and there was only darkness left in front of him.


    I thought it was the most decisive move in my life to leave the imperial capital alone, but at this moment, I know that as long as my heart is not dead, there are always some people and things that will let you know what it''s like to be heartbroken.


    She was blowing and listening to the rain in the dim shadow of the lamp, and her thoughts disturbed by alcohol returned to their original position bit by bit.


    The heart is empty.


    The stewards stood in the corridor and looked at shopkeeper Wen and wanted to stop talking.


    Shopkeeper Wen''s heart comes and goes. They don''t dare to say more or ask questions.


    But looking at the appearance of shopkeeper Wen whose mind has been taken away, it is obviously not very good.


    The stewards turned around each other with their eyes, and finally expressed that Yu Liang, who usually works steadily and speaks well, came forward to say a word to break the stalemate atmosphere.


    "Shopkeeper." Yu Liang had to harden his head. After shouting, he stifled a sentence, "the cargo ship has been arranged. What else does the shopkeeper have to say?"


    As soon as he said this, several managers stared at him: which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    What''s wrong? The cargo ship that shopkeeper Tong Wen said to send people away!


    Yu Liang was already standing at the window and couldn''t return. He had to wait for shopkeeper Wen to come back and answer him.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was a little low. "Lao Yu, you are safe. Go to Dijing with the ship to Dijing, and the other ships will change their routes halfway. Remember..." she paused. "He is the first in everything."


    Yu Liang didn''t have to think about who this "he" was, but he was surprised, "since the shopkeeper cares about him so much, why don''t you go this time in person?"


    Warm wine hasn''t spoken yet.


    The stewards behind him spoke one after another:


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t know. Just in your mind... Just now when the young master came to the hall full of corundum, he was so worried that he was covered with rain and his face was so white that he didn''t have the slightest blood color. If he didn''t grow well, his face alone would scare him to death."


    "It can be seen that the young master attaches great importance to the shopkeeper!"


    "There is no quarrel between the young couple. The more capable they are, there will be more messy things outside. You have to hold on to them, but you can''t just let them fly!"


    The stewards said one by one and came back in a circle. Warming the wine gave me a headache.


    When I came to Yu Liang again, "to tell the shopkeeper, when I was young, I always thought that people had a long life, but they had a lot of trouble."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes fell on the middle-aged steward, who was not confused. His eyes were seven points bleak and three points confused.


    Yu Liang smiled bitterly, "when I was young, there was a girl next door who was happy with each other. My father went early. My old mother was in poor health, and there were young brothers and sisters to support. Not to mention marrying a daughter-in-law, she even had a problem with her three meals and clothing. As for her family, she had a little surplus money, and she was the Pearl of her family..."


    Warming wine, Yu Liang used all the words he knew to the girl next door. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. It''s really good. Everything is good.


    But the girl was so nice that Yu Liang didn''t marry her.


    "When I was 17 years old, she was 15 years old. I sat on the eaves of the house and watched the matchmakers from all over the country break through the threshold of her house. I also wanted to propose marriage. But as soon as I entered the house, I saw that the rice jar at home was at the end. My brother and sister were crying for a piece of cake, and the old mother was coughing in the hospital bed and was out of breath..." Yu Liang was born in a bitter family. He was old and steady in the jade hall, It''s rare to say so much.


    As soon as the chatterbox was opened, there was something unbearable, "I know I live in the mire, and maybe I can''t get out all my life, but that day she came to me and said she likes me and just wants to marry me. She''s not afraid of hardship. But I''m afraid. I was always afraid that I would drag her down."


    Yu Liang''s eyes glittered with water, "She was born with no worries about food and clothing, loved by her parents and sheltered by her brother. If she married me, those would be gone, and she would fall into the mire with me. What if she regretted it in the future? Even if she didn''t regret it, I, a mediocre and useless person, couldn''t make her live a good life all her life and make her become a disease like my old mother. She was tortured by pain for half her life. It''s better to live than die What shall we do? "


    Warm wine and silence.


    Yu said these words, word by word, quietly invaded into the body with the cold wind, and quietly scattered into all parts and bones unknowingly.


    She thinks she is not a good girl. She is greedy for money and lust and is afraid of death. There is no place worthy of love.


    Xie Heng''s previous entanglement was just because he had destroyed her innocence and had no other way, so he wanted to marry her to erase his previous mistakes.


    Wen Jiu hated him because of what happened at the beginning, but more often he thought: he is still so young, so he can''t understand his feelings for a moment. What if he meets someone he really loves and regrets marrying her in the future?


    In order to avoid regret in the future, the best thing is to cut everything off now.


    The young administrators also heard Yu Liang''s story about his youth for the first time. They gradually fell into God, and no one spoke.


    There was only light rain around, and the wind swayed the shadow of the trees.


    Yu Liang stood in front of the window and turned to face the wind and rain. His voice became much lower unconsciously, "At that time, I refused her, and even took my old mother and sister-in-law to leave my hometown in order to cut off her idea. I came to bafangcheng, where I worked as an apprentice, worked hard at the wharf and earned money desperately... I finally mixed up some people in the tenth year after I left her. My old mother left, and my sister-in-law and sister-in-law became their own homes. I wanted to go back and see her..."


    Warm wine raised his eyes and looked at Lao Yu standing in the hazy sky. Somehow, the tip of his nose was very sour.


    Yu Liang is almost forty years old. He looks well, has no problem with his body, and has a lot of monthly money. Usually, someone always makes matchmaking for him, but he is stunned that he hasn''t married for so many years.


    Wen Jiu felt strange at the beginning. Men at this age don''t like eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. They don''t have any problems with their bodies. Why don''t they want to start a family.


    It turned out that there was such an old thing.


    "I think she didn''t marry such a useless person as me. She should live well. Her husband''s family is rich and her children are ignorant and lovely, but none of these..." Yu Liang carried the people on his back, raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes, turned and looked at the warm wine.


    Old Yu''s eyes turned red and his voice trembled. "When I went back, I only saw her grave. My hometown told me that she died in the third year I left. She refused everyone''s request for marriage and waited at my door every day. For three years, rain and wind broke her body..."

 Chapter 314

    Warm wine drooped his eyes, collected all his looks, listened silently, and his heart became more and more unstable.


    "She died at the age of 18 and couldn''t wait for me to be a heartbreaker." Yu Liang looked up and wanted to turn back the tears in her eyes. "But when I left her, I obviously wanted her to marry a better person and live a better life, but how did it turn out like this?"


    Wen Jiu wanted to appease him, but now he didn''t know what to say.


    You look at me and I look at you. Everyone seems to be mute.


    "At that time, I wanted her to grow old together with others. It was better than suffering with me. But if I had known that she would go so early, I would never leave her at that time. Even if I didn''t eat this meal, even if I risked my life, I would make her happy. I could live for a few days... But there are no regrets in this world." The good thing is that Liang answered it himself.


    He sighed heavily, "life is just a few decades of spring and autumn, and we should take pity on the people in front of us."


    Warm wine raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. After Lao Yu''s voice fell, it was quiet for a time.


    Her heart was disturbed by the wind and rain, and she couldn''t slow down.


    Yu Liang was quiet for a long time, and then said, "sorry, shopkeeper, this man is old and easy to be wordy. I''ll talk about it casually, and you can listen to it casually. Send that childe to Dijing, right? I''ll..."


    Before he finished, the crowd suddenly heard a "bang" and looked up. Only then did they see that shopkeeper Wen accidentally knocked over the white jade vase by the window.


    She was stunned and looked at the broken jade pieces on the ground.


    Yu Liang called, "shopkeeper Wen?"


    Just a moment.


    Wen Jiu suddenly looked up and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t trust those cargo ships. I have to go and see them myself."


    Yu Liang and the stewards: "...."


    She didn''t trust those cargo ships, but she clearly didn''t trust that person.


    But shopkeeper Wen thought of the excuse himself. One by one, they had to nod tacitly and say, "yes, this time it''s going to be transported to Dijing. It''s safer for the shopkeeper to go and have a look in person."


    "Well, I''ll have a look." Wenjiu nodded and walked out quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t enter the rain curtain. The wind rolled up countless flying flowers and leaves, brushed her side, and the cold went to the bone quietly.


    However, her blood was pouring into her head, she could hear nothing in her ears, and the rain was not painful or itchy.


    When Lao Yu said those past events, she only listened to half of them, and the rest of her general mind was unconsciously tied to Xie Heng.


    Naturally, he won''t be as old as a girl who has lost her life. But the boy suddenly changed his temper. There must be something she doesn''t know.


    When he returned to Dijing this time, he was afraid of life and death, so he was so alienated from her.


    Life is short, but decades of spring and autumn.


    If it''s too late to live a good life, how can we waste so much time on resentment.


    Warm wine ran through the streets and alleys in the rain, running in the morning light, and the eaves of trees became a heavy shadow on both sides.


    The rain kept falling on Wenjiu''s face, and the pictures flashed through my mind from opposing him in the previous life to walking side by side under the same eaves in this life.


    Wang Heng, general Xie, elder brother


    In the end, there were only two words left, "Xie Heng".


    I don''t know when to start, no more nightmares.


    Once thought that if she found the person who ruined her life, even a thousand cuts would not be enough to relieve her hatred, but Xie Heng handed her the knife and couldn''t do it. He just wanted to think of the most stupid way, far away from the world.


    Even when he hated to have trouble sleeping and eating, Wen Jiu never thought that Xie Heng would die.


    He was still so young, but Dayan court was decadent for many years. Many old foxes and human spirits surrounded him into a dead end. Xie Heng left her clean, but he plunged into it, and there was no certainty of life and death.


    Just thinking about it, she was flustered.


    Whatever else, if you can throw away love and hate and send someone well, it''s better to be chagrined in retrospect in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Jade filled the hall.


    The stewards stood and looked at each other.


    Yu Liang lifted his sleeve to wipe the water light from the corners of his eyes and brought an umbrella from the corridor. He was going to chase shopkeeper Wen.


    The next few managers couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that Lao Yu was still a person with a past."


    "I said why you didn''t marry your daughter-in-law all the time. It turned out to be..."


    "Hey, old Yu, if someone matchmaker you again in the future, just push it to me."


    Yu Liang glanced at them and said, "I take advantage of shopkeeper Wen. You also believe such nonsense."


    The stewards were stunned, "ah?"


    Yu Liang beat the nearest man with his oil paper umbrella and said with a smile, "how can there be so many people in the world who have to do with you? It''s only in the play that you don''t marry, and you don''t marry. There are only those in the secular world. If you miss them, you will live your life. When you think back in the future, you will have red eyes and sigh: why didn''t I have a word with her? There won''t be anything else."


    The stewards shook their heads and sighed, "if the shopkeeper knows you use her... Ha ha, please ask for more luck."


    Yu Liang said, "don''t panic, don''t panic. I''m going to go to Dijing with that one. When I see the shopkeeper again next time, she''ll be relieved."


    People said that ginger was still old and spicy.


    "I''ll go first." Yu Liang hugged his fist and said, "it''s up to you to do these things. I''ll see you later."


    Everyone said, "see you later."


    Yu Liang stepped into the rain with an umbrella. Li Ying, who had been standing in the corner, chased him and sent him all the way to the door. He couldn''t help asking, "Lao Yu, you said you were shopkeeper Li Wen. What happened to the girl who liked you?"


    "She." Yu Liang stepped slightly. "She married a good family with both children under her knees. Last time she saw me, she also said: I see my husband''s face is good, but where have I seen him?"


    "This......" Li Ying was stunned for a moment.


    Yu Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw his silly appearance. "It''s raining so hard. Don''t stand silly. Go back quickly."


    Li Ying scratched his head and said, "Lao Yu, which one of your words is true and which one is false?"


    Yu Liang said, "whichever you want to believe is true."


    Li Ying stood in front of the door and whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Liang strode into the wind and rain, laughed and sang, "I used to lie in a tall building, listen to the wind and rain, step on the moon and face the wave number of spring and autumn. Love and hate are empty and long in the twinkling of an eye, why don''t I smile and die of gratitude and hatred?"


    Acacia crossing.


    In the name of Acacia, the ferry of bafangcheng welcomes guests from all over the world, leaving many love hate entangled affairs.


    The sky was slightly bright, and more than a dozen passenger ships docked at the ferry. The Qingyi guards all changed into the clothes of ordinary boys and entourages and went to the middle ship.


    Xie Heng walked in the rain. The wind along the river was like crazy, blowing his clothes flying.


    The boy''s face was slightly white. He never looked back when he got on the boat, but he didn''t open his mouth to let the boatman set out.


    The green guards couldn''t stand it. They walked over and whispered, "childe, it''s urgent to go back to the imperial capital... Let''s start quickly."


    Xie Heng stood in the bow, turned his back to the shore and whispered, "what if she wants to look at me quietly in the dark?"


    "Childe..."


    The green guards suddenly choked and wanted to say something more, so they were pulled aside by another person.


    He stood alone in the rain, with fog on his side, almost integrated with the river and the sky.


    After waiting for a long time, the boatman couldn''t help saying, "don''t wait. The people who will come have long come. I''ve been a boatman for so many years. I''m used to leaving. I have to leave early and late. It''s better to..."


    The boatman hasn''t finished yet.


    Suddenly I saw a yellow shadow running in the rain. The vast fog covered the man''s eyebrows and eyes. I could only see a wet girl.


    She stood on the Bank of the rising and falling tide and shouted in a dumb voice, "Xie Heng!"


    Xie Heng suddenly raised his head, his back was stiff, and he didn''t dare to look back.


    Afraid that the call was an illusion, he turned back and became an empty joy.


    The green guards on the side of the body reacted more than their own childe, "young lady is coming!"


    "Childe... That''s young lady!"


    Even the boatman who just let Xie Heng want to open a little was surprised, "isn''t this shopkeeper Wen?"


    As soon as the boatman looked back at Xie Heng, he saw the boy flying up like a gust of wind, landing on the bank, passing through the vast fog, looking for the owner of the voice in the faint morning light.


    "Xie Heng!" Wen Jiu gasped, raised her sleeve and wiped the rain on her face. She wanted to be louder, but her throat was hoarse.


    Through the fog, she could not see Xie Heng clearly on the ship. She had to shout and run on the long plank bridge made of wood.


    Her eyes were also washed by the rain more and more sour, and her sleeves could not dry the rain.


    She stood at the end of the ferry and looked around blankly. All the people on the ship stood at the bow to see her, but there was no Xie Heng among them.


    The boundless water was so beautiful that Wenjiu couldn''t find him.


    Suddenly understand that people who really leave always have no time to say goodbye.


    Warm wine raised his hand to cover his eyes. Hot tears slipped from his fingers and mixed in the rain. No one could see them.


    Even she just laughed at herself and murmured, "isn''t this what you want? What are you sad about? What can you be sad about?"


    It''s just... I don''t want to see you anymore.


    There are so many people coming and going around. Why can''t Xie Heng be the same as others?


    At the moment, she heard her heart say very clearly: Yes, Xie Heng is different from others!


    You just can''t hate him.


    I just can''t be a stranger to him!


    The wind came after itself, with rain and a young man''s low voice, "I''m here."


    Warm wine, heartbeat like a drum, look back.


    In an instant, the sound of wind and rain quietly dispersed, the fog subsided, and the world lost its color, leaving only the gorgeous young man in front of us.

 Chapter 315

    The rain fell on Xie Heng''s skirt along his cheek. The young man''s face was as white as jade, and her appearance was reflected in a pair of amber eyes.


    The sky was hazy and rainy. Blue and white waves roared from both sides of the wooden bridge, white waves rose and fell, and warm wine slowly fell back to the distance.


    She stared at Xie Heng, "let me see the cargo ship."


    After brewing for a long time, he began to speak, but his words were obviously trying to cover up.


    Xie Heng stood two steps away from her and nodded with an expression of "I believe whatever you say".


    He raised his eyes and asked her, "since you came to see the cargo ship, why did you call me?"


    "I..."


    Warm wine was in a mess, and he choked at once.


    Xie Heng looked at her. There was no expression on his face and his tone was very light. "The wind and rain urge people. If shopkeeper Wen has nothing to do, he''d better go back earlier."


    The sound fell, and the young man passed by with warm wine. The strong wind made the two men''s ink hair flying and winding, and their sleeves flying and overlapping.


    She stood in place, slightly stunned, but her hand involuntarily raised and grabbed the boy''s sleeve.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly bright. He suddenly stepped back and stood on her side.


    The boy''s warm shoulder was holding her cool arm. The rain fell on the palm along his sleeve. It was cool. I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    There was only the sound of the tide shooting around, which was too quiet.


    Wen Jiu looked down at the rain falling on the ground and countless rain flowers.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "I didn''t come to see the cargo ship."


    Warm wine used to deceive people. When people live for a lifetime, they often talk to people and ghosts.


    Only in front of the boy did she feel that it was wrong to say one more word against her heart.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng. The water in her eyes was shining. She couldn''t tell whether it was the rain falling into her eyes or the sadness of parting. "I want to, I want to send you."


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and looked at her. The corners of his lips rose unconsciously, "I know."


    The boy stretched out his hand and slowly pinned her scattered green silk behind his ear, "you blame me and annoy me, but you never thought of hurting me. Ah Jiu, how can you make yourself better?"


    If she was really that selfish person, thinking "people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth", he wouldn''t worry about her future.


    But this man pretends to be greedy for money and lust, but in his bones, he is a silly girl who can''t wait to treat others well.


    If there is no him in the future, who can know her good and who will protect her good heart?


    "I will naturally find a way to make myself well." Wen Jiu raised his head and smiled at the young man, "Xie Heng, I''m not as good as you think, and I''m not as fragile as you think. No one in the world will die if I leave. The world is so big, where can''t I be home? At most, I just think of the past, and I''ll be sad."


    Xie Heng looked at her. "It''s good if you can always be like you said."


    When warm wine is outside, it looks gentle and kind. Occasionally, it uses some harmless tricks to calculate people. Most of the time, it doesn''t care much about anything.


    Girls of this age are different.


    But the open-minded and indifferent she showed in front of him at the moment was more worn out by the difficulty of sleeping and eating these days.


    She wanted to say goodbye to him as if nothing had happened.


    Warm wine.


    When she felt that she was invulnerable, she was always defeated by the boy''s word.


    "Xie Heng, you are really..." Wen Jiu loosened his sleeve and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows.


    She didn''t say a word for a while.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, the rain gradually decreased, and the wind made a whole row of sails sound.


    "Really? Not likable?" Xie Heng looked at her, his eyes were faint and said, "ah Jiu, I didn''t want to be liked by anyone except you."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech. For a moment, he only felt the turmoil of the soul. It took a while to slow down. Some didn''t know how to speak, "I came today to talk to you..."


    "Hmm?" Xie Heng waited for her patiently.


    "You''ve forgotten all those things in the past." after Wen Jiu said these words, the boulder that had been pressed in his heart for a long time finally fell to the ground.


    She looked at the young man in front of her, no longer tangled with love and hate, her eyes gradually became bright, and her smile came from her heart, "You don''t have to worry about what happened that night, and you don''t have to marry me to be responsible. I''ve figured out these days that people''s life is not long or short. There''s so much money waiting for me to earn, and there''s so much beauty and delicious food that I don''t have time to see and taste. If you always complain about yourself because of those things in the past, isn''t it a waste of time? So... Forget it, Xie Heng."


    After these words, she felt that her breathing was much smoother.


    It''s hard to love someone recklessly.


    It''s not easy to hate a person day and night.


    Let yourself go, let him go.


    It''s also good to be a nodding friend if you meet again in another country in the future.


    Xie Heng looked at her and had many words to say. At last, he just hung his eyes and said "OK."


    Once all kinds of entanglement are broken, you don''t have to remember love and hate.


    Wen Jiu looked at his eyes and turned soft again.


    Xie Heng nodded slightly at her and said, "thank you, shopkeeper Wen, for seeing you off in the rain."


    There was no nonsense. She had acquiesced to her words.


    Wen Jiuyi nodded slightly, "have a nice trip."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at her. He jumped on the ship, and his sleeves flew to the front of the cabin.


    Just then, Yu Liang also arrived. Tongwen wine said, "shopkeeper, let''s start now." and he got on the boat.


    Wen Jiu stood on the shore and watched the boatman untie the rope and swing the oars together, so the big ship went offshore.


    The ferry is foggy, the sails are blown by the wind, the lanterns are shaky, the fire is weak, and the morning light is dim.


    The boatman were busy. Yu Liang collected his umbrella and entered the cabin. The ordinary young men dressed up with the green guards also quietly avoided.


    Only the young man in Fei clothes stood under the lights at the side of the cabin, with his back to the shore. His red hair band and ink hair were blown by the wind, seven points crazy and three points lonely.


    Wen Jiu stood on the shore, watching the boat go away from her, watching the boy gradually disappear into the fog, and his figure became more and more ethereal.


    Warm wine raised his hand and rubbed his sour eyes.


    Suddenly, the young man suddenly turned around, strode to the bow of the boat and bowed to her, "I''m surnamed Xie Mingheng and the word Dongfeng. I fell in love with the girl at first sight today. If I have fate in the coming year, I''d like to invite the girl to enjoy flowers and candles and drink Changsheng wine."

 Chapter 316

    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Xie Heng. Across the ups and downs of the tide, he nodded from afar, "my surname is Wen and my single name is wine. Childe Xie, see you later."


    The wind blew and their clothes flew, and their messy ink hair brushed their eyebrows and eyes. They were farther and farther away. Their faces were gradually covered by the fog, leaving only a vague figure.


    The flying rain fell into the river and opened countless rain flowers on the water separating them.


    It''s a parting to let go of the past, and the gratitude and resentment dissipate, just like the first sight.


    Wenjiu stood on the shore for a long time until all the cargo ships at the ferry left the shore, and Xie Heng could no longer be seen.


    She bowed her head and exhaled a foul breath.


    The rain wet the embroidered shoes. The whole person was wet. At the moment, he couldn''t move.


    "Shopkeeper''s!" a call came not far away.


    Wen Jiu looked back and saw Li Ying running over with an umbrella. "There were suddenly more than 20 people in the jade hall. They said they were your entourage. Now they are cleaning up their places. Go back and have a look."


    Wen Jiuwei Leng.


    Then I remembered that Xie Heng said that the fourth childe had caused some trouble before. The place of bafangcheng was not peaceful, so he left 20 Qingyi guards for her.


    "Let''s go," Wenjiu said faintly.


    I have to go back and arrange the gang of green guards.


    "Hey." Li Ying hurried forward to help her with her umbrella. The young man was simple minded and couldn''t help saying, "you''re really in such a hurry. You chased out without an umbrella? I''m always reliable. You must have a look at those cargo ships in person..."


    The man was talking when Wen Jiu suddenly glanced at him.


    No matter how dull Li Ying was, he noticed that his shopkeeper''s eyes were not right. He immediately stopped and asked with some uneasiness, "shopkeeper... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing," Wen said as he walked along. "You seem to be too busy recently. What can you do if you have nothing to do?"


    She walked fast and didn''t want to hold an umbrella. She walked straight ahead in the rain.


    Li Ying was stunned for a while, then reacted for a while, and hurriedly caught up with him, "shopkeeper, what did I say wrong? I''m not free at all, really! If you''re happy, just say it, you''re like me..."


    Before he finished, Wenjiu had quickly walked around the corner.


    Li Ying shriveled his mouth and murmured, "that''s the heart meat. How can the shopkeeper become so moody? It''s really a disaster for Lanyan!"


    Jade filled the hall.


    The twenty green guards changed into the clothes of ordinary boys early, cleaned out the small warehouse in the row behind the jade hall and lived in it.


    When Wen wine arrived, Qing Er waited in front of the court with a group of brothers and saluted with fists, "meet shopkeeper Wen."


    These individuals are in their teens and 20s. They are always in the dark and rarely appear in front of people.


    When Wen Jiu glanced at them, they were all people with good facial features. Fortunately, she didn''t make a living as Su Ruoshui. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one dared to stay


    "I have no place for you here." she thought and said, "you''d better go back to Dijing. I''ll prepare cars and horses for you."


    "Shopkeeper Wen." Qing Er stepped forward. In order to protect Wenjiu from injury, he had been raising in Bafang city. This time, he directly stayed, "childe, let us stay, we can only stay. If shopkeeper Wen doesn''t want us to live in Yuman hall, we can live in any corner of the eaves and walls. As long as shopkeeper Wen doesn''t want to see us, we won''t appear."


    Behind them, a group of green guards dressed as boys said in unison: "yes, young lady! As long as you stay with us, we will be invisible in the corner and will never hinder your eyes."


    Warm wine: "


    They shouted the three words "little lady" very smoothly. After a long time, someone responded, "how many times did you say it! You can''t shout little lady in front of little lady!"


    Warm wine was a little dizzy around them. Could it be that it wasn''t right for her face?


    Qing Er turned back and gave everyone a look of "speak well".


    The green guards hurriedly said, "shopkeeper Wen, we are short of manpower here. We can''t do anything else, but we have good strength."


    "Childe always says that we people can''t kill anything except fighting and killing. I beg shopkeeper Wen to leave us and let us earn some money so that we can marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Yes, shopkeeper Wen, we are ready-made labor. We don''t need it in vain!"


    It sounds like shopkeeper Wen really has no reason to rush people.


    It''s just that the dark tide is surging in the imperial capital. There are not many people available around Xie Heng. This time, so many green guards are left in Bafang city. It''s hard to distinguish the importance.


    It was hard to avoid worry when she thought so.


    Qing er said in a few steps: "only shopkeeper Wen is safe, the childe can rest assured."


    Warm wine and understanding, the eyes moved slightly, pursed his lips, and slowly said, "you go to the front hall to learn to do things, and leave some to help in the back. Qing Er, your injury is not well yet. Take a few more days."


    Qing Er smiled and saluted and said, "thank you, madam."


    All the green guards held fists, saluted and said, "yes, all my subordinates listen to Mrs. Shao."


    Warm wine, eyes slightly pick, haven''t had time to speak.


    They all changed their minds and said, "wrong, wrong again. It''s shopkeeper Wen."


    They had no choice but to warm the wine. As soon as they brushed their sleeves, "go to work."


    She turned and walked to the front hall, and met steward Zhang trotting this way, "shopkeeper, shopkeeper of Qingfeng garden, boss Chu is looking for you."


    "Invite him to the side hall for tea." Wen Jiu looked as usual, as if he didn''t see the curious expression on the manager''s face.


    She is a girl''s family. Even in the name of the God of wealth, she has some friends with merchants in the whole bafangcheng. When did she have something to do with people in places like Qingfeng garden?


    Steward Zhang didn''t go away for a long time. He stood in front of warm wine and stopped talking. "Although he laughed at poverty rather than prostitution, the shopkeeper... It''s a girl''s house. You''ve just left your house, and you''re going out with the one from Qingfeng garden. It doesn''t seem very good."


    The steward surnamed Zhang is only in his early twenties. He is not very old, but he likes to worry about things most. Everyone else in Yuman hall secretly laughs at him and says "Aunt Zhang". He is as wide as your mother''s name and thinks far.


    "Where do you want to go?" Wen Jiu was angry and funny. "The man who smashed boss Chu''s yard in my family came to ask for silver."


    Steward Zhang suddenly realized, "I see. I''ll go now. Shopkeeper, wait a minute."


    After the man left.


    Warm wine suddenly came back.


    Why did you just say "my family" so smoothly?


    She smiled and shook her head.


    It''s really confused.


    The Qingyi guard in the shadow of the tree behind silently wrote down: "young master, when Mrs. Shao mentioned you, she said the one in my family."


    That''s all. Thank you. Little Yama has been happy for many days.

 Chapter 317

    Jade filled hall, flower hall.


    Chu Xuan came to the door with two young boys. Seeing that there were many fewer people in this huge jade hall than in the past, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He exchanged greetings with manager Zhang all the way.


    Warm wine, sit at the table and listen to the wind outside the door.


    Steward Zhang took the man to the and knocked on the door two or three times. "Shopkeeper, boss Chu is here."


    Wenjiu''s hand didn''t stop, slightly raised his eyes, "go and get the key to the accounting room."


    Steward Zhang looked up and was stunned.


    There are two keys in yumantang''s accounting room. Keep one for Wenjiu and one for steward Zhang. Usually, Wenjiu opens everything by himself. Today, I don''t know what the shopkeeper thinks. He suddenly wants him to get the key.


    But shopkeeper Wen has her own reason for doing things. No matter how curious, it''s not good to be in front of others, isn''t it?


    Steward Zhang calmed down and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    As soon as he turned around, he was pulled by Chu Xuan on his side, "no hurry, no hurry."


    Chu Xuan hurriedly said, "shopkeeper Wen misunderstood. I''m not here to compensate..."


    "Oh." Wenjiu calmly turned over a page of the account book, smiled and said, "what can I do for boss Chu?"


    Chu Xuan loosened the steward Zhang and walked to the flower hall. He was very familiar and sat down at the side of Wen wine. He smiled and said, "well, I don''t want to do business with shopkeeper Wen for one or two days. It''s just that there are many people in this eight square city. I haven''t been able to get in."


    He was born with a sophisticated and smooth appearance, and his face became more round when he smiled. At the moment, he suddenly said: "I didn''t think I could have such a coincidence with shopkeeper Wen in Qingfeng garden. What, I have been friends with brother Wanjin for many years. My two brothers are brothers and sisters. In this way, shopkeeper Wen and I are also our own people, our own people..."


    "Also want to settle accounts clearly." Wen Jiu interrupted him with a smile. "How many things have been damaged in Qingfeng garden, and boss Chu can settle it?"


    She has been to bafangcheng for so long. Although she has no business relationship with chuxuan, she has heard a lot about the name of Qingfeng garden.


    Chu Xuan looks confused. In fact, he is a rare smart man.


    Today, I came to the house in person. Naturally, it can''t be to remind him that he helped him that night and asked for some silver.


    "There''s nothing to count. Don''t count! In fact, I just want to ask Wen Caishen to think about me more..." Chu Xuan smiled on his face, but people couldn''t help scolding "Xie Wanjin, the human spirit. The whole family is human spirit!"


    The hand of warm wine dialing the abacus was slightly stunned and the corner of the eye was slightly picked, "thinking of you?"


    As soon as steward Zhang heard this, his face was not very good. He rushed in immediately and looked at Chu Xuan with a wary face. "Chu Xuan, our shopkeeper has a master of famous flowers. If you have this idea, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    This Chu surname is young, but he does the business of the Qin Lou Chu hall. On weekdays, he doesn''t know how many beautiful women are around him.


    Today, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I dare to hook up with shopkeeper Wen. Chu Xuan came just after one was sent away this morning. Isn''t he in a hurry?


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that!" Chu Xuan was worried and quickly explained: "I mean, if you want to invite shopkeeper Wen to have any good business in the future, think of me more!"


    "You have to make it clear." steward Zhang raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then, he turned to the stewards outside with broomsticks, Rowan and kitchen knives and waved his hands, "scattered, scattered, all scattered. He didn''t come to us, shopkeeper Wen."


    Chu Xuan turned around and looked out of the door. Suddenly, he saw more than a dozen stewards in Yuman hall blocking the door. It seemed that he was going to rush in and beat him in the next moment.


    As for the two boys he had brought before, they had already been scared and shrank into the corner.


    Not to mention there are many green guards standing in the dark. If this scene reaches the ears of Xie Xiaoyan, Chu Xuan must regret his green intestines. Even if he is poor and starved, he dare not say these words in front of shopkeeper Wen.


    "This is..." Chu Xuan was in a cold sweat and looked back at Wen wine.


    Warm wine helped his forehead, couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows, and said to the people outside the door, "what to do."


    "We''ll go now." the people hurriedly dispersed.


    Steward Zhang explained somewhat unkindly: "our shopkeeper''s life is peach blossom. There are too many people coming to propose marriage before. These people will kick them out as soon as they hear those wrong words. Boss Chu just... If you make it clear, you''ll be fine."


    "I see." Chu Xuan saw this for the first time. He calmed down for a while and said to Wen Jiu, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Wen, I''ve always had a problem. I can''t tell whether other people''s life is beautiful or ugly, so even if you look good, I won''t love you. At most, I love your silver."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    Sure enough, people who can be brothers with the fourth childe are not ordinary people.


    What he said made people feel the urge to punch him in the face.


    "By the way, I heard that many people have left the jade hall. If you are short of manpower, you should transfer from me first." Chu Xuan promised and directly regarded her as his own person. "If there are any other difficulties, just tell me."


    Wen Jiu smiled, "that''s not necessary. You don''t have to bother boss Chu for this business."


    "Shopkeeper Wen, I''m too outspoken." Chu Xuan picked his eyebrows. He took out his heart and lungs here, but Wen wine didn''t enter the oil and salt all the time, which was more cunning than the fox like Xie Wanjin.


    Warm wine, smile but don''t speak.


    There are many people in business. It''s OK to be mercenary.


    The most impenetrable is the kind of person who will give you all kinds of benefits as soon as he comes up.


    "To tell you the truth." Chu Xuan rubbed his hands and rubbed them here for so long. He also saw that shopkeeper Wen was not old, but he was too calm. He couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper Wen, is it because I started in Qingfeng garden, so..."


    "No." Wenjiu threw him two words directly.


    Then, she said slowly, "it doesn''t matter what kind of business you do. The sage said: a gentleman loves money, but what is the way? People live all their lives, but only for a worthy heart. Do you open Qingfeng garden for those cheap people to have a shelter from the wind and rain, or to strip them of their money? You know best, no matter what they think and say?"


    Chu Xuan''s too smooth and sophisticated face suddenly stiffened, and the light and shadow in his eyes flickered.


    Steward Zhang retreated silently.


    Here we go. Here we go.


    Every time shopkeeper Wen pokes people''s heart, he just wants to dig a hole and jump. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give people money at all. He looks like "I''ll never take advantage of you. My brother will settle accounts".


    Poor boss Chu. I don''t know that shopkeeper Wen is a miser in a "gentle and kind" skin.


    Poor thing.

 Chapter 318

    Chu Xuan has heard many people say that shopkeeper Wen is a shrewd person. If she has her business, she will certainly make a lot of money. Yes, but be careful that this person eats meat and only gives people soup.


    I don''t know how many people taught this lesson like blood and tears. Chu Xuan read it over and over again several times before he came.


    But now, after two words with shopkeeper Wen, he completely forgot.


    "Shopkeeper Wen... Bosom friend!" Chu Xuan came forward and wanted to hold her. He was stopped by the steward Zhang who had prepared to separate the two. He took the place of Wen wine himself, hugged Chu Xuan and patted him on the shoulder. "Our shopkeeper knows, she knows, really."


    "..." Chu Xuan felt a little bad.


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "OK, let go."


    Steward Zhang retreated after hearing the speech. Just in case, he only stood two steps away and looked at Chu Xuan with a wary face.


    The latter touched his face and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t think so much about opening Qingfeng garden at the beginning. I just felt that so many people had no place to go. Although Qinlou chuguan is not a good place, it''s good to eat and wear warm clothes, love to receive guests, and buy art if I don''t want to, isn''t it?"


    Chu Xuan said this, just like opening the conversation box. He couldn''t stop it. He took Wen wine and said a lot of words.


    In this mortal world, there are many displaced people, and their beauty is even more ill fated. There are many people who are argued and bullied outside.


    Others were born in poor families and were unable to eat enough and wear warm clothes. They had to enter the land of fireworks in exchange for three meals.


    Others see that this business is cheap and shameless.


    In fact, the people in the Qin Lou Chu hall just want to live.


    Speaking of the end, Chu Xuan almost burst into tears. The people who came and went to Qingfeng garden were all rich and powerful people, but who didn''t come to have fun and find a good friend. When the beauty was in her arms, she took a heart and soul beauty, put on her pants and went out. Whoever remembered who didn''t scold you for "shameless watch" had a conscience.


    Although this world has always laughed at the poor rather than prostitutes, those who have left a third of their conscience to do this are always accused of "not being on the table".


    If it had been consumed in the past, it could only be consumed, but Xie Wanjin gave him the opportunity to go to the door of Wen Caishen. He was sorry for himself if he didn''t try hard.


    Chu Xuan said, "I''ve long thought of dispersing Qingfeng garden and letting them live a good life, but someone has no place to go and has been shelving it. Today, I specially came to ask shopkeeper Wen to show me a better way."


    Wen Jiu slowly turned the abacus beads back to their original position and said with a slight smile, "there is a bright road."


    The bafangcheng is too far away from Dijing. If something happens there, she will be out of reach.


    It took more than ten years to become the richest man in his previous life, but he didn''t have so much time to waste in this life, so he had to pull a few more people together.


    Just then, Chu Xuan found the door.


    Of course she didn''t mind digging the hole bigger.


    Chu Xuan said happily, "what way?"


    I met an expert a few days ago. He told me that Dayan has many natural and man-made disasters this year


    She said this to the end, slightly picked her eyes and looked at the changes on Chu Xuan''s face.


    The rain outside the window did not know when it stopped, leaving only the autumn wind rustling and fallen leaves.


    "Natural and man-made disasters?" Chu Xuan didn''t understand and couldn''t help saying, "shopkeeper Wen doesn''t look like a person who will make a fortune?"


    "What do you think? How could our shopkeeper do such a thing?" steward Zhang suddenly opened his mouth and startled Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan hurriedly said, "I just don''t think shopkeeper Wen is such a person, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Jiu didn''t care what kind of person others regarded her. He was particularly open about this kind of thing. "If boss Chu trusted me, he would come from his family and go south with me to buy rice. Once winter comes, there will be a big change."


    In her memory, Dayan died a lot of people because of the natural disaster this year, because officials around the country guarded the grain stored in the granary, which also caused a riot of victims around the country.


    At that time, Xie Heng led his troops to resist the enemy outside and made a mess inside. Due to the lack of food and grass, the whole Dayan once fell into a huge crisis and nearly collapsed.


    This time, she must seize the opportunity.


    No matter how things change, it''s best to be prepared.


    "Shopkeeper Wen, you......" Chu Xuan''s expression was a little complicated. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He heard that Wen Caishen does all kinds of business and can make a lot of money no matter what he does.


    But he didn''t expand his business with good jade. Suddenly he said he would take money to go south to buy rice grain. Isn''t this a wild way to do business?


    Chu Xuan hesitated and asked, "I don''t know who master Wen met? Where did he meet?"


    Warm wine lifted his eyes and slowly said, "in a dream."


    Chu Xuan: "


    Steward Zhang: "


    The two men looked at each other and deeply admired the God who could dig Jinshan and Yinshan in shopkeeper Wen''s dream.


    Just a moment.


    Wen Jiu got up with an abacus. "If boss Chu doesn''t believe it, please go back."


    "Believe it!" Chu Xuan was worried as soon as he heard this, and hurriedly said, "of course I believe what shopkeeper Wen said. How much silver do you need? I''ll go back and prepare now!"


    "Boss Chu, take it." Wen Jiu looked indifferent. "It''s raining in autumn. It''s probably going to rain for several days. I''ll start when the rain stops. It''s not too late for boss Chu to come back."


    With that, she bypassed Chu Xuan and walked outside the door.


    Chu Xuan stood where she was and wanted to ask her to stay. He didn''t want to say anything. He could only watch her walk from her eyes and said, "shopkeeper Wen, let me think about it for two more days..."


    Steward Zhang is used to the way his shopkeeper does things, and he really sympathizes with him.


    Warm wine never asks others how much money to take, but often they can get more money than they originally intended.


    In fact, the God and man who gather treasure and make money.


    Western Chu, national division house.


    The master, whose whereabouts have been a mystery for many years, suddenly returned to his house with a flower bridge.


    Dozens of women in light purple skirts followed the sedan chair into the inner courtyard. The waitresses reminded several times, "girl, here you are, you can get off the sedan chair."


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Xie Wanjin casually played with the tassels on the red cap and said to himself: you are a girl, and your whole family is a girl!


    I don''t know what Rong Sheng thinks. He brings ah Jiu to Xichu and leaves people here. His wish to scare Rong Sheng can''t be achieved.


    It''s really annoying.


    The maidens outside the sedan chair discussed and pulled it out directly. They were afraid that they were not sure who the girl was, so they had to persuade her outside. In the end, there was no way. They looked at each other.


    Xie Wanjin yawned lazily. Just as he was about to get up and get out of the sedan chair, he heard the little maid outside startled and said, "the national master is coming."


    Xie Wanjin''s heart clicked and sat back immediately.

 Chapter 319

    As soon as Rong Sheng came, the maids retreated on both sides. No one spoke loudly, and even the footsteps retreated were surprisingly consistent.


    Xie Wanjin sat in the sedan chair. He was bored. Now, listening to Rong Sheng approaching step by step, he was a little nervous for no reason.


    He was so talkative that he jumped off again. He didn''t say a word for fear of revealing his stuffing these days. He almost got sick. After waiting for Rong Sheng for a long time, he thought about how to give this man a heavy blow to avenge his "speechless, bitter and unspeakable" these days.


    Xie Wanjin waited and waited until Rong Sheng reached out and opened the curtain of the flower sedan, "why, do you have to let this seat invite you down the flower bridge?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin lifted the red cap, lifted it from the middle with the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, and gently turned it into a red flower.


    The sun fell and the boy was warm. He stood up with a smile, and the shallow pear vortex on his lips also brought a third of the dandy romantic. "Four brothers are waiting for you, Rongsheng."


    "Xie Yu! How could it be you?" the young national teacher with white hair and purple clothes was stiff and his eyes were heavy.


    The man is probably really angry.


    If it weren''t for the silver mask on the upper half of his face, his face would have been ugly and scared to death.


    "You brought me back from bafangcheng by yourself, master, you are really a noble and forgetful person." Xie Wanjin felt much better when he saw his appearance. With a slight pick on his fingertips, he directly covered Rong Sheng''s head with the red cover he played in his hand, and then gently picked it up.


    Like a bridegroom smiling at the bride''s frivolous appearance under the lamp.


    The maidens of the Imperial College took a breath one after another.


    The national master has a very bad reputation outside, not to mention the Western Chu. Looking at all countries, few people dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    It happened that the boy came in a sedan chair. They still couldn''t figure out his identity, but he was certainly not an ordinary person in front of the national master.


    The next moment.


    Rong Sheng raised his hand and directly grabbed Xie Wanjin''s throat, "Xie Wanjin, do you have the courage to play with this seat, have you ever thought about leaving your life?"


    "Never thought, ah... Hello..." the fourth childe raised his head, his throat was pinched by him, and he was almost out of breath. His face suddenly turned red and purple. He would explain his life here in an instant.


    The capital of Western Chu has excellent scenery and sunny weather.


    Xie Wanjin felt extremely cold. He had just pulled back to the city. Rong Sheng, the man who must repay, killed him as soon as he shot.


    This business is really losing money.


    On weekdays, he wore flowers and brushed willows without a regular fourth childe. At the moment, he was pinched by his neck. It was obviously in a mess, but he suddenly smiled at Shang Rongsheng''s eyes.


    All the men of the Xie family were born very well. Xie Heng took the lead with a sword, followed by Xie Yu''s name as the number one scholar. Both of them are famous for their civil and military talents. It doesn''t matter how they look.


    Only the fourth childe, who wanders around the place of fireworks all day and mingles with a group of friends, laughs like that at this time.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes with a little smile, broken, compassionate, with three or four disdain.


    Enough to bluff.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly. After all, he didn''t give him a dead hand. He raised his hand and threw Xie Wanjin out.


    The fourth childe narrowly escaped death. He fell on the ground and vomited. If it weren''t for his sore throat, he would have asked the man''s ancestors of the 18th generation.


    At this time, piansheng had to think about not humiliating Lao Xie''s family. He sat up slowly, looked at Rong Sheng and said, "your four brothers are here. If you want to kill them, you''re afraid you''re timid and don''t dare to do it."


    Rong Sheng wears a mask for many years and never shows his emotions.


    Like the fourth childe of the Xie family, he can be angry and want to kill. He is the first in the world.


    The maids huddled in the corner and didn''t know whether to go up and persuade them, or as before, they didn''t see anything.


    Rong Sheng took his hand, walked to Xie Wanjin step by step, looked at him condescending, "Xie Wanjin, I''m tired of seeing you live."


    "No, No." Xie Wanjin waved his hand again and again, and his neck was pinched out with a cyan bruise. It really hurt as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He said a few words, then lay down on the spot, put his hands behind his ears, and looked at Rong Sheng with such a natural and unrestrained attitude of taking the ground as a bed, "My eldest brother, nothing is good, but there is one thing that no one can compare. That is to hurt my brother. I have been to many aristocratic families in various countries, and there is no one like my eldest brother to protect my weaknesses. He knows that you brought me to Xichu. If I die in your hands, I''m afraid the whole Xichu will be buried with me."


    Xie Wanjin is naturally romantic. He always talks with a smile. In this situation, saying such words makes his back cool.


    Rongsheng stood with his hands down, looked at him with dark eyes, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "I have nothing outstanding in my life. It would be a rare blessing if I could set off disputes between the two countries and be recorded in the history. I still made money. Master, do you think so?"


    The waitresses have never seen such a noble childe rushing to die. It can be seen that the good-looking people in this life are not very good-looking.


    It was silent for a moment, and the whole Guoshi mansion was quiet.


    The wind blows on the lake, the water is shining, and the flying flowers fall slowly. The scenery is beautiful, but the two people have their own thoughts.


    Rong grew up and stood upright. He quietly looked at Xie Wanjin for a while and suddenly smiled, "you said Xie Heng? He can''t protect himself. How can he have time to manage you?"


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes were slightly heavy. He raised his hand and caught a piece of flying flowers to cover his eyes. His thin lips gently recalled, "my parents'' brother''s life is hard. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see."


    Just this sentence.


    Xie Wanjin''s face returned to normal, took his words to his lips, smiled and looked casual.


    Rongsheng suddenly leaned down. The silver mask refracted the sun and fell into Xie Wanjin''s eyes. He almost blinded the fourth childe''s eyes, and his heart was in a mess, "Rongsheng, you..."


    Halfway through his words, Rong Sheng picked up the whole person.


    then.


    According to the rumor, the master who was so wise and close to the demon suddenly began to walk on the eaves and walls. He came and went like the wind on the highest eaves, leaving only a residual shadow in mid air.


    The maids were confused: "


    I have no idea what the way is.


    Until a moment later, the wailing voice of Mr. Xie came from the air, circling around the beam, which was almost endless.


    "Hey... Rong Sheng, what''s the matter with you? If you can''t beat my eldest brother, will you trouble your four brothers?!"


    "Stop... Stop! If you fly around like this, I''ll die!"


    "Rongsheng... You''re so fucking unreasonable. You have the ability to hit me! What''s the matter with such a cheap trick?"


    Xie Wanjin howled and hugged his arm. He was so scared that Jun''s face was pale and his eyes didn''t dare to open.


    A long time later.


    Rong Sheng threw Xie Wanjin into the lake. He only heard a "plop" and the water splashed everywhere.


    The ghost cried and howled constantly, so that all the maids couldn''t help covering their ears. Mr. Xie sank into the water, and there were no waves in the lake.


    The people who had just made a fuss and almost demolished the whole Guoshi mansion suddenly disappeared.


    Rongsheng stood not far away, his hands under his sleeves gently closed.


    A few steps away, the maids looked at the lake from time to time and whispered:


    "Can''t he swim?"


    "Even if I could... I''m afraid I forgot all about being carried around by the master..."


    "I don''t think he will survive..."


    Rong Sheng frowned, flew to the lake and just bent over to see it.


    The man under the water suddenly emerged from the lake and brought a large amount of water light, which splashed on him.


    Now, even wearing a mask can''t stop the national master''s dark face.


    "Rong Sheng." Xie Wanjin was wet and lying on the bank. The young man''s face was still very pale. Piansheng wanted to pretend to have an expression of "I have nothing, but you''re miserable" and smiled at him, "it''s easy to ask God to send God, haven''t you heard that?"

 Chapter 320

    The clear water rippled layer by layer. Xie Wanjin lay on the bank, and his red married man floated and sank in the water. The hair pulling jade hairpin didn''t know where it fell for a long time. The ink hair was soaked and spread over his shoulders. The whole person looked fresh, bright, lazy and romantic.


    Just look at Rong Sheng with a smile.


    It''s like someone who''s tired of living.


    The national master gently lifted his thin lips and suddenly asked him, "what makes you rush to death like this?"


    Rong Sheng is really curious.


    For many years, most of them avoided him when they heard his name. Occasionally, some of them went up to die beyond their power, and he accomplished it easily.


    Xie Siping had a very happy life. He didn''t want to be tired of living. He was a fool who wanted to give his nickname to others by the way.


    The more such a person, it is surprising that he will disregard his own life for others.


    "Who says I want to die?" Xie Wanjin''s voice is a little hoarse. He was carried by Rongsheng to walk on the eaves and walls and drank a lot of wind. After falling into the lake, he choked two salivas. His throat is inevitably uncomfortable.


    Even if his voice is dull, it doesn''t affect the dandy style of the fourth childe.


    He raised his chin and said, "if you hand over Xiao Wu, I will leave right away. I won''t stay with you for a moment."


    Rongsheng looked at him condescending, some funny, but his eyes were dark and there was no light.


    Although the sun is very good. It''s autumn after all. Xie Wanjin is a little cold in the lake. He can''t help but say, "Rongsheng, be cheerful and say what you want, but whatever I Xie Wanjin can do, heaven and earth can do."


    When the fourth childe first entered the business, a Niang once told her.


    The more you care about something, the more you don''t care. The more you think about it, the more you have to pretend to be careless. In this way, others can''t judge your mind, so they can''t deceive you.


    But Xiao Wu is his brother, not something that can be bought and sold with gold and silver.


    He couldn''t pretend with Rong Sheng that "I don''t care about this person at all" and "whatever you do to him, I don''t care anyway".


    Looking forward to Rong Sheng, he felt that Xiao Wu was useless. The possibility of letting him go was too low. With this man''s style, he would only kill the useless people directly.


    Xie Wanjin would rather make clear his intention as soon as he came up. No matter what Xiaowu is doing now, with him as the fourth brother, he can''t let his brother be a helpless little poor again.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were dark. After watching him for a long time, he suddenly turned and left, leaving only one sentence, "you''d better think about how to save your life first."


    The wind blew the young National Teacher''s purple clothes and white hair flying. Looking at his back, it was really frightening.


    Unfortunately, Xie Wanjin has more courage than his head.


    He pulled the scattered ink hair behind his back, took it on the willow with one hand, jumped onto the bank, and said with a smile, "as long as my eldest brother is all right, I will be all right. If Dayan''s group of old foxes die, he won''t die. What''s wrong with me?"


    All the maidens in the Imperial College didn''t answer, and their eyes were full of: what wonderful flower did the Imperial College bring back this time?


    Xie Wanjin was wringing the water on his sleeve and walking to the pile of maids. He smiled. "I''m a little hungry. Let''s get some food for the beauties."


    The ladies were stunned.


    "Get some clothes by the way." the fourth childe touched the water on his face, and his eyes were full of peach blossoms. It seemed that he had to sweep away a group of maids. "You should eat fish and meat. By the way, you''d better have wine!"


    Ladies: "


    This man is really not an outsider.


    When others come to the Imperial College, they are always trembling for fear that they will die if they are not careful. This man is as good as coming to his own house.


    But the National Normal University didn''t kill him. This man may be really different from others.


    The maids answered.


    Xie Wanjin walked slowly under the tree, looked up and looked at the horizon.


    In recent days, the third brother should also be in Dijing. If the eldest brother doesn''t delay in bafangcheng, the political discussion hall should have been lively.


    What a pity.


    So far away, I can''t see those old foxes being skinned and skinned.


    The fourth childe was covered with water stains and brushed the willows through the flowers. His smile on his lips became more and more careless. He murmured, "I can''t catch up with the excitement every time. What''s my life?"


    Emperor Dayan''s capital, the palace of political discussion.


    The morning light suddenly broke the sky. After the civil and military officials in the hall shouted long live for three times, two people stepped forward at the same time, "tell the emperor, I have this to play."


    Even people''s voices almost overlapped together. After the sound fell, no one wanted to take the lead and stood still.


    Prince Zhao Feng and Rui Wang Zhao Zhi, dressed in a four clawed Dragon Robe, looked at each other. One smiled and hid a knife, and the other wrote a full of hostility on their faces.


    The two masters were at loggerheads, and the prince party and the king Rui party fought with their eyes.


    With the old emperor''s sick mouth, "Yang Aiqing has been ill for many days and has not gone to court, so Yang Aiqing will come first."


    "I will obey your orders." Yang Jiancheng looked grateful and tearful.


    Since the death of his daughter, the Minister of the Ministry of work has grown old. A few months ago, he was frightened by the corpses piled in front of the door and was ill in bed for many days. These geniuses see each other well, but people are a lot older and have white hair.


    "A nephew of Wei Chen visited relatives in Yunzhou a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he saw that Shang general Xie Heng, who should have been fighting the rebellion in cangyunzhou, appeared in Yunzhou..."


    As Yang Jiancheng spoke, the ministers each caged their sleeves and listened with a positive face.


    The eye contest starts and ends quietly.


    There is only one word difference between Yunzhou and cangyunzhou, but it is not so simple for the leader to leave his post without permission and go to the vassal fief.


    Yang Jiancheng bowed down in front of the Jade Terrace and said in a high voice, "Xie Heng has no respect for the king''s law and has repeatedly committed crimes. If he is allowed to continue rampant, he will turn against his bones! Emperor!"


    The old emperor was silent.


    All the ministers were not sure what was in his mind, so they couldn''t help being cautious.


    It''s not a day or two for Yang Jiancheng and Xie Heng to have a feud. They can''t let go of the death of their daughter. They have held on to Xie Heng''s mistakes from the beginning. Now that they have caught such a good opportunity, they naturally won''t let go easily.


    He asked a minister to stand next to Lord Yang. He didn''t want to be compared. He immediately said, "I heard that the dragon shaped stone falling from the sky in Yunzhou a few days ago is a sign of good luck. I''m going to invite the imperial capital to present it to the emperor. Who ever thought that he was cut down by Xie Heng..."


    He deliberately paused here, and then said, "this man''s sword to kill the dragon is more than anti bone. It is clear that he has long had the heart of rebellion!"


    Once upon a time, when Xie Heng was there, everyone had to shrink their necks and fight for a long time before they dared to speak, for fear that they would be killed by the little Yama''s sword.


    He''s not here today.


    A group of Ministers spoke out one after another, saying that the sky was about to collapse.


    Kneeling down in rows, "today he dares to disobey the emperor''s order and go to Yunzhou without permission. In the future, he dares to sneak into the imperial capital quietly! Emperor, this person''s mind is unpredictable. Who dares to put a pillow with him?"


    "Xie Heng is a dragon stone on the surface. Who knows if he has the intention to cut the king in his heart?"


    "Emperor, we must deal with Xie Heng severely!"


    Occasionally mixed with a voice, "what''s the reason why Xie Yu is in charge of Yunzhou? Now he hasn''t come back, but you have to kill his brother in a hurry, gentlemen?"


    The voices of all the people overlapped. The old emperor had a headache and asked the big waiter on one side, "has there ever been any news of Xie Yu in Yunzhou?"


    The people stopped crying and howling. Suddenly, the whole political hall was quiet.


    Just then.


    The waiter outside the hall stepped forward a few steps and stood in front of the hall door, "tell the emperor, thank you, thank you."


    Everyone''s heart thumped.


    What a coincidence it came back.


    I heard earlier that this man disappeared on the road. I thought he died like those unlucky people in front. I didn''t think his life was hard. He not only lived, but also returned to the imperial capital


    You know, from Yunzhou to here, I don''t know how many checkpoints stand in the way. Xie Xuan can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, come back quietly and directly go to the political hall, which really makes people look at it with admiration.


    The old emperor straightened his waist and said in a deep voice, "Xuan."


    Wang Liang repeated on one side, and the servants at the bottom conveyed it one after another. The voices were repeated one after another and turned to the outside of the hall.


    The morning sky was full of rosy clouds. Xie Xuan, dressed in scarlet official robes, crossed the door and walked directly through a group of ministers. He saluted the old emperor on the Dragon chair, "Wei Minister Xie Xuan, see the emperor."


    "Xie Aiqing, you''ve worked hard all the way. What''s important?"


    The old emperor looked kind and didn''t mention that Xie Heng ran to Yunzhou without permission.


    If man Dian had not knelt for seven or eight out of ten, it would have been like asking the courtiers who came back from a long trip.


    Xie Xuan slowly raised his head and said with an expressionless face, "the minister has something to play. Take part in the general Xie Heng!"


    The old emperor was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The ministers at the bottom were suddenly surprised and suddenly burst into an uproar.

 Chapter 321

    In the palace of political discussion, most people dream that Xie family brothers will turn against each other. One Xie Heng will be a headache, and another Xie Yu will almost make other civil and military ministers in the hall dim. They robbed the limelight, but they only have to be a foil.


    But when people really turn against each other, they don''t feel very real.


    It was so fucking sudden.


    According to the usual style of the Xie family, it should have been the people in the whole political Hall who were targeting Xie Heng. Xie Yu also had to help his parents'' brother, but today he came out first to stab him.


    The eyes of the old emperor Zhao Yi, his two sons and all civil and military officials fell on Xie Yu. They wanted to make a hole in this man and see what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Zhao Yicai said, "Oh, what does Xie Aiqing want to join him?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was light, not tight or slow: "one of the following is to kill the king of Nanning."


    Zhao Yi suddenly stood up, "Xie Xuan, do you have evidence to say that?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was as usual and his tone was cold. "On August 15, Yunzhou City flew to the flower platform. Wei Chen saw it with his own eyes."


    At this time, it was only seven or eight days before August 15. Local officials and secret lines had no time to spread the news to the imperial capital. However, Xie Yu was already standing in the palace of political discussion in front of the old emperor.


    "What? Nanwang and Nanning Wang are dead?" Yang Jiancheng''s face changed greatly.


    The ministers were also shocked and took a breath.


    Compared with Xie Yu''s crime of frightening people to death at the first opening, what Yang Jiancheng said before was a trivial matter worth mentioning.


    "Xie Heng... How dare he?" Zhao Yi''s breathing was not smooth. Suddenly he began to cough violently. His cough face turned purple and he almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Emperor..." Wang Liang hurriedly reached out and helped him back to the Dragon chair.


    Zhao Yi coughed for a long time before he calmed down. His face was already very ugly. He opened his mouth and asked, "you just said this is one of them. What else do you want to say?"


    "Your Majesty, please tell me." Xie Xuan was like a jade statue. He didn''t have any expression in front of him. It happened that when he opened his mouth, he shocked the tiger''s body and cooled his back.


    The young man''s tone was slightly cold. "Eight out of ten officials in Yunzhou have been killed by Xie Heng. Our law is like a mountain. Those who add official robes, no matter what crime they commit, must be handed over to the Ministry of punishment for trial. Xie Heng knows the law and breaks the law. This is the second crime."


    Speaking of this, the ministers were full of cold sweat behind them, and even gave birth to Xie Heng''s strange fluke of being polite to them in Dijing before.


    Zhao Yi''s face is as heavy as water. He doesn''t speak, and it''s even harder for the ministers under him to interrupt.


    For a time, only Xie''s voice echoed in the palace of political discussion.


    On this day, the sun was excellent. The sun came in from the window. The whole hall was golden and infinitely magnificent. However, those lights fell on Xie Yu and disappeared.


    It is clear that he is a teenager like Zhilan Yushu. He has a gloomy cold on his body. Especially at this moment, it is really amazing to start with his elder brother who used to love him.


    Xie Zhen said: "the three crimes of privately raising hundreds of soldiers of the government are three. Chopping the auspicious dragon shaped stone from the sky is equivalent to killing the king. The four crimes are five. Chasing the rebels to Yunzhou and leaving their duty without permission is five crimes. Because their deeds are exposed, they want to kill micro ministers and kill their mouths regardless of their brothers. The six crimes are six..."


    After hearing this, the ministers understood why Xie Yu suddenly killed Xie Heng. It turned out that the little Yama was ruthless first. The third childe was also a cruel man. As soon as he turned around, he wanted the little Yama to die without a whole body.


    Fortunately, the Xie family had internal strife. Otherwise, the two people used their ruthless means. Who can bear it?


    "The seventh sin is to take my brother''s wife and corrupt my ethics."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink, and his cold voice fell, and all the people suddenly realized it.


    The brothers of the Xie family turned against each other. To put it bluntly, it''s still because beauty is a disaster!


    The little god of wealth surnamed Wen was originally the fifth young lady of the Xie family. Before she passed the door, Mr. Xie went. It happened that Changping County was slaughtered. She had no other place to go, so she stayed in the Xie house.


    This stay will set aside a disaster. Wenjiu is 15 or 16 years old, which is the age of her daughter Qiao and beauty Jiao. The teenagers of the Xie family are just good-looking and don''t have any affair. They are sorry for the salivation of the dignitaries in the imperial capital for the excellent appearance of their family.


    Zhao Zhi, the king of Rui, has always been wrong with Xie Heng. Almost as soon as Xie Zhen finished speaking, he immediately opened his mouth, "father, my son and Minister thought that Xie Heng''s seven crimes were enough for Xie Heng to die several times. It''s better to send someone to Yunzhou to take them down first, so as not to make any trouble again."


    Zhao Zhi glanced at Xie Yu and then said, "Lord Xie''s great righteousness and killing relatives can be regarded as an example of all officials. It''s better to let him take someone to catch Xie Heng..."


    "King Rui is too anxious." Zhao Feng obviously wants to be more stable. Looking at Zhao Zhi who has always been singing against himself, he often goes to the court without thinking. It''s not tight or slow: "The father hasn''t made a final decision on this matter. King Rui will send someone to catch Xie Heng, and even the candidates have been determined. Why don''t you think that Lord Xie has just escaped from death and must be physically and mentally tired. How can you bear to let him suffer again?"


    Zhao Zhi became more and more angry when he blocked him.


    Xie Xuan seemed not to come out at all. The two princes were pinching each other. They said faintly, "it''s not as dangerous to return to Beijing as to leave Beijing. It''s OK."


    Zhao Feng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Zhao Zhi sneered on his face and wrote on his face: you also have today!


    All the princelings looked at Xie Yu and wrote in their eyes: there are such freaks in the world!


    Mingpendulum can''t get along with King Rui. He dares not to buy the prince''s account.


    Xie Yu didn''t even give him one. He just presented the fold and the criminal evidence found in Yunzhou. A thick stack of Ministers looked at it and felt a little flustered.


    Wang Liang took it and sent it to the imperial case. The more the old emperor looked at it, the worse his face became. Finally, he closed the fold and patted it on the case. "His heart can be killed! His heart can be killed!"


    When the emperor was angry, the ministers bowed their heads and knelt down in the hall of political discussion. Only Xie Yu stood with a jade posture.


    The whole hall was silent,


    Zhao Yi took a deep breath, "Wang Liang, pass on my will and immediately call Xie Heng back to Beijing!"


    Wang Liang quickly answered, "yes." then he hurried down the jade steps. Before he could step out of the hall door, he saw the young man in red striding forward, wearing elegant clothes and full of the spirit of killing.


    The waiter couldn''t stop him. He stammered through the report: "report to the emperor, general Xie Heng, go to the hall!"


    All the officials in the hall turned pale at the smell.


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips and walked into the hall with a cool smile. "Minister Xie Heng, see the emperor."

 Chapter 322

    The handsome unmarried boy came into the hall against the light, with a faint smile on his lips and a burning posture, as if he didn''t see the stunned color on the faces of the ministers.


    Zhao Yi was silent.


    For a moment, all officials were completely silent.


    The whole hall was quiet, and only the end of Xie Heng''s sentence fell in the people''s ears. Somehow, there was a kind of life-threatening momentum.


    Zhao Zhi was the first to say, "Xie Heng, you left your duty without permission to Yunzhou, killed the king of Nanning, and tortured many officials in Yunzhou. Such piles and pieces are all capital crimes of treachery. Now you dare not kneel when you see your father!"


    King Rui thought about Xie Xiaoyan''s life for many days. He finally got such a good opportunity. His voice was much higher than others. The echo echoed twice in the hall.


    It makes people''s ears ache.


    Xie Heng narrowed Dan Feng''s eyes, and the smile on his lips was almost invisible. "I know I can''t escape the blame, so I went to the temple to ask for a blame. The emperor hasn''t been held accountable yet. Why is king Rui so anxious?"


    After leaving the imperial capital for two or three months, the boy saw that it was more invulnerable than before.


    The more you talk, the more you poke into others'' hearts.


    Zhao Zhi immediately choked.


    At this time, Prince Zhao Feng said, "my father hasn''t asked me yet. King Rui should wait a little longer."


    This sounds like a round the table, but in fact it''s another word for Zhao Zhi.


    Xie Heng hooked his lips, and the corner of his eye swept over the expressionless Xie Xuan, put his hand behind him, and stood more and more like jade.


    The third childe looked at the emperor, as if he were not squinting.


    It seemed to others that there was another burst of speculation: when the two teenagers of the Xie family stood together in the past, they wanted to bury people in the pit, so that people didn''t have the strength to fight back. Now I turn my face, but no one wants to look at anyone more.


    Xie Xiaoyan was thinking: How did the third childe become so thin? As if the wind could blow away.


    Lord Xie frowned and wondered: how on earth can the eldest brother make people want to kill him every word he said?


    No one spoke.


    In this majestic palace, the old emperor of the Dragon seat, with a calm face and full of authority, raised his hand and smashed the fold on Xie Heng, "look at these crimes above, but which one wronged you?"


    Zhao Yi has always wanted to be a Ming Jun these years.


    There are few times to get angry with ministers. It''s also a rare scene to smash people with memorials like today.


    At the bottom of the room, the crowd was in panic and knelt on the ground. They didn''t dare to get up at all.


    It happened that Xie Heng had many charges, but he had great courage. He was stunned that he didn''t stand expensive. He raised his hand and caught the memorial that hit him in the face.


    When I looked at it, I felt something in my heart: the word "my third childe" is really good.


    Then, the memorial is well written. It lists seven counts, starts with the most frightening one, and then writes them down in turn. It is clear and precise, without a word of nonsense.


    The last one, uh... End with taking my brother''s wife?


    Xie Heng raised his head and looked at Xie Yu with deep eyes. "Xie Yu, what do you mean?"


    As soon as the little Yama''s tone sank, the hearts of the people were cold. Even if the man was an unarmed saint in the temple, he was full of hostility, which made people shiver.


    Xie Zhen''s consistent face was expressionless. He didn''t lose sight of Xie Heng, "report according to the facts."


    The third childe of the Xie family is the only one who can be on the front bar in front of Xie Xiaoyan.


    Among the officials, someone has secretly raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I killed the king of Nanning. Yes, I cleaned up the corrupt officials in Yunzhou. Cutting a dragon stone is the heart of killing a monarch?" Xie Heng almost laughed angrily. "And, did I ever send someone to chase you?"


    This last one must have been deliberately made by Xie Yu after he had remembered it for a long time.


    Third childe, this play is a little too much.


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink, and he didn''t mess at all. "What you did, now you want to ask me?"


    When the brother spoke, he had no chance to let others in.


    Xie Zhen is so cruel that he has no mercy on his eldest brother. In this way, he wants to pile up all the crimes and make them useless.


    In contrast, it''s more and more like eating dry rice.


    "How dare you be presumptuous above the hall!" Zhao Yi was angry and lost his patience. "Xie Heng, I only ask you, can you admit these seven sins?"


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    It is better to expect the sow to go up the tree than to expect the emperor to be wise and powerful.


    But even if I have known this truth for a long time, I will inevitably feel a little cold when I am questioned in this political hall.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhi immediately came out and fell into the well. "If Xie Heng hadn''t violated the national law and committed heinous crimes, how could Xie Heng, a younger brother, impeach his eldest brother? His father is wise and wise. He must punish Xie Heng severely!"


    As soon as this was said, all the ruiwang parties spoke one after another. For a moment, the hall was noisy and wanted to cut Xie Heng on the spot.


    Xie Heng threw the fold on Xie Yu, rolled his sleeves in an orderly manner, and looked like he would never move his mouth if he could move his hand immediately.


    The ministers were as quiet as cicadas. Wang Liang and several small internal servants around the old emperor were like great enemies, ready to stop Zhao Yi at any time.


    Who knows, the young man just turned his back and said slowly: "I was ordered to go to cangyun prefecture to suppress the rebellion. Later, I pursued Gao Yuanlu, the leader of the rebels, to the Nanning palace in Yunzhou. He just broke the Nanning King Zhao Li''s heart of digging nitrate mine and making gunpowder."


    "Wang Mingming of Nanning has recognized me for a long time, but he is going to hold a banquet at feihuatai on August 15 and wants to take my life with poisonous wine." Xie Heng said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but the old emperor on the Dragon seat has already changed his face.


    Xie Heng didn''t say much. Every sentence was left blank.


    The world is so big that the rebel leader doesn''t go anywhere. Why did he go all the way to the prince''s residence in Nanning, Yunzhou?


    Zhao Li has been pretending to be rich and idle for so many years, but he is secretly digging nitrate mines and making gunpowder. If he doesn''t rebel, he doesn''t need these things.


    How long has Xie Heng been general Xie? The king of Nanning has not been to Beijing for at least seven or eight years. How can you know what Xie Heng looks like? This pile, one by one, is a little brain, you know there are unusual things.


    The boy didn''t care how many twists and turns these old foxes had in their minds. It didn''t matter. He said slowly, "if I didn''t kill him, I''m afraid all the people in the hall of government today would have been reunited with their ancestors."


    The hall is full of civil and military officials, elegant and silent.


    No one expected that there would be such ups and downs.


    In the early morning, Xie Heng suddenly came back. As soon as he came up, without saying a word, he participated in Xie Heng with seven counts.


    There are really many people who have a grudge against little Yama. As soon as they hear this, they immediately hold a group and start adding fuel to the fire.


    As a result, Xie Heng came back without saying a word.


    Leng is that no one remembers that Xie Yu was originally investigating the case in Yunzhou. Yunzhou didn''t say anything, so he patronized to stab Xie Heng.


    At this moment, when I thought about it, I felt cool.


    Yang Jiancheng scolded, "Xie Heng, don''t argue! Now that the king of Nanning is dead, you can''t say anything! Empty words and white teeth are not made up by you!"


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips. "Naturally, there are so many who can live. Maybe they can be promoted to rank. Lord Yang, you see, you have such a life."

 Chapter 323

    Yang Jiancheng''s face turned blue when he heard this and said angrily, "Xie Heng! Don''t talk about it!"


    Xie Heng hooked his lips, but he couldn''t smile.


    These people who have lost their mind by reading, that is, they are so bad when they play abdominal manuscripts and harm others. When they attack them in groups, they say one set after another like a succession of witty words. They are so empty-minded that they even curse people.


    The old emperor was also confused. Xie Xuan presented a lot of folds. He almost fainted when he saw the first one.


    At first glance, the king of Nanning was also rebellious, so he opened it one by one.


    At first glance, it''s amazing.


    Zhao Yi''s face turned purple. The officials at the bottom looked at it and guessed that it was bad.


    Even if Zhao Lizhen, the king of Nanning, was so full that he wanted to die that he was cut down by Xie Heng. Just now they said a lot of bad things about little Yama. If he retreated from his body, he would cut the door with his sword one night.


    The great ministers exchanged their eyes for a moment, but they didn''t think about how to speak.


    Zhao Zhi, the king of Rui, was the first to stand up, "father! My son thought that no matter what wrong Nanning king did, he was also a member of Zhao''s royal family. Even the crime of copying the family and destroying the family should be decided by my father. Xie Heng is only a third grade. The following crimes are intolerable!"


    Zhao Feng pondered for a while. At first he heard that King Rui was going to condemn Xie Heng, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    A group of Ministers spoke "state-owned national law" one after another. Xie Heng has always ignored the rules, killed people without blinking an eye, and has a stronger momentum. If he is not severely punished, Wang sun Quangui will be worried in the future. Finally, Zhao Zhi said, "we, the royal family surnamed Zhao, are afraid that Xie Heng will fail as a minister?" to suppress the public opinion.


    The whole hall suddenly became quiet.


    Xie Heng smiled lightly and picked slightly from the corners of his eyes. "There are no wronged souls under the sword. I dare say that I have never hurt an innocent life in my life. King Rui, dare you say that you have never been ambitious?"


    "Strong arguments are unreasonable!" the quarrel is not Zhao Zhi''s strong point. Usually, the ruiwang party rushes ahead. He just needs to make a one or two sentence speech at the most important moment.


    Today, I met a man like Xie Xiaoyan who was not ambiguous in cutting people and was willing to quarrel when he was willing to speak. I was really angry.


    Yang Jiancheng, who had been holding back for a long time, suddenly said in a loud voice: "emperor! Xie Heng is the remaining evil of the Duke of Heng. This man is here to disturb my court and avenge the Heng family!"


    This sentence is like thunder on the flat ground.


    Everyone looked stunned.


    At the peak of the Heng family, generations of generals came out, and the Duke of Heng was even more famous. But all this ended 20 years ago. The Duke of Heng was exterminated, and the whole family, from the old lady in her eighties to the newly born child, died. Only a few days ago, half true and half false news came out that the little daughter had escaped, but how could this have anything to do with Xie Heng?


    Xie Heng glanced slightly, his eyes fell on Yang Jiancheng, quiet as water, without any waves, but it made people cold.


    Yang Jiancheng''s figure trembled slightly, bit his teeth and continued: "twenty years ago, there was a fish that escaped the net in the Duke of Heng, who was copied and beheaded by the whole family. This woman is six years old, which is equivalent to Xie Heng''s age..."


    Zhao Yi looks at Xie Heng, his eyes are getting darker and darker, his face is purple, and suddenly coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    "Father!"


    "Emperor!"


    Prince Rui and even all civil and military officials were frightened by the old emperor''s blood, and they were busy caring for the old emperor''s dragon body.


    Yang Jiancheng, who was telling the old story of that year, also stopped in horror. All of a sudden, Wang Liang said in a high voice: "pass on the imperial doctor! Pass on the imperial doctor!"


    Zhao Yi held the Dragon case and slowly sat up straight. His turbid eyes stared at Xie Heng and said word by word: "break Xie Heng into the prison!"


    The forbidden guards escorted Xie Heng into the hall. The boy didn''t change his face, as if he had expected this.


    With a mocking smile on his lips, he raised his eyes and looked at the old emperor who suddenly coughed up blood. He was seven points cold and three points cold.


    If Zhao Yi didn''t feel guilty and took what happened that year as a knot, how could he spit blood as soon as he heard a sentence.


    If you don''t even ask about the case of Nanning King''s rebellion, you''ll put him in prison?


    Xie Heng only looked at him for a moment, then turned around, glanced at the ministers and stopped on Xie Yu.


    The third childe''s eyes were as black as ink, and there was some anxiety.


    Xie Heng gave him a look of "don''t act rashly" and left the hall with the same forbidden guards. The royal guards were young, as if they didn''t know that the prison was a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones.


    How many royal relatives and nobles went to prison and never came out again.


    Xie Xuan stood in the hall, the crimson official robe was blown by the wind, and the civil and military in the hall were panicked. Only he looked at all this expressionless, watched Xie Heng taken away by the forbidden guards, watched the sun covered by dark clouds, and the huge palace was full of haze.


    This morning, things were not small, but there was no final conclusion.


    Xie Xiaoyan entered the prison, and Nanning king also went west. What official position can the third childe of Xie family be promoted to? When can I really let the little hell close his eyes? And who will lose the Lord of the huge fief in Yunzhou in the future? These things have become things that people have to think about in their hearts.


    The imperial concubine shouted to retreat from the court. The ministers walked out three or five times and whispered, "no wonder Xie Heng killed people so ruthlessly. It turned out to be the remnant of the Duke of Heng."


    "Those individuals of the Heng family are not born and like to kill."


    "Why didn''t you die? We have to worry about it now!"


    When Xie Xuan heard these words, he became more and more expressionless. When he walked, he ignored his colleagues and him.


    When the third childe of the Xie family was a commoner, he looked like nobody cared. Now even his eldest brother has been sent to the prison. Others only think he is a new upstart in the court. He is cruel enough and has superb means. In order to climb up, he didn''t ask for trouble by any means.


    Xie Yu had just stepped down two steps. Two small waiters caught up and whispered, "Lord Xie, please stay."


    Xie Xuan looked back, "what''s up?"


    The waiter didn''t say anything, but said, "please follow me."


    These are the people Wang Liang often takes with him, that is, the people who serve the old emperor.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand, motioned two small waiters to go first, and walked around into the old emperor''s bedroom. He just saw the doctor retreat and wipe his sweat as he walked.


    The waiter led Xie Yu to stand outside the temple door and asked someone to inform him. Then he took him inside.


    Wang Shoufu and several confidants and old ministers of the old emperor were there. Yang Jiancheng, who had only said half of what he had just said in the hall of political affairs, was kneeling on the ground and said: "the minister said Xie Heng was a surplus evil of the state of Heng, not because of personal resentment, but because Xie Heng had a clue. The minister was not sure earlier, so he privately asked someone to go to Jiang''an to investigate several times and found something strange by chance..."


    Yang Jiancheng said, taking out a yellow letter from his sleeve and presenting it, "This is a secret letter that the traitor Gao Yuanlu received before the city was broken. It was revealed that Xie Heng''s mother was the surplus evil of the Duke of Heng. Even the military art that the Heng family has regarded as a treasure for generations is also in the Xie family. Therefore, Gao Yuanlu will kill all the Xie family when the city is broken! Gao Yuanlu is for the military art of the Heng family, and Xie Heng is the surplus evil of the Duke of Heng! Emperor!"


    Wang Liang went to pick up the letter and presented it to the old emperor, but the old Emperor didn''t. He looked up at Xie Yu and said in a dumb voice, "Xie Aiqing, come and have a look."


    After Xie Xuan entered the hall, he stood aside. He always looked pale when he heard these words, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    The third childe nodded, took the letter and unfolded it slowly.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the temple fell on him.

 Chapter 324

    Even though he was watched by so many old foxes, Xie Xuan was still expressionless. After reading the so-called criminal evidence in the letter, he suddenly felt his blood cold.


    This is the reason why Gao Yuanlu wanted to destroy the Manchu family. He wrote a letter to tell Gao that the peerless art of war handed down by the Heng family from generation to generation was in the Xie family. More than 300 members of the Xie family died not under the iron cavalry of Da Jin, but in the conspiracy of these greedy people.


    The waves in the young man''s heart were surging, and there was still no change on his face, but his ink eyes were slightly heavy. He said faintly, "if this letter is true, Xie Heng must have a relationship with the Principality of Heng."


    Zhao Yi''s face was pale, and a pair of muddy old eyes looked at him, full of exploration, but didn''t speak.


    Xie Xuan''s face was so long that he didn''t recognize his relatives. It was impossible for several other ministers to speak. After all, they had already spoken to him.


    Wang Zhicheng, the first assistant, considered and said, "Lord Xie and Xie Heng are both descendants of the Xie family. Haven''t they noticed for so many years that he has nothing to do with the public ownership of the Heng state?"


    "Xie Heng is the eldest grandson of the Xie family. The lower official is just the common son of the second room who is not favored." Xie Xuan''s face was colder for a few minutes and asked, "how do you know if you rarely meet?"


    Wang Shoufu was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak again.


    Several other people saw this and were very knowledgeable and didn''t speak.


    At the beginning, Xie Heng had just entered the capital of the emperor. Starting from the civilians being sealed as the general of the third grade, these individuals investigated the Xie family. Naturally, they all knew that the third childe of the Xie family was an unwelcome bastard. He lived in a dilapidated appearance since childhood. Even the servant girl didn''t take him seriously, and his relationship with other brothers was naturally not much better.


    Maybe the third childe of someone else has been holding his breath for many years and is waiting for this day to step on Xie Heng and turn over to be the master.


    Zhao Yi, with a sick face and a very slow tone, asked, "in Xie Aiqing''s opinion, what should I do with Xie Heng?"


    Xie Xuan folded his hands under his sleeves into a fist and said in a very light tone, "it''s better to kill by mistake than put by mistake."


    The old emperor looked cold and said in a deep voice, "do you really think so? Xie Heng is your eldest brother."


    Xie Xuan stood like a jade with clear words and said, "twenty years ago, the Duke of Heng conspired against the country, and his crime implicated the whole family. If Xie Heng was really a traitor, he should be punished."


    Zhao Yi looked at him with his eyes shining like a torch. "Haven''t you ever thought of pleading for him?"


    Xie Heng did not change his face, but said, "Wei Chen only knows how to eat your salary, so he should bear your worries."


    When several ministers heard the speech, their faces changed slightly.


    At this moment, the boy can still deal with the eight winds freely. He is really a cruel man.


    Before leaving Beijing, he had a good relationship with Xie Heng. It was like coming out of the same womb. In a twinkling of an eye, he could push people to the guillotine. He was young, but he had such an idea. It was really amazing.


    Several people looked at each other and saw "the younger generation can be feared" in each other''s eyes


    Zhao Yi coughed heavily and looked at the cold boy in front of him with deep eyes.


    The hall is quiet. Longyanxiang is mixed with strong medicine smell. The smell is very refreshing.


    After a long time.


    The old emperor said weakly, "Xie Aiqing is tired from running all the way. Let''s get back first."


    Is this letting him go?


    Xie Yu nodded and said, "I''m leaving." then he stepped back.


    A moment later.


    The old emperor asked, "what do you think Xie Heng should do?"


    "The emperor is wise and powerful. He must have a final conclusion in his heart." Wang Yichang has been the first assistant for so many years. No one can compare with him in terms of worldly sophistication.


    Several other ministers followed suit.


    Only Yang Jiancheng insisted, "Xie Heng must be the remaining sin of the Duke of Heng. If he is not, why don''t he argue in the hall of political discussion? He is not a submissive person!"


    No one answered him.


    Only Wang Yichang said, "if you want to convict Xie Heng as the remaining sin of the Duke of Heng, this letter alone is not enough. Gao Yuanlu, who received the letter, is dead. Who is this letter writer? It''s all a matter of careful investigation."


    "I guarantee with my life that Xie Heng is the remaining evil of the Heng family!" Yang Jiancheng''s face became extremely ugly and his anger was difficult to calm down. He also said: "even if the evidence is insufficient, the seven crimes are not false! That''s the watch on Xie Heng''s own brother, which can''t be left alone!"


    This man''s private resentment with Xie Heng is unknown to few people in such a big imperial capital.


    Several eldest ministers looked at each other.


    Zhao Yi thought and suddenly waved, "you all step back."


    Wang Yichang led several eldest ministers to say in unison: "I''m leaving."


    "Emperor!" Yang Jiancheng suddenly shouted and said eagerly, "there were many criticisms about the Heng family in those years. You know the cause and effect, and you know it best..."


    "Yang Jiancheng!" Zhao Yi''s face sank like water. For a moment, he was covered with Imperial Majesty and spit out the word "back down."


    Wang Liang was surprised and hurriedly summoned two internal attendants. "Lord Yang is confused. Help him out to have a rest!"


    When the servants forcibly dragged Yang Jiancheng out, he was still shouting: "if Xie Heng stays today, there will be endless trouble in the future! Emperor!"


    The king was so angry that several old ministers didn''t dare to stay more, so they left quickly.


    Wang Yichang went outside the hall and looked at Wang Zhicheng, the Minister of rites who had been busy hiding from leisure. After only a moment, they left.


    Twenty years later, with a flick of a finger, the towering palace was still the same as before. The carved railings and jade masonry had not been changed, but they unknowingly grew old in the ups and downs of officialdom.


    Xie Yu walked on the way out of the palace without expression.


    The scorching sun outside the hall was like fire, and the youth was cold.


    The waiter who showed him the way secretly glanced at him and shivered.


    People always say that Xie Xiaoyan is cruel and cruel, but this jade faced Xie adult is cold and resolute, and let him go.


    Xie Xuan slowly put his hand behind his back, put on his scarlet official robe, and his body was a little colder.


    He knew that Xie Heng had something to hide from himself. He was afraid to scare him. Now he is stabbed as a sharp weapon. Doesn''t it hurt?


    As soon as the old emperor heard the old case of Heng Guofu 20 years ago, he quickly vomited blood. A group of old ministers never mentioned the matter of that year. Now the emperor''s capital also clearly stipulates that secretly worshipping the Ye family should be punished as a felony.


    It''s definitely not that simple.


    Every step Xie took, his mind kept turning.


    Xie Heng said to him before, "if I can''t escape this disaster, the Xie family still has you to support the court". He suddenly couldn''t tell what was true and what was false.


    No... elder brother should have expected this step long ago. There must be another turn for the better.


    certain!


    Ah Jiu is far away in Bafang city. Obviously, her eldest brother doesn''t want her to go through this muddy water. As soon as Zhou Minghao returns to Dijing, he becomes the son of the world who can''t be adjusted all day. He can''t guarantee himself and can''t count on it.


    Then, Xie Yu suddenly thought of it.


    There is also a leaf Zhiqiu.

 Chapter 325

    Bafangcheng is full of jade.


    Since Wenjiu came back, he gave a commission to all the young people who were guarding the jade hall. He also recruited a group of skillful carvers, teachers and primary school disciples, and soon returned to the scene of full guests.


    Yu Liang and Xie Heng went to Dijing together. As soon as they left, there was no news for many days.


    Wen Jiu sat in the backyard and carved jade with several old masters. A little distracted, the small blade stabbed into the fingertip, and the red blood beads came out and fell on the jade. It was beautiful and strange.


    "Ah, how did the shopkeeper hurt his hand?" a new primary school apprentice handed her a handkerchief.


    Master Liang looked up at her and said meaningfully, "the shopkeeper is always distracted from time to time these days. He doesn''t know what he is thinking."


    Shopkeeper Wen doesn''t carve jade in a day or two. He was very careful when he first learned. He rarely hurt himself.


    These days, it''s like losing my soul. I''m absent-minded all day. People with clear eyes see it in their eyes.


    Warm wine wiped away the blood on the jade and smiled indifferently, "I''m not distracted. It''s just that I haven''t carved it for a long time."


    The apprentice who handed her the handkerchief whispered, "my grandmother often said that ten fingers connect the heart. If the fingertips see blood, it must be the person with a sharp heart who has encountered disaster..."


    Wen Jiu rubbed the jade and said, "what?"


    "Crow''s mouth!" master Liang scolded the primary school apprentice on his side, "let you learn your skills and eat well. Don''t listen! Talk about these things with all your heart!"


    The primary school apprentice hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing, shopkeeper, I''m talking nonsense!"


    Wen Jiu said, "it doesn''t hurt" and got up and went to the front of the hall.


    She knew that the little apprentice was just an unintentional remark, but she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Lao Yu has followed Xie Heng to Dijing for seven or eight days. So far, there has been no reply.


    Wen Jiu looked at the blood stains on his fingertips and smiled at himself. They all agreed to be a stranger. What are you doing with so much heart?


    Are you in charge of the Xie family?


    She stood in front of the hall and watched the wind roll up the fallen leaves. The cold was getting stronger and stronger. Unconsciously, it was late autumn.


    Wenjiu stood alone for a long time, and the wind filled his sleeves.


    The young flower steward came this way with a girl in plain clothes. "Shopkeeper, Miss Jiang said it was the people around you who came to find you."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and saw the visitor. He was a little surprised, "Miss Jiang?"


    Since she separated from Jun ting that night, she never saw Jiang wucai again. She only heard that Qingyi guard said that Xie Wanjin had asked someone to arrange a place for Miss Jiang to recuperate. She thought that the girl had returned to Dijing. She didn''t expect to find her today.


    Jiang has no time to give her a gift, "shopkeeper Wen, my injury has almost healed. I can take care of you."


    "You''re all right. Now that you''re here, stay here first." Wen Jiu looked at her. Miss Jiang''s face is still a little pale. I don''t know if she was taken by the third childe. There''s no expression on the pretty girl''s face. It''s strange to be blocked.


    Jiang has no time to nod. It''s time to go.


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "steward Zhang, take her to my house."


    Steward Hua walked to her side, lowered his voice and asked, "shopkeeper, what do you do in your family? Even if the childe is so good-looking, how can even the servant girls around you be so good-looking?"


    Warm wine was slightly picky at the corners of his eyes and jokingly said, "Jinshan and Yinshan are chiseled into a house, and the flowers fly all over the courtyard to chase the beauty."


    The flower steward was shocked: "..." after a while, he opened with golden eyes, "I knew our shopkeeper was born with the God of wealth!"


    Warm wine eyebrows jumped, "almost got it."


    Hua steward nodded and took Jiang no time to the backyard.


    Just a few steps away, Chu Xuan came with a brocade box in his arms. "Shopkeeper Wen, I''ve decided. You can do whatever business you say. Don''t you want to go south to collect grain? When to leave? How many people to take? I''ll listen to you."


    Wen Jiu was stunned and said with a smile, "boss Chu really wants to do it?"


    "Think about it." Chu Xuan opened the brocade box and handed it to her.


    As soon as Wen Jiu lowered his eyes, he saw a large stack of silver tickets in the brocade box. Chu Xuan probably really took out most of his family.


    This is for real.


    Last time Chu Xuan obviously hesitated. After he left, he had no news and didn''t want to compensate. The matter was delayed like this.


    Probably these days are very tangled, watching Chu Xuan keep a circle.


    She smiled. "Now that boss Chu has thought about it, he will leave today."


    Chu Xuan replied, "OK!"


    Wen Jiu said, "boss Chu, go back and pack your luggage. The ship and entourage are ready for me. You only need to take a few people to serve."


    "It''s fun to work with people like shopkeeper Wen!" Chu Xuan smiled. "I''ll go back and prepare. An hour later, I''ll be the shopkeeper of Acacia ferry."


    Warm wine nodded.


    After Chu Xuan left, she began to pack up, but most of the attendants suddenly increased.


    Twenty Tsing Yi guards said they would go with them:


    "Shopkeeper Wen, we eat and live in yumantang. If we don''t do more, we''re really sorry!"


    "We used to follow the childe. We''ve never had such a comfortable life. We must repay shopkeeper Wen!"


    The last two green guards whispered, "I heard that there are more talented people in the south. If Mrs. Shao is hooked by others, we will all finish it."


    "That won''t work. I want to live two more years..."


    Wen Jiu looked at the green guards dressed as ordinary attendants and suddenly had a headache.


    The latter two thought she was deaf, or something?


    Before she finished, Jiang wucai said, "I''ll go wherever shopkeeper Wen goes."


    Warm wine: "


    All right.


    As a businessman, she took dozens of people south. When the ferry stopped, a huge group of people went ashore. She had momentum. I didn''t know that she thought she was coming to rob.


    Who can sit down and talk business with her?


    But all the green guards looked at her eagerly, "shopkeeper Wen, take us with you."


    Warm wine: "


    Yes.


    This one, all got Xie Xiaoyan''s shameless divine skill three true stories, sprinkled Jiao, his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    She had to nod her head and tell them that they should not expose their martial arts. They must keep a low profile and let them pack up.


    An hour later, Wenjiu and his party had just left the door.


    The boy ran into the jade hall, met steward Zhang and asked, "where''s the shopkeeper? This is an urgent letter that I''m old enough to send back day and night. Something big has happened to her heart!"


    Manager Zhang''s face changed. "The shopkeeper has just gone out and wants to go south. He should have reached the ferry by now."

 Chapter 326

    Acacia ferry.


    Steward Zhang hurried to the ferry with the messenger boy, but he saw the sky full of water.


    Asked those individuals who saw them off at the ferry, they only got one sentence: "shopkeeper Wen''s boat left early. Now it''s downwind again, at least more than ten miles away."


    The boy said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Manager Zhang thought for a moment, "in this way, I''ll get you a boat. You go south. Where there are the most abundant products, you just go there and keep what you can find the shopkeeper."


    The boy nodded quickly.


    Things in this world are always missed.


    I don''t know what will happen to Dijing when this letter reaches shopkeeper Wen?


    The other side.


    Wenjiu and his party went down to Nanzhou with the wind and water.


    This place is adjacent to Jiang''an, with picturesque mountains and rivers, beautiful Zhong Ling and Yu Xiu. It is very far from the imperial capital, and has never suffered any natural or man-made disasters. In the past 20 years, Dayan''s national strength has gradually declined. It seems that he has not been able to affect half of this place.


    As far as you can see, there are many beautiful women and amorous CHILDES. Chu Xuan is quite happy all the way.


    Wen Jiu wears men''s clothes, 3000 green silk is held only by a jade hairpin, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and is full of elegant style. With such a beauty as Jiang wucai and his entourage in their thirties, they all look like the son of a noble nobleman on a trip.


    When we got to Nanzhou City, the boat docked at the ferry, and the party went ashore, countless eyes fell on Wenjiu.


    The young girl selling parallel flowers and plants blushed and guessed who the childe was. She was beautiful.


    Chu Xuan listened rather badly and said in a low voice, "once upon a time, I was with Xie Wanjin. I can''t compare the dissolute spirit of your fourth childe. How can even you, a girl disguised as a man, pressure me?"


    Warm wine, smile but don''t speak.


    The flower steward on the side of the body said, "boss Chu, you have to accept your fate. No matter where the girl is, as long as she is not blind, she knows to look handsome first."


    The crowd behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Xuan: "


    Boss Chu is very good-looking, but he is a little round, white and fat, and his face is especially round when he smiles. If he doesn''t mention it himself, no one can guess that he opened the Qin Lou Chu hall.


    Wen Jiu was a little funny and said, "when you enter the city, do your business first. You go to the lower farm to inquire about this year''s harvest. Boss Chu, you go to the world with me."


    "The world knows?" Chu Xuan said with a smile, "this is a good place. It''s the business of the inn. What really makes money is the business of buying and selling news. When you hear about things from all over the world, there''s nothing the world knows and can''t find out. This is true?"


    Wen Jiu pulled the wind disordered ink hair behind his back, "boss Chu will know when he goes."


    The Qingyi guards looked at each other and left two guards beside Wen wine. In addition, Jiang wucai and Chu Xuan, a group of five people, stepped into the coming and going crowd. There are taverns on both sides of the long street. It is late autumn, but the scenery of Nanzhou has a different style. Tourists and passers-by are bustling and lively.


    The world knows.


    It''s always full of customers. Businessmen, Jianghu guests and so on.


    Wenjiu stepped into the room and threw a ingot of gold to the waiter. "I want a window seat on the second floor. Invite your second shopkeeper."


    The waiter was stunned. He knew that there were not many people in charge of the second shopkeeper in the world. The childe was probably a "familiar guest". He took the silver and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Hello, sir, please upstairs! I''ll invite shopkeeper ER right now. Please sit down first."


    Wenjiu went upstairs and sat down next to him. As soon as he bowed his head, he could see people coming in and out of the ground.


    Chu Xuan looked around and asked, "what are you doing with their second shopkeeper?"


    "He knows the thing about Nanzhou best." Wen Jiu took over the tea lamp handed by Jiang wuleisure and drank it in an orderly way. "He''s got a bridge with him about grain collection. He can do twice as much with half the effort."


    Chu Xuan suddenly realized, "I see."


    But I couldn''t help thinking:


    Let your entourage inquire about this year''s harvest first, and then ask the local snake in Nanzhou. It''s thoughtful. It''s a girl who has traveled thousands of miles. She knows more and handles affairs more simply and neatly than others.


    The second shopkeeper has not arrived yet.


    I was not in a hurry to warm the wine. I ordered wine and vegetables. I used them in an orderly manner. I listened to those people from north to South talking about recent events:


    Mostly romantic affairs.


    "It''s said that the absurd leader of Nanhua has brought hundreds of beauties back to the palace..."


    "It''s not a day or two since the Lord of Nanhua was so beautiful. What''s strange? On the contrary, the state teacher of Western Chu is very strange this time. So a mysterious and strange man didn''t know what to smoke and married a man to return to the master''s residence... Do you think he was crazy after practicing martial arts?"


    "What''s all this!" a middle-aged scholar sat in the lobby on the first floor, sneering: "today''s imperial capital is really interesting. The new rich brothers of the Xie family turned against each other, tut tut... Those two people fought for their little brothers and sisters, and they didn''t dare to play like this!"


    The warm wine drinking tea was slightly stunned.


    Xie Xingui?


    Now there are Xie Heng''s family in the imperial capital, and no one surnamed Xie can be called a new rich.


    The younger brother and sister mentioned by the students below that building is not her?


    Wen Jiu glanced at Jiang wucai. The latter understood and said simply, "it''s you, that''s right."


    "What''s right?" Chu Xuan didn''t know what happened at shopkeeper Wen''s house. He was confused when he heard it.


    "Nothing." Wen Jiu was too lazy to be perfunctory. He only asked Chu Xuan to use vegetables, but his ears couldn''t help listening to the bottom people talking.


    "The third childe of the Xie family is really cruel. He impeached Xie Xiaoyan on seven counts. He was stunned and sent Xie Xiaoyan to prison. He saw that he could not live for a few days. He himself was promoted several levels and became a waiter of the Ministry of justice!"


    "This is a great man. In other words, you and I didn''t know where to eat and drink when we were 18!"


    "No, if you had such a chance to make progress, would you do it?"


    "Hey, how did I hear that the two brothers turned against each other in order to fight for a woman?"


    Wenjiu''s ears were buzzing, and the words behind him were completely inaudible.


    That sentence has been echoing in my mind¡ª¡ª


    The three CHILDES of the Xie family were really cruel. They impeached Xie Xiaoyan on seven counts. They were stunned and sent Xie Xiaoyan to prison. They saw that they couldn''t live for a few days


    When Xie Heng was still in bafangcheng, she felt something wrong.


    Since he returned to the imperial capital, his premonition has become more and more unclear.


    Now


    It really came true.


    She thought like this, the blood color on her face faded more than half, and suddenly got up.

 Chapter 327

    "Shopkeeper Wen, what''s the matter with you?" Rao Shichu Xuan saw something wrong with warm wine again.


    Warm wine collected his eyes, stabilized his mind, and said faintly, "nothing. I suddenly remembered that there are still some things in the imperial capital."


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he opened his mouth and said, "won''t shopkeeper Wen go to Dijing again when the grain is collected?"


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the river on his side had no time to take a cool look at him.


    Chu Xuan didn''t understand.


    What did he say wrong? Jiang has no time to look at her like this?


    Wenjiu stood by the window, listening to the noise of the people below, but he couldn''t calm down. A call came from a distance, "shopkeeper!"


    When she looked back, she saw that the young man who went to Dijing with Yu Liang hurried to the table, "shopkeeper, I can catch up with you. This is an urgent letter that steward Yu asked me to send to you! You... Something''s wrong with the man on the tip of your heart!"


    Wen Jiu took the envelope and opened it directly.


    Lao Yu wrote a full two pages. On the first day he arrived in the imperial capital, childe Xie was sent to the prison. It is said that the third childe of the Xie family took the lead in participating in him. All seven crimes were fatal and brought an old case. Now people in the capital of Manchu Emperor are speculating that Xie Heng was the remnant of the Heng government 20 years ago. The old emperor hasn''t made a decision on when to kill him. It''s only a few days now. If you''re free, come to Dijing, maybe you can see him for the last time, and leave regrets in the future.


    Another: does the third childe of the Xie family really mean that to you? If so, shopkeeper should be careful! I heard that he was against Xie Heng and was driven out of the Xie family by old lady Xie. He didn''t frown. It can be seen that he is really a ruthless character with a heart of stone.


    The last sentence is: shopkeeper, to tell you the truth, your family looks like people who can pick things. No wonder you have to hide in bafangcheng, ha ha


    Chu Xuan and Jiang wucai looked at Wen Jiu''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jiu put the rice paper into the envelope, frowned slightly, raised his eyes and said, "Qing Er, call the others back. I have something to ask."


    Green two tiny Leng, immediately should voice "yes." immediately go to do.


    Mrs. Shao is Mrs. Shao. She is usually kind and pleasant, as if she doesn''t have a temper. When it comes to business, she doesn''t lose her momentum at all.


    Chang Xiao asked, "shopkeeper, are you leaving for Dijing?"


    Wenjiu didn''t speak. His mind turned a hundred times. It seemed that his blood was cooling all over.


    Although I have long guessed that Xie Heng''s identity is not simple, if he is only the eldest grandson of the Xie family, how can there be so many talented green guards around?


    I''m afraid the old guys in the imperial capital knew his identity long ago, so they had more care.


    However, is the identity of a single "descendant of hengguo government" really all Xie Heng''s secrets?


    Ye Zhiqiu said "little Lord", and the jade card in her hand


    It seems that things are far from as simple as she thought.


    Wen Jiu only knew that the young man trapped in the vortex of power was a little Yama with a fierce determination mask and an elder brother who sheltered the Xie family from the wind and rain, but he had so many unknown secrets. It''s hard to see through.


    It was such a teenager who said to her again and again, "as long as you want to know, I''ll tell you all."


    But Wenjiu was so greedy and afraid of death that he didn''t dare to ask more. At this stage, he was confused, but he didn''t know where to start.


    She remembered the day when Xie Heng left bafangcheng.


    The ship left the Acacia ferry and disappeared into the vast fog and Xiaoxiao wind and rain. The boy with gorgeous eyebrows stood at the bow of the ship and said goodbye to her. I wish to meet again in this life, just as I first saw.


    He said: "if you have fate in the coming year, I would like to invite girls to enjoy the spring breeze, enjoy flowers and candles, and drink Changsheng wine together."


    Xie Heng said such words at that time. Did he know that they might not have the next year.


    That may... Be her last side with him.


    Wen Jiu just put down his past love and hate, thought he could get rid of his past grievances with him, and thought that he might be able to see each other and smile when he met in the future.


    Xie Heng was plotting to let her get rid of the relationship with the Xie family and face the storm in the imperial capital alone.


    Warm wine, stuffy heart, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    In his previous life, Xie Heng took a dangerous road when he became Regent. Every time his political enemies thought they could bring him down, they often ushered in a new round of bloodshed.


    He would never die so easily.


    Wen Jiu was very sure of this, but her heart was restless when she thought that the boy was in prison.


    Suddenly.


    A flash of light flashed in her mind. She remembered that in the previous life, Dayan was hit by a snow disaster in the north, the government granary had little grain, and the officials in the court had been exploited and embezzled layer by layer. There was little left in the end. Poor people were frozen to death all over the road because of untimely relief... All countries were surprised.


    In terms of days, the time from the arrival of the snow disaster is not much.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of this grain harvest to expand her business while relieving the victims.


    Now it seems that there is a greater use in coming to Nanzhou to collect grain this time.


    Wen Jiu thought and sat down slowly, then raised his eyes and said to Chu Xuan, "boss Chu, the plan has changed. I''m afraid I''ll have to fight for my life this time. If you don''t want to go through this muddy water, you can get out as soon as possible."


    "This... What does this mean?" Chu Xuan raised his whole heart. "Shopkeeper Wen, I haven''t seen anything in the world. Don''t scare me."


    Wenjiu said, "something big has happened to my family. We should collect all the rice grain in the south before we have a better chance."


    The whole Dayan belongs to the two places in Jiangnan and Jiang''an, with the most abundant products. The several cities in Jiang''an caused a great disaster last year and have not recovered yet. This is the only place left this year, so the price of rice has risen a lot.


    Wen Jiu thought that the old emperor had to be cautious about holding all these rice grains in his hand, whether it was disaster relief or war with other countries.


    Then she can at least save Xie Heng''s life at the critical moment.


    Whether he needs this life-saving straw or not, he is always prepared.


    "What''s the big deal to make you fight for your life?" Chu Xuan didn''t want to understand. He immediately said, "shopkeeper Wen, I have to remind you that this rice grain is no better than other things. If you put it in a year, it''s old rice, and the selling price is half cheaper than the new rice in that year. If you put it in another year or two, it''s a dead end deal! You have to think carefully!"


    Wen Jiu said, "I''ve just thought about it very clearly."


    Chu Xuan immediately choked: "... Shopkeeper Wen, why don''t you think again?"


    Just then, the little waiter who is known all over the world came over and said in a low voice, "please come to my second shopkeeper."

 Chapter 328

    And now, on the other side.


    Emperor capital, heaven prison.


    It rained for half a month. At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the strong wind roared through the window, cold to the bone.


    The light in the prison was dim, and a few sporadic lights were shaken by the wind. The fire reflected on the young waiter''s face, which became more and more cold.


    Yang Jiancheng, covered with blood, was tied to the scaffold and said angrily, "Xie Yu! What are you? How dare you punish me! I''m the Minister of the Ministry of industry, the second grade senior official of the dynasty, and you''re just a little waiter..."


    "Three days ago, Lord Yang was still the Minister of the Ministry of work and the second-class senior official in the dynasty." Fengyi stood on the side of the cold Xie Shilang and interrupted him. "Now, he is just a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. Since ancient times, are there few senior officials who have died in the prison? If you have something to say, you can say it as soon as we adults are willing to listen. If you want to say it, no one wants to listen."


    "You fool who supports others!" Yang Jiancheng took a bloody stick in his throat and opened his mouth to spray it on Fengyi''s face.


    Fengyi raised her hand, covered Yang Jiancheng''s mouth, pressed his head back, and forced people to pour the old blood back to his throat.


    It was amazing how skillful he was, how well he grasped the timing, and how fast and accurate he was.


    It''s not that Fengyi has suddenly become smarter. It''s really because in recent days, those adults who have been in high positions for a long time like to spit on others'' faces when they are tied to the scaffold and have no way.


    Fengyi in this matter, practice makes perfect.


    Speaking of it, after only a few months of hard work, Xie Xuan rose to the top and became the third grade Minister of the Ministry of punishment. The promotion was so fast that the old emperor''s confidants and old ministers could only sigh at foreign countries.


    But the man''s character of sparing words has not changed at all.


    Even in this day''s prison, they rarely speak. Of course, the coldness of the third childe, who doesn''t hesitate to turn against his eldest brother for power, even if he doesn''t say a word, is shocking enough.


    What''s more, Xie Shilang''s new official took office. Many central court officials were involved in the matter of the king of Nanning in Yunzhou, and he was sent to prison.


    The waiter gave birth to a face like an immortal childe, but he was really cruel. Torture did not count. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    In the past ten days, the prison has been wailing continuously, as miserable as purgatory on earth.


    In the past, this was the day when the prison guards had the most oil and water. But thanks for coming, it was like living in a prison every day.


    In addition to trial or trial, if he doesn''t, he must have been called into the palace by the emperor.


    The jailers were so busy that their legs trembled at the sight of the young waiter.


    Only the rich people who had been with him dared to serve him, so they helped Xie Xuan to the front. They interrogated him for two sentences at a time. They were vomited twice by those old people who thought they were strong and iron. They were not surprised. At this time, they were calm and turned to Xie Xuan and said, "my Lord, you can almost be punished."


    Xie Xuan was looking at the confession. He still had an expressionless face. He didn''t even give Yang Jiancheng a look. His tone was very light and said, "come on, break his bones a little bit."


    The two jailers waiting on the side had a cold on their backs, quickly greeted "yes", put Yang Jiancheng to the ground and knocked on his bones and joints with a special hammer.


    Only two times, Yang Jiancheng couldn''t hold on. He shouted bitterly: "Yang Jun died in Yunzhou. There''s no proof of his death. You use him to trap me! Torture can''t succeed. Now you have to humiliate me like this! Your majesty! I''m wronged!"


    The cries of injustice echoed in the dungeon and gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Xie Xuan looked up and his eyes were as black as ink. At this moment, it seemed that there was a dark depth that swallowed up everything.


    He said faintly, "if Lord Yang can''t afford to be humiliated, he can end it by himself and leave a whole body."


    Yang Jiancheng said angrily, "you want to force me to commit suicide, and then pour the dirty water of suicide on me! Thank you! You''re delusional!"


    The man almost broke his teeth and looked like he would rather die than surrender.


    There was no change on Xie''s face. It didn''t matter. He said slowly: "continue."


    Feng Yi took a smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    Although there are no people in prison who don''t shout grievances, like the third childe, no matter how bleak and miserable the other party shouted, they can be indifferent. It''s rare in the world to continue to use punishment.


    The prison guards were even more trembling. They continued to execute as if they had not heard Yang Jiancheng''s cry.


    Xie Xuan looked up at the dark clouds outside the window, and the sound of wind and rain covered everything.


    Zhao Liyuan, king of Nanning, dug up nitrate mine in Yunzhou and transported it to Dijing. These were found out at that time.


    But these saltpeter stones suddenly lost their trace after they arrived in the imperial capital, and became a hidden danger for the old emperor to sit and stand uneasy. Who should do this? Now it''s not appropriate for Xie Yu, who is opposed to Xie Heng.


    He was a cold-hearted man. He didn''t even have a good colleague in the court. Without support, no one is in trouble.


    It''s most appropriate to do such a thing.


    But Zhao Yi didn''t expect that Xie Zhen could be so cruel that many officials involved in the big case of Yunzhou fell into his hands, either dead or injured, and most of them committed suicide in prison.


    Today, Yang Jiancheng only needs a cup of tea.


    The minister lay on the ground with a pale face and a cold sweat. He couldn''t shout out with his mouth open. His voice was so weak that he asked, "thank you! What do you want me to say? What do you want to do?"


    Before Xie Xuan came, he was still thinking that he had survived three days of torture in the prison. If he could hold on again, he would have a chance to turn over when he could see the emperor.


    But the cold faced waiter appeared less than half an hour and broke his life.


    Xie asked to read the confession and hand it to Fengyi. He looked up at Yang Jiancheng and asked in a cold voice, "how many times have you let Yang Jun go to Yunzhou? Where is the saltpeter dug up by Zhao Li now in the imperial capital?"


    Yang Jiancheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Xie Yu for a long time. He doesn''t speak.


    The third childe of the Xie family had always been covered up by the name of Xie Xiaoyan. Even the No. 1 scholar Lang''s style was covered by the marriage of the seven princesses.


    Now Xie Heng is in prison. Fang Xian''s thunder means make a group of eldest ministers unable to lift their heads.


    Xie Xuan didn''t ask Yang Jun if he was sent to Yunzhou. As soon as he opened his mouth, he took the key.


    Yang Jiancheng was lying on the ground, embarrassed, gritted his teeth and said, "Yang Jun only went to Yunzhou three or four times because he was greedy for the appearance of Princess qingluan. As for saltpeter... I don''t know what saltpeter!"


    Xie Yu got up and looked down at Yang Jiancheng with his eyes like frost.


    Yang Jiancheng looked into his eyes. If he saw the ghost breaking, he was not very firm in mind. For only a moment, he was flustered and lost, and unconsciously bit his tongue.


    Xie Xuan went to his side, leaned over and said in a low voice, "bite your tongue and commit suicide. You don''t necessarily die. You''d better die in another hour."


    Yang Jiancheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked in horror at the young waiter in front of him.


    How can such a young man who is not weak enough to see through people''s hearts with all his heart not be afraid?


    The whole prison was overcast. It rained heavily and the wind sneaked in. Xie Shilang was there, and the whole body was cold to the bone.


    Everyone heard the sound of wind and rain quietly.


    At the moment, the young Qinglang''s low laughter suddenly came from the cell next door, "adult Yang, it hurts to bite your tongue and commit suicide. Do you want me to teach you some good ways to die quickly and comfortably?

 Chapter 329

    They all looked at the cell next door.


    Xie Heng''s thin lips smiled and sat on the straw pile. He was playing with a piece of hay in his white jade hand. The sleeves of his white prison clothes were rolled to his wrists. He looked more and more depressed and lazy.


    No matter how cold and humid the cell is, it can''t hide the youth''s bright and gorgeous.


    "Why is Xie Heng okay?" Yang Jiancheng saw Xie Heng, suddenly changed his face and struggled to get up from the ground. "Why do we all have to be punished, but Xie Heng is still fine?"


    These days, all the officials who fell into Xie Xuan''s hands were tortured to death as soon as they entered the prison, but Xie Heng in the next cell had no scars on his body, and even his prison clothes were much cleaner than others.


    Xie Heng also thought seriously and asked, "maybe it''s because I confess quickly?"


    Xie Xuan and a group of prison guards: "


    Yang Jiancheng was so angry that he immediately spewed out an old mouthful of blood. The whole man fell on the torture instrument and couldn''t afford to struggle.


    As soon as the wind blew, the blood foam stars fell back on his face, full of scarlet.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes, and the smile in his amber eyes was cool and thin. "If you recruit earlier, maybe you don''t have to suffer like me."


    Yang Jiancheng has lost half his life now. He can''t open his mouth if he wants to.


    Xie Xuan looked at Xie Heng making fun of Yang Jiancheng. He became more and more expressionless and said coldly, "Fengyi, let adult Yang sign the pledge."


    Fengyi answered "yes" and took the long prepared confession to Yang Jiancheng. "Adult Yang, draw a pledge. After painting, your suffering will be over."


    Yang Jiancheng suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. The more anxious he was, the more speechless he became.


    Xie Yu didn''t ask him a word about what was written above!


    Where did you get the confession?


    "Thank you!" Yang Jiancheng shouted angrily after a long time of cards. "You''re bold! You''re just a waiter. You dare to deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates! Put these charges on me! Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will pursue them in the future, and you''ll end up dead?"


    Xie Xuan said coldly, "none of this confession has been wronged you. Why not send you to bliss early after painting?"


    The young waiter looks like a crown of jade. Speaking of such words, he is also gentle and calm.


    "You..." Yang Jiancheng choked.


    Xie Xuan said slowly, "if you don''t want to, you can only invite everyone in your family to come to the prison for reunion. At that time, several more articles need to be added to the confession."


    The whole prison was silent.


    The jailers were mute, and even the rich clothes, which had always been used as a sharp weapon for Xie Shilang, were useless at the moment.


    Third childe


    You''d better speak less.


    This remark makes me angry. Who can eat it?


    Yang Jiancheng stared at him as if he couldn''t get up at one breath.


    Xie Yu continued: "however, Lord Yang''s only daughter is gone, and he is probably not afraid of the death of the people in the house."


    "Poof -"


    Yang Jiancheng spat out a big mouthful of blood, which almost couldn''t lift his eyelids.


    Heart and blood is the source of vitality. Xie Heng spit out his Qi once just now, but this time, he was forced by Xie Shilang.


    He is nearly 50 years old and has only one daughter. Last year, he was broken in the hands of the Xie family. This hatred is irreconcilable.


    Therefore, Yang Jiancheng made a stand with Xie Heng. He didn''t think that in less than a year, the Xie family''s youth became a new upstart in the court. Even if his brother turned against him, he forced him to this point.


    Man is not as good as heaven, and heaven''s will cannot be violated.


    "I heard that Lord Yang has been raised in the outer room of Nanming lane. He likes to eat sour. Xu is a son." Xie Yu leaned over and whispered on his side: "how about I send him down to accompany Lord Yang?"


    Yang Jiancheng''s whole body was stiff, "thank you, thank you! You..."


    The boy seems as clear as frost and snow, but he has even found such a private thing. His means are really frightening and chilling.


    Xie Xuan stood up straight, looked at him condescending, and asked coldly, "can you admit this crime?"


    Yang Jiancheng almost broke his teeth, but he raised his right hand tremblingly.


    Fengyi quickly handed Langhao to Yang Jiancheng, opened his confession and asked him to draw a pledge on it.


    Xie Xuan didn''t even look at him. He turned and left. When he passed the cell next door, he glanced at Xie Heng with the corner of his eye.


    "Waiter, you''re so powerful." the young man Dangdang, who had become a prisoner from zhengsanpin general, raised his chin and whistled at him. He laughed and was very romantic and didn''t know how to live or die.


    Xie Yu''s handsome face suddenly sank and left.


    Xie Heng sat on the straw pile and smiled. In the dark cell, the wind and rain outside the window, the youth was as bright as the stars and the moon.


    For a long time after the waiter left, all the prison guards were relieved.


    One of them stepped forward and asked Xie Heng, "general Xie, what do you want today?"

 Chapter 330

    Xie Heng raised his eyes and said lazily with a smile, "as usual, warm a pot of wine."


    "I''ve already prepared it for you." the jailer who asked turned back and said to the other man, "come on, go and bring the hot wine to general Xie."


    The latter hurried to answer. In a twinkling of an eye, he came back with a wine gourd, handed it in from the gap, and respectfully said, "thank you, general, the wine you want."


    "Thanks." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and took the wine gourd. He was not in a hurry to drink. He just held the gourd wine in the palm of his hand and looked at it with low eyes.


    In the past, the domineering youth was in prison, accompanied by only this pot of wine, but the corners of his lips gradually raised an arc.


    Several jailers stood outside the cell and looked at the scene, feeling more and more sad.


    General Xie slaughtered the golden cavalry and killed the rebel leader. He was supposed to be a young hero in Royal jade belt standing in the Qionglou of the golden palace. Now he is sitting on a pile of straw in a cold and humid prison. Only this pot of wine can be a little comfort.


    A long time later.


    Finally, a jailer couldn''t help asking, "general Xie, you hold the wine like this every time you order it. What''s good about the wine?"


    "It''s my heart. Without it, it''s too hard to live in the dark." Xie Heng smiled and looked sad. He said slowly: "but the broken cell is cold and humid, and there''s nowhere to put my love. Only the place in the palm of my hand is clean and peaceful. Who am I holding without it?"


    The jailers looked at each other, and one of them said, "what general Xie said is, you have a rest, and the little ones have gone to work."


    Xie Heng nodded, indicating that he knew.


    It seems that little Yama was born with the momentum of making people bow down and become ministers. After staying in the prison for so many days, he became familiar with the lower gang of prison guards.


    He didn''t come to prison, but to supervise the work of a group of prison guards.


    The footsteps faded away.


    The young man held the wine gourd in his arms. The wine was still warm. It spread to his heart through the gourd, and the whole person seemed to warm up.


    He half narrowed a pair of Danfeng eyes, looked out of the window in the wind and rain, and gently read, "ah Jiu."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nanzhou is known all over the world.


    Wen Jiu and Chu Xuan were invited to the elegant room by the world-famous second shopkeeper. As soon as they entered the door, they smelled the fragrance of tea.


    Wu Ming, the second shopkeeper in his fifties, sat at the table and drank tea slowly. Seeing them come in, he got up and said, "it''s really disrespectful to hear that Wen Xiaocai, the God of wealth in the Bafang City, is coming here."


    "You''re welcome." Wen Jiu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''m here to ask Lord Wu to help collect grain. As for the reward, just ask."


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help looking at her and said:


    When I was in bafangcheng, I didn''t see shopkeeper Wen so generous.


    Wu Ming asked them to sit down and drink tea. He said with a smile, "there are a lot of grain stores in Nanzhou. If shopkeeper Wen wants to collect grain, he can''t find them. You came all the way to find me, can you..."


    "I want all the rice grain in the south of the Yangtze River." Wen Jiu took a sip of tea with a cup of tea.


    "All the rice? Is shopkeeper Wen kidding?" Wu Ming was surprised.


    The second shopkeeper known all over the world has lived for more than 50 years and has never seen such a girl who doesn''t take silver as silver.


    Chu Xuan was also a little confused. He came to Wen Jiu''s ear and said, "shopkeeper Wen... Don''t you think about it? The rice grain produced in Jiangnan every year is enough to feed half of the people of Dayan!"


    Warm wine lifted his eyes and said faintly, "if shopkeeper Wu has a way to get it to the north, I can take it together."


    Wu Ming and Chu Xuan were speechless: "


    Chu Xuan said in his heart: I really haven''t seen anything in the world. I underestimated what Wen Caishen meant by fighting for my family and life.


    After a while.


    Wu Mingcai calmed down and smiled reluctantly. "Shopkeeper Wen laughed. There are many dignitaries in the north, and the world''s known hand is not as far away. In addition, Jiang''an suffered a catastrophe last year. This year''s harvest in Nanzhou is not good. There are not many rice grains in major grain stores, and the price has also risen. Many people have collected grain these days. Shopkeeper Wen is afraid of some difficulties if he wants to collect them all."


    "It''s not difficult to have shopkeeper Wu here." Wenjiu smiled lightly, dialed the heavy and floating tea, gently blew the hot air, drank a fragrant tea, and his teeth and cheeks smelled.


    Wu Ming looked at her and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Wen thinks highly of me."


    It was the first time that the sixteen or seventeen little girl met him, but she seemed to know everything. She was calm and unusual.


    "The world knows that the young master has been traveling abroad for many years. Shopkeeper Wu takes care of all the big and small affairs here. If you can''t do it, no one else in Nanzhou can do it." Wen Jiu looks up at him with a smile in his ink like eyes. "I hope shopkeeper Wu can help me this time. I will have a lot of money to thank you for this success."


    Wu Ming was more and more surprised. His eyes were full of confusion: where did the girl come from?


    Even if the world knows that the young Lord is absent for a long time, he takes care of all the things up and down?


    Wu Ming couldn''t understand it. After a while, he said, "what do you want so much rice? It''s not a famine now. If it''s rotten in his hand, it''s a business without return."


    Warm wine, a slight meal, and then said, "save people."


    "Save who?" Wu Ming was even more surprised. When he asked, he was surprised that his words were superfluous.


    Just for a moment.


    The smile on Wenjiu''s mouth faded, leaving only three or two points. Only those apricot eyes became more and more dark as ink, "can protect the peace of thousands of people in Dayan."


    "You mean... General Xie?" Wu Ming suddenly reacted. He couldn''t help looking at the warm wine more, lowered his voice and asked, "are you doing this for general Xie Heng?"


    Warm wine droops eyes and gathers all emotions, and the hands on the sleeves are gently closed.


    She didn''t answer, but asked Wu Ming, "what does shopkeeper Wu think of this?"


    Chu Xuan listened to them and jumped from the rice grain in the South and north to Xie Xiaoyan, thinking about it in his heart.


    He was immediately startled.


    If shopkeeper Wen is from the Xie family and she calls the fourth brother Xie Wanjin, isn''t their eldest brother... The frightening Xie Xiaoyan in the imperial capital?


    Chu Xuan looked up at Wen wine again. His eyes were not quite right.


    Wen Jiu didn''t have time to think about what he was thinking. Wu Ming didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was hesitating about.


    Just as she was about to speak, Wu Ming suddenly preempted, "is there a deadline?"


    Wenjiu said, "ten days."


    Wu Ming thought, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Thinking of this step, it is obviously time to do it.


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "anyone who has poured out his surplus food to help me this time can sign a ten-year contract with him. In these ten years, I will buy all the rice they produce. In both good and bad years, Wen will collect all the rice according to the order and never break the contract."


    Wu Ming looked slightly surprised. "Is that true?"


    Nowadays, the market in this world is bad. You don''t earn much in any business, but you don''t lose money. Most of these grain stores in the South have their own sales. It''s really difficult to harvest all of them, but if there is a ten-year contract to warm wine, it''s different. It is said that wealth and honor are in danger, but if you can make money steadily, who wouldn''t want to?


    "Nature is serious." Wenjiu took out his private seal from his sleeve and said with a slight smile: "it can be documented!"

 Chapter 331

    Wenjiu stayed in Nanzhou for three days and met with Wu Ming with various grain merchants in the south. With this ten-year contract, things went much smoothly. Even those who took the opportunity to raise grain prices were pushed down by Wenjiu''s continuous elimination.


    These days, she ran almost all night without sleep, and hardly closed her eyes.


    Chu Xuan and several green guards felt a little ashamed.


    Especially the latter, I think I''ve worked hard enough to earn my wife these years, but now compared with shopkeeper Wen, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    On this day, Wenjiu was busy all day. It was midnight when he returned to the guest room. He took away the letter sent by Lao Yu and read it again.


    Her eyes fell on the word "Xie Heng" and didn''t move away for a long time. The young man appeared in her mind.


    When we first met, it was the elegant young master of the Xie family. When we first arrived in the imperial capital, it was Xie Xiaoyan, who killed people without blinking an eye. When we returned to the house, it was the elder brother who was distressed because he didn''t know how to get along with his little sister-in-law who regarded money as his life and the silent third young master.


    Later... Later, he stood in his new house with red gauze flying, opened her red cap and said to her, "ah Jiu, no one can rob the person I like by Xie Heng!"


    The unruly young man was very strong against others, but he turned into a soft entanglement in front of her, and finally left sadly.


    All sorts of things here, such as the number of warm wine floating on the mind.


    She sighed, closed her eyes, put her arms on the table, and tried not to think about the man.


    Once upon a time, an old man told her that the girl''s family could not meet too amazing teenagers at a beautiful age.


    When I was young, I met the color of the city. There is no peace in this life.


    Warm wine used to be unbelievable.


    Moreover, when she met Xie Heng, she was already the heart of the 29 year old girl who couldn''t marry.


    How come now, the more you live, the more you go back?


    Her mind was so full of thoughts that she fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, I fell into a dream vaguely.


    Warm wine walked through the dark cell. There were many prisoners on both sides. Someone cried "wronged! I''m wronged!"


    Someone was tied to the scaffold and beaten, black and blue, dying.


    She couldn''t see the faces of those people. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xie Heng sitting in a pile of straw covered with blood. The wind and rain fell from the window, and most of them fell on him.


    The light in the cell was dark, and the warm wine could not see the young man''s face clearly. He could only see him looking at her dimly through a prison door, almost whispering, "ah Jiu, I''m so cold."


    Wenjiu reached out to push the prison door, but she couldn''t open it. She was suddenly pulled back. With a flash of light and shadow, she suddenly sat up.


    The boy disappeared and the dream disappeared.


    "Shopkeeper Wen..." Jiang Wuxian, who had just put on a coat for her, was surprised. Then he whispered, "I just put on a coat for you. It''s five o''clock. It''s raining outside and it''s a little cold."


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered that it had rained heavily in his dream just now. Xie Heng told her it was cold.


    At least half of the dream is true. At the moment, it rains outside the window.


    But I don''t know what Xie Heng looks like at this time.


    Dream is not a good dream. Warm wine and worry more and more in my heart.


    She reached out and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, but found that her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Jiang wucai handed her a brocade handkerchief. It''s rare to take the initiative to ask her, "shopkeeper Wen, what did you dream of?"


    Wen Jiu took the brocade handkerchief and wiped his forehead. When he heard the speech, his hand moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    She just smiled and asked, "what do you think I''ll dream of?"


    Jiang Wu had no time to think about it and said, "general."


    Warm wine has a slight canthus. The girl is really a passer-by with the third childe. She is always stuffy when she doesn''t talk, and stabs her heart as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Jiang wucai obviously didn''t know what Wenjiu was thinking. He added in a faint tone, "think every day and dream at night."


    Warm wine: "


    Whether that makes sense or not.


    Anyway, Jiang has no time to guess this time.


    "Go and pack up." Wen Jiu got up in his coat, looked at the hazy sky outside the window and said, "we''ll leave at dawn."


    Jiang wucai was not surprised, but generally asked, "go to Dijing?"


    "Yes." Wen Jiu straightened his clothes, looked up, and his eyebrows suddenly became firm and serious, "go to Dijing."


    Jiang had no time to answer and went to pack his bags.


    Wenjiu went out of the room and asked Qing Er to call Chu Xuan up.


    She went to the second floor of Tianzhi and found a place to sit down for breakfast.


    It was just dawn, and there were no pedestrians in street. Even in such a busy place, it was still quiet at moment.


    When Chu Xuan changed his clothes and came, Wen Jiu had almost eaten. He was leaning against the window and watching the boat passing by the small bridge.


    There was a nice little girl in the boat. She poked out her head in the rain and waved to the other side of the bridge. There was a scholar passing by with books. Without an umbrella, she stood under the tree and waited for an hour.


    When they saw each other, they looked at each other and smiled. Then the boat went by the stream. The scholar trotted across the bridge.


    Obviously, they didn''t even say a word, but they seemed to be full of joy. There is no such happy thing at the end of the day.


    It''s really young and affectionate. I draw Acacia at a glance.


    "Shopkeeper Wen, what are you looking at?" Chu Xuan just woke up, his eyes were still a little lax, sat down at the table and said, "it rained last night, and it was cold all of a sudden. When the rain passed, it was almost winter, this winter..."


    "I''m going to Dijing." Wen Jiu interrupted him.


    Chu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly stood up. "So soon? The grain has been confiscated, and it''s raining. The waterway is difficult to go. Didn''t you say to do it within a ten day period? Why did you suddenly change your mind and go to Dijing so soon?"


    Boss Chu couldn''t understand it, because he was so shocked that he was a little confused.


    In the end, he also found the problem. He simply shut his mouth, looked at the warm wine with doubts, and asked with his eyes, "why? Why on earth do you want to leave me with so much silver and suddenly run to the imperial capital?"


    Wen Jiu just smiled faintly, "nine out of ten grain merchants in Nanzhou have signed a ten-year contract with me. Boss Chu can deal with the rest."


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK, but... Must shopkeeper Wen go to Dijing in such a hurry? At least wait until the rain stops."


    Wen Jiu shook his head and his voice was slightly hoarse. "I''m in Nanzhou all night. I can''t delay for a moment."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "what else can I say... I''ll send shopkeeper Wen aboard."


    He couldn''t help thinking: the one surnamed Xie is Gao Xiang who has burned all his life to bring home such a small God of wealth who values love and righteousness?!


    Emperor capital, it''s very chaotic now.

 Chapter 332

    Dijing City, North Street.


    After winter, the cold wind brought rain, and the water almost formed ice as soon as it landed.


    At dusk, a green cloth carriage circled the street and then stopped at the back door of yonglefang.


    The maid opened the curtain of the carriage, and the girl dressed in yellow and wearing a white embroidered red plum cloak got out of the carriage, raised her hand and signaled the coachman to leave by herself.


    She stepped forward and gently pressed the door.


    Not long after, a young man came to open the door. He was stunned at the sight of someone. The wide brim of his hat covered her face. He only vaguely felt that he seemed familiar.


    The boy said, "girl, there are no strangers in the back. Please go to the front door."


    Wen Jiu threw him a ingot of silver and said with a smile, "I''m looking for Su Ruoshui. I''ve only gone through this door."


    "You, you are..." the boy suddenly reacted and turned to the rockery and shouted, "master! Master! What are you thinking..."


    Before the man finished speaking, Su Ruoshui, dressed in a water red damask skirt, walked to the corridor, "what are you shouting all day? I''m not deaf."


    The boy said angrily, "it''s not because the man you often read is back."


    "Which is on my mind? If you make a noise, don''t take the monthly money this month!" Su Ruoshui glanced at the boy, and then his eyes fell on the young girl in a white embroidered red plum cloak.


    Wen Jiu lifted his cloak and hat, looked up and smiled at Su Ruoshui. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Is boss Su okay?"


    Su Ruoshui was stunned for a moment, then walked over in the rain and pulled her to the corridor, "good, warm wine, you dare to come back! When the first day left without saying a word, it was agreed that the wine was only for yonglefang. The fourth childe of your family didn''t admit it, so I''ll wait for you to come back and calculate the general ledger with you!"


    The eaves kept out the wind and rain.


    Wen Jiu looked at Su Ruoshui and couldn''t help laughing. "A beauty like Ruoshui is really beautiful even when she is angry."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    There''s always a way to make people angry.


    Su Ruoshui glared at her, "don''t boast!" then said, "don''t think you can fool it by saying a good word to me! You have to make it clear to me whether Xie Si is the master or you are the master when there is wine here?"


    "It''s going to be slow first, and I''ll help you finish it in two days." Wenjiu smiled.


    I didn''t expect to see Su Ruoshui again after many days. She was "pressed" by her face.


    She took Su Ruoshui''s hand and said slowly, "right now, I have to stay with you for a few days."


    "What?" Su Ruoshui thought he was hearing something. After watching the warm wine for a while, he asked, "you go back to the imperial capital and don''t go to Xie''s house or the houses and yards you bought before. Do you want to live in my Yongle square?"


    In the first two months, the emperor''s capital spread the story of the Xie family.


    The five childe of the Xie family who had been missing for many days suddenly came back. A few days later, he said that shopkeeper Wen would marry him.


    No one was invited to the wedding banquet, so the family did it. No matter what to do, it is a happy thing in the end.


    As a result, the young lady in wedding clothes left the imperial capital alone that night. The little Yama led the soldiers out of the capital in blood stained clothes.


    Even the fifth childe is fake.


    Others don''t know what''s going on here. But if there''s something wrong with these high-ranking and upstart people, they can make up a play book of love entanglement in 180. Word of mouth, fake has become true.


    Su Ruoshui didn''t know how to warm wine. After walking for so long, she suddenly ran back. Moreover, she didn''t go anywhere else, but ran to her Yongle square.


    What exactly does this mean?


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "I''ll disturb you for a few days. It won''t be long."


    Su Ruoshui was standing in the wind, and her red silk was about to fly. She suddenly came together and smiled. "Shopkeeper Wen, don''t you forget what I do in Yongle square? If you want to live here, you''re not afraid that I''ll sell you directly with a clear price?"


    Wen Jiu looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "I''m so afraid that I can''t sleep. So I''ll sleep with you these two days."


    Su Ruoshui: "


    When I walked in with warm wine and familiar ways, I didn''t forget to add, "by the way, please get me some food, um... The peony cake was good last time."


    Su Ruoshui stood in place for a moment, then hurried to catch up, and the bell on his waist and ankle rang happily.


    Boss Su was angry with her beautiful eyes and drank on her hips: "surnamed Wen!"


    Warm wine slowly turned around and said with a smile: "bookkeeping, I don''t give money."


    Suruo waterway: "what do you say? When didn''t you try not to give money?"


    "What did you say just now? The wind was so strong that I didn''t hear it clearly." Wenjiu asked blankly at the other end of the corridor.


    Su Ruo was almost carried away by her anger, "..."


    "Still can''t hear..." Wenjiu turned and crossed the rockery bridge. "Let''s go inside and sit down and talk slowly."


    Su Ruoshui''s house has an excellent orientation. Sitting by the window, you can see people coming and going at the door. Behind it is the place where the singer and the waiter practice dancing.


    Warm wine glanced out of the window. Night fell, the rain didn''t stop, and there were few pedestrians. Look slightly, there is wine on the edge.


    Jin''er is busy inside, and several young men are very neat. Although there is no grand occasion of full guests, they are already very good compared with other shops in North Street.


    Not long ago, the little beauties of yonglefang brought food into the house. The first one was the peony cake that Wenjiu just said.


    I don''t know if Su Ruoshui specifically explained that these individuals didn''t dare to look up and bow in. Unexpectedly, none of them dared to look at her face.


    Wen Jiu took a piece of cake and ate it slowly. Looking at the couplet at the door of the wine, he had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Another year after spring and winter, she walked through more than half of the great Yan and sat in the beautiful Pavilion of the imperial capital.


    I don''t know who the king, marquis and nobles passed by on the street. The sedan bearers hurried through the rain with soft sedans. I don''t know which important minister they were carrying.


    "Don''t look, don''t think about how many officials have been jailed since the third childe of the Xie family was promoted to the waiter of the Ministry of punishment?" Su Ruoshui moved gently and entered the house. "Who has business to do in addition to wine in the North Street?"


    Warm wine raised his eyes, "how do you say that?"


    She was a little strange just now. It was dark. There seemed to be few people in front of Yongle square. At this time, it should have been a long time of singing and singing.


    Su Ruoshui sat down opposite her. "Xie Shilang is now a popular man in front of the emperor. I don''t know how many officials have been pulled down these days. I heard that the prison was not enough that day... By the way, general Xie was also sent to the prison by himself." she looked at the warm wine and her eyes were full of exploration. "It''s said that Xie brothers turned against you because of you, but it''s true?"

 Chapter 333

    Wen Jiu turned to look at Su Ruoshui and looked a little subtle, "even you believe those rumors?"


    What kind of gossip has never been heard in the imperial capital. The first auxiliary Wang Zhicheng fell out with his brother who is now in the head of the ritual department because he robbed his daughter-in-law. Even some people say that the emperor is not clear about his involvement with the beloved imperial concubine of the former Emperor


    Su Ruoshui is also a person who has seen great winds and waves in the emperor''s capital. When a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the warm wine, they were full of charm. "There is no wave without wind. Sometimes, rumors may not be all false."


    There was a little more helplessness in Wenjiu''s eyes, "what you said is not authentic."


    "I want to see your excitement, but it''s a pity that you''ve been running for months. You''ve left us idle people waiting to see the wind, flowers and snow moon. I haven''t even heard from you. I can''t see what you think in the end." Su Ruoshui said while reaching out to pour her a cup of hot wine, "warm wine."


    The enchanting beauty suddenly whispered to her.


    Wenjiu thought she had something important to say, so he quickly ate the last bite of cake in his hand and leaned over to listen.


    As a result, the next moment, Su Ruoshui asked, "Xie Heng and Xie Yu, which do you like?"


    "Cough..." Wenjiu almost choked on a mouthful of cake. He quickly picked up the wine glass and drank it up.


    She was angry for a long time. She asked in a funny and angry way, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Boss Su doesn''t want to be a workshop owner and wants to be a matchmaker instead?"


    She can''t provoke either of the Xie family.


    Su Ruoshui said that they seemed to be objects in front of her, and she could choose them.


    What a sin.


    "Now it''s hard to do any business in the imperial capital. I don''t want to pry some interesting things, so that my Yongle square can be lively." Su Ruoshui said so, and his eyes haven''t moved away from Wenjiu''s face.


    Wen Jiu stopped chatting with her, pondered over the current situation in the imperial capital, and set up a few important news from Su ruokou.


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoshui could not help complaining with warm wine, "your third childe is crazy! Several times he arrested people and dragged them out of Yongle square. He went to the prison before he wore his clothes."


    "I thought general Xie was frightening enough, but the more cruel one is still ahead..."


    Because the matter caused by the Nanning king in Yunzhou is not over yet, a series of ministers in the court have been involved. The first is Yang Jiancheng, the Minister of the Ministry of industry. I heard that he had committed suicide in the prison a few days ago.


    Su Ruoshui''s words are basically the same as Wenjiu''s.


    But when boss Su talked about Xie Yu, he was a little unstoppable. While adding wine to warm wine, he said, "I was not a minister who didn''t commit suicide in prison, but since your third childe was promoted to the waiter of the criminal department, the number of suicides has doubled several times."


    Wenjiu knows what she means.


    Whether it''s suicide or homicide, it''s always that word that comes to the final conclusion.


    Who would commit suicide when he could live? Either he became an abandoned son, or he could not stand torture. After all, he was not willing to go to the yellow spring.


    This moment.


    She suddenly thought of Xie Heng.


    The young man certainly didn''t want to die, but if someone forced him to die, others were in prison, under the pressure of Yunzhou, and the old emperor suspected him because of the identity of the descendants of Duke Heng.


    At this time, Xie Heng is like a trapped beast with broken wings. How should he resist?


    Are those people also secretly planning how to let Xie Heng die in prison, and then put on a name of fear of guilt and suicide, which lightly lifted the night?


    Wen Jiu thought like this, and her eyes became more and more deep.


    Su Ruoshui couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper Wen? What''s the matter with you? Why does your face suddenly become so ugly?"


    "Nothing." Wenjiu turned his head and looked out of the window. It was windy and rainy. Wensheng said, "you continue."


    She has to get Xie Heng out of the prison as soon as possible.


    It''s too cold in the imperial capital


    Suruo waterway: "It''s human nature to pursue fame and wealth. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with what your third childe did. You know, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice is in his 60s, and he doesn''t care much about the affairs under it for a long time. Xie Yu has been promoted several levels. He said that he is a waiter of the Ministry of justice and an official of the third grade, which is on a par with general Xie of your family. In fact, he is the only subordinate of the whole Ministry of justice and is really in power It''s really frightening that an 18-year-old young man has such an idea. "


    Wen Jiuxin said: you haven''t seen the means of Xie Shoufu in your last life. Now you are frightened. Is it too early?


    Just count it carefully.


    Xie Yu in this life is indeed tougher than in the previous life, and came out earlier.


    Originally at this time, he seemed to be just a petty official of the Ministry of punishment.


    So what happened to Xie Heng and him after she left Yunzhou?


    Wen Jiu felt that some of the key points were wrong, and slowly fell into meditation.


    Su Ruoshui said in her ear, "you didn''t see how Xie Shilang was driven out of the Xie family. I just happened to pass by at that time. I just looked at it. Now I think back, it''s still cold behind my back."


    "He was driven out of Xie''s house?" Wen Jiu suddenly recovered.


    She didn''t listen to such rumors along the way. Now Su Ruoshui said he saw it with his own eyes, which still surprised Wenjiu.


    "It rained heavily that day. Old man Xie took a cane and drove him out of the gate of Xie''s house. All the young ladies regarded him as an enemy. Xie''s face was surprisingly white, but there was no expression. He just knelt in the rain and kowtowed to the old lady..."


    Su Ruoshui took a look at the warm wine reaction and said slowly, "he said, ''I didn''t owe the Xie family anything. Thank you for saving my life that year.'' then he got up and left. Just at this time, the father-in-law who came to the palace to preach the edict just arrived in front of the Xie family, caught in the rain, and announced the edict. The third son of the Xie family who had just been driven out of the house by his close relatives became the new minister of punishment..."


    Wen Jiu knows that the third childe has always been a stuffy gourd and can''t say a word in front of his grandmother, but he is a filial man and will never quarrel with the old woman casually.


    It''s obviously a little complicated here.


    Su Ruoshui still said vividly in her ear that Xie Yu was expelled from Xie''s house, but Wen Jiu couldn''t listen. She got up and said, "I''m going to see Xie Yu."


    Su Ruoshui was stunned, "at this time?"


    "It''s dark, just in time." Wen Jiu nodded, went to the screen, took Su Ruoshui''s red cloak and put it on him, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "borrow your sedan chair."


    Su Ruoshui: "


    She was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was too late to say anything.


    Wen Jiu had already stepped out of the house and asked, "where is Xie Xuan''s new residence?"


    "Don''t go to any new residence." Su Ruoshui walked beside her and said in a low voice, "he must still be in the prison of the Ministry of punishment at the moment."


    Wen Jiu glanced at her, put on the hat on his cloak and whispered, "then I''ll wait outside the punishment department."


    Su Ruoshui secretly scolded, "what have I done in my last life?" while arranging a sedan chair maid for her, she asked her not to expose her identity too early.


    Wen Jiu nodded, entered the sedan chair and staggered all the way to the street outside the prison.


    The sedan bearers dared not approach again. She said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to approach any more. Just wait here."

 Chapter 334

    The sedan bearers breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "workshop leader, what''s the matter with you today? Why can''t you come to this ghost place in the prison of the Ministry of punishment?"


    "You should have something wrong with Xie Shilang. He is good-looking, but if the cold doesn''t freeze you to death, you will be half paralyzed!"


    "Workshop leader..."


    Warm wine really couldn''t help coughing twice. He stretched out his hand to open the curtain, opened an oil paper umbrella, walked slowly into the rain, threw out a ingot of silver, "go and buy a pot of wine."


    Seeing this, the sedan bearers carried the sedan chair away, leaving her alone in the heavy rain on the street.


    The brim of her hat covered most of her face. Her red cloak, flying gold thread embroidered peonies, and even oil paper umbrellas were hung with red yarn and gemstones. Passers-by talked about who came here.


    No one could have guessed that this man would be the warm wine that is rumored to turn the Xie brothers against him.


    It didn''t rain very much, but the wind was so wild that the sleeves and skirts flew. Standing in the street with warm wine, people were almost blown away with umbrellas.


    The whole street is empty.


    The night was as dark as ink, and only the flickering lights fell down. Holding an umbrella, she looked up at the plaque of "punishment Department" hanging at the front door.


    The prison is just behind here, but more than a hundred steps back and forth, locked up with the boy who whispered "ah Jiu" in her dream.


    Wen Jiu listened to the sound of wind and rain in his ears, and his eyes stopped at the gate without moving away for half a minute.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The night is getting darker and darker.


    Finally, a group of people came out of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. Dressed in green robes, the officials complained that "the Chamberlain doesn''t want to die if he wants political achievements!" "he''s not afraid to offend others. Why don''t he think of us?" they bowed their hands and left, got on their own carriage and sedan chair and went home.


    Warm wine watched the group disperse, and then another person came out.


    The oil paper umbrella blocked the man''s face. His body was like jade. He walked slowly in the rain. The purple official robe looked deeper and deeper in the night.


    Wen Jiuquan didn''t even have to guess. He knew that this man was Xie Yu.


    In his previous life, Xie Yu was regarded as a beast by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty because of the torture of violent officials. In addition, he had no friends who could drink and talk with Xie Heng. He was always alone.


    She thought this life would be different. She didn''t think that she would go around and overlap with the original track.


    I was suddenly sad.


    Wenjiu walked forward with an umbrella, blocking Xie''s way.


    In the silent long street, the sound of rain and the night wind are calm.


    The cold young man in purple official robe was stopped by the beauty in red.


    The oil paper umbrella painted with splash ink landscape painting and the oil paper umbrella full of peach flowers offset up and down, covering half of the owner''s face, and no one can see who.


    The rain fell at his feet along the oil paper umbrella, and no one moved.


    Yunzhou said goodbye, but there was nothing to say.


    "Hello!" then the Fengyi said loudly, "what''s the matter with you, girl? It''s not good for you to go there on such a wide road? Why do you block the way of my adult? You..."


    Wen Jiu slowly tilted his umbrella back, raised his head, revealed most of Zhang Zhenrong, and his lips had a slight arc of laughter.


    Fengyi was stunned: "... Little, little lady."


    Then, Xie Xuan also slowly opened his umbrella. With a pair of black eyes, he looked at Wen wine calmly. He had expected to see her in the imperial capital. His tone was light and said, "do you want to see me or Xie Heng?"


    Wenjiu had thought about many things and wanted to ask the third childe, but now he said this.


    She suddenly wondered if she could ask.


    Xie Xuan''s quiet eyes still stayed on her, and her eyes were as dark as ink.


    After a while, Wen Jiu didn''t speak, but he already knew it, and said faintly, "I''m right here, you''ve seen it. Xie Heng is in prison, you can''t see it, go back."


    Xie Yu''s speech has always been in such a smooth tone.


    But now mixed in the wind and rain, warm wine listening, suddenly felt very bad in my heart.


    She clenched the umbrella handle and looked at him with a pair of water eyes, "three..."


    Wen Jiucai opened his mouth and said a word. Xie Yu''s handsome face was cold in vain. "What are you calling me? You have not been the young lady of Xie family for a long time! Who is your third brother? "


    He was so cold that he choked her half to death.


    Wen Jiu didn''t expect Xie Xuan to say such a thing. After being slightly stunned, he took a deep breath and slowly said, "third childe, I didn''t want to call your third brother to get close to you."


    The wind and rain remained the same, only the atmosphere between them was slightly stiff for a moment.


    Fengyi looked at it and said, "my Lord, I''ll wait for you in front."


    Then he slipped away quickly without stopping for a moment.


    The rainy night was quiet, the long street was empty, and lightning crossed the night sky from time to time.


    There are only two people left in this place, Wen Jiu and Xie Yu.


    Xie Shilang was turned into a general by her. He was bored for a long time before he continued: "I''m no longer the third childe of the Xie family."


    Warm wine: "


    Even if she heard that Xie Yu was no more than one in the crowd, she never believed a word.


    Can really stand in front of him, want to ask a lot of words are blocked back by him, my heart is inevitably very complicated.


    Wen Jiu stood quietly in the rain, looking at the cold young master, "I know you must have trouble doing this, three..." she said that the third brother had come to her mouth and swallowed it back. Instead, "Third childe, how''s Xie Heng doing in the prison? Why did you use the seven crimes against him? I don''t want to ask more. I just want to know when he can come out?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were quiet, so he looked at her eyes and said word by word, "he can''t get out."


    Warm wine stunned.


    In front of the young man, it was clear that he was still the one who didn''t like to talk to anyone, but he would smile at his eldest brother.


    But this indifference seems to have become their previous lives standing on the opposite side.


    Xie Yu''s coldness is enough to make people dare not approach at a glance. Now, Wen Jiu feels that he can''t see through him at all.


    "This time, there is no doubt that he will die." Xie Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He suddenly threw away his oil paper umbrella and stepped forward to warm wine. He asked coldly, "warm wine, don''t you want to keep away from the old death of the Xie family? In that case, what are you doing back to the imperial capital? Why do you appear in front of me?"


    He was forced to take two steps, and his back was suddenly on the Wutong tree, which hurt him. The embroidered shoes were treading in the rain, splashing with water.


    The red umbrella also took off and flew several steps by the strong wind.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Xuan, who was suddenly approaching, "Xie Xuan, you..."


    "What am I?" Xie Xuan stared and said coldly, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone! Everyone is like this in the world. Why can''t I?"


    The warm wine skirt, dress and stockings were wet and cold, but more angry, "thank you!"


    The cold and jade like teenager suddenly raised his lips, with a cold smile and ridicule, "didn''t you know I was such an ungrateful person?"

 Chapter 335

    "No! No!" the rain fell into the eyes of warm wine. It was sour and astringent. The cold youth in front of him was not as cold as the wind and rain in the sky.


    She wanted to say to him, "you''re not as heartless as others say", but Xie didn''t give her a chance to say that at all.


    "No, eh." Xie Zhen sneered, "Xie Heng did something wrong and went astray. You are so anxious. But I... no matter what dirty things you do, you won''t be surprised. Isn''t it because you have long recognized me as a villain?"


    His every sentence is like a knife. He is late in warming his wine heart.


    There are crystal beads across her cheek. I can''t tell whether it''s tears or rain.


    Xie Xuan was very close to her, and the cold could not be held down. She spread around, and her face turned white with warm wine.


    "In that case, what do you and I have to say?" Xie Xuan looked at her condescending, then stopped looking, threw down such a sentence in a cold voice, turned and left.


    The radian of his lips completely disappeared at this moment.


    There are so many people in the world who scold him for his ruthlessness. Are you afraid of this one more?


    Warm wine held the tree and slowly stood straight.


    She looked at the young man in purple robe and jade belt walking in the rain. There was no expression on her face. The official boots stepped on the rain step by step, farther and farther away from warm wine.


    The lights were dim in the distance, and the wind sounded crazy at the end of the street.


    The young man walked alone in the heavy rain, and the whole person was wet. However, he still raised his white neck, like a solitary cold green bamboo, standing against the wind without breaking his pride.


    Warm wine suddenly remembered.


    A long time ago, she asked the third childe if she wanted to be a master.


    What he said at that time was "what about man? It''s a mayfly in the world, born in October and dead with a white head. What''s the use of everything being empty after death?"


    At that time, Wen Jiu knew that Xie Xuan and Meng Chengyun were completely different people.


    The Xie Shoufu she knew almost restrained her to death because of Xie Qi. Every time she saw her, she wanted to send her to hell immediately. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty complained about his violent officials and torture, but he never wronged any good people.


    Those who died in his hands are not good things.


    But Xie never bothered to explain.


    Xie Heng is very similar to him in this regard.


    It was originally a fairy palace ice jade bone, but it was trapped in dust and mud.


    He said that Xie Yu turned against his eldest brother for power. He didn''t believe it when he died of warm wine!


    She picked up the red umbrella from the ground and chased it for twenty or thirty steps before she barely caught up with Xie Yu.


    Most of the red cloak was wet by the rain. Wenjiu held an umbrella to cover the wind and rain for Xie Yu, and shouted "third brother" in a low voice.


    The cold young man stood still as if he had been ordered a acupoint, and could not take another step.


    Xie Xuan glanced at Wen Jiu, "what did you call me just now?"


    It was probably the loud rain that disturbed his ears. Wen Jiu felt that the third childe''s voice trembled slightly.


    She raised her head, looked up at Xie Yu''s eyes, and called again, "third brother."


    The volume is obviously much higher this time.


    Xie Xuan listened to it clearly. His face became rigid for a long time before he opened his mouth and said word by word: "I''ve said that I''m not your third brother!"


    "Third brother. ¡± Wenjiu still calls him that.


    Stubborn and stubborn.


    Poor words are a little ridiculous.


    In her last life, she was always alone.


    It''s a person in the wind and rain. He is dressed in royal clothes. When the world is prosperous, he is also a person.


    So a Meng Chengyun treated her a little better, so he was like a life-saving straw, clutching it tightly, and wanted to give him all the good things.


    Xie Yu is worse than her.


    Warm wine has many words. I don''t know how to say it. Only this "third brother" whispered, hoping to make the youth feel that there is still two-thirds warmth in the world.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, even if everyone in the world regarded him as a beast.


    Wen Jiu is also willing to call him "third brother". If he is willing to believe him, he will never hurt his eldest brother.


    There is a kind of people in this world, whose hands are stained with blood, not for power, fame and wealth, but to protect people who are more important than their own lives.


    Xie Xuan listened to the sound of "third brother", with blue veins on his forehead.


    The boy bit his teeth and said in a hate voice, "warm wine, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Warm wine gave him an umbrella. The red gauze beside the umbrella was blown by the wind and covered half of her eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were as black as ink. She looked at the young man in front of her and said in a warm voice, "I know. If you don''t want to listen, plug your ears. I call my third brother. You just don''t hear anything."


    "You!" Xie Xuan didn''t see her so eloquent and eloquent. She turned blue with anger.


    Before, she had always been gentle and steady in front of them, what a deceptive appearance.


    Wenjiu and the boy stood under a red umbrella and walked in the hazy night. They also saw the third childe''s face was not good. She stopped when she was good and hurriedly said, "I really have no other meaning. I just want to call you, third brother..."


    The girl''s tone was gentle and soft in the south, and the tail tone was slightly elongated. She lowered her voice and asked him, "what are you doing with Xie Heng?"


    That''s the point.


    Xie Yu suddenly stopped and looked at her with slightly cold eyes, "rob you."


    These two words, like thunder on the flat ground, instantly split the warm wine into outer coke and inner tenderness, "what... What?"


    She felt that she must have stayed awake before she heard such strange words from the third childe.


    Xie Xuan took the umbrella from her hand and raised it a little. It no longer covered his face. The lights were flickering in the distance. The young man''s side face was hidden in the dim light, seven cold and three fierce.


    Even his eyes darkened.


    Xie Yu asked, "do you want to follow me back to my house in the future?"


    Warm wine was too frightened to speak for a moment.


    Her mind was full of "the third childe is crazy!" "I haven''t seen you for a while. What medicine did Xie Xuan take wrong?"


    And... "What strange dream did I have today?"


    Xie Xuan''s black eyes sank a little, and his voice was cold. "Or are you willing to devote yourself to me for Xie Heng?"


    "Pa!".


    Warm wine suddenly raised his hand and slapped him. The palm was shocked and hurt. A five finger print fell on the boy''s white face.


    Xie Yu seemed to have expected. He looked at her with a cold smile.


    The world is cold, the people in front of us and the frost on the ground are bone deep ice.


    But for a moment.


    The girl covered with rain closed her trembling palm and couldn''t hold back her anger. "Thank you! Why can''t you tell me that you have to discredit yourself like this? Can you abuse yourself without father and mother?"


    Xie Yu was stunned for a moment, and the shadow of the girl was reflected in his ink eyes.


    "Who said I was abusing myself?" the young man stared at her, expressionless and said in a very light tone: "I just want you, ah Jiu."

 Chapter 336

    "Impossible!" Wenjiu doesn''t believe this nonsense at all.


    It''s enough for people to have a headache to come to Xie Heng. Now Xie Heng also tells her about love. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    This is a ruthless and lustless Xie Yu. Three thousand beauties can''t get into her eyes. She would rather ask Xiuxian than be close to the female Xie Shoufu!


    Just looking at the boy in front of me, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "How impossible?" Xie Xuan said, "at the beginning of Changping County, you scolded Ling LAN and proved my innocence. I fell in love with you."


    Warm wine listening, I just feel the rumble in my ears. A pair of eyes are blurred by the rain. It seems that I can''t see the people in front of me.


    Thank you


    Xie Yu actually said that she had been in love with her for a long time!


    Hell, it''s not that terrible.


    "Xie Heng and I are the same brother of Xiao Wu. He can take his brother''s wife regardless of human relations. Why can''t I?" Xie Xuan suddenly raised his voice and said in a loud voice: "just because I am a concubine, I can''t have half resentment against my legitimate mother? Just because I have a brother and a young brother, I can only tolerate it. Warm wine, I also like to fight with you. Why can''t I have a bright and just fight?"


    Wen Jiu was stunned, and his mind could not turn at all.


    How can Xie Yu like her?


    Mingming''s third childe is the most unhappy with her on weekdays. The old women''s commandments piled up in her room are better than books.


    She loves money as much as her life. She is neither secure nor devoted to her country.


    When she first came to Dijing, she asked Xie Xuan to pretend to be a male pet and show her kindness to the eldest princess for Xie Heng.


    If you really want to calculate, there are many places where warm wine is not authentic to him. The third childe doesn''t regard her as a thorn in the flesh. The emperor has a big stomach.


    Why do you... Like her?


    Wen Jiu had a terrible headache and thought to himself: isn''t Xie Yu often in the rain and his brain is wet, so it''s hard to work?


    She racked her brains and didn''t know how to answer it.


    it''s too hard.


    Xie Heng''s shameless posture almost killed her.


    Now the most disciplined three childe suddenly broke the rules, which was a headache.


    Wen Jiu still feels that Xie Yu''s formal appearance is pleasing. Now


    It''s better for God to thunder and split her.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the rainy night. After Xie Xuan finished, he looked at her. This red umbrella is more beautiful than practical.


    The rain kept falling on her face along the red gauze.


    Wenjiu couldn''t tell whether it was rain or crying. She was very nervous and asked, "third brother... When were you blind? Why did you like me?"


    Xie Yu: "


    Then, the boy covered her head with an expressionless umbrella, and the flying red gauze wrapped around the girl''s hair.


    Neither can see each other''s faces.


    Several dark shadows flashed on the eaves and disappeared into the rain curtain.


    Wen Jiu untied the hair entangled with the red gauze and said to Xie Yu: "there are many good girls in the world. They are better looking than me, smarter than me, and better than me. Most of them are... Third brother..."


    "Shut up." Xie Xuan couldn''t bear it. She drank softly. It seemed that she didn''t want to say another word with her. She turned around and passed her. She lowered her voice and said, "warm wine, I have no unreasonable desire for you. You can stay at Xie''s house at ease."


    Warm wine smell speech, immediately: "..."


    My heart suddenly felt a sense of twists and turns, and I was relieved.


    Just say Xie can''t be interested in her.


    After the third childe was promoted to the Minister of punishment, he was often watched by people, so he just said something inexplicable. He always spoke hi quietly and quietly. Just now, he deliberately raised the volume, maybe trying to deceive others.


    It''s estimated that the rumors flying all over the sky are also the means of the third childe. What brothers turn against each other, how to make people feel credible, how to come.


    Sure enough... She thought too much.


    When Wen Jiu raised her umbrella, Xie Xuan was two or three steps away from her. The boy walked away quickly without looking back.


    Suddenly, several dark shadows rushed out of the rain curtain. The long sword reflected the lights in the distance. Wen Jiu hurriedly retreated to avoid. It happened that the leaving teenager also retreated several steps, and their backs hit each other.


    Warm wine and snort.


    Xie Xuan glanced at her. "How are you?"


    Before the sound fell, more than 20 swordsmen in black had surrounded them.


    Warm wine whispered, "it''s all right.". Then he asked him, "are these people coming for you?"


    Xie Yu''s tone was very light, as if he were a common question, "is it for you?"


    Wen Jiu answered, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Look at you with new eyes, third brother."


    She thought to herself that this posture was not uncommon to her, but she was so lucky that she could escape from death.


    But I don''t know how to live these days by the way of the third childe.


    Xie Wenyan: "...."


    Their clothes were wet and close to their bodies, and their backs were full of coolness.


    He was silent for a moment, then whispered, "I''ll lead people away later. You take the opportunity to escape."


    These people originally came for him. Warm wine was just incidental, and there was still some vitality.


    "Wait." Wenjiu suddenly smiled and said slowly, "you can''t escape. Third brother, wait. I''ll do business with them."


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, a handsome face blackened with anger and said in a deep voice: "when is it?"


    "The more vital it is, the more effective the silver will be." Wen Jiu smiled and looked up at the jewels and jade hanging from the red umbrella.


    The girl was obviously in a mess. She was holding the umbrella handle and turning slowly. The red damask and jewels on the umbrella turned slowly. The pearls and jewels were particularly dazzling in the water color.


    Wen Jiu said, "I don''t have anything, but I have a lot of silver. Please ask me how much you want to buy."


    When she said this, she was in a panic.


    It''s not that I didn''t see Xie Yu''s half death. Gold and silver are nothing in front of life. However, it''s because it''s so close to the Ministry of punishment. If you can delay for a while, you have a better chance of living.


    The leader sneered, "those who live well don''t want to die. At this time, they dare to take money to buy us!"


    Before Wenjiu could speak, the other party pulled out their swords and split over.


    She fiercely protected Xie Yu behind her, and took the umbrella in her hand as a sword against the other party''s blade. The red gauze was cut into two sections, and the man''s blade came to her neck

 Chapter 337

    The warm wine was obviously unavoidable. The cold sword edge was about to cut her throat, and the red umbrella with only half of her residual body was used as a life-saving thing by her, which she didn''t want to reach.


    The sword in the black man''s hand broke the umbrella bone, the pressure of the sword came down, the warm wine retreated several steps, fell and sat in the rain and was in a mess.


    Xie Xuan was suppressed by a group of people in black, three steps away from her.


    Only three steps, like the distance between life and death.


    The third childe didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, he kicked away the swordsman in black who stopped him with one foot. He held a sword in both hands. Whoever stopped him would cut him. For a moment, those people in black could not enter him.


    Qingjun such a young man, his eyes like ice, ran straight to warm wine.


    The people in black all made moves and attacked him.


    Xie Zhen has been in the autumn maple yard for so many years. After reading thousands of books, he has never lost in writing articles on human knowledge.


    But he... Never mentioned the sword. It was no better than those weak scholars who had no strength to bind chickens. Just now, his foot had almost exhausted its strength. At this moment, the swords of three or four people in black were cut off from his head.


    Xie Xuan held up his sword and held it until the sword in his hand could not support it and broke into scrap iron.


    The sword moves of those people in black deviated a lot, but they fell on Xie Yu. The blood color instantly infected the purple official robe, fell down along the rain and penetrated into the spray.


    The young man still stood as loose as a pine, his eyes gradually turned red, and gritted his teeth and said, "if you hurt her life today, I will peel your skin and bone, bruise, bone, Yang and ash in the future!"


    The young Chamberlain had just taken office and had already killed many people.


    These words fell in the wind and rain and kept whirling.


    Let the people be frightened.


    The Xie family is not a simple role. There is only one thing that is very similar. They are bound to do what they say.


    A crowd of people in black stood in the rain, shocked and didn''t know how to start.


    Wen Jiu looked up at the man in black who was full of the smell of "taking your life", and suddenly smiled, "Your Excellency took my life just for silver. In this way, no matter what the original employer offered you, I''ll add ten times."


    The man in black shook open the umbrella in Wenjiu''s hand, and the tip of the sword touched the center of her eyebrow. Some flesh broke, and some blood slowly spread.


    The girl sat in the rain, still smiling, "you and I are all earthly mortals rolling in the world of mortals. Let me go today. Maybe I can save your family''s life in the future."


    If not all the people in black had covered their faces with black cloth, I''m afraid their faces would collapse at the moment.


    The girl is really not afraid of death. At this time, she is still in the mood to talk nonsense with others.


    "Wen''s clever tongue is like spring. Don''t be cheated by her!" the man in black behind him said, "kill them and go back to work!"


    "That''s not right. I never cheat when I do business." as soon as Wen Jiu said this, the tip of the sword against her eyebrows suddenly raised high.


    The man in black looked at her, and the silver light of the long sword in his hand shook slightly, "we are not determined, so we don''t talk to shopkeeper Wen. There are many storms at night. Please go on the road early."


    Wen Jiu looked up and watched the silver sword fall towards her, reflecting the lightning and thunder of the rainy night.


    Are you dying?


    She sat down in the rain, suddenly a little confused.


    There seems to be a lot of things to do.


    The previous hatred that seeped into the bone marrow, I don''t know when, slowly faded.


    People who thought they were just friends on the surface became her family.


    She rushed thousands of miles, didn''t listen to other people''s gossip, risked to see him, didn''t say anything, just called him "third brother".


    Just thinking about him must be very sad.


    And the young man trapped in the prison has long become her sharp heart.


    This life is too short.


    Too late to believe that those beautiful things are true, too late to put down those who are full of hate, and even can''t see him again.


    Is it over?


    Wen Jiu looked at the direction of the Ministry of punishment through the heavy rain curtain, and his eyes were very red.


    I really want to


    I really want to see him again.


    But the blade has fallen.


    The hand under Wen Jiu''s sleeve held tightly, looked at the direction of the man, and whispered, "Xie Heng... Xie Dongfeng, I don''t blame you."


    If I can see you again, go to his uncle''s past life and old grievances. It''s very difficult in this life! Go to his uncle''s house. I can''t see you across the mountain and sea!


    When she closed her eyes, the sound of wind and rain in her ears suddenly subsided. She seemed to see Xie Heng standing in front of the fence of her house that day. It was like the bow of Acacia ferry. The two pictures flashed and overlapped.


    Only the gorgeous young man''s face was unusually clear. He smiled like a star in his eyes and said slowly, "I''m Xie Heng, the word east wind."


    Rain and tears ran across Wen Jiu''s cheeks. She gently called with a voice she could only hear, "elder brother -"


    The last note in his mouth fell, purple lightning crossed the night sky, and suddenly a man in green jumped out in the dark night. With a sword, he opened the sword edge of the man in black, put his hand on the left wrist of Wenjiu and protected the man behind him.


    The exchange of weapons, between lightning and flint.


    Wen Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the young man with scattered green clothes in front of him. The ghost mask with green face and fangs covered his face, revealing only a pair of clear eyes and thin lips without any blood color.


    He held her hand. The rain was so heavy and the wind was wild, but the palm of his hand was too warm.


    Wenjiu''s vision has long been blurred by the rain. She can''t see the people in front of her, but her heart beats very fast. The temperature rises sharply, and her heart is hot, almost burning her.


    It''s him.


    After these days of absence, the young man didn''t know how many faces he had seen in prison, and his anger was much heavier. The only constant was that he would not ignore her, whether before or now.


    Wen Jiu''s mind is in a mess. There are so many guards and jailers in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. He even came out!


    She was in a panic when she remembered the messy things she had thought about at the moment when she had nearly died.


    God, I really like to see people''s jokes.


    Let''s just say that it''s unreasonable to change.


    "Girl." the man in Tsing Yi beat a group of people in black with a sword. In his busy schedule, he didn''t forget to look back at her. "You''ve been staring at me. Don''t you want to make a promise?"


    Warm wine opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    This man''s voice is different from Xie Heng''s.


    Even her language is a little frivolous, as if she doesn''t know her at all.


    Wen jiuleng looked at him.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in green shirt beat more than a dozen people in black into falling flowers and flowing water. The shadow of the sword was provoked and cut down in the rainy night. The lights in the distance were silent, and there was only one killing machine everywhere.


    Heaven and earth are silent, wind and rain are always ruthless.


    People in black fell down one by one. Finally, knowing that they were defeated, they attacked Xie Yu in Qi Dynasty, "kill Xie Yu first and withdraw!"


    The man in green cut the throat of several people in black who hurriedly attacked Xie Xuan with a sword. The blood splashed. He turned and blocked the sight of warm wine with his shoulder.


    In this way, the two suddenly looked at each other.


    The man in green shirt stared at a ghost mask and slowly asked, "girl, do you like watching me kill or watching me?"

 Chapter 338

    Warm wine looked into his eyes. The night was silent. The ghost mask this man wore was like the ugliest ghost in hell, but the uglier the mask, the more it set off the eyes like stars and moon.


    She was weak and embarrassed reflected in such beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t know why. The tip of her nose was suddenly sour.


    A pair of apricot eyes were red. Only for a moment, the water color flooded, and they couldn''t stop falling tears.


    "That..." the green shirt man who just killed people without blinking his eyes suddenly got confused. Looking at the tearful girl, he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    After half a ring, he said, "my mask is a little ugly, but... It won''t make you cry?"


    The man''s voice was dumb and obscure, as if his throat had been burned. It was very ugly.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, lifted his sleeve, wiped away his tears, and said, "I didn''t cry. It''s all rain!"


    "Oh, I see." the man in green shirt looked like "I believe everything you say", turned his head and stopped looking at her. He just said in his hoarse and ugly voice, "please close your eyes, girl. I can''t solve these sundries neatly if you stare at me like this."


    Warm wine: "


    She almost said the sentence "you didn''t have to pay so much attention before". She endured it. After all, she shut her mouth and closed her eyes.


    The wind and rain overlapped in my ears, and the pain of those swordsmen in black was dispersed by the wind.


    Finally, there was the sound of more than ten people falling down together.


    Warm wine opened his eyes, the corpses on the ground were everywhere, and the blood dyed the blood at his feet red.


    She used to be afraid of death.


    Afraid of the dead, afraid of seeing blood, afraid of using a knife and sword, it seems that all that courage is filled with silver, and you can''t see anyone else anymore.


    But now, the man in green shirt held her hand and stood quietly in the rain.


    Wen Jiu thought that life and death were just like that.


    Her eyes fell on the ghost mask for a long time.


    The man in green shirt loosened her hand, took the sword back to the scabbard and let her see it for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t help but turn around and say to her, "girl, do you see my mask?"


    Xie Yu, who was covered with blood, sneered and slowly put on his worn official robes neatly. He didn''t look at them any more.


    "HMM." Wen Jiu didn''t refute such ridiculous words, but nodded slowly.


    "It''s not a coincidence." the expression of the green man was all covered under the mask. His eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile: "it''s ugly. There''s nothing in the sky and there''s nothing in the earth. I can''t give it to you no matter how much I like it."


    Wen Jiu just looked at him, "I don''t want you to send it. Just take it down and let me have a look."


    The man in green shirt paused. "I''m afraid it''s not right."


    He said, taking two steps to Xie Xuan''s side, picked up the third childe''s unbalanced body due to injury with his scabbard, and then carelessly loosened it, "I''m going..."


    The man in green shirt looked up at Wen wine at a distance of two or three steps. He was very ugly. He was thousands of times uglier than this ghost mask. He was afraid to take it off and scare the girl


    Warm wine said faintly, "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m afraid." the man in green shirt answered very quickly, and his hoarse voice seemed nervous. "When I wore this mask, I swore that if someone took her down, I would either die or marry me."


    Warm wine made him laugh angrily.


    Why didn''t she know there was this shit?


    The man seemed to find restraint. She turned her head, carried the sword hand behind her, walked up to her and bowed her head slightly. "Do you want to die under my sword or marry me as your wife?"


    The warm wine was wet and shivering all over. He suddenly approached, and the warm breath came to her face, which made her shiver.


    "If you are afraid, go home early. What are you running about in the middle of the night?" the green man turned and picked out a signal bomb from the body of the man in black with a long sword. As soon as the scabbard was picked, yellow fireworks burst into the sky.


    Soldiers and torches poured in at the corner of the street, and the voices of a group of patrol guards overlapped, "who?" "emperor capital, at the foot of the world, who dares to pick a thing here?"


    "I''m just going to help you when you see injustice. You don''t have to promise me by example or money." the green man glanced at Xie Yu and Wen Jiu calmly, "take a step first."


    The sound fell.


    He then stepped lightly on his toes and flew away to use his lightness skills.


    And the next moment.


    The green man with his toes off the ground fell down. He turned around and looked at the warm wine holding his sleeve in disbelief, "girl, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to Yongle square. It''s too dark to find the way. Please do it and give me a ride." Wen Jiu said very politely, but he held his sleeve.


    It''s clearly not a negotiation.


    The green man''s eyes changed slightly, "Yongle square?"


    Warm wine nodded, "exactly."


    He can pretend, and she can calm down.


    Only the third childe reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that the injury of this body was no better than a headache at the moment.


    There are so many inns in Dijing that they have to live in yonglefang. Why don''t they say they don''t know the way.


    At the beginning, shopkeeper Wen had never been anywhere in Dijing. Now he says he can''t find the way, and ghosts don''t believe it.


    Not far away, the patrolling soldiers gradually approached, and torches lit up most of the street.


    The man in green shirt glanced at Xie Yu. The next moment, he flew up with warm wine

 Chapter 339

    Warm wine suddenly left the ground. Surprised, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s arm.


    I thought he would fly away. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed the cold sword silver light straight into Xie Yu''s heart.


    The third childe stood in place and raised his eyes. It seemed that a handsome face was still expressionless.


    "Get away! Thank you!" Wenjiu''s heart stopped suddenly and just reached out to stop it.


    Several bodyguards rushed out of the fire not far away. The leader rushed to him with a long gun in his hand. He shouted loudly, picked up the sword with a gun and fought with the green man for more than ten moves. Between the moves of the long gun and silver sword, only the shadow of the road remained.


    The man in green shirt took a wet warm wine with him. While not falling, he could jump up and attack Xie Yu.


    Wen Jiu grabbed the wrist of the green man with both hands, and asked in a very low voice, "what are you doing?"


    However, the man in green shirt ignored her, took the sword flower lightly, danced with a long sword in the dark night, and split a sword at Xie Xuan.


    Several bodyguards stood on Xie Xuan''s side. Seeing this, they quickly stretched out their hands and pulled the man back. The green man had a long sword in his palm. He could cut off the official hat of the third childe. His hair bun was scattered and his ink hair was scattered over his shoulders. Only his eyes looked like ink when they looked at them.


    "Bold thief! How dare you attack the emperor with a sword!" the man with the long gun shouted angrily and flew up to block the sword move of the green man. The next attack became more and more fierce.


    The man in green shirt took warm wine and retreated several steps. He threw down a sentence, "goodbye tomorrow, Lord Xie."


    Then he turned and jumped onto the eaves, and his green shirt flew into the dark.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    Several people were just about to chase after Xie Shilang, who was covered with blood, suddenly snorted and stood back.


    "Lord Xie!" the young man with a long gun hurriedly turned back and helped Xie, "do you know what the thief came from just now..."


    "Zhong Yi." in the wind, a man''s gentle voice interrupted Zhong Yi, who was anxious to ask questions. A carriage driven by four drivers stopped a few steps away.


    The left and right attendants raised the driving curtain. Prince Zhao Feng, dressed in civilian clothes, got off the carriage, walked quickly to Xie Yu, helped him up with his own hands, and asked anxiously, "where did Xie Aiqing hurt? Can you hold it?"


    The young man was surrounded by dead bodies. The wind and rain fell all over his body. Blood and water dissolved and spread everywhere. It happened that he had a clear face. Standing among these bodies was like a cold faced God standing alone.


    Xie Xuan raised his sleeve, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and gave him the most formal ceremony of kings and officials, "thank your Highness the prince for saving his life. Weichen never forgets."


    "Xie Aiqing, who is also the one to share the worries and solve the difficulties for his father and emperor, why do you say such a thing." Zhao Feng flashed a happy look in his eyes. For a moment, he covered it up and became the prince who looked like a sincere and gentle old man.


    As he spoke, he took off his black cloak and put it on Xie Xuan. In a warm voice, he said, "Lord Xie has been hurt like this. First go to other hospitals of the palace to heal the wound. As for the assassin, the palace will trace it to the end. The emperor capital will never tolerate such arrogance!"


    Since Xie Yulian was promoted several levels to take charge of the power of the Ministry of punishment, a thorough investigation of officials related to the king of Nanning has almost completely offended all factions in the court. The people who assassinated him took turns for several times in the middle of the night.


    Xie Yu is withdrawn and has no shelter in the court. That is, he has a great life and can stay alive.


    Zhao Feng thought that this time tonight, he almost died in the hands of the assassin and was saved by Zhong Yi. He just had a chance to win over. At that time, he ordered Zhong Yi and others to track down the assassin and personally helped Xie Yu into the carriage. He didn''t forget Wen''s voice: "Xie Aiqing, be careful."


    Xie Yu frowned and whispered, "thank you, your highness."


    The four driving carriages galloped towards Zhao Feng''s other courtyard. Zhong Yi took a group of bodyguards to search for assassins in the city. Under the thick night, they searched everywhere.


    And the other side.


    The man in green shirt took the warm wine and flew over the eaves and walls. The wind was like crazy in his ears. The two men''s large sleeved clothes turned and overlapped, and became one color in the night.


    Not long.


    Then we came to Yongle square, where the color of zither and Harp filled the pavilions, Yingsheng and Yanyu, and bursts of joy.


    The man in green shirt fell on the windward platform of the small attic. The water red gauze fluttered on the side. There were stairs at the corner, and the lights were bright at the bottom. It was at the time of deep wine and joy at night that they became more and more embarrassed.


    He let go of the warm wine, took two steps back with his back hands, and whispered, "here it is."


    Warm wine stood in place, did not move at all, and looked at him with eyes as black as ink.


    "Yonglefang, here we are." the man in green shirt thought she didn''t hear it. His hoarse and ugly voice increased a lot, but he looked at the distance and never went to see her.


    Wen Jiu looked at him, his eyes getting redder and redder. He wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t say a word at the moment.


    The man in green shirt raised his hand and stroked the scabbard. He grabbed her words calmly. "Girl, don''t thank me. I just happened to be on my way."


    Before the sound fell, he clenched the sword in his hand, turned around and walked away quickly, flew and jumped into my eyes..


    Wen Jiu stood in the flying light yarn and whispered, "Xie Heng!"


    The man''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He stood on the green tile and red face, his green shirt flying gently by the wind, and the rain fell down the scabbard and mixed into the broken thread bead curtain.


    A moment later.


    The man in green shirt drooped his eyes and said, "Miss, I recognize the wrong person."


    His hoarse voice was almost blown away by the wind.


    Wen Jiu walked slowly to the railing, looked up at his back, said in a very light tone: "thank you Dongfeng, come down."


    Without any doubt, she recognized that the man in front of her was the teenager she remembered.


    The calm at the moment is somewhat unexpected.


    The green man''s eyes changed slightly, turned around, but his hoarse voice did not change at all, "I don''t know who the girl calls, I just want to advise the girl..."


    "You don''t come down, do you? Just stand there and wait for me." Wen Jiu didn''t want to act with him again. He went to the edge of the railing and stepped on the eaves. The embroidered shoes were full of water. He suddenly slipped and fell forward out of balance.


    The green man''s eyes were fierce and he was about to reach out to help her.


    However, she saw that the warm wine that had almost fallen firmly stabilized her body. She untied the red cloak that was in the way and threw it down the high-rise building, leaving only a thin large sleeved light clothes.


    The girl''s black silk was blown by the wind, and the bright yellow skirt swept flowers in the prison.


    Wen Jiuwei is afraid of high. Standing at such a high place, his face is as white as paper and his legs are soft.


    But she stumbled and still clenched her teeth, stepped on the tiles and walked towards him step by step.


    With a pair of water eyes, the girl looked at the man with a ghost mask, forced down the impulse to gnash her teeth, and forced out a third smile, "you continue to make it up... Elder brother."

 Chapter 340

    The appearance of warm wine at the moment is definitely not good-looking, but the man in green shirt looked down at her and couldn''t move his eyes.


    The stars in those amber eyes flowed, stunned, but also mixed with a little panic.


    He pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Jiu had come to the man in green shirt. Moss was growing on the eaves, and his feet slipped many times,


    The blood color on her face faded a little, but she stood on tiptoe at the top of the eaves and reached out to take off the ghost mask on the man''s face.


    The green man''s eyes changed slightly and suddenly retreated back.


    However, as soon as he pushed away half a step, he leaned over and fell back suddenly.


    In the middle of the night, the wind and rain urged people. Seeing that she was about to fall off the eaves, the man in green shirt flew back, put his hand around her, firmly held her in his arms, and whispered, "did you forget whether you were afraid of heights or..."


    Before saying this, Wenjiu had been very neat. He took off the damn mask and looked up at him.


    The young man flies his eyebrows into the temples, and the corners of Danfeng''s eyes are slightly picked up. Even if he is half hidden in the night, he doesn''t really see it, it''s hard to hide his charm.


    Her eyes were clear, smiling and angry, and she said, "don''t you mean I recognize the wrong person?"


    Xie Heng lowered his eyebrows, and his thin lips rose slightly, quite helpless.


    When I was wearing a mask just now, it doesn''t matter what I said.


    Now I''m choking.


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and clasped his wrist. He was afraid that the man would suddenly run away and clasped it.


    She asked word by word, "thank you for forgetting so much that you don''t recognize me?"


    "You let go of your hand first." Xie Heng''s voice was hoarse and ugly.


    Warm wine frowned, but his hand refused to let go. His eyes looked at him like ink, "what''s the hurry?"


    Xie Heng: "


    When ah Jiu was angry, he was really not afraid. Even he dared to hold on.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is this a good girl?


    In the corner of Wenjiu''s eye, Yu Guang glanced elsewhere. She couldn''t help shivering at the high eaves, so she stared at Xie Heng''s eyes and said in a clear voice: "my surname is Wen, and my single name is wine. Can you recognize Mr. Xie now?"


    Xie Heng lowered his head and looked at the girl holding his hand. Unconsciously, he lowered the volume and whispered, "I just..."


    "The sword you stabbed at the third childe was so sharp." Wen Jiujing directly his words. His eyes were so sour that tears could hardly stop pouring out.


    So she tilted her head and let the rain fall on her cheeks, as if the boy in front of her couldn''t see that she was crying.


    Warm wine clearly had thousands of emotions in his heart. He had to pretend to be indifferent and right. He raised his eyes and asked him, "do you think you can kill two birds with one stone every time?"


    What are you talking about? It''s cold in the dark prison!


    She flew back to the imperial capital. On the way, she dared not close her eyes and dared not delay for a moment.


    As a result, childe Xie came out long ago. He wanted to come and go under the eyes of those who wanted to die in their dreams

 Chapter 341

    Go if you want.


    No one is as handsome and happy as him.


    Xie Heng didn''t speak. He swept her across the eaves, returned to the windward platform and stepped into the flying light gauze.


    He brushed off the wine dishes on the table with one hand and carefully put her on the stone table.


    Warm wine raised his head, his eyes were slightly red, and his body trembled with anger.


    "Can''t you make it up very well? You continue to lie to me..." before she finished, the boy suddenly bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows and eyes.


    Wen Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and unconsciously stepped back, but he could only fall on the stone table. Xie Heng leaned over, opened his arms and trapped her in this square inch.


    "Xie, Xie Heng..." she struggled to push him away.


    The young man''s hand crossed her arm from her shoulder, and his white slender fingers crossed the fingers, clasping their fingers at the moment.


    Xie Heng bowed his head and covered her with warm lips.


    All the thoughts are turned into feelings at the moment, which is difficult to restrain. The flying veil reflects the hazy fire, overlapping and flying, and their clasped ten fingers are entangled on the stone table.


    Just a moment.


    Xie Heng''s kiss attacked the city and occupied the land, devouring all her reason.


    Warm wine back against the cold stone table, the boy''s hot body temperature passed through the wet green shirt to her, burning her cheeks crimson and blood all over her.


    The wind messed up the young girl''s black hair, wrapped in one place, and couldn''t tell each other.


    The rain on Xie Heng''s forehead slid down his cheeks, wiped the earlobes of warm wine, and fell to the ground bit by bit along his sleeves, and the water color spread.


    The wind and rain outside the eaves were blocked by the flying gauze, and the vocal music and dance below became more and more clear in my ears.


    Some people are playing the piano and singing, while others are indulging in laughter. No matter what the emperor''s capital is, the dark tide is surging, and some amorous guests are falling in love with each other.


    Flying red after rain and falling in the wind, peaks and turns meet again.


    After a long time.


    His face flushed with warm wine and he was almost out of breath.


    Xie hengcai pushed away a little and let her change her breath.


    The young man''s amber eyes were shining, his thin lips were gorgeous, opened and closed, and said low, "I dare not."


    Wen Jiu blushed and stared at him. When he heard this, he didn''t know how to react.


    Xie Heng leaned over to her ear and whispered, "madam, I won''t dare in the future. Will you allow me this time?"


    The ear root of warm wine was like a fire, and the blush quickly spread to the corners of her eyes. She suddenly sat up, but forgot that her hand was still held by the youth.


    Xie Heng took advantage of the situation and Wenjiu jumped into his arms.


    The boy lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder, rubbed it full twice, then buried his head in her neck socket and said, "I miss you so much, ah Jiu."


    I miss you so much, ah Jiu.


    After walking for more than half a year, it only takes a few months.


    But all over the world, thousands of miles away, I will never see you again.


    In this sentence I miss you, it turns into ashes and dissipates in an instant.


    Wen Jiu was still sitting on the stone table. His hands were caged by him. They all looked like ten fingers clasped. His posture was quite strange.


    His clothes are also wet.


    But... The heart is hot.


    Warm wine froze and the whole person couldn''t move.


    Let the teenager hold her in his arms, and the rain between his hair falls, across his long eyelashes and on his heart.


    Xie Heng''s lips gently rubbed her ear, "you miss me too, huh?"


    Warm wine deviated from my head and made a good half ring before I found my voice. I hated to say, "don''t think so, I''ll faint."


    Mingming was still angry just now, but somehow, his heart suddenly softened and was almost fooled by him.


    She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let go."


    "Don''t let go." Xie Heng''s voice was really hoarse, so he kept it low, and there was something more deep and hoarse for no reason.


    Unfortunately, when he took off his mask, he showed his original shape. At the moment, Wenxiang nephrite was full of love and unwilling to let go.


    He said in his warm wine ear, "you forgot what I just said?"


    Warm wine looked slightly. Thinking of Xie Heng''s nonsense just now, she didn''t believe a word.


    There was nothing in my heart but anger.


    Now he mentioned it himself. It''s inevitable to think about it carefully.


    Xie Heng said slowly, "if you take off my mask, you will marry me. Ah Jiu, you have to take it off. You can''t go back."


    "You..." Wen Jiu didn''t expect that Xie Heng had the idea to set her up at this time.


    If she didn''t take off the ghost mask, he pretended that nothing had happened and left.


    And when she reaches for it, she has to admit it.


    With such a good abacus, why doesn''t he do business?!


    Xie Heng held her as if holding the most rare treasure in the world. He didn''t want to let go for a long time. Knowing that she was angry, he coaxed in a low voice: "good wine, don''t be angry, let me hold it for a while."


    Warm wine drooping eyes, long eyelashes stained with water vapor, "since you have nothing, I..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she didn''t finish saying "you''re all right, I''ll go." Xie Heng suddenly said, "who said I''m all right?"


    The boy gently rubbed her fingertips, "the prison is very cold. If I hadn''t had you in my heart, I would have frozen to death."


    Warm wine: "


    I really should let this man think about what he said in front of the third childe.


    She said she was ugly and afraid to scare her. She said she was just passing by and helped her. How long has it been? How can it be the same as amnesia?


    Xie Heng looked up and saw that her eyes were full of: "lie!"


    The boy raised his hand and gently brushed the corners of his eyes. "I have cheated you a lot, but I like you to be true without any falsehood."


    That''s too sudden.


    Warm wine is so hot that I don''t know how to answer it.


    Originally, I had a lot to ask.


    Why did you make such a scene with the third childe?


    How chaotic is the situation in the imperial capital these days?


    Who is the help of Nanning King Zhao Li in Dijing?


    Every piece of pile is a matter of life, but at the moment, it''s all forgotten.


    Only the people in front of us.


    The cold wind came from the pavement through the flying gauze, and suddenly called back the spirit of warm wine.


    She shook off Xie Heng''s hand and big sleeve Pianfei said, "what''s true or false? Do you like it? Xie Heng, I tell you, don''t rely on you to give birth to a face that will bring disaster to the country and the people and harm others! I''ll go back to Dijing..." just then, she paused, and then said, "I go back to Dijing to make money. Don''t be sentimental about the broken things of your Xie family!"


    Warm wine turned his back and his heart was a little flustered.


    I don''t know when there was a little bloody smell on her lips. She raised her hand and wiped her lips. "Also, this is Yongle square. It''s common to have fun. Just now, I just thought I was having fun."


    She turned around like a man in a coat and didn''t recognize people. She asked him, "do you want silver or something else?"


    Xie Heng said, "I want you."


    Warm wine and don''t look at it. I''m speechless for a moment.


    She should have known that Xie Heng would never be a mermaid.


    But when his brain was flooded, he couldn''t hold his heart down. He was always worried that something would happen to him.


    Every time I watched him safe and sound, but I put myself in such an embarrassing situation.


    But I don''t have a long memory every time.


    Xie Heng suddenly stretched out his hand, held her in his arms and said in a dumb voice, "ah Jiu, no matter what you think in your heart, since you have returned to me, I won''t allow you to leave again!"

 Chapter 342

    Warm wine was tightly hugged by the boy, his body was hot, and each other''s heartbeat was ridiculously fast.


    She was drenched in the rain in the middle of the night and hurried for many days. She never rested. At the moment, she was top heavy and shouted, "Xie Heng..."


    Wen Jiu''s sight suddenly became blurred, the sound of wind and rain in her ears gradually disappeared, and a whirl of heaven and earth turned. She fell into the arms of the young man, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold her waist. The calm young man in the prison panicked, "ah Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have some..." before Wenjiu finished, I was black and fainted.


    The young man in a green shirt lost some internal power to her, stabilized her breath, then picked her up horizontally, flew through the rain curtain and disappeared into the dark night.


    Only the gauze flying on the windward stage is left, with heavy overlapping shadows.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Heng walked into the wind lotus garden with his sleeping arms. A group of green guards hidden in the dark emerged one after another.


    One by one, their necks were stretched out, and their eyes were full of doubts: How did you bring a girl back?


    If this is known by the young lady, it will be in trouble.


    Before they had time to remind, they heard Xie Heng say, "let Qingqi come."


    The green guards answered "yes" and watched the childe go into the inner room with the girl in his arms. Then they turned back and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, the bravest.


    "What do you see me do?" the black beauty was dressed in ink and wore wrist guards on her sleeves. She looked more heroic and vigorous than the little white faces of the green guards who didn''t see the sun all year round.


    Qingsan said, "young master Ye is very familiar with our young lady, isn''t he?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have to think about it. All she knew was that this was a pit, but she was really familiar with warm wine. When she was together, she called the little Lord for many days and made a lot of jokes.


    So she nodded.


    Qing San said again, "then go and help madam Shao. Who is the girl you brought back?"


    Ye Zhiqiu thought about it. These Qingyi guards searched all day for the big and small things of the princes, generals and prime ministers. Over time, they stared at the charm of their masters.


    But I still want to fool her to be a bird.


    She shook her head and stood still. "I''m not going."


    The green guards whispered:


    "Mr. Ye, you are so familiar with Mrs. Shao. It would be unfair not to help her at this time."


    "Yes, although our childe is not a lecherous person, if we meet those beautiful women with clever means, I''m not sure what will happen..."


    "You know what we eat, drink and wear now. It''s all money earned by Madam Shao. You can''t let the childe do anything wrong!"


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced into the room, lowered his voice and said, "I bet that''s Mrs. Shao. Press twelve."


    The green guards pondered for a long time, led by Qing San, "I also press twelve, please go in and have a look."


    The crowd piled up.


    Ye Zhiqiu silently counted it in his heart. There were almost a hundred Liang. On his face, he looked generous. "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her feet and walked in.


    Behind him, a group of green guards quietly disappeared into the dark, as if nothing had happened just now.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu entered the door, he saw that the house was full of candles and covered with a gauze curtain.


    Xie Heng, who was covered with rain, was standing by the couch with clean clothes in his hand. He looked down at the sleeping girl and didn''t know where to start.


    The young man usually holds his sword and breaks flowers. He marries the head among thousands of people and does it very neatly.


    Now it looks like a big problem.


    "Little Lord." Ye Zhiqiu strode to the couch and saw at a glance that the people on the couch were the young ladies of the population - warm wine.


    She thought, a hundred taels.


    But the face of warm wine seemed not quite right. His eyes were closed and frowned in his sleep.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "I''m so angry." Xie Heng''s voice was very low. He stretched out his hand to take out the silver needle at his neck, which restored his original clear voice.


    He was still worried about how to change his clothes for ah Jiu. He frowned slightly and asked, "what are you doing in here?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was still immersed in the shock of "how can Qi make people so popular". When he asked, he suddenly came back to God and turned off the topic: "why don''t I change Mrs. Shao''s clothes?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at her. The color of his eyes was subtle.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "little Lord, you don''t think I''m more male than a man, but I can''t like a girl."


    The boy put the index finger of his right hand to his lips and motioned her to keep it down.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked strange and lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, little Lord. I have no unreasonable desire for the young lady."


    She still knows herself very well.


    From Yunzhou to Dijing, I have been mixing with those Qingyi guards for many days. No one can see that she is a woman. She cries "childe Ye" and "brother Ye" very smoothly.


    Some even asked her for advice on how to be as black as her, so masculine.


    And there are not many people in the wind lotus garden. These Qingyi guards are all men.


    After all, ye Zhiqiu is the only one who can warm the wine.


    Xie Heng glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, reached out and handed her the clean clothes, and whispered, "change it for her."


    Then he went to the outer room and watched silently across a bead curtain.


    Ye Zhiqiu has always been careless. Now he changes his clothes for Wen Jiu. He is as light as holding a porcelain doll.


    The warm wine in her sleep is burning. Ye Zhiqiu changes her clothes and probes her forehead. It''s very hot.


    It''s hot.


    This man was supposed to collect food in Nanzhou. As soon as the news of Qingyi Wei arrived in Dijing, she arrived. It can be seen that she was running all the way, mostly bent on speed and forgot her body.


    Ye Zhiqiu went to the interval between the outer room and the inner room, stretched out his hand to pick up the bead curtain, and whispered, "my Lord, madam Shao''s clothes have been changed."


    Xie Heng also just changed his clothes full of rain, put on his outer shirt and walked in.


    The young man was dressed in red and had wide sleeves in the wind. His ink hair was scattered and messy. He looked casual and romantic.


    Just then, the Qingyi guard said outside the door, "young master, Qingqi is coming."


    Xie Heng said without looking back, "come in."


    "Yes." Qing Qi answered, carrying a medicine box into the door, followed Xie Heng''s footsteps to the bedside, looked at the sleepy man, and was a little nervous.


    Xie Heng slowly sat on the couch, rolled up his warm wine sleeve two layers, and whispered, "suddenly he fainted. Show her."


    As soon as Qing Qi put down the medicine box, he heard him add, "maybe he was dizzy."


    Qingqi looked at the warm wine subtly, lowered his voice and asked, "what kind of Qi method?"


    Xie Heng thought for a while and didn''t speak.


    Qingqi didn''t ask much either. He only looked at Ye Zhiqiu on one side. In each other''s eyes, it was "unspeakable".


    The room was quiet.


    Qingqi had to feel the pulse for Wenjiu. From his hand on Mrs. Shao''s wrist, Xie Heng''s eyes fell on him all the time.


    For the first time in my life, I was stared at by my childe like this, and my sweat was coming down.


    There was no sound in the room, only the wind and rain outside the window broke the bamboo branches and leaves and rustled.


    Xie Heng looked at the warm wine and blood lost lips. He felt an unspeakable anxiety in his heart and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with her?"

 Chapter 343

    "Childe." Qing Qi held it for a long time and couldn''t help but say, "can you stop staring at me like this? Take your pulse and concentrate quietly. It makes me very nervous."


    The little lady on the couch is still sleeping. Qingqi''s voice is very light. It sounds very helpless.


    Xie Heng frowned and whispered, "less nonsense. If you can''t diagnose it, don''t stay in Dijing. Go to Yunzhou to dig nitrate mine!"


    Qing Qi was speechless when he heard this: "...."


    Yunzhou is a poor place, and the place where the nitrate mine is located is even more remote. If you are sent to any kind of ghost place, you don''t know how long you can come back.


    Qing Qi didn''t have anything at the moment. He took out a white handkerchief from the medicine box and put it on Mrs. Shao''s wrist. Then he calmly and attentively began to pulse.


    Xie Heng didn''t stare at Qing Qi any more. His sight shifted slightly and fell on Wen Jiu''s face.


    The girl with beautiful eyebrows and eyes only closed her eyes. Without the bright and fresh smile in the past, she was too quiet.


    Xie Heng looked at her with pain at the tip of his heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood quietly a few steps away, trying to be as if he didn''t exist.


    Little Lord, this man is really... Strange.


    Mingming Qingqi just gave Mrs. Shao a pulse, and he called him himself. He just put two or three fingers on his wrist, which made people sweat.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t necessarily treasure anything.


    In this room, except for sleeping warm wine, the other three were thinking about things.


    There was silence.


    After a while, Qing Qi withdrew his hand and got up and said, "Madam young was too tired and caught cold in the rain. She couldn''t support herself before she fainted. Of course... There''s no lack of shortness of breath and heart attack here. Her condition is threatening and difficult."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and glanced at Qing Qi Yi.


    The latter''s back stiffened and hurriedly said, "my subordinates want to give Mrs. Shao an injection and try to wake her up. If she doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid I have to write down strong medicine."


    The voice fell. Qing Qi didn''t hear the childe''s voice for a long time. He was quite distressed.


    If I had known that learning medicine would encounter such trouble, I might as well run errands like those brothers outside and collect information from all families.


    "Don''t be stunned." Xie Heng got up and walked outside the house to the bead curtain. He couldn''t help turning back and said, "lower your hand."


    Qing Qi quickly answered "yes".


    After a while, he came back to himself and said, "I''m just giving a needle to the young lady''s head, and I don''t undress. What are you doing out?"


    Ye Zhiqiu just followed Xie Heng out for two steps. When he heard the speech, he turned back and said, "I guess I can''t help seeing your wife pricked by you?"


    Qing Qi was more tired. "Listen to this, how do you think I won''t have a good life in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu said earnestly, "take care, Qingqi brother."


    Then he stepped out of the house.


    Only Qing Qi 1 was crying to the sleeping young lady in the room. He took the silver needle and whispered, "young lady, you should wake up quickly. The childe''s temper is getting strange. Only you can control him in the world."


    Xie Xiaoyan, who cuts people without blinking an eye, can''t even see the needle to Miss Wen. Who believes it?


    The candle light was bright in the room and the wind and rain were shaking outside the door.


    When ye Zhiqiu came out of the room, Xie Heng stood in the corridor with both hands. Seeing her coming out, he reached out and took out a white porcelain bottle from his sleeve and threw it away.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly flew to pick it up and turned over in mid air before landing. His voice suddenly became serious. "What''s your order, little Lord?"


    Xie Heng stood in the bright light of the fire, his tone was slightly raised, "you go to Zhao Feng''s Nanxi other hospital."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhiqiu held the white porcelain vase and looked puzzled.


    Xie Heng''s lip angle rose slightly, "to poison Xie Yu."


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    As soon as she heard this, her mind was full of "I''ve never appeared tonight. Is there still time?"


    "How?" Xie Heng glanced at her, a pair of amber eyes in the dark night, eyes burning, people can''t avoid.


    Ye Zhiqiu bowed his head and said, "I can''t do this. Can I change someone?"


    Although Xie Xuan hid his identity from her and cheated her for so long.


    But ye Zhiqiu never resented him.


    But after he returned to the imperial capital, he suddenly turned against the little Lord. He did it really badly. I didn''t know that the two brothers were all right.


    All Qingyi guards follow the Lord''s orders, and so should she. But she can''t do it now.


    Xie Heng sneered, "there is a special wound medicine in it. Xie Yu has a special constitution. It''s harmful and useless to use other drugs when he is injured. You send this to him."


    "He''s hurt?" Ye Zhiqiu heard the speech and was shocked. His face changed and changed. He couldn''t help asking, "how did he get hurt? How did he run to Zhao Feng''s other hospital?"


    The people in the imperial capital are really complex. They never fight in the open. They all play assassination in the dark.


    Xie Heng youyou said, "I''ll fight."


    Ye Zhiqiu was even more shocked: "little Lord, what are these people in Dijing thinking about every day?"


    The good brothers want to turn against each other. They just hurt someone last moment, and now they ask her to send injury medicine. What are you playing with?


    "Are you going?" Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t want to go, change someone else."


    "Go. Ye Zhiqiu can think about those things. He hurriedly said," my subordinates, go now. "


    As soon as she turned around, she flew out for several feet, then flew over the eaves and walls and disappeared into the rain curtain.


    After a column of incense, Nanxi other courtyard.


    This place is not far from the wind lotus garden. The whole area is the other homes of Wang''s grandchildren and ministers. Ye Zhi has been in the imperial capital for some time in autumn. He has mixed with the Qingyi guards all day and stepped on this area early.


    After looking around the whole other courtyard, she stopped on the roof of the room on the far right and opened two tiles to have a look.


    In the elegant room, the lights were dim. The thin and cold boy sat by the window and said in a cold voice, "go out."


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was lying on the eaves, was startled. He suddenly got up and nearly fell down.


    The young maid in the room reacted more than she did. The Committee wronged and walked up to Xie Xuan. "Your Highness ordered the maidservant to serve Lord Xie. If you drive me out, it will be difficult for the maidservant and the maidservant to have life." she said, stretched out her hand on Xie Xuan''s shoulder and said softly, "please leave me."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her eyebrows. She came at a bad time. Look what she bumped into!


    She looked down carefully.


    The maid raised her head, slowly touched Xie Xuan''s dress belt, and looked at him pitifully, "I have admired Lord Xie for a long time..."


    Ye Zhiqiu gritted her teeth and lamented that the maid was really beautiful. She was born to serve people with color.


    Xie Yu at the bottom brushed the maid away without even letting anyone finish.


    I don''t know if he hurt his eyes when he was injured. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he frowned and said in a cold tone: "if you don''t go out again, you will die at the moment."


    The beautiful maid fell to the ground. Before she could cry, she was frightened by Xie Yu.


    The young waiter is not a kind person. There are hundreds of ways to die if you want to die.


    The more the maid thought about it, the more she couldn''t stop shaking. She didn''t even dare to look up at him. She ran away.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the scene on the roof, "tut", floated over the eaves and turned in through the window Xie Yu was leaning against.


    She covered Xie''s eyes with one hand and held people from behind with the other hand. She lowered her voice, "don''t move, rob color."

 Chapter 344

    Xie Xuan''s body was stiff, his long, dense eyelashes trembled, and gently crossed Ye Zhiqiu''s palm. It was itchy and made people feel confused.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have time to say a second word. In a moment, the seemingly thin and weak young man lifted his right hand gently, and the deadly cold awn was sent to her to harm.


    She quickly released the hand holding Xie Xuan''s waist and grabbed the dagger in his hand. Then she turned around and fell two steps away.


    Ye Zhiqiu played with the short dagger and looked up at Xie Yu. He couldn''t help feeling and said, "third childe, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look better and better."


    From the moment Xie Xuan saw the visitor, Jun''s face suddenly darkened. He first stretched out his hand to close the window, then turned around and frowned at the visitor.


    "Why do you close the window? ¡± Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand closed behind him and walked towards the boy with a surprised face. "Didn''t you hurt your head? Your boss was unhappy when I entered your house before. Now he took the initiative to close the window. Are you afraid I''ll go?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. Just now, the little waitress was very good-looking. She didn''t get anything good here.


    In the past, when he was in Feiyun stronghold, he just didn''t want to talk to her. He never let her get out again.


    Compared with this, Xie Yu was ok with her.


    Before ye Zhiqiu finished thinking, he heard him whisper, "shut up."


    The boy''s face was completely black. "What are you doing here?"


    "Ordered..." Ye Zhiqiu just said two words. The conversation suddenly turned and said, "poison you."


    Xie Yu: "


    His eyes at Ye Zhiqiu became more and more complicated.


    This man was not very smart when he was the leader of Feiyun stronghold. Now that he has come to Dijing, how can he live and go back?


    But ye Zhiqiu came over and asked him, "are you afraid?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He went straight to the couch and sat down. He said faintly, "there are bodyguards outside. You can leave immediately when those bodyguards withdraw."


    After that, he picked up an ancient book from the head of the bed and looked down. It seemed that there was no such a person as ye Zhiqiu in the room.


    The ignored "deadly assassin" Ye Zhiqiu stood in place for a while and found that the third childe really didn''t pay attention to her. He couldn''t help walking to the bedside and sat down next to Xie Xuan, "what, Xie Xuan. Can you be a little afraid of someone who is going to poison you?"


    What''s the matter with the Xie family?


    She thought about dozens of ways to rob the prison, and even thought about how to rob the Dharma field. As a result, Xie Heng came out and flew around the imperial capital all day, making them useless.


    And the young lady, who came all the way back to Dijing, did everything properly all the way, and nothing could stop her. As a result, she was stunned by her own thoughts as soon as she returned to Dijing.


    The three CHILDES are also strange people. The beauty is expressionless and even annoyed. Now she lives in the same room with her, who may rob and kill him at any time. She doesn''t respond at all.


    What''s all this?


    No one is normal!


    Xie Xuan took the book and moved it to the side slightly. He said in a calm tone, "No."


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and took away the book in his hand. With his other hand, he pulled the young man''s skirt away, "don''t read, look at me."


    Xie Xuan looked up, his eyes were as dark as ink, and he was really looking at her.


    His eyes are colder, just like Ye Zhiqiu is the one to be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, the head of the family was bold and Leng didn''t think there was anything to panic. She raised her chin and said, "take off your clothes. I''m going to start."


    Xie Yu suddenly stood up with a cold air everywhere.


    Ye Zhiqiu was taking out the medicine bottle from his arms. He didn''t see the change of the third childe''s face at all. He didn''t lift his head. As soon as he reached out and pressed him back to the couch, he urged him, "take it off quickly, and I''ll finish it quickly."


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan clenched her teeth and opened her hand. He didn''t know the strength he brought. Ye Zhiqiu was pushed down on the couch.


    She did not want to pull the young man. In the blink of an eye, they fell on the brocade quilt together.


    For a moment, the four eyes are opposite.


    The room was quiet, only the wind and rain outside the window.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him in a daze. He remembered to speak for a long time. He was surprised and confused. "What are you doing?"


    The wind scattered the bed curtain. Unfortunately, it fell in half at the moment and caged them on the bed together.


    Xie Yu half fell into the brocade quilt, with a black face and even his eyes closed. Only the hand holding the brocade quilt betrayed him. At this time, he was angry.


    He said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhiqiu, where are you from? Go back!"


    "If you don''t want to take it off yourself, just say it! In fact, I don''t mind taking it off for you." Ye Zhiqiu sat up with the bed tent and stretched out his hand to untie Xie Yu''s belt.


    She was very experienced this time. At the moment when the third childe raised her hand, she lit the acupoints on him. There was no chance for him to push himself away.


    "Ye Zhiqiu! You..." Xie Xuan didn''t expect her to be so direct. She suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of cold eyes looked at her, "take your hand!"


    The young man fell into the high bed and brocade quilt, his face was like a crown of jade, and he had a good face that attracted people to make mistakes.


    Ye Zhiqiu propped up on the couch with one hand, bent down slowly and said in Xie''s ear, "I can take off all your clothes without hands. Do you want to try?"


    While talking, she lowered her head, bit the young man''s collar and tore it open, revealing her thin and perfect clavicle.


    Ye Zhiqiu stared for a long time and couldn''t help blinking.


    Xie Xuan''s body was strained in vain.


    He gritted his teeth and said word by word, "leaf, knowledge, autumn!"


    Ye Zhiqiu got up with a smile and stepped back. He reached out to take off his clothes. While taking them off, he said, "you''re really not funny. I''ll tell you, let you take them off yourself. You don''t want me to take them off with my hand. I don''t need my hand. You react like this again... I''m also the first time in my life. Can''t I serve people at will?"


    Xie Yu held his breath and didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also really distressed. She grew up in Feiyun stronghold when she was a child. When her brothers drank too much, they often greeted each other''s ancestors of the 18th generation. They talked straight to each other and didn''t touch the polite and elegant things at all.


    She was not on the same road with Xie. She racked her brains and didn''t know what way the third childe liked to apply medicine. She could only be satisfied as much as possible.


    However, it is obviously inappropriate.


    Ye Zhiqiu had to be tough, helped Xie to sit up, and then faded his three or four layers of clothes to his waist one by one.


    The young man''s skin is as white as jade, and the blood color spreads. The beauty is strange and soul stirring.


    Her eyes changed and she whispered: "Will you cry if it hurts later?"

 Chapter 345

    It was quiet around midnight.


    Ye Zhiqiu held back her laughing voice and floated to Xie Xuan''s ear, which became particularly clear.


    The third childe frowned and whispered, "get out."


    "Hey, for example, there''s only one more word for that girl." Ye Zhiqiu''s smile rippled. He thought that the brothers of Feiyun stronghold used to flirt with the little girl in this way. They often get the shy and timid anger of the beauty.


    Why did you let her go when you got to Sanxian?


    Ye Zhiqiu lowered his head and smiled helplessly. He handed his left hand to the young man''s lips and said with a smile: "if the pain can''t help, bite me. After giving you the medicine, I''ll roll."


    Don''t turn your head and ignore her.


    Ye Zhiqiu sprinkled the powder on the boy''s wound. The white powder mixed with the blood color and disappeared in an instant.


    The little Lord is right. Other drugs seem to have no effect on Xie Xuan. Looking at his wounds, it seems that he has treated them for a long time and healed most of them at an incredible speed. There are many cracked blood holes with scabs on the edge and blood and flesh inside.


    Rao is Ye Zhiqiu, who has been injured in a fight with others for many years. At the moment, he just looks at it and feels hurt.


    The thin and gentle young man in front of him was silent.


    On the contrary, she was the one who drugged people and burst into a sweat on her forehead.


    Ye Zhiqiu hasn''t done anything so carefully in her life. Most of the bottle of medicine powder was applied on it. When she cleaned the last wound, she couldn''t help but cling to her body and blew gently.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Xuan''s long eyelashes trembled, his voice was a little hoarse, and he was a little angry.


    Ye Zhiqiu put the medicine bottle on his pillow and reached out to help him put on his clothes. He said very naturally, "I''ll blow it for you, and the wound won''t hurt so much."


    Xie Xuan looked at her and suddenly speechless.


    "I know you scholars pay attention to what men and women don''t give and receive." Ye Zhiqiu got up and left the couch and easily untied Xie Yu''s acupoints. "But my brothers said I''m not like a woman at all. If you regard me as a man, it''s good to see me."


    The third childe''s eyes were heavy, and he didn''t say anything.


    In the past, he just didn''t like to open his mouth, but he never lost when talking with others.


    But since he met Ye Zhiqiu, he often had no way to deal with it.


    To sum up, a man who grew up in a mountain bandit''s nest has no daughter''s teaching attitude. He mixes with her brothers all day and doesn''t know a few big words. He is thousands of miles away from those ink filled bureaucrats in the hall.


    It happened that this person had never taken a step out of Yunzhou in 20 years to wait for someone he had never met.


    After knowing his true identity, there was no complaint.


    Like and hate are so simple and clear, born with an open mind. Xie asked herself, she can''t do this in her life.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ye Zhiqiu walked slowly to the bed and waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for Xie to let her roll. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Xie Yu''s eyes were complex. She couldn''t help but smile and asked, "I like you. Do you feel so distressed?"


    Xie Xuan raised his hand, straightened his messy skirt, and said faintly, "Ye Zhiqiu, shut up."


    "I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when. Let''s finish this time." Ye Zhiqiu stood about ten steps away from him, with a slightly dark tall beauty reflected by the candle light, with a natural appearance suitable for men and women.


    She looked at Xie Yu and said slowly, "I used to like you, but because I''ve never been out of Yunzhou, and I''ve never seen a good-looking person like you. If I''ve seen the sky and the city in the future, I probably won''t like you."


    The wind and rain outside the window covered everything.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu''s voice echoed gently in the room.


    There were no waves and waves on Xie''s face, only a pair of ink eyes, cold as frost, bright and bright.


    "So, third childe, you don''t have to worry about what I like." Ye Zhiqiu smiled, his whole body was soft, and his tone pretended to be relaxed: "I like what you like so shallow. Maybe it will be gone in a few days."


    Xie Xuan looked at her and said slowly, "it''s so good."


    Four words fell lightly.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, turned and walked to the window, "then I''ll go."


    Before Xie Yu could speak, she jumped out and disappeared into the night.


    Before the rain stopped, ye Zhiqiu flew over several houses, and the whole imperial capital was shrouded in the night. She stopped, walked slowly on the eaves, stretched out her hand to wipe the rain on her face, and couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Fuck shallow like!


    When she was a child, her adoptive father taught her to "love the world and take the country as home", which was deeply engraved in her bones and blood.


    But even in a prosperous place, I have heard the affectionate soft words of the beautiful stories of the wind and the moon, which remain in my mind, but a sentence "let a person be partial and generous in this life."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s twenty years of excitement here, I don''t know how to treat him better, like it, and the generosity of the rest of his life, gave it to the boy who was like a startled Hong like a dream at the foot of shining mountain.


    Now in the imperial capital, he has become a new upstart in the imperial court, and he is no longer her small prime minister Sanxian.


    To distinguish, to know the advance and retreat, to know that you don''t deserve him, you don''t know where to bury in the future, and he will rise step by step, marry an elegant and beautiful wife, keep a name in history, and be happy all his life.


    And she is just a person who is lucky to go with him. Now the dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, and they go back to their original ways.


    Actually


    It''s good, isn''t it?

 Chapter 346

    Wind lotus garden.


    Qingqi injected Wenjiu and then fed the pills. She didn''t wake up. She fell asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly began to get hot.


    Xie Heng stayed by the couch and helped her wipe her forehead with a cold handkerchief. A group of green guards tried all the antipyretic methods they knew all their life, but there was no effect.


    The cheeks of warm wine are hot and sweating all the time. The white skin is a slight pink because of the heat.


    She was also very uneasy in her sleep. She tightly pulled a corner of the brocade quilt, like pulling some life-saving straw. She begged humbly and pitifully: "don''t... Don''t sell me... Auntie, I will be good... I will take care of my brother, and I will eat very little... Please, don''t sell me..."


    The sound was too low and intermittent, and was scattered by the wind as soon as the exit.


    Xie Heng bowed to listen, only to hear her cry in a low voice, "please, don''t sell me..."


    The heart suddenly hurt like a needle.


    He remembered that on the day he went to pick up the wedding for Xiao Wu, he came to the dilapidated house of the Wen family and saw Wen Jiu, who had not yet reached the hairpin, dressed in coarse cloth and old clothes. She was eager to sell her granddaughter''s grandmother for money. There were a lot of people in the neighborhood. She clearly didn''t even grow her eyebrows and eyes. She had sharp teeth and turned those people around.


    She quarreled and grumbled about a big play. All the bad luck fell on others, and she took the house deed and sold it, and went back to Xie''s house with him.


    My grandparents liked her very much at the first sight. None of the young ladies in the mansion didn''t say she was good. Even Mrs. Xie, who was always picky in her eggs, couldn''t find her fault.


    A few days later, the Xie family called her "little lady", and Xie Heng was also a little surprised.


    Others said that she was born with a lovely appearance and smiled at everyone. It''s hard to like her or not.


    But warm wine is not born to do anything well. No one asked her, "how can you smile at everyone?" "how much pain have you had to take those troubles seriously?"


    No one has thought about it. Why can she handle large and small properly when she is less than 15 years old?


    Who taught her? Who forced her to be the one to support a family so early?


    Warm wine loves to laugh. Tears are more valuable than gold beads. In front of people, it is always a posture of "I''m not afraid of the sky falling". He always pretends to be docile and clever in front of him and the third childe. When something happens, he wants to rush to the front to block them.


    Only now, when she is ill and dizzy, will she cry a low voice or two, "don''t sell me... I, I want to have a home..."


    That''s what the Wens did to her? How can they be willing?


    How dare they?!


    Xie Heng''s hand gently stroked the eyebrows and eyes of warm wine. The burning temperature on her face made his fingertips hot, and his eyes became a little sour.


    The young man bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "if I don''t sell you, ah Jiu... How can I be willing to sell you."


    The warm wine in his sleep could not hear what he said, but begged again and again. Those words were said back and forth, hardly making any sound.


    Only tears spread out of the corners of her eyes, wet her long eyelashes, and the hazy water vapor streamed under the lights, making her helpless and sad like an abandoned dying chick.


    "Ah Jiu, I will give you a home that will never abandon you." Xie Heng closed his eyes, gently kissed her eyes, cleared her tears and whispered "don''t be afraid, ah Jiu."


    Qingqi just made a new medicine. As soon as he looked up, he saw the childe kissing Mrs. Shao''s eyebrows.


    Such a gentle and tired look would appear on the face of Xie Xiaoyan, who killed people without blinking an eye. He didn''t dare to believe it.


    Probably ask him, "did you drink too much?"


    Qing Qihao didn''t return to his mind. He listened to the sleeping young lady talking vaguely in her sleep. It happened that his childe was still responding by the couch, which made people look very anxious.


    Qingqi took the medicine and went to the bedside and whispered, "young master, I''m afraid Mrs. Shao is living in a nightmare..." he especially wanted to tell the young master that no matter what you say to Mrs. Shao now, she can''t hear it, but looking at him like this, he was stunned and swallowed what he said.


    He was afraid of being cut in two by the childe.


    He offered the medicine and asked him to feed it to Mrs. Shao. He said to reduce the fever for about a day or two, and then implicitly reminded him that "Mrs. Shao seems to have a heart knot. You''d better wait until she wakes up."


    Green seven finish saying, then backed down.


    Xie Heng fed the pills to warm wine. She was so docile that she didn''t even add a trace of trouble to others when she was ill.


    Give her the medicine and she swallowed it. But her eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. She should think the medicine is too bitter.


    Xie Heng took a sweet scented osmanthus candy from the small table and fed it to her. But she refused to eat it this time. She bit her teeth and refused to speak.


    The boy whispered in her ear and coaxed, "good wine, this is sugar, sugar is sweet."


    Xie Heng had never coaxed a person so clumsily, knowing that she could not hear and that she was unconscious.


    What kind of sweet words I didn''t say when I picked the red and green clothes, but now I can''t even coax the girl in my heart to eat a sugar.


    He bowed his head, pecked the corners of her lips gently, and shouted in a low voice: "ah Jiu..."


    At this moment, Wen Jiu loosened his teeth.


    The boy fed her the sugar, and there was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    Those low pleading words dissipated in an instant, and her tight frown also stretched a little.


    The warm wine in the dream is also eating sugar.


    When she was 12 years old, her father went up the mountain to collect medicine for her grandmother and broke his leg, which plunged Wen Jiacai, who had only enough food and clothing, into poverty.


    The family can''t afford idle people. Grandma said sell ah Jiu.

 Chapter 347

    At that time, Wenjiu had sugar in his mouth and looked down to count the maltose in the oil paper bag, but he was very nervous.


    Grandma has always been partial to her daughter and granddaughter. She always leaves them anything good. She never has a share of ah Jiu.


    Since the sudden fall of the backbone father Wen Shiyi, the family didn''t even know whether they would have the next meal. The candy grandma suddenly gave her became a very bad omen.


    Ah Jiu only ate one and wanted to leave the remaining five to Wen Wen. Before the oil paper bag was closed, he heard his grandmother. Zhang said, "I''ve inquired. Ah Jiu is the most valuable at this age. If you sell her, Shi Yi''s life-saving money will be available, and ah Wen can continue to study in school..."


    Grandpa Wen Youcai sat watching and said nothing.


    This is his consistent style. When there are good things, he will be the master of the family. When there are bad things, Zhang will do them all. If you have money, you will have to face. At this time, you won''t say a word and do it by default.


    Warm wine suddenly looked up at her grandparents. The coolness at the bottom of her heart spread to her whole body. It was midsummer, but she was like falling into a cold pool. Her blood seemed to solidify in an instant, and her heart was cold.


    She knew that her grandparents didn''t like her because she was a worthless loser, a basin of water that would spill out sooner or later.


    But she never thought that one day, she would be sold by them as goods.


    "No!" Wen Shiyi disagreed. He was so angry that he nearly fell out of bed.


    The house in the destruction was noisy and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped.


    Wenjiu was so noisy that his ears hurt. He was busy helping Wenfu, but he didn''t have time to cry.


    Wen''s mother blushed, "no! Ah Jiu is so small..."


    "What''s small?" Zhang scolded: "she has lived and eaten in the Wen family for twelve years. Now we can''t support ourselves. What''s wrong with selling her? Yuniang, you have only Arvin. If you don''t sell the money losing goods picked up by Arvin, do you want to sell our own grandson of the old Wen family?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly turned his head, full of disbelief, but stubbornly verified, "what did you just... Say?"


    Zhang Shi usually dislikes her. He has already said his words and no longer hides them. "You are not the seed of my Wen family! When we eat and live in the Wen family for nothing, I always feel that my grandmother is biased and harsh on you. Now you know you are a wild seed with unknown origin, and you don''t hurry to repay the kindness of the past 12 years!"


    Warm wine is like being bombarded by five thunders. Everything in the past 12 years turns into fly ash at this moment and dissipates in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s not that I haven''t heard the gossip in the neighborhood that she picked it up.


    She also knew that she was nothing like Wen''s father. Fortunately, Wen''s mother had beautiful eyebrows and eyes. When she smiled warm and soft, she was still two or three points similar.


    Ah Jiu always knew that her father and mother loved Wenwen more. She just thought they liked their son more. She was a girl. She would marry and take other people''s surnames in the future. She knew all these. Therefore, even if she was wronged in her heart, she never cared.


    But today, Zhang said she was not the daughter of the Wen family at all!


    She is a wild species.


    Wen Youcai followed: "ah wine, you are so beautiful. You shouldn''t have stayed in a poor family like us. When you go to the rich and powerful grandpa''s house, you can eat anything. You can eat sugar like this every day!"


    When he smelled the wine, his face changed greatly. He quickly threw the oil paper bag containing maltose on the ground, "I don''t eat sugar! I don''t eat sugar in my life. I''ll eat less and work more in the future. I''ll feed you. Don''t sell me..."


    Zhang immediately changed his face and scolded Wen Jiu for being unkind at a young age.


    Wen Shiyi was a foolish and filial man. After becoming a useless man, his words won''t work. Yu Niang is not good at words. Naturally, she is better than Zhang and Wen Youcai who planned not too early.


    Wen Jiu was frightened when she heard it. Rao was no more intelligent than a 12-year-old girl at that time. She didn''t know how to deal with this sudden change.


    She could only hold Wen''s mother''s hand and cry in a low voice, "Aung, don''t sell me... I can embroider and pick lotus... I will take good care of my brother..."


    I can do anything. Please don''t sell me


    "Why haven''t you finished?" Li Laihua came in with a bundle of hemp rope and directly put it on Wenjiu. "Don''t hide, uncle, this is to send you to a good day. You can''t even eat enough here. What else do you keep for?"


    Wen Jiu knows that this uncle is a rogue of more than ten. He is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but he can''t work honestly.


    Zhang Shi and Wen Youji are too old to think of such a sinister way. Most of them were instigated by this man behind his back.


    Wen Jiu struggled desperately, holding Wen''s mother, "ah Niang, save me! Ah Niang..."


    Only Wen''s mother still loves her in the whole Wen family.


    But Wenjiu thought so well.


    At the age of twelve, even if she can go up the mountain and down the water and find everything that can sell money, it is just a drop in the bucket. No matter how sensible and capable she is, she can''t beat Zhang''s sentence: "if she doesn''t sell ah wine, Shi Yi will have no money to cure his illness, and ah Wen will have no money to continue to go to school... There is no hope for our old Wen family..."


    The sound did not fall.


    Ah Jiu felt Wen''s mother holding her hand and slowly released it.


    Yes, it''s loose.


    Wen Wen is her life and the hope of the Wen family, and she is just a wild child who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Father Wen stopped looking at her.


    Wen''s mother picked up the oil paper bag on the ground and stuffed it into ah Jiu''s arms. She said with tears: "ah Jiu, you should be obedient. If your brother is promising in the future, he will redeem you."


    Wenjiu didn''t ask for the package of sugar. She put her hand behind her and retreated to the corner. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t dare to blink.


    For the first time, she felt that her father and aunt were so strange.


    Li Yun''s gloating voice, "ah Jiu should have been sold long ago. His heart is higher than heaven and his life is thinner than paper. Hum... It''s just a wild species. Why?"


    Wen''s mother stood by the couch, watching Zhang and Li Laihua put hemp rope around her, circle after circle, and then dragged her out of the room.


    Ah Jiu shouted hoarsely, "ah Niang! I''ll be good!"


    "Ah Niang!"


    As you said, I''m your favorite daughter.


    You will watch me grow up and find me the best Erlang husband.


    But why do you just let others sell me now?


    Everyone has a home, everyone has parents, no matter how poor or bitter, it is also the apple of his eye.


    Why


    I''m the only one. Is it an outsider?

 Chapter 348

    The busiest place in Changping county is Furong bank. The banks are full of carved balustraded flower buildings. The wind blows and the leaves are flying red. The buildings are full of red tea. It is a good place for rich and powerful people to look for flowers and willows in Jiang''an.


    Warm wine was tied to the Furong River by Li Laihua. It was evening. Li Laihua dragged her and bargained with the procuress of Hualou like selling goods.


    Li Laihua was not satisfied with the price after three or four quarrels. "Twelve? It''s too few. Look at this little face. It will grow in two years. It must be a beauty who can be a cash cow for you! Add more!"


    He kept blankly warming the wine and suddenly opened his mouth and bit Li Laihua''s thumb. He died until his lips were covered with blood and didn''t loosen a bit.


    "Let go! You stupid bitch, let go!" Li Laihua howled in pain and kept beating her and kicking her. She just didn''t let go until she didn''t have the strength to fall to the ground and curled up like a desperate little beast.


    The wound on Li Laihua''s hand has deep bone.


    Seeing the blood, the procuress of the Hualou repeatedly scolded her bad luck. While calling in thugs to beat them out, she scolded, "it''s hard to say if you can live two years! Get out of here!"


    The thugs threw Wenjiu and Li Laihua out together. The dust was flying outside the door. The passers-by had been used to this scene for a long time. They looked at it, smiled and turned away.


    Li Laihua picked her up and slapped her hard. "You dead girl, give me trouble at this time! The Wen family doesn''t want you. I''m kind enough to send you to a good place to enjoy happiness. You don''t know how to be grateful and bite me!"


    When he finished, his hand hurt badly. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, his eyes flashed. Suddenly his tone was much better and coaxed him: "ah Jiu, if you are more calm, my uncle can find a good place for you, otherwise you will starve to death and no one will take care of the streets in the future."


    Wen Jiu''s face was burning and painful. He looked up at the sky and was stunned. His eyes didn''t have any aura in the past.


    On this day, dark clouds filled the sky.


    She thought: if it rains and thunders, it may kill people.


    Li Laihua rubbed her hands, took the warm wine to the street, picked up a straw from the ground and put it on her head.


    Just a moment later, he shouted, "sell your body to save your father! Sell your body to save your father! Come and have a look! A 13-year-old girl, when she is tender, only needs twenty Liang! Buy it back and be a servant girl, wash clothes and cook! Wash your feet and warm your bed! It''s all right!"


    Twelve year old Wen Jiu had beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and his face was beaten red. Since he was humiliated, a pair of apricot eyes burst into tears, which became more colorful in the eyes of others.


    She bit her lips and looked up at the sky to prevent herself from crying.


    Why not thunder?


    Doesn''t it mean that God is the most fair?


    You killed Li Laihua!


    However, dark clouds rolled in the sky and lightning whizzed past, but Li Laihua still stood in front of her and shouted to stop pedestrians coming and going.


    A rich merchant in his fifties smiled and said, "I''m so young. I don''t know if my body is open. I''m afraid it''s meaningless to be on the couch!"


    Next to the crowd followed to coax, "this little face is good, but this look is too fierce. I''m afraid it''s not easy to tame."


    "I just like those who have a temper like this. Come on, take off your clothes! Let me see how good the goods are!"


    The sound fell, and everyone laughed.


    All kinds of sounds overlap and surround the warm wine ear.


    Li Laihua responded well, turned around, tore open her outer shirt and tore up the innocence of Wenjiu in the past 12 years.


    The thin and white shoulders lost their cover and were exposed in front of people. The hemp rope tied her hands and feet to death. Her body was full of blue and purple bruises. The men around laughed even more and marveled that the little girl could bear it and didn''t cry.


    The rich merchant in his fifties said with a smile, "keep taking it off. When can she be tough? It makes me happy. Silver is not a matter!"


    Li Laihua nodded and bowed in response, tearing off the warm wine clothes bit by bit.


    There was thunder in the sky, and the big rain suddenly fell.


    It was midsummer. Pedestrians hurried through the streets. Everyone left at a glance. Only a group of men were interested in discussing the good waist and the small shoulder


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned red and his lower lip bit blood, but he tried not to cry.


    Wen''s father and mother have nurtured her, and she can''t hate it.


    Zhang Wen was rich and ignorant. She sold her as an outsider for the sake of old age. She had nothing to say.


    But just because she is a wild species that no one wants, does she deserve to be pushed into hell? Life is better than death?


    I hate it!


    Why was she the only one who was born abandoned? Why did you pick her up and let Li Laihua trample on her like this?


    Wen Jiu bit his teeth and hit Li Laihua, who kept tearing her clothes, with his head, and hit him in the heart.


    Li Laihua fell on her back. She was dizzy.


    "Little girl, don''t you want silver? I''ll give it to you!" the men laughed, threw down a few copper coins on the ground and stretched out their hands to tear her hard to hide clothes.


    Warm wine struggling, crying is useless, shouting is useless.


    The dark clouds all over the sky pressed down on her. Everything in front of her was dark. All the people in front of her were animals.


    Wenjiu thought, I''m dying.


    The hot tears burst into my eyes and mixed into the rain, which was difficult to distinguish.


    Everyone is laughing.


    Only she knows so clearly that this life will stop on this day.


    Warm wine poured into the rain, and there was a blur in front of me. I couldn''t tell whose hand was first extended to her.


    Suddenly, a peach blossom shot down from above, penetrated the man''s palm, and blood fell to the ground.


    The petals fluttered and fell between the blending of blood and rain.


    "Who gave you the courage to be so disgusting in Jiang''an?" the young man in Fei''s clothes jumped down from the second floor window, opened the folding fan, turned over and turned around more than the sword, and forcibly pulled the people around her, and the pain and voices of the people were mixed together.


    Before Wenjiu could see who was coming, a big crimson sleeved shirt covered her


    The visitor pulled her up from the ground through her clothes and beat the people with flower branches in one hand. He didn''t forget to say with warm wine: "see? Beating people should hit the key and kill a thousand words to lose 800. Although it sounds good, it''s really not a good way."


    At that time, his eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see the person in front of him. He only knew that he was a young man with a clear voice. In a twinkling of an eye, he beat the person down.


    On the flower building, the girls cheered, the Yingsheng and Yanyu were lively.


    Seeing that the young man had broken his business, Li Laihua raised the stone at his feet and smashed it. The young man flew up and kicked Li Laihua''s leg.


    All the people around fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. They all cried for mercy and admitted their mistakes.


    The young man took her in one hand and a folding fan in the other. He stood in the wind and rain. His posture was like jade. He only turned back and said to the childe who came along: "send these individuals to your prison."


    The latter said bitterly, "you can''t make the movement smaller. There''s still an accident in a place like Furong bank. If my father knows, he won''t break my leg!"


    "Less nonsense, go quickly." the young man opened the folding fan, warmed the wine and retreated violently.


    The boy raised his hand and clasped her wrist. He put the fully unfolded folding fan on the top of the warm wine to cover the wind and rain.


    The wind blew the boy''s clothes flying, and his poetic and picturesque eyebrows and eyes were blurred in the heavy rain.


    Wen Jiu only saw him smile vaguely, "what are you hiding? A little girl''s film doesn''t look good to me. I should be afraid you''ll depend on me."

 Chapter 349

    At that time, Wen Jiu was not the first rich man of Wen, and he couldn''t see how good-looking the boy was.


    Tears like beads of broken thread can''t stop.


    The young man was a head higher than her. Seeing her like this, he had to lower his head and coax in a low voice: "well, well, you''re not ugly. In a few years, you''ll probably grow into a little beauty."


    With this coaxing, Wen Jiu cried even more.


    In the past, she was born fairly well, not to mention her picturesque eyebrows and eyes, but she also had a bit of aura, but today she looks so messy, how can she look half beautiful.


    This sentence is not ugly. It can be said that it is very against your heart.


    "Then what..." the boy took a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to her. He smiled helplessly: "don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll go."


    "Yes, sorry... I don''t want to cry..." Wen Jiu was still dressed in a young man''s coat and casually wiped away his tears with a brocade handkerchief, but his tears were hazy and could not be wiped out.


    She bowed her head to apologize and didn''t let the boy see her so embarrassed.


    When Wen''s family was abandoned by her parents, she didn''t cry.


    When Li Laihua sold the goods, she didn''t cry.


    As soon as the young man spoke to her, warm wine couldn''t help tears.


    There is nothing in the world that is hard to break. It''s just that you don''t meet that person. In a word, you can remove all the disguises.


    "By the way, you want to sell yourself to save your father?" the young man took the money bag from his waist and handed it to her. He took off the broken straw in her hair and threw it away. Slowly he said, "here you are, people don''t have to sell it. It''s raining hard. Go home early."


    Wen Jiu was weighing the purse, and his palms were hot.


    She was so big that she had never taken such a valuable money bag, and she didn''t know how much money there was in it.


    The young man came and said that the old lady at home urged him to go back.


    The young man nodded, left to drink with Wen and said, "this silver is only enough for you to get through this difficulty. Your life is still long. If you want to never fall into such a situation in the future, you must have the right to have money. If the little girl can''t take the imperial examination and become an official, then you can find a way to make yourself rich."


    Warm wine stood blankly in place, leaving only the voice of a teenager in his ear.


    Pedestrians hurried by in the street. The boy followed the boy and said, "childe, a little girl film, you are not afraid that she will depend on you?"


    The boy raised his hand, gave him a shudder and said with a smile, "what if she grows into a beauty in the future?"


    The young fellow said, "you just said not to sell her. Even if she becomes a beauty in the future, what does it have to do with you?"


    The young man laughed lazily, "I''m happy."


    Wenjiu was twelve years old. She was drenched with the biggest rain in her life, but in the heavy rain, she met a person who changed her life.


    The so-called friendship weighs a thousand pounds. A daughter who has been raised for 12 years is not worth a few liang of silver in the end.


    Wen Jiu had been looking for the young man for a long time. He regretted that he had not asked his name and cried so badly that he had never seen his face.


    Even the original silver can''t be repaid.


    She inquired back and forth in the Furong bank. I don''t know how many times, the girls in the fireworks willow Lane changed their faces when she inquired about the young man. People who can talk well immediately drove her out without saying a word.


    Wenjiu thought for many years and didn''t understand why. Later, Changping County was slaughtered. She couldn''t find the boy completely, so she died.


    But the young man whose face was blurred in the past suddenly became clear. With an angry smile, he became a 15-year-old Xie Heng, wild, frivolous and charming.


    Wen Jiu wakes up from his dreams. When he opens his eyes, the first person he sees is Xie Heng.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and explored her forehead. It was still very hot. Fortunately, people woke up.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. The first thing he said was, "do you want sugar?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head faintly and looked at Xie Heng in front of her, a little overlapping with the teenager in her memory.


    Those memories that have been consumed by years come to my heart quietly.


    Wen Jiu took the money back to Wen''s house, found a doctor for Wen''s father, asked Wen Wen to continue to go to school, made wine with the wine making secret recipe handed down by Wen''s ancestors, set up a tea stall on the road that must be followed by officials, and went out early and returned late every day to support the whole Wen family.


    She owes the Wen family. She said she would pay it back, so she will pay it back. It''s just Wen''s broken house. It''s no longer her home.


    Although Wen Youcai and Zhang Shi are very dissatisfied with the fact that she sent Li Laihua to prison, they only dare to complain. Wen Fang and Li Yun are lazy people. Yu Niang only has warm wine to take care of this family.


    She was too tired to breathe every day, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes for fear that she would be sold as soon as she closed her eyes. Even if Wen''s father and mother repeatedly promised that such a thing would never happen again.


    Wenjiu was still uneasy. She dragged the money bag given to her by the teenager every night to barely sleep.


    Such days passed for a long time until... She was sold to Xie''s house for joy.


    Wen Jiu lay on the couch, looking at Xie Heng all the time.


    The young man was at a loss. He sat by the couch and asked in a low voice, "did you have a nightmare just now? What did you dream of?"


    Wenjiu''s eyes were a little lax, and his voice said, "you."


    Xie Heng was choked by her and said in a low voice: "it''s me..."


    "The Wen family is going to sell me. You saved me." Wen Jiu was very calm when he said this.


    They spoke almost at the same time, and their voices overlapped.


    Xie Heng raised his head in amazement. His eyes brightened for a few minutes. Some were not sure and asked, "in your dream, am I a good man?"


    "It''s not a dream." Wen Jiu said slowly, "Xie Heng, if you give a little girl so much silver, you''re not afraid that she will depend on you?"


    She looked at the young man in front of her. Her eyes were so serious that it seemed that there was no more important person or thing than him under the sky.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are not ugly. In a few years, you will probably grow into a little beauty?"


    Wen Jiu lowered his head, twisted his quilt horn with his plain hand, and whispered, "you didn''t even tell her your name. Even if she grows into a beauty, she can''t find you."


    How many people miss this day? Even if they are destined, they can''t afford to waste their years.


    In her previous life, she had read this youth thousands of times in her heart, but when she saw him again, she had already been an old enemy in her life.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and gently brushed the corners of her eyes, "ah Jiu, you don''t need to repay me. You didn''t need it before and won''t need it in the future."


    Wenjiu couldn''t find the young childe who was generous and easy-going, but Xie Heng always knew her.


    The little girl of the Wen family doesn''t want to die in order to earn money. She has a good reputation.


    In the midsummer, he enjoyed the poplars with those dandies. The new green on the bank reflected the folding fan. At an occasional glance, the girl stepped on the water and passed by with a soft smile, which was better than the lotus.


    In the winter, the business of the small tea stall on the official road is difficult to do. Warm wine shivers every day. In order to earn those copper coins, the merchants under the Xie family can only go through the official road from now on.


    Xie Heng knew that warming wine was better. Occasionally, he could smile when he heard her recent situation. The green guards didn''t quite understand what childe''s special preference was. They only knew that the girl was a little different.


    But I didn''t expect that because I looked at her more, yin and Yang made mistakes in her life.

 Chapter 350

    Warm wine was burning and his head was dizzy. He couldn''t hear what Xie Heng was saying. In the hazy space, he only saw the boy''s thin lips open and close, and gradually fainted again.


    "Ah Jiu?"


    "Ah Jiu!"


    "Wine, wake up."


    Xie Heng even called her several times, but he didn''t see a response. He quickly asked Qingqi to come in.


    Xie Heng was a little worried, frowned and asked, "I just woke up for a while. How did I sleep again?"


    Qingqi looked and whispered that Mrs. Shao was confused. She had a heart disease in warming wine. She didn''t disclose half of it in front of people, so she couldn''t hold it down.


    He couldn''t help glancing at his childe''s face and said thoughtfully, "the fever has gradually subsided, but he still needs heart medicine for his heart disease."


    Xie Heng waved and asked Qing Qi to step back.


    The night under the eaves is like ink, and the wind and rain urge the flowers to fall.


    Xie Heng slowly held Wen Jiu''s hand, gently held it in the palm and whispered, "ah Jiu, what''s hidden in your heart?"


    Obviously she likes to laugh so much, as if nothing in the world can make her sad.


    Heart disease?


    What kind of thing hid in her heart day and night and became her nightmare?


    "No... I''m not a whore! I''m not!" the sleeping warm wine suddenly shook off Xie Heng''s people and rolled into a ball. His eyes were closed, but tears kept falling and wet the pillow towel.


    She unconsciously shrunk in a corner of the bed and kept repeating, "I''m not a whore! I don''t! I just... Just want to live!"


    Warm wine fell into a dream. It was a scene that she had worked hard in her previous life and forcibly erased from her memory with the help of many drugs. At the moment, it clearly appeared in her mind.


    That was the year when she was in her early twenties. Her wealth had overwhelmed many merchants. When she attended the Palace Banquet, she was also Ling Luo Zhucui and dressed in colorful clothes.


    The bad thing is that Zhao fan asked the emperor for a marriage to marry her. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xie Yu saved her and angrily denounced Zhao fan''s bad intentions in front of countless people. He raised the scar of warm wine and scolded her for being unfaithful, unclean, cheap and shameless! Completely push the warm wine that just had a better life into the abyss.


    On that day, everyone pointed at her and scolded the prostitutes. Wen wine hid from people like a mouse crossing the street. He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Unfortunately, she was very unlucky. As soon as she left the palace, she was stopped by Miss Wang, who loved Zhao fan for a long time.


    Wang Wanning said, "warm the wine. A lowly person like you should admit his life. It''s a dust lowly thing. Why do you want to climb the platform? You don''t deserve it!"


    On that day, Wang Wanning had her beautiful clothes pulled out, tied her to the chastity memorial archway in the east of the city, ordered someone to start gongs and drums, invited the storyteller to come and make all the people who said warm wine, attracted the people all over the city to see the excitement, and even specially invited Xie Zhen to be there.


    Lord Xie is so noble and pure. He said "dirty" with a black face and brushed away. It seems that one more look at warm wine will pollute his eyes.


    At that time, the people all over the city surrounded the chastity door. Wang Wanning shook the fan and said to those golden girls, "if it weren''t for the dirty man Wen wine who eloped with others and killed the fifth childe of the Xie family, adults Xie and general Xie wouldn''t be so unbelieving that there is true love in the world. One way and one killing, they really pity the girls."


    Wen Jiu didn''t know when he had offended Miss Wang. When he heard the speech, he was shocked and inexplicable.


    She didn''t give up her explanation, "I didn''t elope with others. They wanted my life and I ran away..."


    But no one believed her. They talked all over the place and said it was all the fault of warm wine. The first one rushed up to smash her with vegetables and leaves. She was a young woman of 15 or 16 years old. She scolded: "it''s all your fault, you Whore! Otherwise, Lord Xie wouldn''t hate women like this! It''s all your fault!"


    A man rushed out, and then his shoes broke, stones and rotten eggs kept falling on her. They beat and scolded, "you look like a fox, and you''re really a whore!"


    "Lord Xie and general Xie don''t want to look at us more! Why don''t you die?"


    "Just a woman can have such wealth. I don''t know how many people''s beds she climbed to get the money she earned on weekdays!"


    "She''s disgusting..."


    "Such a person should be in the oil pan!"


    "Invade the pig cage!"


    At that time, Meng Chengyun was not in Dijing. The people under Wen''s house came to save her. They were seriously injured by the king''s family, and then gave up.


    Warm wine is covered with dirt. This is when she rarely feels that her life is as cheap as grass mustard after she has money in her hand.


    She was despised by the whole city and exposed to the rain. No one listened to what she said. The men took all the valuable things from her, commented around her, scolded her and spit two mouthfuls in the atmosphere. When the women came up, they kicked her and pulled her hair. They wished they could vent all their grievances on her.


    She is a whore. Scolding her can make her more innocent.


    She''s already dead, so you can abuse her anyway.


    It seems that everyone has forgotten that in recent years, Dayan has been at war with neighboring countries, and there is not enough food and materials. It is the first silver to warm wine.


    They don''t remember that the person who took the lead in opening warehouse for disaster relief in the famine years is the warm wine they abused.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t understand.


    In her whole life, whenever someone treats her well, she wants to repay it a hundred times.


    Love money like life, but never hurt anyone.


    Those people who were still talking and laughing in the beautiful Pavilion yesterday immediately gave her a cold look. Those who said "if you have warm wine as a woman, you will love her in the future" humiliated her and scolded her with the most vicious words in the world, even with fists and feet. They scolded the earth and said that they were blind before, so they would like such a whore!


    Warm wine bit her teeth and her eyes were red. She couldn''t fight back. She couldn''t explain with a hundred mouths on her body.


    Can only say again and again: "why... Why do I just want to live, you have to do this to me?"


    "I''m not a whore... I just want to live..."


    "When I arrived at Xie''s house, Xie Qi was dead... They wanted me to be buried with them... I didn''t want to die, I didn''t elope with someone... I just wanted to live!"


    It was the unscrupulous Zhang who sold me to the Xie family to celebrate.


    Xie Qi is not my husband.


    I didn''t elope with anyone


    I''m not a whore!


    I am not!!!


    But no one listened to her even though she was completely hoarse when it came to warm wine.


    The chastity archway stood upright, and she was dirty and scolded by thousands of people.


    How ironic.


    The torrential rain in midsummer and the scorching sun.


    No one gave her a bowl of water or a bite.


    She hates the injustice of the sky and the evil of the heart.


    But in the end, I was unwilling to die like this. I lasted for three days and reached vitality

 Chapter 351

    She lasted until the morning of the fourth day. Just after the rainstorm, she had a vague sense of fever and felt that she was not far from death.


    The abuse and humiliation of the people around us never stopped. The long street was crowded with people watching the excitement. I don''t know who exclaimed, "general Xie!"


    "General Xie has returned to Beijing!"


    The long street was suddenly quiet because of this exclamation. Xie Heng, in red clothes and Xuanjia, came to fight a horse outside the sea of people. In the surprised eyes of countless people, he pulled out his sword and split into the warm wine with cold eyes.


    "Well done!"


    The crowd around cheered higher and higher, "kill the whore!"


    "General Xie pulled out his sword and cut off the prostitute. Well done!"


    Warm wine even opens your eyes. It seems that people have no strength. Close your eyes.


    It''s easier to die than to live.


    She has tasted enough of the coldness in the world, and she doesn''t Miss Xie Heng''s sword.


    The sword blade wiped her messy green silk and cut the rope directly. She lost her support and fell straight to the ground.


    "I''m not a whore..."


    Warm wine can''t think anymore. Only his mouth keeps saying, "I''m not..."


    Xie Heng fished her back and put her on the horse''s back.


    He didn''t say anything. Lema turned and left.


    "General Xie, please stay!" the servants of the Wang family stopped in great embarrassment and smiled: "this warm wine is a well-known whore. If she hadn''t escaped from marriage, your fifth childe wouldn''t have died of anger. This is the punishment she should have been punished. This is..."


    The words did not fall.


    Xie Heng cut down with a sword, the head of the king''s evil slave fell to the ground, and blood splashed on everyone.


    The young general disdained and said, "you rats, why should you ask me about the Xie family?"


    The people retreated in horror, and seeing the people in front of them was like seeing the deadly king of hell.


    Xie Heng hugged shopkeeper Wen in his arms. His handsome side face was shrouded in the early morning sun. In his amber eyes, he was fierce. "If shopkeeper Wen can''t hold on and delays next month''s food and pay, you''ll all be buried with me!"


    Wenjiu couldn''t hear what he said. After that day, he was seriously ill. His heart disease was difficult to cure. He looked for many famous doctors, and then most of those bad memories were erased with the help of drugs.


    It''s too difficult for people to live. They always have to forget some things before they can go on.


    Later, she walked up step by step against the strange eyes of everyone. When those golden girls felt that they were "easy to seek priceless treasure and rare to have a lover", she thought about making money day and night. She became the richest woman in the Yan Dynasty and an old girl who couldn''t get married.


    There are many waves in life. It is said that only when you eat bitterly can you be a master.


    But if someone loves someone and someone is happy, who is willing to let her suffer like this.


    She never wanted to be a man of honor. She was just a person of low status. Her life was always like grass mustard.


    She worked all her life just to be fair.


    Want a "innocence".


    Warm wine had a long dream. The vague memories of previous lives gradually became clear.


    She woke up again. It was two days later. The heat gradually subsided. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xie Heng lying by the couch and sleeping.


    The rain outside the eaves has long stopped.


    The early morning sun fell on the handsome and white side face of the young man through the small porch window. His eyebrows were frowned tightly, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow on his face with a faint golden halo.


    Warm wine quietly looked at him in front of him and couldn''t help reaching out and gently brushing his eyebrows and eyes.


    As soon as his hand moved, Xie Heng woke up, held her hand in the palm of his hand, looked at her with burning eyes for a while, suddenly let go of his hand and carried her back behind him.


    This series of actions is quite different from Xie Xiaoyan''s usual style.


    Wen Jiu has just had a fever and his mind is not very clear. Looking at him now, his eyes are quite stunned.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    "I won''t force you anymore." Xie Heng lowered his head and whispered to her, "ah Jiu, I won''t force you any more. I won''t force you to like me anymore. You like silver and focus on making money in the future. I......"


    The boy is a little incoherent.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to see her. His eyes were full of blood and his eyes were red. "It''s me. I won''t make you so embarrassed in the future."


    He is the eldest brother of Xiao Wu.


    Even if his name was written on the marriage letter, the whole family knew that it was the identity of the fifth young lady to warm wine into the house.


    His heart was stained with dust, regardless of any stigma.


    But she forgot that people''s words were terrible. Hatred, identity, engagement, and even the arrows blocked by Xie Qi for her became mountains, so that warm wine could not breathe.


    He is too selfish!


    Like a person, should give her the most true heart, but also give her the warmest feelings.


    Give her freedom to do what she likes, give her a shelter from the wind and rain, and protect her life with a bright smile.


    All this can be done silently.


    Leaving hatred is heartless, Acacia breaks people''s intestines.


    As long as she can safely live under the same roof with him, even if she never mentions the wind and moon and guards each other from green silk to white hair, it will be a blessing in this life.


    Xie Heng''s lip angle pulled out a radian, and smiled like the elder brother who had never had any indiscriminate thoughts of his younger brothers and sisters, "ah Jiu, you believe me."


    Warm wine eyes looked at him like ink and didn''t speak.


    But Xie Heng couldn''t sit still. He asked in a low voice, "are you hungry? I''ll have someone get you something to eat."


    He got up and wanted to go, but his sleeve was grabbed by warm wine.


    Xie Heng immediately stopped and looked back at her. His amber eyes were full of unspeakable guilt.


    Warm wine dragged his sleeve and didn''t open his mouth for a long time.


    Xie Heng collected his eyes and waited quietly.


    The wind and fallen leaves outside the window passed through the porch window, and three or two pieces fell on the side of the couch. The lavender bed curtain floated slightly, covering the girl''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    Warm wine, low eyes, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and a little dumb in his voice, "no one has ever liked me."


    Her voice was almost inaudible.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and felt that the dense needle tip was all stuck in his heart. He couldn''t say the pain.


    He was as decisive as Xie Xiaoyan. At this time, he was at a loss.


    At a loss, the boy stretched out his hand and hugged her. Wen Sheng coaxed, "they have no eyes."


    Warm wine is not a person who can''t be wronged, but at the moment, his nose is sore, his tears grab his eyes and fall from his cheeks.


    She was afraid that Xie Heng would see it, so she rubbed it in his arms, quietly wiped her tears on his skirt, gently sucked her nose, and was wronged to death. "No one likes me. They only love my money."


    Xie Heng''s heart was so hot that unspeakable love almost gushed out.


    I like you.


    Not because of silver! Not at all!


    But all the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    Afraid to frighten her and annoy her.


    I don''t know what to say to make her feel better.


    The boy bent over a little stiff and whispered in her ear, "all over the world, the green water is falling, and I can''t like others as much as I like you."


    Warm wine looked up and looked at him with apricot eyes.


    Full eyes of shock and surprise.


    She thought that Xie Heng was just a young man''s hazy mind to her. For a moment, he went astray. Over time, he will dissipate cleanly.


    She is so mediocre, so cowardly, so vulgar.


    Which is worth falling in love with?


    It''s not worth it.


    Wen Jiu murmured, "it''s not worth it. You''re not worth it at all..."


    How can anyone think she is a unique treasure in the world?


    It''s blind.


    Xie Heng''s heart seemed to be broken into countless pieces. The pain was unspeakable. He seemed to accept his fate. He said persistently and stubbornly, "warm wine, I like you, especially you. ¡±


    When he was young, he was a romantic dandy who wore flowers and brushed willows. I don''t know how many affectionate words he read before flowers and under the moon. Now he can only say that he likes the little girl who is held at the tip of his heart.


    Wen jiuleng looked at him and burst into tears silently.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    A pool of calm water billows, thousands of miles of waves converged into a line, suddenly burst the embankment, and there was nowhere to retreat.


    The young man bowed his head and kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes. In a low voice, he said, "the country and the world are like the sun and the moon. Only you are my blood. Ah Jiu... When the sky falls, I hold it. Can you live in my heart willingly?"


    I don''t want to be separated by mountains and seas.


    Can''t pass by and become a stranger.


    "You say you like me... You have to count. Don''t lie to me." Wen Jiu suddenly said such a sentence. In fact, she didn''t know what to say.


    These people think that they are used to seeing the cool world and people''s hearts are cold and thin. They don''t believe in love for a long time.


    But if anyone treats her better, he can''t wait to take out his heart and lungs. This is a disease!


    But she knew that the disease could not be cured.


    Warm wine paused, as if thinking of something, and slowly said: "if you cheat me, you''ll cheat for a lifetime. You can''t give up halfway. Don''t leave me alone..."


    Every word is like blood and tears, breaking layers of chains and exhausting all the courage in this life, just to come to him.


    She looked up at Xie Heng with a soft and careful tone. "You don''t have to like me much, just... A little more than others."


    Wen Jiu reached out and slowly clasped his fingers with Xie Heng.


    The water in her eyes was hazy, reflecting the gorgeous young man in Fei clothes, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and her voice said silently:


    "Old hatred is you, death and life are you."


    No one knows how long the rest of his life is. He only knows that when people are around at the moment, they expect to see ten thousand years and remember the end of time.


    Warm wine and say to yourself: I want this time.


    Just this time.


    Even though the road ahead is a vast abyss, with Xie Heng, she is also willing to jump down.


    I joined the Acacia door and sold my life''s thousands of hardships.

 Chapter 352

    Xie Heng was so distressed that he held warm wine in his arms. He hugged her tightly as if he was afraid that she would disappear suddenly, and said slowly: "Once upon a time, I thought my little wine was the most rare good girl in the world. When I heard her laughing and calling her eldest brother, I wanted to pet and protect her, give her countless treasures in the world, find the most outstanding young man to be a husband, and let her live a safe and happy life like most boudoir women in the world."


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and smiled, "but I don''t know when I began to become greedy."


    The side face of warm wine was close to the young man''s heart. She could obviously feel his heart beating very fast, and she also had some blood countercurrent and dizzy.


    The boy lowered his head, gently kissed her ear, and said in a firm and persistent voice, "I don''t believe in ghosts and gods or others. My sweetheart can only be protected by myself!"


    He was young in this life and was not afraid of heaven''s height. A sword once stopped millions of teachers. She couldn''t stop her tearful eyes and two farewell words.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes looked at the warm wine, like thousands of stars crumpled and gathered into countless streamers, which made people sink into it at a glance.


    Wen Jiu knew that she was doomed.


    Outside the window, the branches and leaves flutter, the sun falls on the branches, the dew rolls, and the glow gathers and disperses, quietly and flexibly.


    After two days of warm wine, he was still a little confused. Looking at the young man''s eyes for a moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand to climb on his shoulder, suddenly got up and kissed his lips.


    She stood on the couch with the heat that had not yet subsided, bent down condescending, and kissed her youth awkwardly.


    Use the greatest courage in this life to respond to his likes.


    Because of love, there is sorrow, and because of love, there is courage.


    Wen Caishen, who only wants to live with gold and silver all his life, has been timid, cowardly and escaped. Now he is full of courage and fearlessness because he likes this person.


    The world is big. Can''t there be room for me who likes you?


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned, then stretched out his hand to hold her, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising slightly, "ah Jiu, at this time, you just need to close your eyes."


    Warm wine smell speech, immediately cheeks red, and even the roots are like fire, quickly become red.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen other people raise men''s pets and play beautiful men in my last life. She hasn''t had such a thing herself. She''s seen it a lot. She thought it was a very simple thing, but it didn''t seem to be as simple as she thought.


    I was laughed by Xie Heng at such a time.


    Really


    Shame!


    Wen Jiu pushed back angrily, but his waist was held by the young man. The whole man turned half a circle and fell into his arms. Both of them leaned back and leaned against a corner of the bed. The wind scattered the lavender gauze curtain, half covering their figure.


    Xie Heng lowered his head and his warm breath slowly rustled on her face.


    He said with a low smile, "in fact, I''m not very good at it. Please forgive me, wine girl."


    Warm wine opened his apricot eyes. Before he could open his mouth, his lips were sealed by Xie Heng.


    Thoughts messy, all the tenderness of love all turned into this lingering.


    Wenjiu also dreamed when he was young. It''s good to meet a good person at the best age and spend the rest of his life mediocrely and stably in firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    Later, there were only twists and turns and darkness left in the road ahead. It was not easy to save a life, and the things next to me did not dare to ask for half a cent any more.


    However, fate goes around, and someone will come to you through joys and sorrows, stay with it, disperse the darkness, and the sun will shine from then on.


    The house is warm and tender, and the feeling is naturally strong in the depths.


    Outside the window, ye Zhiqiu, carrying the freshly cooked white porridge, nestled by the window with several green guards and looked inside. He couldn''t help but be surprised, "do you think I can send this porridge or not?"


    Four or five green guards turned back and looked at her subtly.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and quietly put the bowl on the table by the window. He raised his hand and knocked on the heads of several Qingyi guards. "It''s bad for the little Lord. Be careful that there''s no food. Get out quickly!"


    After several days of mentioning, the people quietly fell to the ground, laughing and retreating to the dark, hiding their traces.


    There is a young lady here. How can they have no food!


    It will be easier in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenjiu has been cultivating in the wind lotus garden for several days. It''s dark at the beginning of drowsiness. I can''t tell what night it is today.


    Later, when she got better, she asked people to send all the news from bafangcheng and Nanzhou to the wind lotus garden. She calculated that the day was approaching day by day. She stood by the window and watched the wind and cloud outside the eaves change color, and her thoughts were a little erratic.


    Not long after, there was a knock at the door.


    She turned her head and said in a warm voice, "come in."


    At the next moment, the door opened, the sky was dark, and the wind and cloud would change. The strong wind blew the leaves all over the sky. Xie Heng in Fei clothes came in with a large soup cup in his hand, and his eyes were warm.


    Wenjiu stood by the window and didn''t know where to put his hand.


    "I told you not to blow the wind. Why did you go to the window again?" Xie Heng closed the door calmly, walked to the table with the soup cup, opened the porcelain cover, and suddenly a burst of aroma smelled.


    Warm wine opened his mouth and didn''t think of anything to do. He whispered, "where I stand, there''s no wind."


    That''s far fetched.


    "Come here." Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing and slowly put the soup into a small bowl. "I''ll punish you for drinking two more bowls of red bean carp soup."


    Wen Jiu was frightened when he saw such a soup cup. He looked at the young man with helpless eyes: "... I don''t need to make it up. You can drink it."


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Heng had scooped the fish soup with a small soup spoon and handed it to her lips. With a little smile in his amber eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "open your mouth."


    Warm wine had to be drunk quietly.


    At the moment, I regret it very much. I shouldn''t tell him that I like fish soup.


    No matter how much I like it, I can''t stand drinking like this three times a day, plus snacks. I don''t know how many fish to kill a day.


    She really felt that when they didn''t live in the wind lotus garden, the carp in the pool outside should be cleaned up.


    "After drinking this cup, I''ll ask someone to change it for you tomorrow." Xie Heng scooped another spoonful for her and handed it to her lips.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help saying, "actually... My hand is not broken."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, "huh?"


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve closed gently and said slowly, "I can drink soup myself. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Xie Heng comes out day and night every day, but he will come back to accompany her with three meals a day. He feeds the soup with his own hands.


    After a few days of eating, she was not used to it. In her heart, she often said, "my hand is not broken. What do you mean?"


    But the youth has never served others like this. He is so considerate and meticulous in his life that people can''t refuse.


    The green guards in the wind lotus garden cover their eyes every day, deliberately pretending to be invisible and very artificial.


    "No trouble." Xie Heng looked at her with a smile on his lips, "I just don''t know how to treat you better."


    Wen jiuleng looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Someone was dusty and asked, "brother Dongfeng, don''t you tell me when you come out?"

 Chapter 353

    Wen Jiu looked at Zhou Minghao in a black cloak and coughed a little unnaturally,


    Since the last time she saw the prince in the noisy scene in Yunzhou, she believed more and more that no one who could get along in the imperial capital was a simple person.


    "It''s madam Shao who has returned to Beijing. No wonder even the prison can''t control you." Zhou Minghao came secretly today. Without taking the folding fan used by the dandy, he hugged his fist and said to Xie Heng, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Warm wine: "


    The noble son can talk and laugh freely at any time.


    He smiled and laughed, but he also had a deep meaning of "I know everything", which made people feel headache after reading it.


    Wen Jiu tried to resist the impulse to help his forehead. Just about to open his mouth to let people serve tea, he suddenly remembered that there was no maid in the wind lotus garden. He had to pretend that nothing had happened and went to the table to make tea for the guests himself.


    Zhou Minghao stared at her and smiled more and more obviously. He slowly said, "I said little madam..."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrow and lifted his right hand. It seemed that he casually put it on Zhou Minghao''s shoulder, "what did you say?"


    The latter obviously felt the power of a thousand gold, and the smile on his lips suddenly couldn''t maintain. He held the edge of the table and slowly sat on the chair. Even the words behind him were swallowed back to his stomach. He said bitterly: "it''s an eventful autumn now. Is it easy for me to come? Brother Dongfeng, that''s how you treat me?"


    Xie Heng hooked his lips, "can I throw you out, letter?"


    Zhou Minghao''s face stiffened for a moment. His heart was tired on his face, but he said: "... Letter."


    Wen Jiu smiled and lowered his head to put the tea into the tea cup. Just as he was about to reach out to lift the kettle on the small stove, Xie Heng on his side took the lead.


    "It''s too hot, I''ll come." the young man poured hot water into the teapot. His white slender hands went back and forth among the tea lamps. Yang envied the floating water of the tea, and the heat spread around, blurring each other''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Warm wine looked at him through the fog.


    The aristocratic son lay on the table and looked at them. Unconsciously, he smiled, "brother Dongfeng, sister-in-law and wife?"


    Warm wine complexion as usual, but the roots of the ears have gradually burned red.


    "I''ll just say you two..." Zhou Minghao just saw it clearly. They are serious. It''s not two days a day. No matter how good the relationship was, they always scruples about those etiquette rules. How can they stay in the same room in broad daylight with the door closed.


    This is obviously done!


    The Shizi master''s mind turned quickly, and then he figured it out. Seeing that Xie Heng got the Pearl of his heart, he was happier than he got a beauty himself.


    He was a little forgetful and asked with great interest, "are you? Is that what..."


    Xie Heng took up the freshly brewed tea and handed it to Zhou Minghao. Looking at him, his amber eyes were full of the threat of "you looking for smoking".


    Zhou Shizi said "tut" and reached for the tea. Just about to continue, his face suddenly changed, "it''s so hot! Thank... Thank Dongfeng!"


    "Don''t thank you." Xie Heng raised his lips slightly, stretched out his hand to stabilize the Shizi. He was about to put aside the tea lamp''s hand and said slowly, "hold it steady and use it slowly."


    Zhou Minghao was about to jump. He gritted his teeth and slowly put it on the table. He couldn''t help asking, "do you want to burn me when you have shopkeeper Wen? OK, you heartless Xie Dongfeng!"


    Warm wine: "


    The Shizi master was used to playing games. He learned ten percent of the sadness on those old faces. He didn''t know that Xie Heng had anything with him.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s an eventful autumn now. Zhou Shizi''s adventure to the wind lotus garden should be something else important?"


    Zhou Minghao shook his hot red hand. Hearing this warm wine, he subconsciously looked at Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng poured a new cup of tea and put it in front of the warm wine. He said, "if you have anything to say, what are you doing?"


    "The news from the palace." when Zhou Minghao mentioned the business, most of the frivolous romantic on his face dispersed, lowered his voice and said, "the emperor has coughed up blood again. This is the third time this month. Those individuals in the Tai hospital have been in the palace for several days. This time, I''m afraid it''s different from the past."


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Wen Jiuxin thought that the old emperor Zhao Yi was not in good health for a day or two. In her memory of her previous life, Zhao Yi had already died. Zhao Feng was in power. Since the track changed, Zhao Yi''s life expectancy was longer than before.


    But just like this, the variable of the dispute over the throne is even greater.


    The prince seems gentle and honest. He has long been eager to win over Xie Heng, but he is really not a good Lord, and he is also a short-lived man.


    Zhao Zhi, king of Rui, is irritable and always sees the Xie brothers as a thorn in the flesh. If he ascends the throne, they will have a bad life in the future.


    A moment later.


    Xie Heng suddenly said, "did your father ever return to Beijing?"


    Zhou Minghao looked slightly changed and shook his head. "It''s not that fast. You''d better worry about yourself. Now the emperor''s body is getting worse and worse, and King Rui and the gang under him don''t stop. I''m afraid they''ll make a decision on you in these two days."


    Xie Heng took a sip of tea as usual. "As expected, what can I panic about."


    Shizi rubbed his face and turned to look at Wen Jiu. "Shopkeeper Wen, do you think your family is too heartless? I''m worried for him, but he thinks I''m busy and difficult to be a man. It''s more difficult to be a good man!"


    Warm wine returned to her senses and said softly, "don''t worry, son. I''m going back to Beijing this time to grow..." she paused. She had called Xie Heng''s eldest brother for a long time. Now she blurted out, but she felt a few differences. "I have countermeasures for Xie Heng."


    "Oh." Zhou Minghao looked at the girl in front of him in surprise and asked, "what''s the countermeasure? Can you tell me?"


    The prince was originally a man of great curiosity. At first, he couldn''t bear to ask for knowledge.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help looking at Wenjiu. He didn''t speak, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising slightly.


    The Emperor didn''t know how many people in the capital thought they could turn things around. There was also a lot of think tanks under him. Many people couldn''t think of a way to solve this matter immediately. Most of them were circuitous strategies.


    The girl said that she had countermeasures.


    Look at this, it seems that it must be feasible.


    I don''t know how many things she hurried back to Dijing from Nanzhou to think about before she could say "don''t worry."


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. It won''t work if you say it."


    "So divine?" Zhou Minghao opened the tea cover, gently pushed away the floating tea leaves and pondered carefully.


    Xie Heng looked at the warm wine. In his glazed eyes, his smile gradually gathered into countless stars.


    Warm wine slightly closed under his sleeve, and slowly asked the young man''s eyes, "Xie Heng, can you trust me?"

 Chapter 354

    Xie Heng smiled slowly and said, "how can you not believe what madam Shao said?"


    "That''s good." Wen Jiu''s face was so hot that he thought nothing had happened in front of Zhou Minghao. He whispered a few words in his ear. The young man bowed his head slightly. His ear was his sweetheart''s warm and gentle breath. Even if he heard the words of surprise, he became a little floating at the moment.


    "Xie Heng." Wen Jiu shouted to him, "do you remember what I said?"


    The boy looked at the man in front of him. After the initial surprise, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling.


    She was never a delicate person who could not stand the slightest damage, but she acted so decisively that he couldn''t help but be ashamed.


    The two men bowed their heads and whispered, and most of them made eye contact.


    Zhou Minghao looked around in the clouds and fog. After pondering for a long time, he didn''t know what they were talking about. He had to rely on Meng. "The biggest thing recently is the emergency report of the snow disaster in the north. The emperor has asked the Ministry of household to allocate funds, and the people who should be sent are almost designated..."


    Shizi couldn''t help asking, "shopkeeper Wen, do you want to buy brother Dongfeng''s life with silver in front of the emperor?"


    In the poorest days of our Dynasty, there was a precedent that a criminal minister who did not commit a crime to death could buy back his life as long as he paid enough atonement money. Of course, it also depends on people. What could have been big or small depends on your luck. When you meet someone who wants to release you or kill you.


    And... How empty is the Treasury.


    Warm wine slightly raised the corners of his eyes and said equivocally: "almost."


    "This is a good thing." Zhou Minghao''s eyes lit up and suddenly stood up. "The son of the world also wants to find a wife who can make money and save lives at the critical moment!"


    Xie Dongfeng glanced at him, "where to go back and forth."


    "OK, OK." Zhou Minghao solved most of the important things on his mind. When he saw that he had come up, he got up and went out. He said, "my son hasn''t gone to see a beauty for flower wine for your bad business for many days. Since you have a young lady, my son won''t mind his own business. Goodbye."


    The man said to go, and there were only Xie Heng and Wen Jiu left in the room.


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table, which was particularly clear and audible in the quiet room.


    Warm wine looked up at him with eyes like ink.


    Xie Heng''s fingertips stayed on the table. The sun shrouded him through the Xiaoxuan window. His side face and the back of his hands were as white as jade. He hung his eyes and said, "then I''ll go back to the prison first. You..."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and blurted out, "I''ll pick you up as soon as possible."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled in his eyes, "how fast?"


    "Soon." Wenjiu said slowly. After a moment, he added emphatically, "soon."


    She is not a girl who can appreciate poetry and poetry and watch the wind, flowers and snow moon.


    Just know to be good to the people you like and be good.


    Xie Heng bypassed most of the tables, went to Wenjiu, and slowly leaned close to her.


    His poetic and picturesque eyebrows and eyes suddenly approached. Wen Jiu couldn''t help but step back, leaned back on the table, and the whole person leaned back slightly, looking at him at a certain distance, "Xie Heng, you..."


    The pale golden sunshine covered the young man, setting off his whole brilliance, and it was difficult to look directly at his beauty.


    It''s probably the old girl who has been warming wine for a long time. Xie Heng is so close to her naturally. It''s really unbearable.


    "There''s no wine in the prison. I can''t sleep."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, wiped her waist with his hands, propped himself on the table and hugged her falsely.


    Warm wine slightly stunned.


    She bowed her head, kissed her lips gently on her forehead, and then reluctantly retreated.


    Wen Jiu''s cheeks flushed slightly, but his eyes were very persistent, "Xie Heng, I will let you out of the prison."


    Xie Heng nodded and said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you."


    Born to be a man, be upright.


    This situation does not die out, but the four words "aboveboard and aboveboard".


    With you, everything in the world makes people yearn.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince is not in the hospital.


    Since Zhao Feng saved Xie Xuan that day, he has sent a lot of precious medicinal materials, together with the little servant girl to call the mother-in-law. Xie Xuan is still expressionless, but fortunately he didn''t refuse, which is a great change.


    In addition, with the comparison of Zhao Zhi, King Rui, Zhao Fengyue found that the unkind Xie Shilang was very different from others.


    This day, Zhao Feng invited Xie Yu to other hospitals to share important things. The other princelings consciously avoided the upstart.


    Cigarettes curled in the hall, new tea was brewed on the table, and the maid served both sides quietly.


    While drinking tea, Zhao Feng pretended to be very worried and said, "suddenly there was such a big snow disaster in the north, and my father and Emperor suddenly coughed blood. All the major events in the court have to worry about our palace. Our palace is really out of strength."


    Xie Yu said, "the emperor''s dragon body is worried by people in the hospital."


    Zhao Feng immediately choked.

 Chapter 355

    Thanks to such an ice carved Muggle, the little maids dare not go out, and the hall is quiet.


    Zhao Feng''s face froze for a moment, then returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye, drank a mouthful of tea and continued: "Xie Aiqing is right. It''s just that the snow disaster in the north is so big and the Treasury has been empty for a long time. At this time, we have to allocate funds and open the warehouse to release grain. My father and Emperor coughed blood urgently. His condition suddenly worsened at this time, causing panic among people in the government and the public. If neighboring countries take the opportunity to make an attack, they are afraid that they will tear down east walls to make up west walls and become more and more stretched."


    Since Zhao Yi ascended the throne, Dayan''s national strength has declined and become poorer year by year.


    The king''s grandson in the imperial capital is dressed in royal clothes and dreams of death. In those remote places, there are frozen bones on the road and no one is buried.


    On weekdays, dignitaries compete with each other and enjoy it. When it comes to using money, everyone hides in the house and doesn''t know what to do. It''s strange that the old emperor doesn''t spit blood in a hurry.


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "the Ministry of household has increased taxes twice in three years. Now it''s time for them to share their worries for you."


    "The truth is such a truth." Zhao Feng sighed and couldn''t even drink tea. "The problem lies in the household department. Xie Aiqing, you are the only one in the court. You are young and promising, and your future is unlimited. You can''t think about how to solve this urgent task for the palace?"


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked up at Zhao Feng. Once he came back, he understood most of it.


    Those in the Ministry of household are the prince''s party. The snow disaster in the North came suddenly, and the appropriation is a large sum of silver. The things the Ministry of household does on weekdays are not clean. It was temporarily pulled out, and the prince Zhao Feng must be implicated.


    No wonder I''m in such a hurry to find him. I even used my life-saving grace a few days ago. There are many things here.


    Xie Xuan has greeted so many ministers in the prison. Even Meng Dai guessed about the matter here.


    The prince''s hands are not clean, and there are some bad luck. It is inevitable that he will be in trouble when he meets such a big event. It is difficult for those Prince cliques to make a voice in the open.


    He is alone now.


    Zhao Feng''s move can not only test whether he has the heart to choose the Lord, but also solve the immediate trouble and kill two birds with one stone.


    The young man was clear in his heart, but he still drank tea quietly and said faintly, "how does the prince want to solve it?"


    Zhao Feng said meaningfully, "naturally, there is no solution at all."


    Over the years, Dayan has been able to get along like a duck to water in the officialdom. He is a man with exquisite faces and long sleeves. He is not afraid of offending others, such as Xie Zhen. It is really rare for a teenager to overturn the Minister of the Ministry of work and a series of officials, large and small.


    In this world, we need someone to maintain apparent peace, and someone to do something that ordinary people can''t do without fear.


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, looked as usual and said, "it''s not easy. I need to go back to the government to think carefully before I can ensure everything is safe."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." Zhao Feng got up and nodded slightly to Xie Yu. Such courtesy was extremely polite to the virtuous corporal.


    "Your Highness, the crown prince is serious." Xie Yu replied with an expressionless salute. His side face was shrouded in the pale golden sun, like jade and carving. It was cold and not like people in the world.


    Zhao Feng walked happily to the side of the boy and wanted to say more about the scene.


    Xie Yu was not light and did not ring first: "I still have official business. I''ll leave first."


    Zhao Feng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "this palace forgot. Xie Aiqing is a busy man now. Then this Palace won''t keep you. Go back."


    Xie Yu nodded slightly and turned away.


    The sun came in from the door, and the shadow floated. The light urgency was invisible.


    Zhao Feng''s sincere and gentle smile faded, slowly sat back in his chair, took a sip of tea, "come out."


    The aides of the prince''s house came out from behind the compartment, saluted together and said, "Your Highness, Wan An."


    "You''re welcome, gentlemen." Zhao Feng rubbed the trigger on his thumb, looked up and asked, "as you just saw, how about Xie Yu?"


    The four people exchanged their eyes for a moment and said from left to right:


    "A person who is amorous and unjust has a strange mind and can''t raise a good minister. He is excellent as a sharp blade in his Highness''s hand."


    "What Xie Xuan has done so far has offended most of the people in the court. It''s a strange person to be able to get angry with so many people. If he doesn''t take refuge in his highness, he will die on the street one day."


    "Thank you for coming here today to show your kindness to your highness."


    Zhao Feng nodded, but his eyes fell on Chen Yuanning, who had not opened his mouth, "Yuanning, what do you think?"


    Chen Yuanning, dressed in white, stood on the side of the other three staff members who were over half a hundred years old. He looked particularly young, but his face was more dignified than anyone else.


    He had seen the man''s fierce and threatening face in Yunzhou. He was carrying strange poison. He was not as optimistic as the others. He couldn''t help but be worried and advised: "Xie Yu is very deep in the city. I''m afraid it was intentional to oppose Xie Heng. This person..."


    "You''d better worry more." Zhao Feng didn''t think so. He interrupted, "he''s pretending to do it today. Maybe the Ming Dynasty will become true. Are there few brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots who turn against each other for power, fame and wealth? Let alone they''re just cousins."


    Several aides echoed, "if Xie Yu were a man of great affection, he wouldn''t harm Xie Heng like this."


    "Your Highness, Xie Yu is not easy..." Chen Yuanning wanted to persuade him again, but Zhao Feng interrupted him with a smile, "Yuanning, you are good at everything, but you think too much. Xie Xuan is not simple. If he is a pure and good person, how can he sit as the waiter of the Ministry of punishment today? The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment is old and just waiting for an Sheng to return home. Xie Xuan is already in power of the Ministry of punishment before he has a weak crown. Who can compete with him at such an age?"


    The prince had a conclusion in his heart, and every word could not be refuted.


    Chen Yuanning was speechless.


    "If you have such means, you should be in charge of the punishment department now."


    Zhao Feng got up and patted Chen Yuanning on the shoulder. His other hand gently knocked on the brocade box on the table. With a slightly changed face, Chen Yuanning said, "Xie Yu should not have gone far. There are two Centennial ginseng here. Take it to Xie Yu and meet him. Come and go more in the future."


    Chen Yuanning has a hard time saying, so he can only bite his teeth.


    Then he went out with the brocade box to chase Xie Yu.


    Chen Yuanning was about to get to the gate before catching up with Xie Yu, who was walking slowly. Just about to shout at him, the young man in purple robe and jade belt suddenly stopped and turned around. His indifferent eyes fell on him, which made people fight without cold.


    "Xie Shilang." Chen Yuanning walked up to him, avoided the eyes and ears of the crown prince, lowered his voice and asked, "you put Xie Heng into the prison, and now you are pretending to be kind to the crown prince. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 356

    "When will it be your turn to interfere in my affairs?"


    Xie Xuan''s tone was very light. In other hospitals where the prince''s ears and eyes were all around, he didn''t mean to maintain superficial Kung Fu with Chen Yuanning.


    The latter was slightly stunned and his complexion became extremely unspeakable, but now he is controlled by others and can only bear it.


    Chen Yuanning turned his back to the little boy maid not far away, lowered his voice and continued: "now the emperor has little time, and the prince will ascend the throne in a few days. It''s wise if you really take refuge in the prince. If you have other thoughts, there will be no bones at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "You don''t need to tell me this nonsense." Xie Yu''s eyes were slightly cool and said faintly: "I just listen to what I want to know."


    Chen Yuanning held the brocade box and suddenly became silent: "...."


    He is just a chess piece. He was once put into Yunzhou by the crown prince, but now he is put into the crown prince''s house by Xie Yu. These individuals think they can hold the world and turn the clouds and rain, and no one pays attention to anyone.


    As everyone knows, the world is chess, and all creatures are children. Who can escape the surging clouds?


    Xie Xuan took out a celadon bottle from his sleeve and threw it to him, "this medicine can slow down the toxicity on you for half a month, Chen Yuanning. You can do it yourself."


    He turned and left.


    "Lord Xie! This is a gift from the crown prince." Chen Yuanning shouted to him, bowed his head and presented the brocade box in his hand, and whispered, "there is a dark line to report to the crown prince a few days ago. King Rui has the handle to put Xie Heng to death. Today, King Rui''s party gathered in the emperor''s bedroom, I''m afraid it''s going to attack him. Xie Xuan... Whether you want to hurt him or protect him, you should think clearly!"


    Xie Xuan took the brocade box with an expressionless face, handed it to the Fengyi two steps away, nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    Then he turned and walked away quickly.


    Chen Yuanning stood where he was and looked at Xie Xuan''s face, which had no waves no matter what happened, and couldn''t help thinking:


    The Xie family''s brothers, who can even give their lives to each other, will really turn against each other for fame and wealth as the prince said?


    He didn''t believe there was any love in the world, but this time, he was suddenly a little uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess House.


    Wen Jiu disguised himself as a little maid, put on his veil and came to the big princess''s house again.


    Coincidentally, the first time she went to Dijing for Xie Heng was to ask Zhao Jingyi for help.


    Wenjiu walked through the side door and stuffed the guard with silver tickets. Wensheng said, "I need to see the eldest princess again. Please let me know."


    Now she and the Xie family are people that ordinary people can''t avoid. Whether the eldest princess is willing to help or not, people under here may not be willing to help run errands.


    "Shopkeeper Wen?" the guard suddenly revealed her identity.


    Wen Jiuxin was surprised. Unexpectedly, even the guard of the princess''s house could recognize her at a glance. He simply took off his veil and smiled and said, "it''s Wen."


    "Come with me, shopkeeper Wen." the guard saved all the newspaper and took her inside directly.


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised. After walking through the corridor waterside pavilion for a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "the eldest princess knew I would come?"


    The guard said without looking back: "the princess has already told me. If shopkeeper Wen comes to the door, you don''t need to report. Take him directly to see her."


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "the big princess is really..."


    She hasn''t figured out how to describe the transparent and open-minded princess.


    The guard added, "the princess said that shopkeeper Wen owed her a lot of wine and ran away without saying a word. It''s very insidious. She''s waiting for you to come back and settle the old account."


    Warm wine: "


    Well, there are too many debts in this world.


    Creditors have to worry about whether they owe an account or live or die. They are really tired in the future.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the sky. In the afternoon, the situation changed. The sun was covered by dark clouds, and there was a faint trend of wind and snow in the future.


    The guard took her to the back garden and stopped. The big maid guarding the arch said, "please inform me that shopkeeper Wen has arrived."


    Then he went back the same way.


    Wen Jiu nodded slightly at him, raised his eyes, and looked down at the maid who moved gently along the lotus steps. The koi in the flower pond leaped more than ten steps away, looking particularly eye-catching in the dim light and shadow.


    Zhao Jingyi was dressed in red and leaned on the railing at will. The valuable pearls in her skirt hung on the ground as if they were worthless. She raised her hand lazily and threw fish food. The string of red sandalwood Buddha beads on her wrist seemed so abrupt and persistent day and night.


    Warm wine stood in place with some mixed thoughts.


    Just then the maid came forward and said, "princess, shopkeeper Wen is coming."


    Zhao Jingyi poured all the fish food into the pool, handed the plate to the maid, turned and looked at Wen wine, "shopkeeper Wen, it''s not easy to think of our palace."


    "How dare you," Wenjiu sweating, hurried forward and said with a smile, "even if Wenjiu is thousands of miles away, I dare not forget the princess."


    Zhao Jingyi glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing: "did you eat honey or something? Now open your mouth to the palace and say sweet words. Go ahead. What do you want to ask the palace to do?"


    Warm wine did not play empty, and directly said, "I heard that the emperor was seriously ill. I''m afraid someone might take the opportunity to harm Xie Heng, so I want to ask the princess to enter the palace and take me into the palace to meet the emperor."


    "You''re going to see your father again?" Zhao Jingyi smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at the warm wine. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think you''re born a little like that person, and your father won''t do anything to you? Now no one dares to touch Xie Heng''s business. You go back to Dijing just to die?"


    The eldest princess has stood on the crest of the waves for so many years. She has seen talented women, beauties and chaste martyrs in the imperial capital, but she has never been so afraid of death as a warm wine.


    Wen Jiuyang''s eyes said, "someone has to do what others dare not touch. The princess is willing to let me in today. She has probably given birth to a heart of seven or eight points to help."


    She''s gambling.


    After so many years of gambling, Zhao Jingyi is still the proud girl of the world.


    Power, fame and wealth in the Imperial City erode the human mind. Some people stand tall and don''t change their original mind.


    "You''re wrong." Zhao Jingyi sat back lazily. "I let you in just to calculate the old accounts. Your elder brother... No, why don''t you call your elder brother this time? Xie Heng? Call him by name, or..."


    Wen Jiu''s face was slightly red and said firmly, "I''m looking for the princess this time for my sweetheart."


    "Sweetheart." Zhao Jingyi tasted these three words carefully, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. "It''s really a young man. Dare to love, dare to hate and dare to go out of line."


    She couldn''t help feeling it. At the next moment, she changed her words, "but Xie Heng was so involved that he couldn''t even save him with such great military skills. What''s the use of you entering the palace? If the comfortable life in the palace is well, why take such a big risk for you?"

 Chapter 357

    Warm wine greeted Zhao Jingyi''s eyes. When he saw people on his face, his smile gradually faded. He said in a positive color: "The princess just needs to take me into the palace. I''ll do the rest. The emperor has my own way, and I''ll step back and say that if the emperor refuses to let Xie Heng go, so you''ll blame the princess, you just need to put all the blame on me. After all, it''s not difficult to sneak in one or two people with a heart to hide in the princess''s side in such a large princess''s house."


    Zhao Jingyi unconsciously moved the Buddha beads on her wrist, raised her lips and said with a smile: "so, the princess has to help you?"


    "The princess helped me save Xie Heng, not only to save one person, but to protect thousands of subjects in Dayan River and mountain." Wen Jiu hugged his fist and gave a big gift to the princess, "The crown prince is mediocre and King Rui is aggressive. Now, at a time of changes, these two people are only concerned about competing for power and position. Among the royal family, only the princess can persuade the emperor. If you don''t protect Xie Heng, there will be war in the future. Who will protect me?"


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her, and her eyes gradually changed.


    Warm wine is the kind of person with a bright tongue. She has thousands of reasons to do what she wants to do.


    But today, she used the most direct reason that is most likely to be rejected by people who have nothing to do with themselves.


    This is the Zhao family''s world.


    But over the past hundred years, few people surnamed Zhao have bled and died for Dayan Jiangshan. Many people in spring girls'' dreams don''t return. Several can have post-mortem sorrow and glory, and many are small soldiers who don''t even have an unknown monument.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were as black as ink and continued: "who will protect the princess at that time? The... Sweetheart who protects the princess?"


    "Warm the wine!" Zhao Jingyi suddenly stood up, her eyes heavy, "you''ve had enough!"


    Warm wine bent over and said slowly, "princess, I don''t want to, just ask you to take me into the palace."


    The wind blew her pink maid''s clothes, the little bells in her hair rang, but her drooping eyebrows and eyes didn''t have any low color.


    "OK! OK!" Zhao Jingyi withdrew the Buddha bead on her wrist, held it tightly in her hand, gathered it in her wide cloud sleeve, and her anger surged up. "Now you really eat the courage of ambition leopard, don''t even want your life, but also save Xie. You want to die, and the Palace won''t stop you!"


    Warm wine slowly said: "thank you, princess."


    As soon as Zhao Jingyi''s angry words were half said, they were blocked and suddenly laughed angrily, "if you cough up blood and are sentenced to death, the palace will not save you!"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I try to keep it."


    Zhao Jingyi stopped talking to her, raised her hand, called the maid over and said, "prepare a carriage. I want to go into the palace to serve the sick."


    ¡­¡­


    Longyin hall.


    Since the snow disaster in beizhou spread to the imperial capital, the old emperor was exhausted and his condition became more and more serious. In recent days, there were urgent express reports one by one. Zhao Yi coughed blood in public and scared all the ministers.


    A few capable people in the Tai hospital guarded the Longyin hall and passed the Marquis at any time. Several princes and princesses took turns to serve the disease.


    Today, Zhao Zhi, the king of Rui, was guarding the Longyin hall. Seeing that the old emperor was still reading memorials in his robe when he was ill, he couldn''t help but persuade him: "my father has sent someone to beizhou for disaster relief, and the money and food of this household are also being prepared. You should cherish the dragon body and have a rest earlier."


    Zhao Yi shook his head. "The National Treasury is empty. It consumes a lot of money and food for disaster relief. It''s difficult to sustain it."


    Zhao Zhi''s sentence "children''s ministers can share their worries for their father and Emperor" is stuck in his throat. The silver used for disaster relief is often millions of Liang. Now the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty can''t equal millions of tattooed silver.


    He didn''t speak any more. He shut up and waited aside. The old emperor who reviewed the memorial frowned more and more tightly.


    The whole bedroom became more and more quiet.


    Not long.


    Wang Liang came into the hall and reported, "emperor, Zhang Shilang, who went to Nanzhou to collect grain, has returned and is waiting to see you outside the hall."


    "Qian Yi?" the old emperor put down his fold and said in a deep voice, "let him in."


    Wang Liang quickly answered "yes" and went out to preach.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qian Yi, the dusty chamberlain of the household, came into the hall. With a plop, he knelt a few steps away and buried his head in the way: "I''m guilty. I have to bear the heavy trust of the emperor!"


    As soon as Zhao Yi heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Before Qian Yi could speak, Zhao Zhi came up in a hurry and picked up Qian Shilang. "My father is asking you something. Haosheng replied. What are you crying about?"


    Qian Yi wiped his sweat with his sleeve and said with a trembling voice: "the minister ordered to transfer grain to Nanzhou this time. He got little. Several adults bought it from the people together. I didn''t think that someone took all the grain from the 16 cities of Nanzhou ten days ago, and signed all the contracts in the next ten years!"


    "How could it be so?" Zhao Zhi heard the speech and was very surprised. "Who opposed the imperial court behind his back, and where did all the food go?"


    Qian Yi trembled and said, "I can''t find it!"


    Zhao Yi couldn''t get up at one breath. His face rose blue and purple. He sat down in front of the table. Wang Liang on his side quickly gave him comfort, "emperor, calm down! Calm down!"


    Zhao Zhizhuo thought for a moment and suddenly came forward and said, "it''s Xie Heng! Father Huang, it must be Xie Heng! He can''t fight against his father Huang in the open, just like today''s people in prison, so he secretly does these ghost tricks!"


    The old Emperor didn''t speak for a while, thinking that Zhao Zhi''s words were somewhat credible.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhi hurriedly continued: "Thanks to his military skills, Xie Heng expected that his father would not kill him easily. He was so confident that he would not admit that he was the descendant of the Duke of Heng! In fact, his son and minister had someone''s evidence... The youngest daughter of the Duke of Heng was pregnant for three months before she fled from the disaster of extermination! It was Xie Heng''s age. And... Someone had seen Xie Heng holding the token of the Duke of Heng before the battle of Changning river The person who sent troops to the commander and took the lead in responding to him was a deputy general surnamed Li in the Moyu Army... "


    The king of Rui said, and asked the Chamberlain to pass on the evidence, together with a group of King Rui''s party who had been waiting outside the hall early in the morning.


    Several confidants admonished on the ground, "the case of Duke Heng''s government is very widely involved. If Xie Heng''s life is left, I''m afraid to turn over some old cases 20 years ago. At that time, the Royal storm will be difficult to calm, and Zhao''s world will be in danger!"


    Zhao Zhi said: "Xie Heng seems to be rebellious and frivolous, but actually he is thoughtful. He has no resistance on the surface, but actually he is planning secretly. Ann knows whether he is for the Revenge of the Heng family or for the world of my Zhao family! Father! He must not stay!"


    Zhao Yi pondered for a long time.


    The old emperor closed his eyes and murmured, "I''d rather kill a hundred by mistake, I''d rather kill by mistake, I''d rather... King Rui, go to the prison in person. General Xie Heng has made meritorious contributions to defending the country... Give me wine."

 Chapter 358

    Zhao Zhi looked happy when he heard the speech, quickly bowed his head to cover up the look at the moment, and said respectfully, "father, emperor, wise, my son and minister will do it immediately."


    The old emperor looked tired and waved, "you all step back."


    A group of ministers said that they quietly withdrew from the Longyin hall. The wind swept outside the hall. Their sleeves flew over and their hats were almost lifted out.


    Zhao Zhi glanced at the crowd and said nothing.


    Then he ordered the waiter to prepare wine, cars and horses and go out of the palace.


    As we approached the gate of the palace, we met a water red soft chariot. There were twenty or thirty palace attendants accompanying us, with a greater pomp than the empress in the palace.


    The two groups of people blocked each other''s way and refused to give in. The atmosphere immediately became stalemate.


    Leaning on the soft chariot, Zhao Jingyi stretched out her hand, lifted the water red curtain, glanced at him and said lazily, "I want to go into the palace to serve my father and Emperor. Please let King Rui give me a way."


    Zhao Zhi looked slightly, pressed his temper and said, "who is this king''s way? It turned out to be sister Huang."


    The two men made a conversation once and again. The chambermaids on both sides saluted together. The master didn''t speak, and no one stepped aside.


    Zhao Jingyi looked down at Zhao Zhi as if she didn''t notice the stalemate. She smiled and asked, "what''s ruiwang doing in such a hurry?"


    "I''m ordered by my father to do an important thing." Zhao Zhi pushed away the maid of the princess''s house in front of him and said in a deep voice: "I can''t delay for a moment. I''m one step ahead."


    Before the sound fell, Zhao Jingyi suddenly swept the people around King Rui with phi and silk. Her internal power surged invisibly. As soon as she raised her hand, the people who smoked were staggering.


    The eldest princess threw away the embroidered silk that had been touched by others, leaned lazily back on the soft chariot, and said, "the affairs of this palace can''t be delayed. Let''s go."


    Warm wine mixed among the maidens and bowed his head to the Longyin hall.


    Behind you.


    Zhao Zhi stood there, gnashing his teeth in anger, "Zhao Jingyi! I see how arrogant you can be!"


    "Lord! Lord, keep your voice down." the attendant beside you hurriedly advised: "the eldest princess has always been domineering. She is going to the Longyin hall again today. Why do you care about this moment with her..."


    The confidant minister also came forward and said, "Your Highness, the future is long."


    With a calm face, Zhao Zhi turned and asked, "has the wine given to Xie Heng by his father ever been spilled?"


    The waiter quickly replied, "no! No."


    Zhao Zhi brushed his sleeve angrily, "then don''t go quickly!"


    A crowd nodded and said yes, and went out of the palace with King Rui.


    And Longyin hall, in front of the palace gate.


    The maid reached out to help Zhao Jingyi get off the chariot. As soon as she took two steps, the eldest princess looked sideways at the warm wine with low eyes and thought. She didn''t care much and said, "what are you thinking about? It''s too late to know at this time."


    Wenjiu went to the side of the eldest princess, reached out to help her, whispered, "the princess treated King Rui too much..."


    Before she finished, Zhao Jingyi looked up at her and said, "you don''t think about how to get out of the Longyin hall alive, but you worry about the things in the palace. Warm wine, warm wine, you''re afraid you have a bad mind."


    "I was afraid originally, but I was not afraid from the moment I stepped into the Palace door." Wen Jiu smiled faintly, "Princess Jinzhi and Yuye, have you ever heard that things in the world are often 30 years east and 30 years West. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future."


    In her last life, not long after the old emperor died, Zhao Jingyi died. The crown prince and King Rui had no affection for her. She was buried decently after death, but no one cared how she died.


    Many people say that the eldest princess is domineering and domineering on weekdays. None of her brothers and sisters really treat her. Some people also scold her for bringing up the trend of raising male pets by women of aristocracy, which has defeated the royal face. God can''t tolerate her.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know her well in her previous life. I''ve been with her for several times in this life. I always feel that the eldest princess is not what it''s said.


    Zhao Jingyi glanced at her with a look of "did you take the wrong medicine?" as she walked forward, she whispered, "thirty years? In the future? People like this palace have always been drunk today. They will get revenge on the spot. Who cares what he will do in the future? We have to talk about whether they can live to 30 years later."


    When the eldest princess said such words, it was light and light.


    She was born with golden branches and jade leaves. She had already enjoyed the glory of the world. She had nothing to covet and nothing to miss.


    The length of time is nothing more than that.


    Wen Jiu looked at the big princess with silk and jade belt in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    Zhao Jingyi raised her hand and stroked her hair. Her eyes were full of pride. "What are you afraid of? Zhao Zhi, a fool, can''t give him ten heads better than one hand in the palace."


    Wenjiu was speechless. After holding it for a long time, he said: "... I said more."


    Where are these princes and princesses in the royal family? They are different from Zhao Jingyi. It is clear that the eldest princess has higher eyes than the top, and no one can see it!


    Wang Liangshou was outside the hall. As soon as he saw the eldest princess coming in, he hurried forward to greet her. After entering the hall, he invited someone in.


    Wen Jiu lowered his head and followed Zhao Jingyi. It was clear that the wind was cold to the bone in winter, but the hands under his sleeves were gradually sweating.


    She wondered how she could let the eldest princess get rid of her relationship under such circumstances, and suddenly recalled that Zhao Zhi had just left the palace in a hurry, taking many people, as if he was going to do something sneaky.


    Connecting all the previous, I always felt that Xie Heng was in danger at the moment, and my heart was more and more anxious.


    No hurry.


    Warm wine, don''t rush.


    She pressed down the waves in her heart and didn''t show it on her face. She bowed her head and entered the hall with the other maids accompanying her.


    Zhao Jingyi on her side glanced at the warm wine with the rest of her eyes. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and dragged her hand into the Longyin hall. Lang said, "father, the snow disaster in beizhou is very difficult. My son''s minister specially brought someone to relieve my father''s worries!"


    Warm wine looked up and looked at the big princess in surprise.


    "Don''t look at the palace. If you have this Kung Fu, think about the wording!" Zhao Jingyi tightened her hand and strode to the palace. The hair was teetering with pearls.


    Her voice was very low. "This palace can only help you here."


    "Princess..."


    Wen Jiu was very surprised.


    Although the eldest princess is arrogant, she has always been very measured in front of the old emperor, so she can keep her position for many years.


    She went to Zhao Jingyi for help. She just wanted to enter the palace through her. She solved all the rest by herself.


    I never thought that the eldest princess could help so much. If the old emperor was angry, it was very likely to involve her, and the consequences were unpredictable.


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t look at the warm wine. She pushed the man to the center of the hall and said slowly, "my son''s minister is in the imperial capital. He can''t go to beizhou to share his worries and solve his father''s problems. It''s really difficult to sleep and eat. Therefore, shopkeeper Wen is brought here to solve his father''s worries."


    The old emperor was reading the memorial. When he heard the speech, he frowned and said, "warm wine is a female. How can you share my worries?"


    Wen Jiu saluted the old emperor, raised his eyes and said, "I don''t have much ability, but by chance, I have all the rice in the sixteen cities of Nanzhou."


    Zhao Yi''s face changed slightly. Then he asked, "what? Did you take away those rice grains in Nanzhou?" the old emperor''s muddy old eyes became deeper and deeper, "warm wine, what''s your purpose?"


    The thin girl stood in the center of the hall, looked up at the king, smiled and said, "I''m just a businessman. I want to do business with the emperor."

 Chapter 359

    "Warm wine." Zhao Yi raised his head and looked at warm wine with muddy eyes. His eyes were full of the pressure of the superior. His voice suddenly sank and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Say it again to me!"


    The palace attendants of the whole Longyin hall knelt on the ground. They were timid and already trembled.


    Wang Liang, who was closest to her, frequently winked at warm wine and asked her to pay attention to her identity.


    Piansheng Wenjiu didn''t see anything. He didn''t even put the emperor''s dignity in his eyes. He raised his chin gently and met the old emperor''s eyes. He said slowly, "I''m here to do a deal with the emperor. If you think it''s beneath your dignity to do business with the emperor, you can also say it differently."


    She said slowly: "there is a custom of redeeming prisoners with thousands of money in all dynasties. Warm wine is willing to pay the highest price in history and buy Xie Heng''s life. What does the emperor think?"


    Zhao Jingyi stood aside and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This is quite polite, but there is clearly only one way between the lines. No matter what you say, you must let Xie Heng go.


    Zhao Yi''s face turned purple, and his hand behind his back clenched into a fist. "Is it difficult that I won''t let Xie Heng go, so you''d rather pile those rice grains with moldy insects than take them out for disaster relief?"


    Warm wine and silence.


    "The most poisonous woman!" the old emperor''s angry face turned blue and black, and immediately shouted angrily, "you monopolized the grain market in Nanzhou for a Xie Heng. You ignored tens of thousands of victims in beizhou... You dare to come to see me! Warm wine, how dare you!"


    "The emperor''s words are bad." Wen Jiu bowed slightly, lowered his eyes, looked docile and pure, and refused to let him speak.


    The strong wind outside the hall swept the leaves from the doors and windows, blowing her sleeves.


    Warm wine, close your sleeves, stand with your hands down, and say slowly: "Xie Heng didn''t deserve to die. Why is it difficult for the emperor to let him go home? I just want to ask you to make a decision earlier. Moreover, the rivers and mountains of Dayan are surnamed Zhao. Thousands of people suffering now are your people. If you, the king and father, refuse to make a little concession for them, why should I, a woman with no two words, love the world , help the people? "


    "You..." after hearing her words, Zhao Yi was so angry that he almost couldn''t stand steadily. He stretched out his hand on the table, and a mouthful of old blood reached his throat and pressed it back.


    "Emperor!" Wenjiu continued before the old emperor became angry: "I haven''t read any books. I only know that I can have a good life in the future by holding the silver in my hand. But if the country is broken and the family is destroyed, all gold and silver will be useless... Xie Heng told me that there is a country, there is a family. He is very loyal and has never thought about turning over the old hatred. Why can''t so many people tolerate him?"


    She raised her eyes. Her eyes were bright without any conspiracy. She just wanted to know why.


    The more simple and clear.


    The more the old emperor couldn''t answer.


    Why?


    Because all kinds of signs show that Xie Heng is the remnant of the Duke of Heng!


    Because of his existence, it will involve those old things 20 years ago at any time.


    He... Must not stay!


    "I am fully responsible for the rice grain and money needed for disaster relief in beizhou. I will distribute them in the name of the imperial court. The emperor is the emperor who loves the people like a son. All the people will sing praises for their achievements and virtues and will be immortal in the future."


    After Wen Jiu contradicted the emperor''s anger, he lifted his skirt, knelt in the center of the hall and cried, "I''d like to give up my family to save all the people in beizhou, just ask the emperor to stay Xie Heng''s life." she was the one with a gun and a stick. After Zhao Yi''s half death, she suddenly showed her kindness.


    Both hardware and software are applied, and the switching is only in an instant.


    The offer is attractive enough.


    Zhao Yi was livid. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "where are the rice grains you monopolize?"


    If there is no direct conviction, there is room for turning around.


    Wen Jiu said: "the Emperor gave me a decree to release Xie Heng. I will inform the emperor of the whereabouts of rice grain immediately."


    The old emperor sneered, "you can do business."


    Wenjiu subconsciously wants to open his mouth and answer, but he also knows that he shouldn''t say more at the moment.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingyi went to the old emperor and whispered a few words to persuade the old emperor to relax.


    The National Treasury has been empty for so long, and the disaster relief fund is the biggest problem. Coupled with the rice grain, it is difficult for a penny to defeat the hero.


    Wen Jiu ran out to give money and food at this time. It was a savior. Not to mention Xie Heng''s life. Even if they wanted the prince or King Rui, they should be willing to go.


    The eldest princess was eloquent and stabbed the old emperor''s mind.


    A moment later, Zhao Yi''s complexion gradually eased. He recruited Wang Liang to serve his pen and ink, personally wrote down the imperial edict to release Xie Heng, covered it with a jade seal and asked someone to hand it to Wen Jiu.


    The old emperor said, "I can always say it now. D"


    Warm wine opened the imperial edict and looked at it carefully for more than three times. It was determined that Xie Heng''s will was released. Only then did he stabilize his mind and hold the jade scroll. His face became colder and colder.


    After all, Zhao Yi was unhappy. He had to let Xie Heng go. At the same time, he cut off his official position and demoted him to civilian status.


    How many times do you go through life and death? A paper book becomes powder.


    The old emperor asked, "where on earth did you hide those rice grains?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and replied, "rice grain is already on the way to beizhou. It will arrive soon. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    Zhao Yi: "


    There were so many ministers in the court that they couldn''t find out where the rice grain went.


    Everyone is looking for a rich place. Who ever thought that it was already on the road.


    How many think tanks and ministers can''t guess the girl''s exquisite heart.


    Zhao Jingyi raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile. "You have already transported rice grain to beizhou? Why did you just say that?"


    Wen Jiu nodded slightly and said, "the emperor let Xie Heng go. Those rice grains were transported by the imperial court for disaster relief. Otherwise, it would be the name I bought for Xie Heng. He is dedicated to his country. Someone must remember him."


    "OK! You warm the wine!" Zhao Yi was speechless.


    It''s not as simple as warm wine.


    If the old emperor doesn''t let Xie Heng go, just these rice grains for disaster relief can set off a grand slope. If a person with a heart stirs up the situation, saying that he is a king, he kills people, abandons the victims, and may revolt under the banner of claiming justice for Xie Heng.


    It''s just that she did it so openly.


    Everything is in front of Zhao Yi. Let him choose. Anyway, her back move is ready.


    It makes it impossible to convict.


    "Thank the emperor for his praise." Wen Jiu shamelessly saluted. Before the old emperor became angry, she nodded: "if there is nothing else, Wen will go to the prison to pick up Xie Heng and leave first."


    Zhao Yi smashed her with the fold on the case, "get out!"


    "Yes." Wenjiu answered meekly, holding the Edict and turning out of the temple door.

 Chapter 360

    Warm wine quickly left, and disappeared in the heavy palace without looking back.


    The old emperor was so angry that he coughed on the table.


    Zhao Jingyi hurriedly went up to help Zhao Yi, raised her hand, patted him behind his back, helped slow down, and gently advised: "Wen Jiu is just a little girl. She doesn''t understand anything, but only knows how to protect her sweetheart. This time she took out such a large family business to relieve the disaster and solve the urgent needs of her father and Emperor. Why do you care about her?"


    "Little girl who doesn''t understand anything?" Zhao Yi gradually slowed down, and his eyes full of exploration fell on the eldest princess''s face, "Jingyi, a person who monopolizes all rice grain in Nanzhou for the sake of a lover, do you really think she doesn''t understand anything? Knowing that everyone in the court is uneasy about this day and night, she quietly asked someone to transport rice grain to beizhou on this condition and threatened me to release Xie Heng. What would be the consequences if she couldn''t do it?"


    Don''t wait for the big princess to speak.


    The old emperor said again, "she doesn''t want to buy a name for Xie Heng. It''s clear that she wants to confuse the disaster victims in beizhou and disturb our country!"


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned and scolded in her heart, "if Xie Heng had been released early, there would be no trouble!"


    "The rabbit is anxious and bites people, not to mention the girl who is brave from love." the eldest princess smiled and promised with an impossible look: "if there is such a city government, the son minister would be the first to draw a sword and cut off her head and send it to her father. However, she bought Xie Heng this time, and there must be no more trouble in the future. The father emperor is very relieved."


    Zhao Yi gradually calmed down and sat on the sandalwood chair with deep eyes. "According to you, if Wen Jiu didn''t keep Xie Heng this time, would he dare to regenerate in the future?"


    When Zhao Jingyi heard the speech, her heart suddenly cooled. She asked in disbelief, "father Emperor... What does that mean?"


    Just now, King Rui hurried out of the palace. Did he go to Xie Heng?


    Do you have time to save her sweetheart for the warm wine just got the edict?


    ¡­¡­


    Prison.


    It gets dark very early after winter.


    The strong wind passed through, and the yellow leaves fell all over the sky, mixed with bean raindrops.


    Xie Heng sat on the straw pile and looked up at the small window at the top right. The rain fell on his face, so cold.


    A group of people''s footsteps overlapped and came to the cell. The jailer opened the cell door, bowed his head and respectfully said, "please, Lord, Xie Heng is the first to close here."


    Zhao Zhi went into his cell and looked down at the young general on the straw pile. His eyes were disdainful and mixed with some happiness. He said word by word: "Xie Heng, you also have today!"


    "Your Highness Laurie cares about me." Xie Heng stretched his waist, raised his eyes and looked at him. His thin lips gently drew a sarcastic arc. "Every time Xie goes to prison, the Lord is so anxious to see me. I don''t know. I thought you and I had a secret past."


    The boy hasn''t been crowned yet. He has been in prison twice. Unfortunately, Zhao Zhi rushes to see him every time.


    "In such a situation, you don''t forget to take advantage of your mouth!" Zhao Zhi sneered. "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful your mouth is, it can''t protect your life. Come on, fill general Xie with the Royal Wine given by the emperor!"


    Two internal attendants came forward, one holding a wooden plate and the other lifting a golden jade pot. The wine poured down and the cup was full, making the surroundings more chaotic and dark.


    Xie Heng looked up and the smile on his lips quietly dispersed in a moment.


    The fool knows what it means to give Royal Wine in the prison.


    The old emperor could not tolerate him.


    Just because of the name of a Duke of Heng who has no evidence, he refused to let the tiger go back to the mountain because of his rebellious youth, which touched the scale of imperial power.


    Because he killed the fruit for all the people in the world, not only the orders of the Zhao family.


    "General Xie, the king and you are acquainted. Today, I''ll offer you a cup of wine in person." Zhao Zhi personally took up the wine lamp and handed it to Xie Heng from a commanding position. "An Sheng, go on the road, Xie Heng."


    The jade liquid was shaking slightly in the golden cup. The prison guards and casual waiters who led the way were silent. There was no sound around. Only the wind and rain, lightning and thunder outside the window.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He didn''t speak or respond.


    Zhao Zhi couldn''t help urging: "Xie Heng, don''t you get the order to thank you soon?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Xie Heng opened a pair of amber eyes, a little more uninhibited than before. He lazily raised his hand to pick up the wine cup. His fingertips just touched the cup and suddenly took it back.


    The young man was very dissatisfied and said, "King Rui, is this the first time you have done such a thing?"


    Zhao Zhi was confused by him and became more and more angry. He said fiercely, "you are the only one in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty! What else do you want to do with this honor?"


    "To tell you the truth, Xie Mou is not very satisfied." Xie Heng went to the rice straw pile, put his hands behind his neck, and said slowly: "I''ve inquired in the prison for so many days. Even the traitors and villains have a decapitation meal before they die. They have to have roast chicken without roast goose. After all, they have meat. Only when they are full can they feel at ease on their way. Prince Rui is so stingy that he can''t add a few drinks and vegetables when he comes to deliver wine?"


    "You!"


    Zhao Zhi was almost turned upside down by his anger.


    Once upon a time, when he was in the political hall, Xie Heng had nothing to do with whoever he caught. Now he has been in the prison for a few days, and he is more and more shameless and skinnless.


    "Tie him up to the king!" Zhao Zhi gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "give you a face. Don''t blame Ben for being merciless!"


    The jailer in the prison smelled the speech and looked at you. He was too embarrassed to come forward.


    The bodyguard of Prince Rui''s residence got the master''s order and hardened his head to tie Xie Xiaoyan with a rope. His face turned white before his hands were raised.


    "Why did Prince Rui come to the prison?"


    The cold voice came from a distance. A group of jailers in the prison stepped back a few steps, and their movements stopped and looked back.


    The young man in purple robe and jade belt strode forward, and his handsome face like jade was shrouded in the dim light of the cell.


    Seven points cold, three points cold.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xie Xuan went into the cell and looked coldly at the golden cup in Zhao Zhi''s hand. "I was in charge of the punishment department at the beginning. I haven''t seen the prince send wine into the prison. Dare to ask, what is king Rui doing tonight?"


    Xie Heng raised his chin and said with a smile, "King Rui is anxious to send me on the road. He also wants to rely on my decapitated rice. Xie Shilang, you say he is a noble Lord. How can he be so stingy?"


    Xie Xuan stood with his hands down and raised his eyes to Zhao Zhi.


    The two fell out in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Now one holds the punishment department and occupies a high position when he is young. The other is a prisoner. I don''t know where to bury his bones in the future.


    But Zhao Zhi felt cold at the bottom of his heart when he looked at Xie Yu at the moment. "The king is acting according to the order. Does Xie Shilang want to stop the king and resist the order?"


    "I dare not resist."


    Xie Yu''s tone was flat. "Who''s the purpose of King Rui''s service?"

 Chapter 361

    Zhao Zhi frowned and blurted out: "nature is the emperor''s will!"


    Xie Yu''s posture was like jade and asked expressionless, "where is the imperial edict?"


    "Imperial edict..." Zhao Zhi paused for a moment and became angry. "Xie Yu, what do you mean? Will the king still pass on the imperial edict to deceive you?"


    "I have nothing to do with the Lord. I don''t know his character."


    As soon as Xie Yu opened his mouth, he half killed his popularity. It happened that he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but his tone was still cool. "I only know that the prison is important, and I can''t seek personal revenge without imperial edicts."


    The sound fell.


    Xie Heng, leaning against the straw pile, smiled low and sporadically in his amber eyes, "this is a good wine. I''m afraid I don''t have a blessing today."


    King Rui and the newly promoted Xie Shilang, you come and go, and move back in the sword of words. The people standing in the cell are as quiet as cicadas. Xie Heng''s smile is abrupt and arrogant.


    Zhao Zhi''s eyes came back and looked between Xie Heng and Xie Yu. The old emperor always didn''t leave people''s truth. How could he make a clear intention to kill loyal officials and good generals in the prison.


    Xie Xuan clearly did it on purpose.


    Really hateful!


    "Well, thank you! You act like you''ve become enemies with Xie Heng in front of your father! Secretly, you protect him in the prison. I''ll report back to your father. Hum!" King Rui immediately understood something and said angrily, "thank you, I''m afraid you''re going to be with your good elder brother on the huangquan road."


    "King Rui is afraid that he has eye disease." Xie Yu stretched out his hand, grabbed the wine cup in Zhao Zhi''s hand, and walked towards Xie Heng expressionless.


    The young man looked at his eldest brother condescending. His eyes were as black as ink, and the darkness was not bottomed out. "I have already asked the emperor for an order. If I kill Xie Heng, I must do it myself."


    Zhao Zhi was surprised. His eyes looked at the two people with complex color, and then reacted and said, "in that case, the king is happy to be free." he paused for a moment, and when he spoke again, his tone was seven or eight points happy, a little mockery, "thank you, Shilang, do you do it?"


    Xie Heng slowly sat up straight, raised his eyes and looked at the waiter in front of him, who was like jade, raised his lips slightly, "thank you..."


    He had just said two words when Xie Yu grabbed his collar.


    On weekdays, the third childe, who only raised his pen and had never touched with anyone, didn''t know where his strength came from. With one hand, he picked Xie Heng up from the straw pile, pressed him against the wall, and asked him expressionless, "Xie Heng, will go to the yellow spring. What last words do you have?"


    Xie Heng thought for a while and said with a smile, "if you want to be buried with us, can it be counted?"


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhao Zhi was so angry that he grabbed the whip in the jailer''s hand and threw it away.


    Xie Xuan pulled Xie Heng and turned his back to the crowd. Half of the whip was on Xie Shilang''s arm and half on Xiao Yan''s body. The blood scar began to crack from the back of his hand and spread to the latter''s heart.


    Bloodstained, shocking.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one expected that Xie Xuan would avoid it.


    Zhao Zhi was still angry. He saw that he was going to do it again. He quickly stopped him and forcibly dragged the man to the door of the cell. "Lord Rui, my adult will go to the morning court tomorrow. If someone asks how the injury came from, the bottom man said that he leaked his mouth. I''m afraid it will damage the Lord''s reputation."


    Zhao Zhi threw a whip at him and looked at the corner of the wall with hatred. It was either your death or my living cousin. His eyes were full of disdain.


    The rain sneaked in from the narrow window and fell on the faces of the two teenagers, cold and deep-rooted.


    Xie Xuan grabbed Xie Heng''s collar in one hand and pressed him against the wall. With a wine glass in the other hand, he said in a cold voice, "aren''t you holding a heavy army and bullying the king? You''ve made people in the imperial capital in danger, but now you''ve become a loyal minister and good general waiting to die in the prison! Why don''t you do it? Xie Xiaoyan!"


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Everyone should be Xie Shilang. This is a satire of Xie Xiaoyan. On that day, Xie Heng ascended to the sky step by step. The third childe of the Xie family is still an unknown person, and he has to live in the house to see his face.


    Now it''s upside down. It''s not what it used to be. How much resentment must be accumulated in my heart before I can get it back when I''m dying?


    Only Xie Heng saw that his third brother, who had always been without waves and waves and was like a jade sculpture, dyed his black eyes red and said, "you are the opposite! Xie Heng!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to see him, and the corners of his lips suddenly rose.


    Who says the third childe of his family is an expressionless jade statue?


    Now he looks more ferocious than he does. He looks like someone from the hell hall.


    The wind and rain outside the window were calm, the city was dark under the night, and the lights in the prison were shaky.


    The rain fell from Xie''s forehead, just into the corners of his eyes, and then fell.


    It''s like the jade carving shed tears and its eyes are red. It''s just that its back doesn''t move like a mountain. It''s hard to bear it.


    Xie Heng brushed his hand away, leaned against the wall and smiled, "I bet once, only once, he won''t kill me, or... He can''t kill me."


    "The heartbroken wine has been delivered to you! What else can you bet!" Xie Xuan bowed his head and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "now there is only one way left. Kill Zhao Zhi and go out!"


    In the 20 years since Zhao Yi ascended the throne, Dayan River and mountains have been shaken and weakened day by day.


    But once upon a time, Dayan was also a beautiful place in the world.


    But now, the unfaithfulness of the monarch and the disloyalty of the minister have made a mess of noise.


    Zhao Yi wants to be a pure minister who does not care about his own life and death for the country, but he is also afraid that the pure minister will cherish all the people and put his Zhao family in the second place or even further.


    The emperor''s skill is only to control the world.


    No matter what kind of world it is, it is best to have a prosperous and peaceful world and become increasingly powerful. As long as its surname is Zhao, it is what those royal families who play with power want.


    As for the lower officials, as long as they can control, they are good officials. Loyalty can be determined only when they are dead.


    He wants his eldest brother to see the true face of these. The Zhao family is not worth it!


    Kill! Reverse!


    Bo a way out, Bo a future!


    Xie Heng gently shook his head and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Xie Yu lost all the blood on his lips, and his eyes were dark and almost paranoid.


    The boy clenched the glass and said in a dumb voice, "elder brother... I won''t let you die."


    Xie Heng smiled and whispered, "I know."


    "Thank you, what are you waiting for?" Zhao Zhi, who was a few steps away, was agitated and couldn''t help but urge: "I''m going to die. How can I have so much to say?"


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and slowly raised the wine in the cup.


    Xie Heng could not help but stop him with his eyes. "Don''t act rashly!"


    But the young man has made up his mind and will fall heavily when he raises his hand.


    At this time, the girl suddenly raised her voice not far away, "the emperor has a purpose! Let Xie Heng out of prison!"


    People came in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the door of the cell. A group of guards and prison guards stepped aside on both sides.


    In an instant, the wind and rain were silent.


    The lamp in the girl''s hand lit up the dark cell from far to near.

 Chapter 362

    Zhao Zhi turned and looked at the man, his face suddenly changed.


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    Xie Heng patted Xie Yu''s hand without any trace and motioned him to look out with his eyes. His thin lips unconsciously rose slightly.


    The latter looked back and his eyes became more and more deep and unpredictable.


    Around quietly, the shaky lights lengthened the figure. The girl covered with wind and rain approached the prison step by step with octagonal palace lanterns. The green silk at her waist was blown disorderly by the wind, and her wide sleeves fluttered.


    With light and warmth, she dispelled the damp and darkness all over the ground.


    "Stop her!" Zhao Zhi''s face darkened instantly. "Now, can anyone go to prison? That''s how the Ministry of punishment works?"


    Xie Yu snorted coldly without saying a word.


    The expressionless Jun''s face was full of "what are you?"


    Wen Jiu stopped in front of the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw Zhao Zhi and the people he brought. The Golden Jade wine pot on the plate was dazzling in the light of the fire. Not far away, Xie Xuan forced Xie Heng to a corner with a golden wine lamp.


    The twists and turns are clear at a glance.


    When she first entered the palace, she met the hurried King Rui, who had just come out of the Longyin hall.


    The old emperor promised her to release Xie Heng so simply, but he had already made a killing heart.


    If she comes late, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Warm wine in retrospect, the heart is cool and the whole body is cold.


    She forced her face to remain calm, and the accompanying waiter nodded slightly, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Seeing this battle, the little internal servant turned white for a few minutes and hurriedly came forward to convey the old emperor''s will: "the emperor ordered that the upper general Xie Heng broke into Yunzhou without permission. The following committed crimes, confused the court platform, and should be punished for their crimes! However, he shocked the enemy and made meritorious contributions to the suppression of the rebellion..."


    After finishing his sentence, the internal attendant stepped aside with the last sentence: "let his merits and demerits balance, cut his official rank and demote him to the common people. Qin this".


    "Unfortunately, King Rui." Wen Jiu took the imperial edict in the waiter''s hand and threw it to Zhao Zhi.


    The girl''s eyes were slightly pricked, like three points of ridicule and seven points of arrogance in her ink colored eyes. "I''ll buy Xie Heng''s life. From then on, whether he lives or dies will not be asked again."


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Zhao Zhi incredibly looked at the imperial edict several times. After confirming every word, his face suddenly darkened, "warm wine, what did you do?!"


    Mingming''s father has ordered Xie Heng''s life.


    Why did you change your mind temporarily?


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but..."


    Warm wine passed him directly, and said in a very light tone: "you are all scheming and resourceful, not a million silver in our hands."


    Zhao Zhiwen was speechless and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Wenjiu walked up to Xie Heng and rolled the straw into the dust.


    She reached out to take the wine cup in Xie Yu''s hand and raised her hand. All the Royal Wine fell to the ground. The water color reflected a little light under the light.


    The golden wine fell to his feet with a "bang", and the people around him became more and more quiet.


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes and looked at the golden cup spinning at his feet. The warm wine sleeve brushed his side and overlapped with Xie Heng''s robe corner blown by the wind in the shadow.


    Wen Jiu held the lamp in his left hand, and the plain white right hand stretched out to Xie Heng.


    The girl smiled, her apricot eyes glistening, "Xie Dongfeng, I''ll take you home."


    Xie Heng, who was in a mess, looked at her. The amber eyes of Xinghua reflected the beautiful face of his sweetheart, and the corners of his lips raised a little.


    The young man slowly stood up straight, reached out his hand, clasped his fingers with warm wine, slightly lowered his eyebrows, smiled, and said slowly, "thank you, madam. The east wind is very happy."


    Wenjiu led her Xie Xiaoyan out of the cell side by side, and they couldn''t help retreating on both sides.


    "Who dares to let Xie Heng go?" Zhao Zhi stretched out his hand to pull out the matching knife from the side guard, crossed in front of Xie Heng, angrily shouted: "there is a king today, you traitor, don''t want to step out of the prison!"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "the sword has no eyes. I advise King Rui to be careful. This is not the first time I have taken Wang houxun''s head. If you want to stop me, I''ll step on your body and walk out of here."


    The young man was dressed in prison clothes and his ink hair was scattered. He had a pair of amber eyes, which was very aggressive. There was no decline of prisoners.


    Zhao Zhi was so angry that he cut at Xie Heng''s waist with a knife. Before the blade touched his clothes, he was kicked away by the young man, and the whole person stumbled back and fell on the pile of straw.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help frowning. The man surnamed Zhao was afraid that his brain was in water.


    Xie Heng on his side still smiled and asked slowly, "why, King Rui wants to try?"


    The attendants quickly helped King Rui up and whispered, "Xie Heng is just a common people. The king can take him whatever he wants. Why rush to deal with him for a while."


    Xie Heng disdained to take another look at them. Holding the warm wine hand, he turned and walked out.


    Zhao Zhi was so angry that his eyes were red that he couldn''t listen to others. He pushed away several attendants who helped him. He rushed to Xie Heng in anger. Just two steps later, he was stopped by the young waiter in purple robe and jade belt.


    I glanced at the warm wine as I was walking out of the prison door. I just saw this scene. I half turned back and said with my lips, "thank you, third brother."


    The boy stood alone with no expression on his face.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Zhi raised his eyes to look at the man in front of him and said angrily, "you are really a man who obeys the sun and disobeys the Yin!"


    Xie Xuan ignored him. Knowing that the two men had gone far, he stopped his hands and turned back his sleeves. "If King Rui can cut Xie Heng into prison, go ahead. I will resist the crime of resisting the decree and disrespect."


    For a moment, everyone in the prison couldn''t guess what the young waiter meant.


    Zhao Zhimei''s head is twisted into Sichuan characters. The bodyguards accompanying him are not weak in martial arts. There are so many prison guards in the prison


    But all these together, I''m afraid they can''t stop Xie Xiaoyan''s hand.


    If something that has no chance of winning is turned out in the future, it will become the biggest laughing stock in his life.


    Xie Xuan looked at him expressionless, and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t, convergence and leave some face for the royal family."


    Zhao Zhi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He pulled the warm wine and came to the inner waiter of the prison together. He angrily drank: "what did warm wine do? How could father emperor! How could it suddenly..."


    The waiter trembled and said the whole story again. He was so scared that he almost cried.


    Zhao Zhi threw away the waiter in disgust, turned his head and stared at Xie Xuan viciously. Suddenly, there was a bit of malice in his eyes and said happily: "Xie Xuan, who are you protecting? Wen Jiu tried his best to keep Xie Heng and personally ran to this gloomy prison to pick him up home. What about you? Xie Fu can''t accommodate you. What''s the use of doing this?"

 Chapter 363

    Xie Xuan''s handsome face became colder and colder. His tone was cold and said, "if King Rui dares to cut Xie Heng, he can push all the charges on me."


    The young man looked at Zhao Zhi coldly and disdained more and more, "but you dare not. ¡±


    "Thank you!" Zhao Zhi stared at the young waiter and said angrily, "what are you proud of, you heartless and homeless?"


    Rui Wang was about to explode with anger and became more and more unscrupulous, "who doesn''t know that warm wine regards wealth as life, and now you don''t hesitate to pay for all your wealth in order to Xie Heng. You have to rob people with Xie Heng, but you can''t kill him! People like you What''s the use?! if you have the ability, continue to pretend. I want to see what you can get in the end! "


    Xie Xuan didn''t change his face. He didn''t mind. He said slowly, "Rui Wang is free to worry about himself."


    In recent months, all those who heard Xie Shilang''s reminder of "be careful" have become prisoners at the bottom of the stage, and none has been spared so far.


    Zhao Zhi''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. With a cold "hum", he immediately brushed away.


    The bodyguards of Prince Rui''s residence followed them away. The bodyguards from the palace greeted Xie Shilang and returned to the palace.


    Only a group of jailers in the prison were sweating. The life of this big play would be 20 or 30 years shorter.


    Xie Xuan stood in place and looked at the people''s backs reflected by the shaking lights.


    The night was quiet, and it was more and more silent.


    The cold wind sneaked in from the window and made the young purple robe fly.


    The accompanying rich clothes and food looked at each other. The former took a deep breath, walked to the side of Xie Shilang and gently reminded him, "Sir, it''s late. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak. He walked out of the cell with his hands down. The lights were swaying by the wind.


    The boy was tall and straight, walking alone in the dark on the ground, without any worldly smoke and anger.


    He went to the door, stood under the eaves with his negative hand, watched Wen Jiu carefully and gently support Xie Heng into the carriage.


    It rained heavily at night, and the two glazed lights hanging in front of the carriage were shining brightly, which dazzled the eyes of the guards.


    Everyone whispered, "shopkeeper Wen is really rich and powerful!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone take someone from the prison and dare to show off their wealth like this."


    "Our waiter..."


    As soon as the last man was halfway through the speech, he heard the guard behind him whispering to remind him that "the waiter is coming", and everyone immediately shut up.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, so he stood quietly.


    Xie Heng, who had just got on the carriage, picked up the driving curtain and smiled at the third childe, "thank you, I''ll be back now. ¡±


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, always expressionless. His face changed a little, but he still didn''t speak.


    The guards at the side of the body scream bad. What''s the matter with Xie Xiaoyan?


    I have long had a grudge against the waiter. It''s not easy to get back my life. I have to challenge him before I leave. Do you think Xie Shilang''s temper is not enough tea and wants to kill their servants?


    Fengyi, who followed up, stood behind Xie Xuan and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "when adults go home in the future, young lady will pick you up like this."


    Xie Yu instantly returned to his expressionless appearance and shouted, "who is rare!"


    Fengyi and the foot food just about to open their mouth were immediately together: "..."


    A moment later.


    They said in unison, "you are not rare. You are not rare at all!"


    What are you looking at here?


    The rain is so heavy and the night is so cold. Isn''t it good to go back to the house to keep warm?


    The third childe''s temper is different.


    Everyone kept silent, leaving only the wind and rain outside the eaves.


    Xie Xuan looked at the carriage slowly leaving and said expressionless, "only Xie Dongfeng is rare."


    His voice was so low that it dissipated when the wind blew.


    Others could not hear what he was talking about. They looked at each other and saw, "take care, brother, what the third childe said is what." the warm wine in the carriage pulled people back, put down the curtain and cut off all their sight.


    She really had a headache. She couldn''t help whispering, "haven''t you stayed enough? ¡±


    Xie Heng shook his head. "Whoever loves this damn place will come."


    "Then you..." Wen Jiu had a headache when he thought of his confused accounts with the third childe. "Why do you say such words with the third brother at this time?"


    She had a lot to ask, but she always felt that something could not be understood in a few words.


    Just like the relationship between Xie Heng and Xie Yu.


    She was in the cell just now. I''m afraid she wouldn''t have time to save Xie Heng if she hadn''t been there.


    In the past, brothers and sisters can only take a different road now.


    If you say she is a disaster for beauty, you can''t help but think highly of her. Wenjiu thinks he doesn''t have such ability, but he really doesn''t know why.


    Xie Heng seemed to see through what she thought in her heart and said with a smile: "no matter what I say to the third childe, others will only think that I compete with each other."


    Warm wine slightly raised his eyes, a little puzzled.


    Xie Heng''s smile on his lips faded for a few minutes, and his eyes dropped and said, "I just asked the third childe to go home for dinner. Others will only think: Xie Heng is really vicious. Knowing that Xie Shilang was driven out of Xie''s house, he deliberately satirized that he was homeless."


    The young man''s voice was much lower, and his thin lips without any blood were lightly opened. "People have always been like this since ancient times. They don''t believe in friendship."


    Everyone at the bottom said the same thing. The superior looked down on the ministers. He couldn''t resist the temptation of power, fame and wealth, so he thought others were like this.


    Those who are too incompetent will be kicked down, and those who are sharp will be feared. There is no room for a double Bi to occupy the crown and the head of the martial arts. I wish he would turn against each other and never communicate with each other.


    Who can protect himself in this fame and fortune seeking Shura field?


    Wen Jiu couldn''t stop his heartache. He took out his fiery red cloak and covered Xie Heng. Wen Sheng said, "I know so. What did you do back to the imperial capital? You took the people out of the house and took tens of thousands of Moyu troops to find a place easy to defend and difficult to attack to expand their troops. It''s unknown how the country will change in the future..."


    Xie Heng Yang looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "ah Jiu, why didn''t I see it before? You and the third childe are still the same people?"


    "What fellow Chinese? I..." Wen Jiu opened his mouth and almost said: you were a regent who supported soldiers and respected yourself in your previous life. You can do this more smoothly than anyone else.


    In this life, I don''t know why I have become such a ruthless gentleman, but it makes people not used to it.


    "She looks like a jade man, but her heart is really black." Xie Heng lost his smile, suddenly took her hand and gently pinched her fingertip.


    The young man looked at her and said in a positive way, "Dayan River and mountains are shaking in the wind and rain, and can no longer stand any civil strife. You can''t mention this again in the future."


    Warm wine opened his mouth. There were many people who wanted to say, but after all, they didn''t say anything.


    Xie Heng smiled, and the star in his amber eyes was shining. "Although I am not a gentleman, I disdain to be a cunning man who brings trouble to my family and country."


    Warm wine, sparkling eyes.


    Who would have thought that he was as arrogant and arrogant as Xie Xiaoyan. Everyone in the imperial capital turned pale at the news, but he was the most unintentional person to fight for power and power.


    Xie Heng saw tears surging in her eyes and was at a loss. The momentum of fearlessness that day suddenly dispersed. He bowed his head and comforted in a warm voice: "the old emperor wants my life because he is afraid that I am the descendant of the Heng family. If he overturns the case for the Duke of the Heng state, he will inevitably expose the ugly things he did 20 years ago. But my mother is not surnamed Ye."


    Wen Jiu was surprised when he heard the speech. "Aren''t you the descendant of the Duke of Heng?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "nature is not."


    Warm wine thoughts were a little complicated for a while, and I felt as if it should have been.


    He stayed behind and never admitted his identity in front of the old emperor, but Zhao Yi''s father and son were far more cruel than expected. Without conclusive evidence, he would never suffer from the future.


    Xie Heng was afraid that she felt uncomfortable and added with a smile, "with you and the third childe, I will not die, but the prison is too dark and cold, and I''m not lightly frozen."


    Wen Jiu thought more and more and felt that his heart was cold. He couldn''t cry in front of Xie Heng. His eyes were sour and painful.


    She leaned over and hugged the boy''s waist, hugged him tightly, and said hoarsely: "Xie Dongfeng, I''m here. It''s not cold."


    In the field of life and death, the calm young man was stunned, gently put his jaw on his thin shoulder and whispered, "well, it''s not cold."


    It was a stormy night, and the double carriages with glazed lanterns left in front of the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    After the long street and the overnight market, the wind and rain quietly sneaked into the window, with a faint chill.


    Wen Caishen, who regards wealth as his life, never thought that one day he would put all his eggs in one basket and put all his wealth on him.


    In her previous life, she has been climbing for more than ten years. She has seen the supreme emperor of yesterday. The Loess of the Ming Dynasty is buried in bones. Holding the king''s power will be hidden by birds. After the years of loving young couples, she only heard that the new people don''t see the old people cry. Her flesh and blood are close. It''s not as good as twelve silver.


    Everyone told her that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    What love, righteousness, is the least valuable.


    Only the silver in her hand can''t deceive people. She desperately earns money and plays a role in Jinshan and Yinshan. Her heart is still empty.


    Now just holding the young man''s hand, she felt that everything was worth it. The stormy waves in her heart were quiet, so she was fearless.


    Before the vast imperial power, at the cost of millions of silver, the prison is a dark lamp.


    Even though the world is boundless darkness, she will do her best to keep his future bright.


    I only wish his pride would last forever, and his heart would be young forever.

 Chapter 364

    The carriage stopped in front of Xie''s house.


    The gatekeeper looked this way, and the lights under the eaves were blown out by the wind and rain.


    Warm wine opened the curtain of the car, looked at the gate of Xie''s house for a long time, and thought of the day when he left Dijing.


    Now her relationship with Xie Heng is extraordinary. Entering this door is different from before. She has more or less unclear meaning in her heart.


    She looked sideways at Xie Heng and was about to speak.


    Xie Heng spoke first and said, "go to the wind lotus garden."


    The coachman was a little puzzled, and the accompanying young man turned and asked the meaning of warm wine, "shopkeeper, this..."


    The hands under Wen Jiu''s sleeves closed slightly, and said somewhat unnaturally, "you go back to the house first to reassure the old lady. I have urgent things to do. Well, some thorny things. I''ll live in Fenghe garden these days. Well... Take your umbrella."


    She reached out and handed the oil paper umbrella to the boy on her side, but Xie Heng didn''t answer. His eyes looked at her like stars and didn''t move for a long time.


    Warm wine hardened his scalp to meet the young man''s eyes, and he couldn''t help getting angry: "just a few steps, do I have to send you in?"


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips and asked, "ah Jiu, what are you flustered about?"


    Wenjiu suddenly lost his words, "I..."


    Panic what?


    When she left Xie''s house, she said so much, and now her face hurts.


    The carriage was quiet for a moment.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, looked at the door of the house, and slowly said, "go to the wind lotus garden first. I''ve come out of the prison alive. I''m not sure how many enemies will come to the door. It''s hard to guarantee that returning to the house will involve my grandmother and small six and seven."


    The young man''s words, three true and seven false, were obviously under the steps for her.


    Wenjiu was stunned for a while, and the taste in his heart was unspeakable.


    Xie Heng took away the oil paper umbrella in her hand and put it aside with a smile in her eyes. "Since shopkeeper Wen bought me at a high price, I can''t let you lose money."


    Wenjiu was dazed by his smiling mind. He couldn''t help leaning back and hurriedly said, "no, no loss..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me home?" Xie Heng suddenly lowered his head and put his thin lips close to her ear. "Now, how can you learn not to count?"


    The boy''s warm breath slowly rustled on his neck after drinking. His ears immediately turned red like a prairie fire.


    Wen Jiu secretly scolded "you don''t mean what you say", his body was stiff, but his face wanted to pretend to be calm, "isn''t Xie''s house here? You''ll fall home if you go down for two steps."


    "Ah Jiu, the place with you is my home."


    Xie Heng smiled low, put his jaw on her shoulder and rubbed gently, "take me back. I promise to make shopkeeper Wen worth more."


    The young Qingyue''s voice was low for a few minutes, and passed into Wenjiu''s ears along with the wind. It was crispy and disgusting.


    Wen Jiu knew he couldn''t carry it. He coughed softly and told the young man to sit outside with the coachman, "Xiao Wu, you go into the house and tell me that you are safe with me. Just say... The eldest childe is staying in the Fenghe garden with me for a while. ¡±


    Xiao Wu answered "yes" and hurriedly went to the door of Xie''s house to ask someone to pass it on.


    Warm wine glanced at Xie Heng with smiling eyes and whispered to the coachman, "go to the wind lotus garden."


    Take him home.


    When she said this, she didn''t mean anything else at all, but as soon as she heard Xie Heng say that, her mind deviated all the way and couldn''t turn back.


    Er... Value for money?


    What''s the value for money method?


    The carriage galloped all the way back to the wind lotus garden.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t look directly at the smiling young man on her lips. As soon as the carriage stopped, she reached out to lift the curtain. As soon as she was about to go out, Xie Heng grabbed her waist and jumped down gently and skillfully.


    With his other hand, he opened the oil paper umbrella to cover the wind and rain. He said in a warm voice, "what''s the hurry? Slow down."


    Waiting at the door for a long time, Yu "tut tut" said several times. The green guards dressed by a group of boys in the door crowded together and peered for a moment. I don''t know who whistled.


    Dozens of Qingyi guards suddenly stood on both sides in a neat and uniform way. Each of them carried a carved lamp, saluted together and said in the same voice: "welcome your son and young lady home!"


    The lights in front of the door are bright, and the warm wine''s face is faintly red.


    She glanced at Xie Heng, but found that he was also looking at himself at this time.


    The two eyes suddenly collided and looked at each other between the lights.


    There is a lot of confusion.


    His heart pounded even more.


    Yu is a man who will come. As soon as he saw the battle, he immediately bowed down and said, "Congratulations, shopkeeper Wen, Congratulations, uncle!"


    The other managers thought that there were few people brought by shopkeeper Wen, but they couldn''t lose in momentum. They immediately shouted loudly to shopkeeper Wen and his uncle.


    Wen Jiu resisted the impulse to help his forehead and pulled Xie Heng in.


    The young man in prison clothes was smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He nodded to those in charge, almost giving people the illusion that he would be good in the future.


    At the same time, let warm wine pull, and tilt most of the oil paper umbrella to her side to prevent her from getting wet by the rain.


    Carrying lamps, the green guards couldn''t help saying, "it seems that we forgot to prepare a fire basin for the young master. It is said that we can''t get rid of bad luck until we cross the fire basin."


    "Just as our childe went in and out of the prison for three days, what''s the use of the brazier!"


    "Yes, it''s more useful than anything to have a young lady!"


    The last one''s voice fell, and everyone nodded and agreed: "this is reasonable! Reasonable!"


    The warm wine walking in front can only be regarded as not hearing anything.


    She didn''t intend to bring Xie Heng back to the wind lotus garden, so she didn''t prepare anything to catch the wind with bad luck. Who knows if she spent money, this man must come.


    "What kind of brazier do you want!" Lao Yu stood among the crowd and the old God said: "if you knew this, you should directly decorate the wind lotus garden into a wedding hall. You should use all the red silk and satins. As soon as the shopkeeper and uncle come back, they can worship and marry immediately, which is better than anything."


    Several stewards regretted that they had not prepared early and missed the opportunity to please my uncle. "Lao Yu, do you think we have time to prepare now?"


    "I heard that many shops in North Street belong to our shopkeeper. If you knock at the door in the middle of the night, you should be able to open it?"


    Hearing the speech, the Qingyi guards were unwilling to show weakness. "What''s the difficulty? Let''s do it now. We must turn the wind lotus garden into a happy hall before dawn!"


    Wen Jiu was not deaf yet. He couldn''t bear to hear this. He turned back and said, "what should I do? If I talk nonsense again, I''ll fast for three days!"


    When they heard the speech, Qi Qi asked Xie Heng for help.


    Thanks to the wine, everything is enough. Xie Gong smiled and said, "I was bought in. This house, the temperature shopkeeper has the final say, I listen to her."


    Wen Jiu looked back at him and said in his heart: how can this good word change its flavor when it comes out of Xie Dongfeng''s mouth?


    The crowd was colorful and speechless: "


    Xie Xiaoyan, this is to become henpecked!

 Chapter 365

    October 23, heavy snow.


    The snow in front of the court is covered, and the blue waves in the wind lotus garden are full of ice. At a glance, there is only a vast expanse of wind and snow between heaven and earth.


    Since Wenjiu went to the dungeon to pick up Xie Xiaoyan and lived in the Fenghe garden, many more romantic legends have appeared in the teahouse and wine shop in the imperial capital.


    Even if she stays at home, someone keeps coming to her door.


    First, a few maids with gold and jade filled the hall and cried with the shopkeepers and managers of various shops. Since Wenjiu left, these individuals have lost their backbone and shed tears one by one.


    If a person who doesn''t know the inside story sees Wen Jiu, he must think that Wen Jiu is an ungrateful man with extremely little affection and righteousness.


    Mrs. Xie also often brings small six and seven to enjoy the wind and the moon. She warms the wine. She doesn''t know what to see in the cold weather.


    But the door was a guest, and Xie Dongfeng was there. He took a few small upstairs, lifted tiles, went into the water, knocked on the ice and fished. On the contrary, it was a rare leisure and lively.


    Moreover, people from the household department go here several times a day, and all the people from up to down want to go to the wind lotus garden.


    Now the Treasury can''t take out a few hairs, so it points to Wen Caishen to solve this urgent problem.


    The money and grain were originally transported to beizhou. Seeing that the disaster could be alleviated, but the weather was not beautiful. The snow continued for more than a month. The old emperor and all the ministers in the court were worried about their sleep and food, and the capital became cold.


    On this day, the yard was covered with snow.


    Wenjiu sat in the front hall, clearing the accounts with the same administrators, and the abacus was crackling.


    The stewards were waiting. You said to me, "the people in this household are shameless. The shopkeeper gave so many food relief to the victims in beizhou. They rushed to the door one day to ask for money. What did you promise yourself in the palace?"


    "We''ve done everything for him. What else do we need those officials to do? Just eat and don''t work?"


    "Even if the shopkeeper is the real God of wealth, he can''t stand such consumption!"


    Warm wine will count beads back to the original position, "OK, don''t complain. If you have this Kung Fu, it''s better to send those outside."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately shut up.


    The people do not fight with the officials.


    Moreover, no matter how much money a merchant has, he is a little shorter than the people in officialdom.


    Now those individuals in the household department are poor and have to warm wine to pretend to be grandchildren. When this thing is over, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people, and their chin is higher than anyone else.


    Xie Heng leaned against the stove to play chess with Yu, carelessly dropped the sunspot in his hand, "I''ll go back."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were on the young man, full of "uncle''s power"!


    When Xie Xiaoyan was in the wind lotus garden, he could only stand outside the door and blow the wind.


    If a teenager gets up and takes two steps outside, those individuals run faster than anyone else.


    Warm wine "Hmm" and slowly turned over an account book.


    Jin''er Yulu hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the wind came with snow, making the hall more warm as spring.


    Xie Heng came out in the wind, and his clothes were turned over by the strong wind.


    The crowd stretched their necks to see Xie Xiaoyan''s enemies. Wen Jiu bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table, "which shop was it just now?"


    They reluctantly took back their eyes and continued to talk about business.


    Old Yu played with a chessboard by the fire and whispered, "why did you get here?"


    Taking advantage of Xie Heng''s absence, he silently changed the positions of the two sunspots. Only then did he nod with satisfaction and say to himself, "I''m blocked all at once. What chess do you play? That''s right."


    Wen Jiu, who was listening to the report of a group of managers, suddenly looked up, glanced at Yu Yu and reminded him with his eyes to "put the chess pieces back."


    I''m so cheeky that I don''t look at it directly as if I didn''t see anything.


    Wen Jiu reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, raised his eyes and looked out of the window.


    There was heavy snow, and there was a vast expanse of white from far to near. Xie Heng stood in the corridor with his negative hand and glanced at the people in the house not far away, "here we go again?"


    The youth is laughing, and the stars are turning in the amber eyes.


    Qian Li, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household, and some small officials running errands were so frightened that they softened their legs that they even said, "we are also under orders. Please don''t embarrass us, childe Xie."


    Qian Li lived in the third rank of official residence and spent many years in the imperial capital. He was also a long sleeved good dancer. Who knows, when he met Xie Xiaoyan and Wen Caishen, nothing would work.


    According to common sense, which common people dare to let the official master blow and get cold outside.


    It happened that these individuals in the wind Lotus Garden didn''t seem to see them at all. Even the little maid didn''t want to look at them more.


    If the master here is unhappy, Xie Xiaoyan will come out and look at them with a smile.


    Who can carry this?


    Qian Li insisted for a moment. He couldn''t stay any longer. He said "goodbye" and left quickly with a group of subordinates.


    Xie Heng stood in place and disdained to say, "it''s really boring."


    Perfect, standing a few steps away, they looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    The group had just left.


    Little six and seven came to the wind lotus garden with some young ladies. As soon as they entered the door, they shouted, "elder brother, let''s make a snowman!"


    Xie Heng reached out to catch the flying Xie Xiaoliu and couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you sinking again?"


    Xie Xiaoliu naturally doesn''t admit it. He is coquettish and playful. He is as innocent as ever.


    Xiao Qi grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it into a ball and smacked her, "don''t rely on your eldest brother. How old is it? I don''t know how ashamed!"


    Wen Jiu said three or two words with someone in the room, and then looked out of the window. The two small ones had already fought with snow. Xie Heng broke a red plum, swept and tilted it leisurely, and beat back the snow they had hit.


    Laughter continued between the heavy snow.


    Her eyes stopped involuntarily.


    There was a sudden voice in front of the court, "Xie Shilang is coming."

 Chapter 366

    The snowball in Xie Xiaoliu''s hand hit Xiao Qi''s head. Xie Heng took the plum blossom branch in his right hand and gently picked it up, flying it in the opposite direction.


    Unfortunately, it hit Xie Yu who just arrived in court.


    The young waiter stopped in the wind and snow and looked at these elegant people with more and more expressionless faces.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    All the small officials who accompanied them dared not go out, and the little boys and waitresses in the wind Lotus Garden quietly stopped their movements.


    Only Xie Xiaoyan smiled and put the plum blossom branch to his lips. With a gentle blow, the fiery red petals flew with the wind and fell on the side of the servant in purple robe and jade belt.


    The young man asked with a smile, "how can Xie Shilang come to see me today?"


    Xie Xuan brushed the snow stains on his skirt behind him and said nothing.


    Several subordinates behind him could not help shaking their legs. They stood in place and dared not move, but their eyes were full of panic.


    Again! Again!


    Xie Xiaoyan didn''t know what was going on. It was frightening when he took the sword to cut people.


    But he smiles at you. He''s scared.


    Outsiders were scared to kneel.


    Xie Shilang stood in the vast snow, more and more like a jade statue. "I''m ordered to discuss important matters with shopkeeper Wen."


    The tone is as cold as frost.


    Xie Heng hooked his lips and said, "do you want money. ¡±


    People: "


    No one dared to speak, but there was no lack of eye contact.


    The two brothers of the Xie family turned against each other for a woman. It''s really not a rumor.


    For the sake of beauty, Xie Xiaoyan strictly guarded the door and didn''t let Xie Shilang in.


    Xie Shilang, who was reluctant to write like gold, opened his mouth, "where are the important people?"


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and pointed to himself, "Xie Shilang is an important person. It can only be me."


    Xie Yu was speechless immediately: "...."


    The wind blows, the clothes are flying, and the purple sleeves and red robes are gracefully overlapped in the flying snow. One is a meticulous young waiter with a jade belt wrapped around his waist and an official hat, and the other is an idle young master with beautiful red clothes and 3000 ink hair tied only with red hair bands.


    They stood in the snowy courtyard and looked at each other.


    I don''t know how many people try to figure out the deep meaning of this, how to live and die.


    Little six and seven hid behind their elder brother with their small hands and secretly looked at the third brother with a dark face.


    Little six said in a small voice, "why did the third brother come here at this time? Is it difficult... He wants to be his eldest brother as much as we do?"


    Xiao Qi murmured, "it''s getting cold here when the third brother comes."


    Not far away, the hall door suddenly opened.


    The stewards stepped out one after another, warmed wine, walked to the door and smiled at the people. "It''s really disrespectful for the waiter to come here. Please thank you for taking your seat."


    The owner of the wind Lotus Garden spoke, and the maid immediately bowed to meet him.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but give shopkeeper Wen face. Looking at Xie Yu, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "please, Lord Xie."


    Xie Xuan still had no expression on his face. He raised his step and walked to the hall. As soon as a group of subordinates behind him wanted to keep up, Xie Xiaoyan glanced at him, and immediately stopped in place and dared not move any more.


    Xie Heng touched Xiaoliu Xiaoqi''s head and whispered, "go to the house to play."


    He followed the third childe to the hall.


    Xiao Liu answered "I see, elder brother" behind him, and took Xiao Qi to the side hall. The maids were afraid that the two little masters would fall, so they quickly caught up with him and stopped him carefully.


    "What''s the third brother doing here?" Xiao Qi asked puzzled as he walked, "he hasn''t been home for a long time. How can he find his eldest brother and take so many people?"


    Little six turned back and knocked on little seven''s head, "you''re stupid. Today is the third brother''s birthday. He must have come to ask his eldest brother for his birthday gift."


    Xiao Qi is more dizzy, "Ah?"


    "Those people outside are more stupid than you." Xie Xiaoliu smiled sweet and soft. "I''m sure I can''t guess what the third brother is doing here. How can this man be so smart as me?"


    The little girl had a worried look on her face.


    Xie Xiaoqi: "


    Suddenly I know why the third brother doesn''t want to talk more.


    What strange narcissists are these individuals in my family?!

 Chapter 367

    Wind lotus garden, flower hall.


    The stewards dispersed, and even Lao Yu disappeared in a blink. The maid and boys retreated to the door and stared at the small officials brought by Xie Shilang.


    It was snowy outside the window, and the Earth Dragon in the house was hot and warm as spring.


    Xie Yu entered the door expressionless, and his ink eyes swept most of the hall.


    The abacus on the left table was pressed against a corner of the account book and only turned to half. It was warm wine that made it possible for the same steward to cross check the account.


    There is a small red clay stove on the right table, and a chessboard that has not been set up to win or lose is next to it. The strong smell of wine and elegant tea in the air are mixed together, full of human fireworks.


    Xie Xuan turned back and looked at Xie Heng two steps away. He didn''t say a word. Only his eyes like ink reflected red clothes like fire, and his eyes were red.


    The third childe has always been willing to talk to people.


    But it''s still the same in front of the eldest brother. It''s really wronged to leave only a third of his eyes.


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Everyone came in. Why are you still standing? Sit down."


    Xie Yu stood still.


    "My third childe, I''m still angry about my brother''s previous sword?"


    Xie Heng sighed, smiled helplessly, walked forward, grabbed the boy''s shoulder with one hand and pressed it directly on the soft chair.


    He raised his hand, poured a cup of hot wine and retreated in front of Xie. "His black face is like ice residue. Drink a cup of hot wine to warm up."


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer either. He raised his eyes and looked at him.


    It was quiet in such a large flower hall. The two teenagers were very close. One leaned over and slightly hooked his lips, the other tilted his head and frowned slightly.


    Warm wine came in, looked up and saw such a scene, slightly stunned.


    Outside, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the two brothers.


    She paused for a moment and closed the door.


    She walked slowly to their sides, bent her fingers and tapped the table three or two times, "two, now can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    It''s nothing to say that the third childe left the Xie family for power, fame and wealth.


    In Changping County, the Xie family didn''t treat him well.


    It can be said that Xie Yu will never believe it for her to turn against her eldest brother.


    There are so many rumors in the imperial capital that they all seem to be true. After listening to warm wine many times, I often feel that my face is really sorry for the name of "beauty is a curse".


    Since they "turned against each other", Xie Heng and the third childe rarely shared a room, Warm wine sat aside and waited for them to speak.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu looked at each other with "you speak first" written in each other''s eyes.


    They were deadlocked, but no one spoke.


    These two teenagers are frightening figures in the court. When they close the door this time, they are as childish as small six and small seven.


    Wen Jiu felt a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He coughed twice and said, "why don''t I go out first? I''ll come in after you discuss what to say?"


    "No!"


    "No need."


    The voices of Xie Yu and Xie Heng overlapped, one cold and one smiling.


    Warm wine brushed his big sleeve and simply leaned back on the chair to look at them.


    Xie Heng has always been a cheeky.


    But in this respect, the third childe is obviously not as natural as his eldest brother. His handsome face, which has no expression, is becoming more and more rigid.


    After a while.


    Xie Yu suddenly raised his hand and brushed the table to the ground.


    In an instant, the wine splashed and the porcelain cup fell to pieces.


    Wen Jiu was startled, but in the incomparable silence, he heard the people outside the door take a cold breath one after another.


    She''s a little unpredictable:


    Which song did the third childe sing today?


    Then, the next moment.


    Xie Heng suddenly raised his hand and picked up the wine pot. Just about to fall, he thought of something, "there''s still wine in it. Change something to smash it."


    With that, he took a vase from the side of the table, smashed it on the door, raised his voice and said, "thank you! Don''t be shameless, otherwise, let you come in vertically and go out horizontally!"


    "Oh." Xie Yu sneered and smashed the other vase at hand.


    The door panel vibrated, the vase was smashed, and the broken porcelain splashed.


    There was no sound outside for a while.


    Warm wine is a little heartache. The flower hall is full of valuable objects. The brothers don''t say anything when they come up. They smash things first, good guy, and in pairs.


    She held her breath and neither of them was good.


    Bear it.


    There was a long silence.


    The third childe said, "I don''t drink."


    "Say it early." Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, went aside, made a cup of tea and handed it to him. "This tea set is worth thousands of gold. If you dare to smash it, I''ll beat you."


    Xie Yu: "


    The third childe bowed his head and drank tea with an extremely reluctant face.


    Warm wine, high hanging Qi heart, put it back slightly.


    Okay, okay.


    Know you can''t hit more expensive.


    "What are you doing today?" Xie Heng sat lazily in a soft chair. "Fund raising is the business of the household department. Why do you even have to take care of it? Are those people a loser?"


    Xie Xuan was used to the arrogance of his eldest brother. He drank two mouthfuls of tea and whispered, "the snow disaster in beizhou is urgent. The rice grain and money allocated before are far from enough. The Ministry of household... Ah."


    It''s flattering to say they''re losers.


    Wen Jiu met most of them with the sneer of the third childe. "I''m afraid the disaster in beizhou was unstable years ago. I still have rice grain here, but the money for disaster relief is a little difficult. No amount of silver can withstand the exploitation of beizhou officials. No officials living in beizhou can stare at it. I''m afraid there will be more variables after the snow disaster."


    The two teenagers looked up at her when they heard the speech.


    I was surprised and felt the same about the situation of the visitor.


    Wen Jiu is the one who has accounted for the fortune of heaven. I still remember the great disaster in beizhou in my previous life. There were corpses everywhere. The victims complained about the injustice of the imperial court, the rampant corrupt officials and the riots. The imperial court sent people to suppress it, which was difficult to calm down for three years.


    Xie Heng said, "with rice grain, we can at least stabilize it for some time."


    Xie Xuan nodded. "No matter how much silver there is, it''s not enough. You don''t have to pay attention to the household department for the time being. At present, Zhao Zhi is still the most difficult."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows. "Is it him about Yunzhou?"


    "Well." Xie Xuan frowned, "I have conclusive evidence of the crime in my hand, but those saltpeter are still missing."


    Other officials in the court can be arrested and imprisoned, tortured, coerced and lured.


    But king Rui is different after all.


    Xie Heng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "don''t worry, third childe. Zhao Zhi, you fool, just wait for the opportunity."


    "Wait? Wait?" Xie Xuan''s face colded in vain. "When he sends batch after batch of assassins to kill you, shall I skin and bone him again?"


    "Third childe." Xie Heng got up and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t you forget what you do for your brother?"


    Xie Yu frowned, "what?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "is there anything better than me in killing?"

 Chapter 368

    Xie Yu''s mouth slightly twitched and didn''t speak.


    Warm wine silently don''t start, looking out the window at the vast snow.


    "What''s more, I''m in the wind Lotus Garden now, protected by ah Jiu. Those people don''t dare to kill me." Xie Heng smiled and picked up his eyes. "You should be careful."


    Now most people think that Xie Yu has stood on the prince''s side. Zhao Zhi''s brain is not very good. He must have believed it.


    The two princes are fighting, and none of the people under them can live in peace. I''m afraid the days after Xie Yu will also have ups and downs.


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes. His eyes looked at his elder brother for a while. Suddenly he said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to take care of my business!"


    Xie Heng crossed his legs, smiled at the corners of his lips and asked, "who do you want to take care of?"


    The man who sent him to the door now says you don''t care.


    What exactly does that mean?


    The third childe didn''t say a word.


    Xie Heng thought for a moment and then said, "third childe, your temper has become more and more strange recently. Is it not that you are old? If so, you can''t hold it. I''ll help you find a beauty for you..."


    "Xie Heng!"


    Xie Yu clapped his hands and stood up. He was so angry that his face turned blue.


    The warm wine on one side saw that the two people were going to pinch up, and quickly said, "don''t smash, don''t smash, you are good students sitting and talking, and those outside thought you were fighting in the dark, so you don''t have to smash things to cheer up."


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, "yes."


    Xie Xuan turned to look at her, a pair of ink eyes cold and cold.


    Wen Jiu was cold behind his eyes and said to himself: these three CHILDES are really getting colder and colder.


    She still doesn''t want to know what the two brothers of the Xie family are doing. They can''t bear the surging opposition.


    She rubbed her hands and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to say to Lao Yu, sit down and I''ll go out first and get things done." she went out.


    Xie Xuan suddenly strode forward, and two or three steps blocked her way.


    The young man stood with his hands down, slightly bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "Birthday Ceremony."


    "Ah?" Wenjiu was confused. When he looked up at him, he was also at a loss.


    Xie Yu was expressionless and repeated, "where''s my birthday gift?"


    Wen Jiu blinked and said in surprise, "are you here today..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Xie Xuan frowned slightly, mixed with some loss in his cold eyes, and asked in a low voice, "no?"


    "Yes!" Wen Jiu couldn''t see him like this. He hurriedly said, "third brother, wait here for a moment. I''ll go back."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were still so expressionless, but it seemed that most of the ice and snow had melted.


    "Third brother, sit first." Wen Jiu said, looking back at Xie Heng.


    The latter got up slowly, walked towards them, put one hand on Xie Xuan''s shoulder, "it seems that the third childe doesn''t want to give you a birthday gift for his brother."


    Xie Xuan looked up at him and said in a flat tone, "it''s not rare."


    "Gee, it''s so heartless. You weren''t like this when you were only celebrating your birthday for your brother."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and took off his robe at will.


    "What are you doing?" Xie xusu''s calm handsome face suddenly darkened, raised his hand to stop the boy''s undressing belt, and his voice was a little broken. "Ah Jiu is still here! What are you going to do?"


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment and then looked away.


    Xie Heng smiled. The light in his amber eyes flowed and said, "what do you say I want to do? Ah Jiu is here. What can I do?"


    Xie Yu hated him most. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. He gritted his teeth, didn''t look over his head and looked at the warm wine.


    "I''ll... Go out first." Wen Jiu stroked his forehead. As if he didn''t see anything, he turned and walked away. He whispered, "don''t fight. Don''t throw valuables. You can do anything else."


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    The snow in front of the court came face to face and accumulated a pure white.


    The maid of the little boy and several small officials who came with Xie Xuan stood in the corridor not far away. The strong wind swept through, the lights under the eaves were flying, and the red tassels swayed between the snow.


    Wen Jiu and the others nodded slightly and walked to the other side. As soon as they reached the arch, they saw Ye Zhiqiu in black walking in front of her.


    The girl was dressed vigorously and full of youthful spirit. At the moment, she was afraid of disturbing others. She asked in a low voice, "I just heard from my brothers that the third childe is coming?"


    Wen Jiu nodded. "I just came here. I''m in the front hall. Are you going to go there?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were slightly bright, darkened for a moment, shook his head, "no, it''s best if I don''t know him, so that people can''t grasp it in the future."


    Wen Jiu listened to the fog. She knew that Xiaoye had a special identity and always showed people in men''s clothes. It used to be like this in Feiyun stronghold, but it was still like this when she came to Dijing.


    These days, Qingyi guards come and go in the wind lotus garden and tell Xie Heng about the ministers in the court. They don''t avoid her. Even Prince Rui calls him by his name.


    If she hadn''t known that Xie Heng had no intention of becoming Regent in his previous life, she would almost think that Xie Xiaoyan was plotting to usurp the throne.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and his eyes were as clear as ever. "Not to mention, I will see him soon. I''m not in a hurry at this moment."


    Her voice suddenly dropped and almost murmured, "just see you again in the future, and I don''t know what kind of identity it is."


    Warm wine moved his mind and said in a warm voice, "today is the third childe''s birthday."


    Just a few numbers.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked up at her for a long time, then turned and ran away.


    Wen Jiu looked inexplicably, "what are you running for?"


    "San Xian''s birthday!" Ye Zhiqiu said as he ran away, "of course it''s a birthday gift!"


    Wenjiu stood where he was. "You just said no."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s voice floated from a distance: "Fifty Liang... You didn''t hear anything!"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and walked through the arch.


    Fifty two, if the third childe hears of her, she must freeze to death.


    And now, in the flower hall.


    Xie Heng looked down at the third childe and asked with a smile, "why, do you want to take it off for me?"


    Xie Yu let go, Jun''s face was slightly stiff, "you! Why are you more and more..."


    His words stuck until half. Xie Shilang, who spared no effort to speak to others, was hard to say a word of reprimand in his eldest brother.


    "What?" the smile on Xie Heng''s lips became deeper and deeper. "Do you want the birthday gift?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, but a pair of ink eyes lit up slightly.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "if you want to, take off your official robe. Hurry up, ah Jiu will be back later."


    That sounds strange.


    Those people outside are shivering with cold. They can''t imagine what the people in this door are doing.


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips, untied the jade belt and took off her purple official robe. When she turned back, Xie Heng had taken off his Fei robe.


    The young man had only a white lining and a layer of soft armor made of gold wire. He stretched out his hand to untie the soft armor, lifted his jaw slightly, smiled at him and said, "what are you doing? Come here."

 Chapter 369

    Xie Xuan''s face changed slightly. "What are you doing?"


    "What are you waiting for? I won''t hit you again. Raise your hand." Xie Heng raised his eyebrows, put the gold silk armor on the third childe who was only wearing the inner coat, and carefully fastened the secret buckle.


    The young man said slowly, "when I was six years old, I only gave you a plate of Osmanthus cake, and you stuck to me. When I was ten years old, there were a room full of books. Although you didn''t like to laugh, you were very happy... This year, this brother grew up, and it was more and more difficult to coax."


    Xie Xuan lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    The golden silk soft armour still carries the temperature of the eldest brother. It is a little big on the thin young man.


    Mingming is just a layer of thick and thin gold, which makes him feel like a kilogram at the moment.


    Xie Heng said, "this golden soft armour was left to me by my mother. It''s useless at ordinary times. It can protect your life in critical times. I''ll give it to you today. There''s nothing to charge you. There''s only one sentence. You must remember it."


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him like ink, "HMM."


    "I haven''t said it yet. You''ll agree?" Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand to help Xie Xuan put on his official robe and attached it to his ear. He whispered: "third childe, you must keep your own life in the future."


    When the voice fell, he stepped back, put on his coat and sat lazily at the table.


    Xie Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he dressed the official robe neatly, completely covered the soft armor on his body, and turned back and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xie Heng has been in the wind lotus garden since he left the prison. He said he didn''t do anything. It''s just that ah Jiu is holding down the household department. Now this situation will not endanger his life for the time being.


    When this thing is over, the old emperor turns over the old accounts, and it is impossible for them to retreat.


    The elder brother must have a second move.


    But he didn''t say anything, which really made people anxious.


    Xie Heng was tying his clothes. Hearing the speech, he looked up and smiled at Xie Yu. "There are some things you don''t know now. When the time comes, you will understand everything."


    "Will there be time then?!"


    Xie Xuan''s eyes were as dark as ink. He looked at him with determination. Suddenly, the word "Lord" overflowed from his thin lips


    Xie Heng''s fingertips paused slightly. For a moment, he continued to tie his clothes slowly, and his smile didn''t change. "What did you find in the Ministry of punishment for so many days?"


    Xie Xuan did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "in the 29th year of the old calendar, the youngest daughter of the former Emperor, chengning, led the Phoenix guard 3000, and led the secret decree that the green clothes were hidden in the dark. At that time, people also called the green clothes guard."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy and didn''t say a word.


    "Elder brother, tell me, why do you take ye Zhiqiu, the orphan of the Heng family, into the imperial capital, but don''t let her appear in public. Instead, you go to the prison and bear the name of the remaining evils of the Duke of Heng?"


    Xie Zhen was almost cold and said in a very light tone: "as far as I know, the real name of the eldest aunt is not ye. Besides, this golden silk soft armor was originally owned by Princess chengning. Why did it happen to her eldest brother?"


    Most of the officials who went to prison spit out the truth. Most of their lives are full of ups and downs in officialdom. They are full of secret letters and old stories. What they say is true and false.


    But he was all connected, and he could guess some points more or less.


    Now all that''s left is to prove it.


    Xie Heng seldom heard the third childe say so much. At the moment, he was helpless. He bent his fingers and gently tapped the table, "it''s really... Like a fish in water to let you go to the punishment department."


    The second half of his sentence seemed to sigh.


    The third childe is a doer. How long he arrived at the Ministry of punishment, he turned over most of the old things 20 years ago, that is, the old things, those people have been scattered, and it is difficult to piece together the things found.


    If he finds out everything, I''m afraid the old emperor won''t keep him first.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xuan unconsciously closed his hands under his sleeves, looked at the people in front of him for a long time, his eyes changed, and finally gathered into a shining star, "this Zhao family should have been..."


    "Ah Yu."


    Xie Heng, with a low voice, called him and interrupted.


    Xie Yu''s half words were stuck in his throat.


    Then, the purple robed boy''s eyes changed from dark to clear. He looked at his imposing elder brother and said word by word: "there should be capable people in this world!"


    He said, "what''s more, you are right!"


    It should have been like this!


    Xie Heng waved to him and asked him to sit down. He said slowly, "you should have a cup of tea and be quiet. You should think about what kind of reason you can make up so that you can believe that I''m just the eldest son of the Xie family and your eldest brother."


    When Xie Zhen heard the speech, he was speechless: "...."


    The flower hall was quiet for a moment.


    Xie Yu suddenly said, "if you don''t kill them, they will kill you."


    Compared with Xie Heng, a descendant of hengguo government is really nothing.


    But the old emperor was so bitter about what happened that year. If he knew the inside story, how could Xie Heng live.


    "Aren''t you there?" Xie Heng said: "The old emperor saw that the time was running out. When the crown prince and King Rui were fighting for some time, if both sides were hurt, maybe one or two of the royal family''s side branches could emerge. I''m surnamed Xie. I''m not destined to be an orthodox Zhao family. If I went to fight for that seat, the whole imperial capital would turn upside down, and even the intentional people all over Dayan would rebel."


    The smile on the young man''s lips faded, and there was silence in his amber eyes. "Look at today''s Dayan, can you still stand this toss?"


    Xie Xuan frowned and remained silent.


    We should consider the overall situation and think about how to eradicate dissidents every day.


    Everyone feels that the one who kills without blinking an eye is trying to save the lives of others.


    Xie Heng leaned on the soft chair and looked at the flying snow outside the window. "What''s more, I don''t like that position at all. They say it''s not very cold in the high place, but my third childe is cold enough. I don''t have to waste that Kung Fu to experience what it''s like to be not very cold in the high place. I''d better leave it to others."


    Xie Xuan stared at him and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to believe in yourself than to expect anyone."


    "If I am a king, I''m afraid no one will dare to enter the hall of political discussion in the future."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips and shook his head. "Third childe, I''m not that material for my brother, and I don''t have any ambition of being the only one in the world. I just want to avenge him, guard Dayan, live a peaceful life with ah Jiu and you with the Xie family, old and young, and see the prosperity and peace."


    The murderous Xie Xiaoyan, that''s all he thinks.


    "Elder brother, if what you said today can be achieved in the future, it''s best. If not, just as I said, you can rest assured..." Xie Xuan looked at him for a long time, and his eyes sank again and again. "I''ll do all the dark things you don''t care to do."

 Chapter 370

    His eldest brother is a rare person in the world who has known the great universe and still has pity for green plants.


    Xie Heng disdains to do the dirty tricks and dirty things you come and go in the hall. Let him come.


    I would like to do my best in this life to protect my eldest brother''s pure heart and never change his clank pride.


    May Dayan be worthy of his painstaking planning. If unfortunately his loyalty is wasted, there is still another way to go.


    Heaven is hard to promise, but man can do it.


    Xie Heng looked at the boy''s deep ink eyes, the end of his eyes rose slightly, and said with a smile, "today is your birthday? How can you give me a gift?"


    Xie was too lazy to see his lazy smile. His handsome face became more and more expressionless and got up to go.


    Xie Heng said, "you have such deep friendship for brother Wei. I''m very happy for brother Wei."


    Xie Yu hasn''t finished yet.


    The young man suddenly changed his painting style and said, "third childe, sing a song for your brother to make you happy."


    Xie Yu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    When the eldest son of the Xie family was 15 or 16 years old, he was once a well-known romantic son in Jiang''an area. Countless beauties looked forward to his head and loved the wonderful singing voice of nishang Yunxiu. At that time, the maids in the house worked hard in this area to attract him. They could play words and sing songs.


    The third childe loves reading and is often disturbed by those beautiful poems and songs. Up to now, he still doesn''t like singing girls.


    He dodged big and small banquets. Today, his eldest brother wanted to open his mouth. He stayed for almost a moment. He got up and left like a fugitive.


    However.


    Xie Yu only took two steps.


    Suddenly I heard the clear music behind me, accompanied by the lazy hum of the young man.


    Xie Xuan''s figure was slightly stiff and looked sideways slowly.


    But he saw Xie Heng, two steps away, holding a silver in his left and right hands, gently knocking several jade cups filled with wine. His voice was like music, not music, light and flying.


    The young man in Fei clothes with wide sleeves was extremely casual. His thin lips opened gently and sang: "there are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter. If there is nothing to worry about, it is a good time on earth..."


    Xie Shilang in purple robe and jade belt faces the door. What catches the eye is the flying snow. Behind him is the young man singing softly. Two or three vocals overlap. It''s not slow. The house is as warm as before.


    The strong wind passed through the front of the court and was drawn into the hall, blowing Xie''s clothes and robes flying.


    He stood for a long time, but suddenly he couldn''t move.


    Wenjiu led a crowd through the corridor and saw this scene:


    The third childe looked subtle in front of the court with a snowy cover. He stood upright with his right hand around his wide sleeve, but he didn''t seem to know where to put it.


    The thin lips of the young man in Fei''s clothes behind the stove were gently hooked, and the sound of singing was scattered into the wind, which warmed people''s heart. Suddenly, he threw the silver in his hand up, and the silver whirled for several circles, and the silver light was shining with the snow.


    A dazzling Kung Fu fell back on Xie Heng''s hand and hit the jade cup like jade.


    He sang, "if you have nothing to worry about, it is a good time on earth."


    Warm wine stopped in front of the court, listened quietly, and the corners of the lips rose involuntarily.


    In the corridor a few steps away, those small officials talked one after another, "it''s amazing to thank the little Yama. The ministers in the court are anxious to eat and sleep for the snow disaster in beizhou. He also deliberately sings to Lord Xie. If there''s nothing else to worry about!"


    "This intention is really sinister..."


    A crowd was whispering, and Wen Jiu glanced back.


    The most gentle and kind people are laughing and mocking at this moment, and they suddenly stop talking.


    She took the sandalwood box in her hand and entered the flower hall. Behind her, a crowd waited outside the door.


    As soon as Wen Jiu entered the door, he stuffed the box into Xie Yu, smiled and said, "third brother, there is today every year and today every year."


    At this time, she would regret why she didn''t read more books.


    You have to rack your brains to say two words that can reach your ears.


    I''m so worried.


    Xie Xuan took it and didn''t open it. "Well", he was about to go out.


    "Hey." Wen Jiu couldn''t help but call him and said angrily, "third brother, don''t you open it?"


    Xie Xuan turned back and said expressionless, "if I say I don''t like it, can you change it for me?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    The third brother can block her every time he speaks.


    But


    Fortunately, she was ready this time.


    Wenjiu said, "you can''t change it, but there can be others."


    Xie Xuan lowered his head and opened the brocade box. There was a flawless white jade carved with water ripples. It was very simple but full of charm. I can''t see who carved it.


    The top is tied with an ice blue line of sight, and below is a long tassel.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that the things sent out from the warm wine must be of great value.


    "Well, this is a warm jade. The third brother is cold. You can take it with you..."


    When the wine was only half warm, I felt the chill on the boy.


    Although she didn''t know which of her words was wrong, she stopped very consciously and changed her mouth in an instant. "I picked it out after a long time when I was full of jade. It''s absolutely flawless. Um... My craft is not good. I can only carve water patterns, and I''m not good at carving. The third brother just thinks it''s my intention. Smile."


    Wenjiu almost said that the jade was still very valuable. Considering that Xie Yu didn''t care much about these, he didn''t say much.


    Xie Xuan held the jade pendant and gently rubbed it. "Did you carve it yourself?"

 Chapter 371

    "Yes." Wen Jiu touched the tip of his nose, a little worried that Xie Xuan would not want it. After all, she was the one who refused to take it back after touching the jade pendant.


    She hurriedly added, "I wiped it many times with a brocade handkerchief. There must be no sweat on my hands."


    The ice and snow in Xie Yu''s eyes melted slowly. When he heard this, the expression with no expression was slightly frozen, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Warm wine choked for a while and whispered, "before, the childe of the Xie family had that jade. You wouldn''t bring it again. I thought for a long time that I would always get you a new one. If I met the girl I like in the future, I might have something to give to you."


    She was afraid that the third childe would choke her again. She kept whispering more and more. By the second half of the sentence, she was almost muttering to herself.


    Xie Xuan didn''t hear clearly. He looked at the jade pendant in his hand for a while and suddenly said, "put it on me."


    "Ah?"


    Wen Jiu was still immersed in the world of "how can the third childe be so difficult to serve". When he heard this, he looked up at her and his face was full of confusion.


    "Someone is watching outside." Xie Xuan bowed slightly, lowered his voice and said, "the box can''t be taken out."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wen Jiu suddenly reacted and reached out to take the white jade pendant in Xie Xuan''s hand. As soon as her fingertips touched the tassel, the red clad boy a few steps away suddenly grabbed it. First she took the jade pendant.


    The third childe also looked at him with eyes like ink.


    Xie Heng took the jade pendant, slightly picked his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Heng lowered his head and whispered to her, "where''s mine?"


    Wenjiu was stunned for a while, and then reacted. The man was actually jealous.


    She was angry and funny. "When you were born in spring, I don''t know how many jade pendants you can buy. Please give it back to your third brother."


    Moreover, at that time, she could not carve jade.


    Xie Heng was rarely serious and asked again, "where''s mine?"


    Xie Yu pursed his lips and coughed softly.


    Wenjiu was so upset by the two men that he whispered, "yes, yes, can you wait a minute?"


    I didn''t think he was so naive before, but now he''s getting back to life.


    Xie Heng then hooked his lips and handed the white jade pendant to Wen Jiu. He only handed it half way. He suddenly remembered something and had to take it back. He turned to Xie Yu and said, "I''ll wear it for you."


    Warm wine speechless: "


    Xie Yu''s face was expressionless: "...."


    During his speech, Xie Heng had put the jade pendant on the third childe''s waist and gently brushed the peace knot £¬ With a smile, he said, "everything goes with your heart. You have no worries for a hundred years, third childe."


    Purple robes reflect white jade, and wind and snow brush tassels.


    The cool young man''s eyebrows moved slightly. He was usually expressionless. He couldn''t see his anger or joy. At the moment, only his voice sank a little, "thank you, elder brother."


    "Don''t thank you." Xie Heng didn''t recognize anything. He just looked up at the green guards who gestured to him on the eaves and said with a smile, "Wan Jin is back. You can receive another gift if you go out now."


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and put it at his waist. Big sleeve blocked the new jade pendant. Looking at Xie Heng and Wen wine, he said, "I''m leaving."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Xie Heng finished saying that, stretched out his hand and pushed the third childe. The latter staggered back a few steps and stood firm by holding the door frame.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you, sir. Are you all right?"


    Seeing this, the small officials who had been staring at the flower hall hurriedly came and wanted to reach out to help Xie Yu, but they didn''t dare to get close to the ice sculpture.


    They glared at Xie Heng one after another. Just about to open their mouth and drink angrily, they thought of Xie Xiaoyan''s previous posture of cutting people, and stubbornly endured it back.


    Xie Yu''s waist jade pendant almost knocked on the door. At the moment, Xie Heng''s eyes are more and more sharp, and Jun''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    The little officials whispered, "thank you, let''s go back first."


    "Yes, yes, it''s important to protect your life. You can think of other ways."


    Xie Heng said, "go away."


    Xie Xuan went away with a black face.


    The small officials hurried away, and some boasted when they went back. They saw the Xie brothers fighting for beauty with their own eyes.


    As soon as Xie Zhen arrived at the corridor, Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi bumped into each other. He bowed his head and picked up the two small round piers. Suddenly, he found that the little guy had stuffed something into his sleeve. The one on the left was soft and waxy, with a little sweet smell.


    The one on the right is a little heavy.


    He was just about to speak.


    He saw Xie Xiaoliu akimbo and muttered in a shrill voice, "how did you walk? You hit miss Ben!"


    Xie Xiaoqi covered his forehead. "It hurts so much. I''ll let my eldest brother teach you a lesson! ¡±


    People: "


    Xie Xuan took her aside, glanced at her with the corner of her eye, saw the little girl secretly winking at her and walked forward without saying anything.


    The crowd went very fast.


    Although Xie Xiaoyan has no official position now, he is still arrogant. Even the waiter said to fight, let alone their little people.


    Xie Xiaoqi lay on the railing and looked at Xie Xuan''s back when he left. He whispered to Xie Xiaoliu behind, "you said, I saved a month''s cake for my third brother to eat for a few days?"


    "A month''s cake?" Xie Xiaoliu opened his eyes. "I thought you prepared something good for brother three. Isn''t this cake bad after a month? It can''t hurt your stomach!"


    When the two little guys were changing their teeth, the old lady asked the whole family to stare at him and eat a lot.


    Xie Xiaoqi has always been a greedy ghost. It''s not easy to resist not eating cakes for a month and leave it all to the third brother.


    But he didn''t think it would be bad. He was depressed immediately. He said in a small voice, "it''s so cold in winter. Shouldn''t it be bad?"


    Xie Xiaoliu said very seriously, "it''s not bad. It must be terrible."


    "Alas... The third brother will definitely freeze me to death next time." Xie Xiaoqi was so sad that he suddenly remembered and asked her, "what did you give the third brother? He refused to tell me mysteriously before. Now people are gone, can you always say it?"


    Xie Xiaoliu rubbed the snow ball with a smile, "what I sent is naturally a good thing. A few days ago, my third aunt looked for the fourth sister-in-law for the fourth brother and sorted out the beauties of the whole imperial capital into a Book..."


    Xie Xiaoqi didn''t understand: "what does that have to do with the birthday gift you gave to your third brother?"


    "You''re so stupid." Xie Xiaoliu said, "I took out the beauty book and gave it to my third brother. We should have a third sister-in-law soon."


    Xie Xiaoqi''s expression suddenly collapsed: "... Do you think the third brother will like beauty? How do I think you will freeze to death faster than me?"


    Xie Xiaoliu put a force on his hand and the snow suddenly broke.


    They looked at each other with a foreboding face, and then ran to the flower hall together, shouting: "elder brother, help!"


    Inexplicably, as soon as the third childe, who had been stuffed with two sleeves for his birthday ceremony, left the gate of the wind lotus garden, he met the dusty returning man. d

 Chapter 372

    Xie Wanjin went out for a trip. He traveled thousands of miles and rushed back to the imperial capital in the wind and snow. He dressed in white and gold embroidery and couldn''t care about the dust. He got off the carriage and ran to the wind lotus garden.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the third childe in purple robe and jade belt. He smiled and said, "Yo, the third brother has been promoted!"


    All the people behind Xie Yu were speechless.


    What''s the matter with the Xie family?


    The young man is like a personal genius. On the contrary, he seems to know nothing at his right age. The Xie family is falling apart. He seems very happy?


    There was no expression on Xie Xuan''s face, and he didn''t want to talk to the confused fourth childe. As if he didn''t see anything, he planned to pass him by.


    Xie Wanjin hugged his fist and gave a gift with a smile. "It''s great luck. Do everything you want, third brother."


    Everyone was stunned by his good words.


    Xie Yu said "um" without salt.


    The wind and snow urged people. There were three big carriages parked in front of the door. Before the steward of the wind Lotus Garden asked what the fourth childe was here.


    Xie Wanjin had grabbed Xie Xuan''s sleeve with one hand and gently lifted his other hand, "don''t nest in it. Come out."


    The boys opened the curtain of the car, and the beauties in white got off the carriage one after another, each holding an oil paper umbrella. A total of eight people were divided into two rows. Plain sleeves walked to the door in the wind, with their waist and legs as plain and their eyebrows and eyes as picturesque.


    Xie Wanjin turned back and smiled at Xie Xuan. "How''s it going? Isn''t it good? The beauties in the Western Chu are different from those in our imperial capital. I brought some back this time. Oh, don''t say my brother didn''t prepare your birthday gift. The third brother can pick these beauties at will!"


    "I don''t know what it means!" Xie Yu brushed his sleeve and wanted to go.


    The sleeve was grabbed by Xie Wanjin and didn''t go.


    "Don''t be so boring, third brother."


    The fourth childe has always been a cheeky man. He was not angry when he was dumped by the third brother. On the contrary, he smiled more and more innocent. "I don''t want to pick it. I''ll give it all to you."


    Xie Xuan turned back and glanced at him coldly.


    Rao is Xie Wanjin''s thick skin. He can''t stand his freezing. He quickly loosened his hand and said with a smile: "I won''t delay the third brother''s business. Just say one more thing. Xiao Wu asked me to bring a word to my family."


    Xie Xuan''s posture of turning back suddenly stopped. Her eyes were floating and sinking, and the cold light dissipated. For a moment, there were some waves.


    The third childe suddenly lost his voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Wanjin came forward and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu said: everything is fine there. Your relatives and friends don''t have to worry."


    The hand under Xie Yu''s sleeve closed gently, "Xiao Wu is still... Alive?"


    "Naturally." Xie Wanjin said, "Xiao Wu said that he had found a way to maintain his health and prolong his life. However, the rules in that place are very strange. He can''t go home for the time being. He doesn''t know when he can be free in the future. He asked me to come back and say to ah Jiu that the previous marriage should be over. Don''t wait for him."


    Xie Xuan frowned and was about to speak.


    Xie Wanjin said first, "third brother, you also know that there are all kinds of strange ways in Xichu. No matter what method is used, it''s good for Xiao Wu to be safe. Don''t you think so?"


    Xie Yu stared at him, "do you really think you saw Xiao Wu?"


    "Yes, he''s much taller. It seems... Taller than the third brother?" Xie Wanjin smiled and joked, shaking the snow on his cloak. "I''m going in, third brother. I''ll have someone send all these beauties to you. What do we have to say later?"


    When he finished, without waiting for Xie Xuan''s reaction, he quickly walked towards the wind lotus garden and said, "where''s the eldest brother and ah Jiu? There''s something good. Come on, take me!"


    Xie Xuan wanted to catch up and ask clearly. Due to the large number of people at the moment, he immediately left with a cold face and braved the snow.


    The rest of the group looked at each other and dared not look at Xie Shilang''s face.


    On the contrary, a group of beautiful women in white stood in the wind and snow and saluted the new master. They were ignored. They didn''t know that it was too cold. It was Xie Shilang who was getting colder and colder, and everyone was shivering with cold.


    In the wind lotus garden, the flower hall is warm.


    Xie Heng didn''t speak. When he looked at the warm wine with amber eyes, Xinghua was shining.


    Warm wine was seen by him. He couldn''t help helping his forehead and rubbed the center of his eyebrows for a long time. He found that the teenager was still looking at her. He couldn''t help holding half of his face to meet his sight, "Xie Dongfeng, let jin''er get the jade pendant."


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded, "I heard it."


    Wen Jiu was helpless: "... What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xie Heng said, "I''ll have a look."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and recalled it carefully: what made me unhappy?


    Is it the third brother''s jade pendant?


    She thought, and suddenly had a headache.


    He had to take out twelve minutes of patience and coax him tentatively: "my sculptor is worthless. I didn''t want to buy it when I put it all over the jade hall."


    Xie Heng leaned back on the soft chair and bent his fingers to gently tap the table, again and again, which made people flustered.


    The young sword eyebrow was slightly picked and said with full jealousy: "it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a heart."


    "I seem to have heard this before." Wenjiu''s mouth rose slightly, thought about it, and said slowly: "the original sentence seems to be easy to ask for priceless treasure, it''s rare to have a lover? When I have wine here, I often hear the singer of Yongle square singing to the benefactor."


    Xie Heng put his hand back to his sleeve, turned his eyes, and said with some embarrassment: "this..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, warm wine suddenly leaned in front of him. The glass pendant on his forehead gently hung on his ear, and the warm breath was close at hand.


    "Thank you, Dongfeng."


    The girl''s voice is warm and soft, with some tenderness, but it makes people feel guilty.


    Xie Heng''s body suddenly stiffened for seven points, and his sitting posture was no longer lazy. The smile on his lips couldn''t hold down, "um... What?"


    That''s terrible!


    I''m too jealous. I''ll talk nonsense!


    Now, it''s over.


    Warm wine stretched out his hand, pulled the red hair belt and several strands of ink hair hanging on the boy''s shoulder behind his back, smiled on his face, and asked him, "how many beauties regard you as a lover, do you remember so true?"


    "Not much, not much. Just listening to those bastards'' gossip, he remembered one or two sentences, such as..." Xie Heng looked up at her and couldn''t make up any reason for it for a moment. He had to smile at her and say, "people don''t waste their youth. How many sudden deaths before peonies?"


    Wenjiu was stunned for a while. He couldn''t help laughing. His stomach hurt.


    She sat back in the soft chair and forced a smile. As soon as she looked up and saw Xie Heng''s eyes, she couldn''t help it again. "Don''t look at me."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing, "obviously you''re looking at me."


    "Why didn''t I find out before? You''re so... Such a living treasure?" Wen Jiu smiled and looked at him on the table.


    "I haven''t found it before." Xie Heng touched his chin. "He was jealous and almost buried himself in the pit."


    Wen Jiu smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "I didn''t know I could laugh at myself when I was jealous, hahaha..."


    His eyes looked at each other, and he immediately laughed.


    I can''t stop.


    Like a person, even the brain will be stupid.


    Now it''s better to laugh like a fool.


    The flower hall gate is like a dividing line, separating the two worlds inside and outside the door.


    There is a long snow outside the door. There are thousands of worries and reasons, and the human suffering is unspeakable.


    Inside the door is as warm as spring, with sorrow and joy, forgetting years, looking at each other with a smile and thinking of innocence.

 Chapter 373

    It was snowy in front of the court. Xie Wanjin was dressed in white brocade, and the gold embroidery on the sleeves was unusually eye-catching.


    The young man''s elegant clothes are just the age that misleads people''s hearts. Everywhere he goes, the maids and boys look one after another, and the jade dew who takes him inside is even more red.


    He entered the flower hall, smiled and shouted, "elder brother." then, with a distressed face, he asked Wen Jiu, "now, should I call you ah Jiu or sister-in-law?"


    The smile on the warm wine face did not disperse. At the moment, it was a little embarrassed and just wanted to speak.


    Then he listened to Xie Heng on his side and asked, "are you back alone? Where''s Xiao Wu?"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "guess."


    Xie Heng narrowed his eyes, pulled the fourth childe over, pressed on the soft chair, and asked condescending, "are you sure you want me to guess?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." the fourth childe always agreed that those who know current affairs are Junjie. He hurriedly said, "elder brother, you''re three steps away from me first. Can''t I say it yet?"


    Wenjiu, who had been out of the state, suddenly stood up, and his eyes suddenly changed, "there is news about the fifth childe? Fourth brother! Where is he?"


    Xie Qi is the warmest and special teenager for her.


    When she didn''t really like someone, she even had the idea of accompanying him like this.


    Later, the boy lost his trace in Changning River, which also became a pity for Wenjiu in his life. He didn''t hesitate to make a wish to die in front of the Buddha, just asking Xie Qi to be safe.


    But at that time, arrows were flying everywhere, and the water was vast. What kind of opportunity would it take to survive in such a dangerous place?


    Warm wine can''t believe it.


    I''m afraid it''s another empty joy.


    She looked at Xie Yu, pinched her fingernails into her palm, tried to keep herself awake, and asked in a dumb voice, "where is the fifth childe now? He... How is he?"


    Xie Wanjin smiled with a shallow pear vortex, "in the Western Chu."


    Xie Heng said, "why didn''t you bring him back?"


    "Elder brother." Xie Wanjin helplessly shouted to him and said with a smile, "you know Xiao Wu used to like those strange stories and aspirations most in reading. Now it''s not easy for him to go away. Naturally, he wants to go out more and come back."


    Warm wine, silent.


    That obviously doesn''t sound credible.


    The fourth childe has always been out of tune, which makes people hang in the air again.


    Xie Heng frowned and began to roll up his sleeves.


    "Elder brother... Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin quickly changed his mind: "I''ve just talked nonsense. In fact, Xiao Wu is not in good health and is not suitable for long-distance travel. Moreover... The girls in the West Chu are very unreasonable, and you know it. After Xiao Wu was saved, I don''t know how those people saved his life. Now I want him to stay there as a door-to-door son-in-law. I''m afraid he can''t return home for ten or eight years."


    Wen Jiuwen was surprised and delighted when he heard the speech. "In this way, the fifth childe is really... Still alive."


    "OK."


    Xie Wanjin wiped his face. "Ah Jiu, can you pour me a cup of tea to moisten my throat first? I''ve been all the way..."


    He was about to complain when his eldest brother saw him in a color and stopped immediately.


    He had to pour himself a cup of tea and said bitterly, "I''ve had a good trip."


    Warm wine: "


    No wonder in previous lives, there was always a saying in Dijing:


    Xie Yu''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    The fourth childe is really capable of making up, pulling, collecting and releasing. He is very capable.


    Xie Heng obviously thinks so.


    He didn''t believe the fourth childe''s mouth. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table, "how''s Xiao Wu?"


    Xie Wanjin took a sip of tea, "very good."


    Xie Heng''s Danfeng eyes half narrowed and suddenly became imposing.


    The fourth childe sat upright for a few minutes and said honestly, "is it worth it to grow taller?"


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and didn''t go to see him. "Where did you see Xiao Wu?"


    "Capital of Western Chu! Elder brother, why don''t you even believe me? I don''t want to give you this letter from Xiao Wu." Xie Wanjin got up to go.


    The next moment.


    He was pushed back to the soft chair by Xie Heng, "bring the letter."


    "Is it easy?" Xie Wanjin was really wronged. He stretched out his hand in his arms for a long time, took out a letter, shook it in front of his eldest brother and handed it directly to Wen Jiu.


    Seeing Xie Heng moving his fist, he jumped up and hid on Wen Jiu, "elder brother, this letter was written by Xiao Wu to ah Jiu. You''re not happy to find him!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Wen Jiu''s voice is low and hoarse. The envelope says "Miss Wen''s personal enlightenment". The handwriting is correct and elegant, just like the young man''s elegant demeanor.


    Her hand trembled slightly when she opened the letter, and the eyes of Xie Heng and the fourth childe also stopped.


    Inside, there is only one piece of stationery.


    A few words.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss Wen, you''re all right.


    Qi is very lucky. When she was dying, she was saved by a ghost doctor and taken good care of by someone. Now she has no worries about her life.


    In addition, Qi first knew the world, and was willing to be free and travel all over the world.


    In the past, when I was young, I admired Shu color and missed Qing''s time. Now I regret it.


    May you and I be one and two wide, and the ends of the world are safe.


    Warm wine apricot eyes were slightly red, and tears swirled in the eyes.


    This is a withdrawal letter.


    She is different from Xie Heng and Xie family.


    This is Xie Qi, who is thousands of miles away. He also wants to give her a fair name.


    He set her free from inner condemnation.


    Let the warm wine sink in soberness face the light, stand in the sun with Xie Heng and accept the blessings of relatives and friends.


    Let them have a better rest of their lives.


    More importantly, such a warm and beautiful boy still lives in this world.


    Xie Heng stood aside and looked back and forth at these lines several times. He just whispered, "this is Xiao Wu''s handwriting."


    "The word Xiaowu can''t be correct. Even the third brother can''t copy it!"


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "ah Jiu, elder brother, now you should believe what I said? Xiao Wu is still alive and well!"


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Heng suddenly stretched out his hand and picked up the warm wine. "Now can I hold you openly?"


    Wen jiuleng for a moment, pulled the letter tightly in his hand and nodded.


    Drops of water slipped from the red and swollen eyes.


    The boy held her, rotated several times, directly flew out of the flower hall, and turned several times in front of the court in the face of the flying snow.


    Red plums fall with the wind, and flying snow falls between the eyes and eyebrows.


    Xie Heng said, "ah Jiu, you can like me now.

 Chapter 374

    Warm wine slightly Leng, and then bent his lips, and the smile spread from the bottom of his eyes to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    The wind and snow in front of him faded slowly, and only Xie Heng''s face became very clear.


    She put her hand on the boy''s shoulder, lowered her head and kissed him, "I''ve liked you for a long time, Xie Dongfeng."


    I don''t know where it comes from and go deep.


    The next day, he was tall and broad. He thought he could put it down. Until now, he found that he had a sharp heart.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, hooked his lips and smiled. The stars in his amber eyes flowed, "it''s lucky that you can say that you like me in this life."


    It is impossible for them to have no worries because of the fifth childe.


    Even if you don''t say it, in fact, you have done a good job in your heart early. Now you are full of twists and turns and are overjoyed.


    Who doesn''t like being honest?


    If heaven and earth prove it, the elders wish and brothers and sisters rejoice together, it is the best thing.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it, but now I meet a good marriage.


    Warm wine, the tip of the nose is a little sour, "I..."


    Just as he said a word, the boy suddenly raised his hand and threw her into the air. Warm wine suddenly exclaimed. The plum blossom petals slipped into his sleeves, and the wind and snow touched his eyebrows.


    The coolness was faint, and she fell down again.


    The young man smiled, reached out to catch her, held her firmly in his arms, kissed her corner of the eye, "don''t cry. ¡±


    The voice was low and gentle to the extreme.


    Wen Jiu had no time to speak, so he was thrown up by Xie Heng again.


    "Xie Dongfeng -" I''m afraid of heights!


    The second half of the sentence had no chance to say, so she took a gulp of the northwest wind, which penetrated into her throat with snow.


    The cool is unspeakable.


    "I''m here." Xie Heng answered with a smile, caught her, turned twice and threw her up.


    Xie Xiaoyan is happy and can''t think of anything.


    All I know is to hold high.


    It''s bitter, warm wine.


    "Put me down -"


    She can''t say a complete sentence at all.


    Xie Heng''s arm strength was excellent. He threw her high and warm wine. The whole person was dizzy. He simply closed his eyes and didn''t look at anything.


    Thinking that the man down there would catch her anyway.


    I don''t seem so afraid.


    The smile on her lips rose more and more obviously, and whispered, "Xie Dongfeng, how old are you this year?"


    I like this kind of thing that children play.


    Xie Heng reached out his hand to catch her and whispered, "nineteen, wait for the new year, and then add a crown to get a wife."


    Warm wine: "


    Who asked him when he got married?


    I like to add drama to myself!


    The waiters outside the court didn''t know what was wrong. They all ran to the side to watch, trying to make Xie Xiaoyan take it easy, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    I had to watch the boy turn around in the snow with shopkeeper Wen, and the goose yellow skirt whirled into flowers, overlapping with the boy''s Crimson clothes.


    The wind blows the snow, and the plum blossoms fall from the branches.


    In the coldest snowy season, this pair of young girls are in the same place, which is like cold without trace, leaving only long warmth.


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xiao Qi originally wanted to find their eldest brother. They were confused and said in the same voice: "how do I feel... Eldest brother is crazy?"


    They looked at each other, and their fleshy little face was desperate.


    Xie Wanjin stepped out of the door and happened to see this scene. His left and right hands pinched on the faces of the two little guys. "Still see? Don''t look at me if I''m rude, you know? This is your third brother. If he''s still here now, you''ll be punished."


    "Four brothers! You are back! We miss you so much!"


    When the two little guys saw Xie Yu, their eyes lit up. They stretched out their hands and held his thighs, hanging from left to right.


    The spoiled ones are smoother than the others.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t move. He attached himself and scraped the noses of the two little guys with his index finger. "Don''t think I don''t know what you two naughty ghosts are thinking. You can''t see what you shouldn''t see. Turn around to me quickly!"


    The two little guys raised their chin and looked like "you let me see, I want to see!".


    It''s rare for the eldest brother to look so stupid.


    You may not see it again in your life.


    It''s a pity not to look.


    Xie Wanjin grinded his teeth, lowered his voice and said, "don''t listen, right? I''ll tell the third brother to go!"


    "Don''t..." Xie Xiaoqi turned around quickly.


    "Fourth brother, let''s have something to say. Don''t let the third brother come. How scary."


    Xie Xiaoliu smiled at him.


    Both the little ones turned their backs to the two men.


    Xie Wanjin was satisfied and touched his chin. "It''s not good to have done this early. I have to waste my mouth."


    It''s still used by the third childe.


    It''s a special magic weapon for treating siblings.


    This is the only one.


    Xie Xiaoliu whispered to her fourth brother with his little ass, "just hold up the elder brother. It''s better for Xie Xiaoqi to play smoothly. What''s wrong with being disrespectful?"


    Xie Xiaoqi then said, "it''s just... Xiao Liu and I often play. Grandma didn''t say anything impolite or not."


    "You two are a little tired, aren''t you?"


    Although Xie Wanjin taught his younger brothers and sisters a lesson, he couldn''t help laughing when he looked not far away, "Let''s not say anything impolite or impolite. Your eldest brother can''t see it more, especially you, seventh brother! The reason why your eldest brother can meet ah Jiu is that he has a deceptive face and looks smart. How can he become so stupid in front of his sweetheart? If you learn from him, you won''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    That''s no disrespect.


    The fourth childe is obviously afraid that the two little ones will become stupid if they see too much. If they meet their sweethearts who are as stupid as their eldest brother in the future, their Xie family is really full of immortal flowers and Yushu is blind.


    Twenty percent, who can stand it?


    Xie Xiaoqi secretly turned his head and looked at the two people. He nodded in agreement. "What the fourth brother said is reasonable."


    Xie Xiaoliu thought so.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home quietly and ignore them."


    Xie Wanjin walked out with two small.


    Now the world is in a mess and full of troubles. These two people rarely have such a happy time.


    I don''t know how many days we can spend together like this.


    Where can there be peace in such a chaotic world?

 Chapter 375

    Xie Wanjin took a little guy out with one hand, quite like a father and a mother.


    The servant girl was holding an umbrella and followed her closely.


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi were still talking about their eldest brother. The fourth childe smiled and stuffed the two small ones into the carriage. They stood beside the horse for a while, raised their sleeves and wiped their foreheads.


    On this cold day, I ran in the wind lotus garden and forced myself into a hot sweat.


    He turned back and looked at the wind lotus garden. The corners of his lips couldn''t help rising more and more.


    Fortunately, it''s thousands of miles Your running is not in vain.


    These two people should be happy, too.


    Xie Wanjin turned and picked up his robe corner. Just about to get on the carriage, the Qingyi guard who came back to the imperial capital from the Western Chu Dynasty with him swept to his side.


    The green guards whispered, "fourth childe, you didn''t even see the fifth childe''s face in the capital of Western Chu, but you lied in front of the childe and the young lady. It''s really good?"


    "You''re not right." Xie Wanjin looked back at him. His usual smiling face was rarely serious and said, "the letter was written by Xiao Wu, right?"


    The Qingyi guard standing in front of him was stunned and nodded.


    Xie Wanjin said, "the whole Xie family wants him to live, so he is alive. There is a letter to prove it. Does it really matter whether the childe has seen him with his own eyes?"


    Tsing Yi Wei was deeply thought.


    Xie Wanjin reached out and patted the Qingyi guard on the shoulder. "Although Xiao Wu hasn''t come back yet, what I do and say is what he will do. I just said something in advance for him. Everyone is happy. Why not?"


    The Qingyi guard was stunned by what he said. He really couldn''t answer.


    I had to hug my fist and salute the fourth childe to show my respect.


    The sons of the Xie family have their own strengths. Xie Heng doesn''t talk much, but his sword is very fast.


    The third childe has few words, but it must make people tremble when he opens his mouth.


    Only the fourth childe Xie Yu, who likes to laugh and talk a lot, often deceives people who think what he says is right.


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and patted the Qingyi guard on the shoulder. "When you go later, elder brother, you should know what to say and what not to say. Remember?"


    The Qingyi guard said, "what the fourth childe said is very true."


    Xie Wanjin smiled with satisfaction, helped the carriage jump into the carriage, smiled and said to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, "go home and report the good news with grandma."


    The long street is endless, the wind and snow are clear, and there are few pedestrians on the road.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a bright peace.


    The wheels slowly pressed over the snow, and the strong wind blew the curtain of the motor car. There was only the sound of a few people talking and laughing in the remaining carriages of the long street.


    On the eaves, a man in purple brushed the snow lightly. He stood on the eaves and looked at the slowly leaving carriage.


    The attendant followed closely behind him and asked in a low voice, "are you going to stare at Xie Yu?"


    "Don''t bother." the man in purple smiled and said slowly, "let people stare at the wind lotus garden, avoid Xie Heng, and bring warm wine to me."


    The attendant whispered, "my subordinates obey."


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind lotus garden.


    Warm wine was thrown up and down several times. The whole person was dizzy. Venus appeared in his eyes. He held the young man''s neck with his arms and hung it on him forcibly.


    "Xie Heng -"


    Her voice also floated, "if you throw me up again, don''t come close to me within ten steps!"


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned and said, "why?"


    Warm wine was angry and funny. "I''ll throw you up and try?"


    Throw it ten or eight times to see if you don''t vomit.


    Xie Heng put her down with a smile and glanced at her from top to bottom, "isn''t it right?"


    Warm wine held his dizzy forehead, "what''s wrong?"


    Childe Xie said sadly, "you can''t throw me away, can you?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless, "..."


    How dare you thank little Yama for being thrown into heaven?


    No wonder, every time I coax her, I like to hold it high.


    The two stood opposite each other and were quiet for a moment.


    There was constant snow in front of the court, and the atmosphere was inexplicably subtle.


    After a while.


    Xie Heng''s reaction was wrong. He reached out and touched the back of his neck, revealing a rare young man''s helpless appearance. He whispered, "you... You don''t like me like this?"


    Wen Jiugang was about to nod, but a pair of young Xinghua''s shining amber eyes suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The warm current in my heart slowly.


    As long as Xie Heng was there, the strong wind, flying snow and the surging tide in the imperial capital became insignificant.


    Only between heaven and earth, a quiet and tranquil.


    She smiled and said in a warm voice, "it''s not that I don''t like it."


    A boy like Xie Heng can''t be disliked.


    "Well..." Xie Heng just opened his mouth. Not far away, jin''er ran here with a wooden box. "Young lady, you asked me to get something."


    "Don''t say that first."


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and dragged Xie Heng''s sleeve to the room. The conversation turned, "come and have a look at these."


    Jin''er put the wooden box on the table, and then withdrew very consciously. He looked at the two people''s eyes secretly. He couldn''t hide his smile, and took the door with him.


    This one two, their own marriage is not concerned at all, but they are more and more worried about their own master.


    Wen Jiu glanced at jin''er with the corner of his eye and said, "it''s really itchy.".


    Her face didn''t show anything, and she said to Xie Heng, "open it and have a look?"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and Fei''s clothes were elegant. As soon as he raised his hand, his wide sleeves were like the morning glow and the fire was blowing. The boy had a pair of incomparably beautiful faces, but it seemed that he didn''t know it at all.


    It''s as easy to take the head of a person as folding flowers and holding willows, which makes people dare not look directly at the appearance of little Yama.


    Only Wen Jiu dared to look at him like that.


    In the past, she only wanted to be nice to him. Later, she told herself to stay away from him.


    In my heart, I struggled in thousands of ways, and more or less secretly mocked why I became so cowardly and hypocritical.


    Until now, I know.


    Such a gorgeous and unparalleled youth, let alone protect each other, even if they see each other more, they are afraid to miss their whole life.


    If you look more, you will be enchanted and doomed.


    What''s more, she was so close to him.


    She was thinking about it. The boy had opened the wooden box. There were several pieces of jade cards neatly placed in it, each of which was similar to the seven or eight points handed over by Xie Heng to her.


    Warm wine slightly picked from the corners of his eyes and said casually, "I carved these. Choose which piece you like."


    It''s really not enough. We''ve got enough pieces.


    Xie Heng was speechless.


    Good half ring.


    The young man looked up at her and couldn''t help saying, "how long did it take you to get these? Why are these jade cards so familiar?"


    "Do you look familiar?"


    Warm wine tone is as like as two peas. "This is what I was made by Zhao Li when he was in Nanning." he said, "he is lucky enough to take it." he said, "the jade card that I gave to me is exactly the same as the jade card you gave me."


    She suddenly stopped for a moment and looked at Xie Heng''s eyes. Her eyes were clear. It was not tight. She said slowly: "young master Xie, general Xie, little Lord... What should I call you?"

 Chapter 376

    Xie Heng took back his sleeve and was stunned.


    Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, got up and came to Wen Jiu''s ear. His voice was clear and flying, "those titles are used by others. You... If you call my husband, it''s really better."


    "Thank you, Dongfeng!"


    Wen Jiu glanced at him. When he turned around, he shook his sideburns, and tassels flew obliquely, wiping the corners of the boy''s eyes.


    Xie Heng stepped back, sat back in the soft chair and said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s my fault, it''s my bad. I shouldn''t say such frivolous words. Mrs. Shao can call as she likes, okay?"


    He looks like a silly little girl.


    It happened that the eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and the ending tone was slightly elongated, which was not gentle.


    Wen Jiu wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry. He stretched out his hand and pushed the wooden box on the table in front of Xie Heng, "don''t think this can deceive the past, Xie Dongfeng. I''ll ask you, what is this green jade card for?"


    Even though she had guessed seven or eight points in her heart, she still wanted to be confirmed by Xie Heng.


    Once upon a time, she only thought about the safety of the Xie family. She couldn''t take care of other people''s affairs. In the end, she had been mixing with Meng Chengyun and those who put herself first for a long time in her previous life, and her eyes were narrower.


    The longer we get along with Xie Heng, the more we understand that the overall situation is uncertain and the small family is difficult to settle.


    The things she didn''t want to and didn''t dare to ask more in the past should be known well now, so that she can know how to go better in the future.


    She should be his companion.


    Instead of hiding behind people and weaving a dream of peace here.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time and said slowly, "the extremely important thing is naturally about life. I said it when I handed it to you in Changping County."


    Warm wine stood in front of him, his eyes as clear as stars, "it''s not clear enough."


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment. The light in his amber eyes suddenly darkened, "do you really want to know?"


    After asking this, he seemed to feel that what he said was not clear enough, and said, "it''s not good for you to know these. Besides, I won''t rely on this to do what I shouldn''t do, which will only increase your troubles."


    I used to think about telling Wen Jiu everything.


    In the game, the dark tide is surging. If she is careless, she will be doomed. She can''t be a wronged ghost for no reason.


    But at that time, the little girl refused, didn''t want to know anything, and didn''t want to ask anything.


    Such an act is puzzling.


    Now, she wants to know again.


    It''s really the hardest thing for a woman to think about.


    Compared with this, even the three CHILDES with nine twists and turns in their stomach have become so troublesome.


    Warm wine nodded.


    Xie Heng took out a jade card from the wooden box and played it in his hand. He said calmly: "that jade card is actually called the cloud chasing order. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Dayan used the cloud chasing order and the tiger amulet as the dispatch of troops. The former was used by the king, while the tiger amulet was handed over to the Duke of Heng. Later, the world was stable, and this cloud chasing order gradually became handed down from generation to generation..."


    He paused, looked up at the warm wine, "the object of engagement."


    Wen Jiu listened to what he said before. He was thinking deeply. Suddenly, he was a little confused.


    It took a while to relax. "Get down to business!"


    "That''s the business." Xie Heng said, "the cloud chasing order was uploaded by my ancestors to my mother. If I didn''t die, I would never change the Lord. I gave you something more important than life. Isn''t it enough for engagement?"


    That''s right.


    Warm wine can''t keep up with his unpredictable way at once.


    She was disturbed by him. She pursed her lips for a long time and asked, "you just said... The cloud chasing order is a royal thing? Then you?"


    Something passed down from generation to generation by the royal family, used as a tiger amulet and more important than life


    The various behaviors of old Gongjun and ye Zhiqiu can be understood.


    Xie Heng sighed and said helplessly, "my mother is not very lucky. She was born in the Zhao family."


    There was a sudden thunder.


    "You..." Wen Jiu looked at him for a long time and didn''t slow down.


    i see.


    No wonder he said he was not the descendant of Duke Heng, but he had to go to prison under this name. No wonder he wanted to come to Dijing to collect debts!


    This is different from Wenjiu''s previous life. Since he still has such an identity, why not directly take the position of the little emperor and sit directly, but to be the thankless Regent.


    She hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Xie Heng poured her a cup of tea and said in a low voice, "why don''t you drink tea slowly?"


    He had not told her that the former Emperor had intended to transfer to his mother.


    If it hadn''t been for the change of seizing the throne, I''m afraid the person who lives in the East Palace and smiles so hard every day would have to be replaced by him.


    Wenjiu took the tea, took a sip of it, and suddenly said, "what do you think now?"


    "Naturally, after collecting the debt, help a more pleasing to the eye to sit on the man. The fastest thing is to be younger. I''m not afraid he doesn''t have the ability. I''m afraid he likes to lag behind."


    Xie Heng opened his mouth and came, as if he had thought it over before. After he said it, he secretly took a look at the warm wine.


    Seeing her surprise, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "the chaos in Dayan court has been obvious. The old emperor hasn''t had a few days. The prince is a smiling tiger. King Rui has a small stomach and can''t accommodate people. When the old go, the two situations will have to fight for blood. I don''t need to do anything. Just make up a knife when they are both defeated."


    After the boy finished, he kept looking at the warm wine. The amber eyes were full of things like, "you see how calm I am, not impulsive at all", "I listen to you more".


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to say when he heard this.


    For a long time, he whispered, "what if they join hands to get rid of you before they fight?"


    "It''s really troublesome." Xie Heng touched his chin. "That''s why I stayed in the prison for a while. The old emperor was more shameless than I thought. I thought he would give his life in it. Who would have thought that Mrs. Shao was so powerful that he could snatch people with a tiger''s mouth."


    The topic was a pile, and he praised the warm wine.


    It''s obviously a little abrupt to say this at this time, but the boy''s serious face makes Wen wine a little embarrassed.


    She put down her glass. "Get down to business!"

 Chapter 377

    It''s rare for warm wine to be so tough. It seems that it has a great momentum, but in fact it''s hot.


    I''m afraid she can''t hold on if the boy says more.


    "Get down to business, get down to business."


    Xie Heng was blocked by warm wine on the spot. It was a pity that he couldn''t open the topic.


    Without stopping for a moment, he picked up the jade cards in the wooden box one by one and looked at them for two eyes. The quality of the jade was almost the same. The carvers were obviously better one by one, and the carving patterns were obviously dependent on the appearance of chasing clouds.


    When he turned to the last piece, it was seven or eight points similar to the original cloud chasing order.


    Xie Heng looked at it carefully for a moment, and then suddenly said, "so many jade cards should have wasted a lot of time, ah Jiu."


    The boy suddenly called her and asked with burning eyes; "It''s only two or three months since Yunzhou. Why have you engraved so much?"


    Warm wine was a little guilty by him, "I..."


    She was interrupted by Xie Heng as soon as she opened her mouth. "It seems that the carver should have been made by one person."


    "I have nothing to do."


    Warm wine was blocked by him, so he casually found a reason, "just take the cloud chasing order to practice. Who knows Zhao Li is still thinking about it."


    Now, looking back on the days when I first came to bafangcheng, I think it has been a long time.


    At that time, I was alone, tossing and turning in the middle of the night. I got up to find something to do, settle accounts and carve jade. It was always difficult to have peace in my heart.


    Practice is obviously a lot of models that can be used to practice.


    But she didn''t know why, but she used the green jade card that Xie Heng gave her.


    Old friends are far away, old things accompany day and night, after all, this situation is difficult to break.


    Xie Heng smiled and his voice became clear. "Why did you choose the cloud chasing order because of so many carving patterns that can let you practice?"


    "Naturally, it''s easy."


    Warm wine is really a little unsustainable.


    The young man has a gorgeous face. He doesn''t know it. He smiles at you like this. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid his soul will be taken away by him.


    "Oh, it''s because it''s easy." Xie Heng''s tail tone rose slightly, and his white slender hand brushed the jade tassel. "It seems that he often carries it and often... Thinks of me, huh?"


    Warm wine was looked at by him, but he couldn''t refute it. The heat surged up all over his body, and his cheeks were fainted by the rosy clouds.


    But for a moment, sweat broke out on his forehead.


    She raised her sleeve and rubbed it gently. She pretended to be nothing. Her head was already in a mess. She stood up and blurted out: "how do you think? Can''t I think about it?"


    Xie Heng was stunned for a moment, then held back his smile, nodded and said in a voice: "yes, naturally. As long as the young lady is happy, everything will be done."


    Outside the window, the cold wind blew through the branches and leaves, and the plum blossoms fluttered.


    After warming the wine for a while, he reacted. He was ashamed and angry. He took the abacus on the table next to him and threw it on the table. "Now I''m asking you something serious. Do it again..."


    "I don''t do that anymore, young lady. I''ll never do that!"


    Xie Heng was able to bend and stretch. He raised his hand and made an oath. However, he stretched out two fingers. His gestures were nondescript.


    Seeing that Wen Jiu was really angry, he quickly made an oath gesture, "I''ll say whatever you ask. God knows how long I''ve been waiting for young lady''s question. ¡±


    Warm wine really couldn''t compare with his thick skin. He had to suppress his anger and drink a whole cup with a cup of tea. Only then did he feel better.


    Xie Heng quickly helped her to continue the tea.


    Such a gentle smile, if let others see, I''m afraid I''m still dreaming.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and didn''t go to see him. After a while, he calmed down and said slowly, "the prince is mediocre. It''s difficult to be a big job. King Rui regards you as a thorn in the flesh. If he succeeds to the throne, I''m afraid there will be no peace for the Xie family. Zhao fan is trapped in the seven Jue tower and has no chance to come out. Now there are no other princes in the palace. Who else can block this job?"


    The first emperor had only one queen, and there were only two women without children under his knees, one more than the other.


    But now there are many children of the old emperor. It''s a pity that they either die early or useless. Seeing that the overall situation will be chaotic, no one can pick the beam.


    "There are still a few Royal collateral branches that are passable."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The dark guard on the eaves immediately turned over the window and entered, just like the snow and the strong wind. The figure came to the two people silently.


    Wen Jiuxin was surprised and looked at the two masters and servants who never played cards according to common sense. They were calm.


    Heart: talk and talk, suddenly ask people to do what?


    Xie Heng''s eyes are slightly picked, "Show the news collected before to Mrs. Shao. The Zhao family is still able to make do with it."


    Qingyi guards dare not ask what they are talking about. They usually come to see the excitement. Now they just want to slip away.


    He took some secret letters out of his arms, presented them to warm wine with both hands, and then stepped back two steps.


    "Childe, someone is wandering around the wind lotus garden today. My brothers are very busy. I''ll help first."


    Xie Heng waved, "go."


    As soon as the sound fell, the Qingyi guard ran away.


    Warm wine: "


    She opened those secret letters one by one. There were many branches of the Zhao family, but the old emperor himself was not elegant. After he ascended the throne, he suppressed those cousins very miserably. Some died inexplicably on the way to the fief, and some of the more fateful are now planting land in the fief in the name of the king.


    It is not easy for these unlucky Royal sons not to raise waste. There are still a few who are waiting for the opportunity to turn over in one fell swoop.


    In the memory of Wenjiu''s previous life, after the death of the old emperor, Dayan had civil strife for a long time, and finally Zhao Fengdeng, supported by Xie Heng, took the throne.


    But in this life, Xie Heng obviously can''t stand in Zhao Feng''s camp.


    When she opened the last one, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The ninth Prince - Zhao Xi."


    This is the youngest son of the old emperor. His mother died of childbirth. She was crowned with an ominous name at birth. She was thrown into the Royal Taoist temple since childhood. Almost no one remembers his existence.


    Zhao Feng died after two years of overwork in his previous life. He had no children under his knees. It was this boy who suddenly emerged and became the ninth five year old.


    When Wenjiu died, Zhao Xi was still a small emperor without real power. Now, she looks like a teenager.


    She couldn''t help asking, "how did you find this man?"


    "If you want to find it, you can find it." Xie Heng said with a smile: "what does ah Jiu think of this person?"

 Chapter 378

    The nine princes probably had the emperor''s order. They could receive this position from Zhao Feng in their last life.


    This * *, Xie Heng looked at Prince Edward directly, and found him directly. He was the most suitable Zhao Xi to compare with those who had been bearing the burden of the sun.


    First, he was young. Second, his biological mother died early. Now his status is more and more embarrassing. Out of Xie Heng, I''m afraid no one will remember him.


    The only bad thing is that Zhao Xi is not a simple boy. Xie Heng was the Regent in his previous life and Xie Yu was the richest man. Although the little emperor had no real power in his hands, he still helped Zhao fan and Meng Chengyun, making the two forces compete.


    He was sitting alone in a high position, and the following ministers had a dispute. The usual way to deal with it was:


    Please come to the Regent about the war. The official is promoted and sent to ask Xie Shoufu. The royal family has made trouble. The four royal brothers have come


    The little emperor had no real power in his hands and simply didn''t care about anything. He looked happy and relaxed.


    It seems that he indulges in sound and color and likes singing and dancing. His biggest hobby is to write some inexplicable plays for people to sing outside the palace.


    Everyone said that the little emperor had no talent, no virtue and no ability. It was such a teenager who balanced the relationship between all parties and sat safely on the dragon throne for more than ten years.


    Even merchants like her are extremely kind. Wen Jiu still remembers Zhao Xi''s strange and subtle feeling of calling her "sister Wen".


    Many memories of previous lives floated in Wenjiu''s mind. It took a long time to get over it and found that Xie Heng had been looking at himself.


    She put all the secret letters on the table. "Compared with these people, Zhao Xi is naturally good."


    Even Zhao Qingfeng is counted here. It can be seen how unreliable these young people of the Zhao royal family are.


    If, if Xie Heng himself


    Wen Jiu just had the idea in his heart.


    I heard Xie Heng say, "as long as you don''t compare him with me, you''ll think he''s good."


    Warm wine glared at him.


    Can this man read his mind?


    She was blocked back before she could say anything!


    Xie Heng held her hand gently pressed on the stationery, "I want to finish all these bad things quickly. When the world settles down, we will take our family back to Changping County, whether his minister scolds the street or the emperor spits blood. We will live a long life."


    Young lips with a smile, tone with a little yearning.


    The rest of life is long and the road ahead is long.


    Dudu has no meaning for the throne.


    There were many things to say about warm wine, and my heart suddenly settled down.


    forget it.


    He can do whatever he likes.


    In his last life, Xie Heng also held the power of the world. He would rather be a regent scolded by thousands of people than sit in that position.


    He has his own persistence in his heart, so why force a change.


    He held the hand of warming wine all the time. The stove in the room was smoking and the heat gathered a little.


    She was so hot that her palms began to sweat.


    Suddenly there was something not very interesting about the young man''s eyes.


    There was silence in the room for a long time, only a little noise from the wind blowing through the window.


    Half a ring.


    Wen Jiucai said, "where is Zhao Xi now? It''s the easiest time for changes. It''s better to take him back to our place first, which is more appropriate."


    When Xie Heng heard that sentence, he was very happy and said slowly, "Wanhua temple. ¡±


    Wen Jiu heard the words and said to himself: sure enough, the rumors are not believed.


    What she had heard before was that the little emperor had grown up in the Taoist temple since he was a child. How could he be in the Wanhua temple in his life?


    The little bald donkey is quite different from the path length.


    At least the latter has hair.


    She thought in a mess, regardless of whether her hand was still held by Xie Heng, "you have to go to Wanhua temple as soon as possible and find someone to replace Zhao Xi?"


    Xie Heng didn''t answer.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking up at him, but found that the young man''s eyes had been on the table. The white jade fingertips quietly passed through her fingers and silently clasped her fingers.


    Warm wine: "


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    But Xie Heng looked up as if nothing had happened and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Warm wine heart way: say your uncle!


    She took a deep breath and repeated again, "I''ll go to Wanhua temple tomorrow to confirm whether Zhao Xi is there and discuss whether to change him out and hide in a safe place."


    Xie Heng was about to nod and suddenly remembered that what she had just said was Wanhua temple. Her face was a little delicate. "Qingyi guards have been there. It''s still early now. It''s not suitable to scare the snake..."


    Before he finished, Wen Jiuding looked at him and asked, "are you afraid that master Wuqiu will take the opportunity to read scriptures to you?"


    Xie Heng: "... Yes, yes, I''m most afraid of reading scriptures with Shang."


    The young man took the hand of warm wine and shook it gently. It''s not coquettish rather than coquettish. "Young lady, please forgive me."


    Wenjiu said, "I didn''t say you had to go."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows. "How can I not go when you go?"


    What he said was quite natural.


    Warm wine was almost surrounded by him. You came and I said a few words. Warm wine was surrounded by him.


    Shopkeeper Wen, who wanted to pet Xie Xiaoyan, could only continue to pet him with a smile. After this, she thought that when Xie Heng was away, she would go to Wanhua Temple alone.


    Zhao Xi is still young. It''s the easiest time for others. If anyone makes random bets with Xie Heng, it''s too late to cry.


    Since this matter needs to be done, it should be done more thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of heavy snow, it has become a primary school that falls from time to time.


    Since Wenjiu returned to Dijing, all the business she handled before fell on her.


    Especially after Xie Wanjin came back, he said "I have something to find the young lady". After that, the fourth childe went to the gentle country in peace of mind.


    The only thing left was warm wine, busy inside and outside, not touching the ground, and Xie Xiaoyan, who was idle at home, became the first hand to turn over the account book for her.


    One rare day, when Wen Jiu got up, Xie Heng was not in the wind lotus garden.


    Qingyi guard said, "young master, you have something important to do. Let your subordinates tell madam Shao that you must go home before dark."


    After listening to the warm wine, my mood was a little subtle.


    When you go out, you go out and ask someone to tell you.


    On the contrary, it seems that she cares how much he says.


    Jin''er and Yu Lu waited on her and said, "my uncle is really more and more..."


    Wen Jiu was wiping his hands when he heard that they were so natural and familiar, saying how my uncle was, and suddenly some cheeks turned red, "today I''m going to Wanhua temple, go and prepare."


    Although they didn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to go to Wanhua temple, they responded very skillfully.


    It''s a strange coincidence today.


    As soon as Wenjiu and his party entered Wanhua temple, they met someone she had been hiding from

 Chapter 379

    When the snow stopped, the pale golden sunshine passed through the clouds and fell on the eaves and steps.


    As soon as Wen Jiu entered the gate of Wanhua temple, he met old man Xie and his party. There were pilgrims to pray for God around him, bustling and crowded.


    She was struggling to avoid quietly or go up to hear the sound.


    Looking left and right, Xie Xiaoliu suddenly brightened his eyes and cried "sister-in-law."


    The little girl had a loud voice. With this cry, old lady Xie, third lady Xie and a group of maids all looked back.


    Warm wine suddenly froze, "..."


    "Ah Jiu!"


    Mrs. Xie came first. She was afraid that Wenjiu would turn around and run away. She seemed to pull her in, "why did you come to Wanhua Temple today? What about Dongfeng people? Why didn''t he accompany you out? This boy is really ¡±


    The third lady asked several questions in a row and made the warm wine dizzy.


    Fortunately, Wenjiu was born with a smiling face, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. In an instant, he became the God of wealth who was not stable in front of anyone.


    When the third lady finished asking, Wen Sheng said, "come to the temple to burn incense, thank the gods for their protection, Xie Heng... Well, Dongfeng has something to do. Anyway, it''s not far away. I can do it myself."


    She used to call her eldest brother, but she was used to it.


    Occasionally shout a big name, really want to shout small words or something, more or less intimate, some are not used to it.


    The third lady didn''t feel wrong at all. She pulled her to Mrs. Xie, smiled and said, "mother, the wine you remember every day is back. ¡±


    Just a very natural sentence.


    But when Wen Jiu looked at the old lady, she suddenly felt sour at the tip of her nose. She didn''t say anything, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Those awkward thoughts seemed to disappear at this moment.


    "Just come back."


    Old lady Xie patted her hand gently. Her wrinkled face was full of pity. "I''ve suffered a lot outside. I''ve lost weight."


    When we meet again, we don''t mention the absurd past. Some are just the love for the younger generation in our eyes.


    Wenjiu''s eyes were glistening with water, smiled and said, "I didn''t eat any bitterness, but I just miss my grandmother very much."


    The words are picked up and said well.


    But she has lived for so many years that few people treat her like a close relative.


    When I left that day in anger, I said something like that. Later, I would inevitably feel sorry for the old lady and the Xie family.


    "Silly boy."


    With tears in her eyes, old lady Xie reached out and hugged her. Thousands of words turned into a sentence, "grandma knows you will come back."


    The old man who has seen through the troubles of the world of mortals is only glad to come back for the younger generation.


    Warm wine nose sour, gently rubbed on the old man''s shoulder, whispered: "warm wine is unfilial, which makes grandma worried."


    How loud the cruel words were, I regret it now.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xie is an open-minded person. She doesn''t mention the original thing. It seems that nothing has happened. She affectionately pulls warm wine into the hall to burn incense and worship Buddha and make a devout wish.


    With Mrs. Xie and little six and seven, the encounter became lively.


    These days, the snow disaster in Nanzhou has made all the ministers have no peace of life. Naturally, those ladies in the family also have a posture of sharing their worries for the king, and many people come to Wanhua temple to pray.


    Incense was in full bloom, and the hall was filled with smoke.


    Just burning incense and candles have to line up and move forward a little.


    In her spare time, Mrs. Xie also talked a lot with warm wine. After listening to the Sutra, she used vegetarian Zhai in Wanhua temple, and warm wine still remembered the business.


    Before the old lady left, she said to her, "when spring comes, move back."


    Wenjiu neither promised nor refused.


    Mrs. Xie came up to the old lady and said, "mother, if you let her ah Jiu move back at this time, others will inevitably have some gossip."


    Warm wine smell speech, my heart is a little strange.


    The three aunts always despise the gossip of others. Why do they care more today?


    The next moment.


    She heard Xie Sanfu''s humanity: "why don''t we pick up a good day first, and when she and Dongfeng finish the wedding, we can take them home in good faith. That''s good."


    "My aunt is right!"


    "Aunt, yes, yes!"


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xiao Qi jumped up and applauded, and their innocent little faces smiled.


    Warm wine: "


    She knew she couldn''t listen to the third lady.


    Xie Wanjin''s mouth is mostly a magic skill inherited from his mother.


    Usually can''t carry it.


    The old lady took a deep look at the third lady and said with warm wine, "people say that it''s not long or short in their life. The easiest thing to spend is youth. Wan Jin has conveyed the meaning of Xiao Wu. You don''t have to worry now. Grandma can see everything when she lives to this age. Just want you to be good, so there''s nothing else to ask for."


    Warm wine nodded, "I know."


    "On March 3 next year, the east wind will be 20."


    The old lady said again.


    The meaning is very clear.


    Xie jiaerlang, twenty plus crown, can get a wife.


    Warm wine and low eyes, Smiled and sent the old lady to the carriage.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t forget to say to her when she got on the carriage: "let''s discuss the day. Remember to go home often when you''re free."


    Before leaving, little six and seven refused to go back to the house, holding Wenjiu''s hand from left to right.


    The old lady smiled helplessly and asked Wen Jiu to look at the two little ones. She went back to the house first with the third lady and a group of maid boys.


    Wenjiu returned to the temple with two small. There are many people today. In the misty smoke, we can only see people coming and going.


    The Buddha''s voice is faint and the bell is loud. The gathering place of all living beings is the world of fireworks. The golden light of all Buddhas is surrounded in the main hall, and the Bodhisattva bows his eyebrows to listen to the requests of all living beings.


    Little six and seven chattered on one side.


    Wen Jiu listened and thought: where may Zhao Xi be now.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The Qijue tower on the back mountain of Wanhua temple is closed to the fourth Prince Zhao fan. There is a ninth prince in the little bald donkey in the temple.


    I don''t know if the royal family has special affinity with the Buddha.


    My thoughts are floating wildly.


    Xie Xiaoqi suddenly asked, "sister-in-law, why did you turn back? But what wish has not been made just now?"


    "Alas, you don''t admit that you''re stupid! Does sister-in-law seem to be the kind of person who will forget to make a wish and turn it back and make it again?"


    Xie Xiaoliu is an extremely clever little girl. She took the warm wine hand and gently shook it. She motioned for her to bow down and listen to the whisper, "my sister-in-law doesn''t even bring her eldest brother. Is it important to come here to do what? Or... Meet the person my eldest brother won''t let you see?"


    Warm wine, slight canthus, "..."


    Although she didn''t say anything, the little girl looked like I knew everything.


    Xie Xiaoliu smiled, "really, who does your sister-in-law want to see?"


    Warm wine whispered to her, "a... Destined person."

 Chapter 380

    Hearing this, Xiao Qi couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, fortunately, the eldest brother is not here. If he heard it, I''m afraid that the destined person will never appear in front of you again, ha ha..."


    Xiao Liu glared at him, turned his head and asked Wen wine, "how lucky is it?"


    Wen Jiu thought, "no one else can find it. When you think about it, he will appear in front of you."


    Xiao Liu touched his cheek and murmured, "that''s really mysterious."


    Wen Jiu smiled.


    Xiao Liu suddenly asked, "the person my sister-in-law is looking for is in Wanhua temple?"


    Wenjiu said, "yes."


    "I don''t know whether it''s predestined or not." Xiao Liu smiled with cunning eyes. "But people are already here. It''s hard to find it?"


    The little girl said, took off the sachet at her waist and threw it out. A flower cat running around in the crowd suddenly rushed over and flew away with the sachet in her mouth.


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows jumped violently.


    Before she could speak, Xie Xiaoliu suddenly wiped his eyes with his sleeve and began to cry, "that''s the sachet my aunt left me. If I can''t find it back, I will, I will..."


    It''s howling.


    The little girl is not tall, but her voice is very loud. She cries earth shaking.


    The Pilgrims who came and went were surprised to stop and look back. The little girl like powder carving and jade carving cried fiercely. It seemed that she had lost the top important thing. Even the master of the temple was shocked. She rushed over with several little masters and hurried to see what was wrong, benefactor.


    Wen Jiu also understood what the little girl was singing. Wen Sheng came with humanity: "just now some flower cats transferred the sister''s sachet, which is a very important object. I''d like to donate 100000 incense. Please help me find it."


    The people around were stunned when they heard 100000 incense, "what sachet, so precious? ¡±


    Look through the hazy fireworks again, it''s amazing.


    "It''s the God of wealth!"


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    The crowd immediately sighed.


    The temple master was also a little confused about the 100000 incense suddenly sent to the door. He quickly said Amitabha several times, asked the disciples to look around, and personally led Wen Jiu and others to the direction of the flower cat.


    That place is a meditation room. On the side is the residence of the disciples. Usually, no admittance is allowed. The more you walk, the more quiet it becomes.


    At the moment, people are busy lecturing and adding incense in the main halls. There is no ghost in them, let alone Zhao Xi.


    However, since the little girl has created a good opportunity for her, she might as well take this opportunity to turn it over completely.


    It took an afternoon to warm the wine and found a circle inside and outside the Wanhua temple.


    I didn''t find the shadow of the flower cat or Zhao Xi.


    I can''t help but doubt whether the news of the ninth prince in Wanhua temple is ready.


    Xie Xiaoliu pretended to be crying and crying all afternoon. He was tired. Sitting on the stone bench, he said weakly to Wen wine: "sister-in-law, is the person you are looking for here? This place is about to be turned over by us. Do you really want to dig three feet to find it?"


    Warm wine touched the little girl''s head £¬ "Don''t bother."


    She directly asked people to set up tables and chairs outside the hall, light a fire, and take the sachet on Xie Xiaoqi as a sample to let everyone in and out know whether they had seen it or not.


    Money makes the devil go round.


    There is no difference in front of the Buddha''s throne.


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi were born in the beautiful pile. It was the first time they saw them smashing money. They were stunned.


    On this day, both pilgrims and monks of Wanhua Temple walked in front of warm wine.


    Until dusk, she didn''t see the man she wanted to see.


    Both children are already a little sleepy.


    Wen Jiu had some regrets, but he knew it was time to end. He got up and nodded slightly to the master of the temple and said goodbye, "thank you, master. I''ll send someone to your temple tomorrow morning to say goodbye."


    Then she led the two little ones out.


    After a noisy day, I couldn''t figure it out in my heart.


    People are clearly here. At this time, no one has taken Zhao Xi as a treasure. It''s just a little bald donkey in Wanhua temple. Why can''t you find it?


    Xie Xiaoliu touched his head and whispered, "it shouldn''t be."


    Xie Xiaoqi seldom caught his little sister screwing things up. He immediately read it in pieces. He was bored and kept reading it, and then


    She did it.


    Xie Xiaoqi was chased and beaten by her. Two villains chased each other in the crowd.


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing and made a voice to remind him from time to time: "be careful, don''t bump into people."


    When the sound falls.


    Xie Xiaoliu suddenly exclaimed.


    Wenjiu hurried over to hold the little girl who nearly fell down and just said "sorry".


    The man saluted back and said, "Amitabha."


    The little boy is still childish, but he looks like a teenager, but his manners are very correct.


    Warm wine looked up.


    He saw the little Shami dressed in a gray monk''s robe holding a fat little cat, with clean shaved hair, a small face like white jade, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a little black mole on his forehead.


    Behind him were fireworks and the world of mortals, and on his side were ethereal beings.


    The snow on the eaves has not completely melted, and the sunset glow in the sky reflects brilliance, half of which is the ice and snow world and half of which is the gorgeous sky.


    The little boy smiled and was born with a gentle appearance. His appearance was rare in the world. When he lowered his eyebrow, the mole in the center of his eyebrow looked more and more non-human, seven points of compassion and three points of strange bones.


    ¡ª¡ªZhao Xi!


    Wen jiuleng for a moment.


    This is a broken iron shoe. There is nowhere to find. It takes no effort to get it.


    I never thought that when the little emperor was a bald donkey, he was so... Extraordinary.


    This is not the same person as Zhao Xi she knows.


    She is in shock.


    Xie Xiaoliu rubbed his arm and said, "it''s a pity that the student is so beautiful. He''s a little bald donkey."


    It''s too late to warm wine and cover the little girl''s mouth.


    What if the little emperor hates in the future!!!


    Little bald donkey... No, little master Zhao Xi obviously hasn''t become the Little Emperor Wen Jiu met at the moment. When he heard this, he just touched the cat''s head and smiled.


    A compassionate look of "my Buddha is shining".


    At present, it seems that this good young man can be more reliable than his previous life with a little teaching.


    "The cat..." Xie Xiaoliu stared at the flower cat for a moment, "sister-in-law! Sister-in-law! This is the cat that took my sachet!"


    Wen Jiu gave a sound, smiled and said to Zhao Xi, "this cat just took my sister''s sachet. Did little master ever see it?"


    Zhao Xi held the cat, let it lie on his shoulder, and took out a sachet with pink tassels from her arms, "but this thing?"


    The little girl was not in a hurry to take the sachet, but turned her head for the first time and asked Wenjiu, "is it him? Is it him?"


    The thief has a loud voice. All the people around are not deaf.


    Warm wine is not nodding, not nodding.


    A clear and flying young voice suddenly came from afar, "what do you say... Fate?"

 Chapter 381

    It''s not good to be warm in wine. The girl Xiaoliu has a quick mouth. A good word from her mouth seems to change the taste.


    She lifted her eyes and saw that the young man in Fei clothes was walking towards this side through the ethereal smoke.


    Xie Heng didn''t go to court for many days. In the wind lotus garden, he always looked like a romantic childe with big sleeves and light clothes. He hung a jade pendant on his waist. The tassel was red like fire. His ink hair was only vertical with a red hair band. His hair flew with the wind when walking, and his cloud sleeve clothes flew with him.


    The little king of hell''s eyebrows and eyes were poetic and picturesque, slightly hooked his lips, and his smile flowed in his eyes. He faded his anger of chopping anyone who didn''t go well. It was clear that he was an elegant young man at the right age.


    "What is predestined or not?"


    As soon as Xie Heng opened his mouth, he inevitably brought a bit of vinegar.


    When a pair of amber eyes looked at the warm wine, they almost wrote on their face, "do you dare to have a chance with others?"


    Wenjiu reached out without thinking, pulled him over, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "Zhao Xi! The little monk holding the flower cat is Zhao Xi."


    Although she knew that the Qingyi guards were reliable, in her memory, Zhao Xi lived in a Taoist temple before returning to the royal family.


    Suddenly she became a monk. She felt something was wrong in her heart. It was hard to rest assured that she had not seen it in person.


    Seeing Xie Heng coming at the moment, I immediately forgot that I came behind his back. I just thought that the future Regent could have a better relationship with the future little emperor by finding Zhao Xi first.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, but he didn''t even give an eye to the future Little Emperor. He took it easy to reach out and pinned her hair disordered by the wind to his ear. With a smile, he said, "in front of so many people, what''s your hurry?"


    Warm wine: "


    Around them, people''s eyes fell on them, full of curiosity and speculation. Most of the people who came to burn incense and worship Buddha were Houzhai ladies.


    In an instant, 35% of them were talking head to ear:


    "What did Wen Caishen mean by that drag just now? Are you afraid that Xie Xiaoyan will be robbed?"


    "The little king of hell laughs. He''s trying to seduce the soul! How many girls will this man harm when he puts away his butcher''s knife?"


    "I... suddenly think they have a husband and wife face. What''s the matter?"


    They all lowered their voices. All kinds of voices mixed together, but they became more and more dizzy with warm wine.


    She just wanted to tell Xie Heng something important.


    What the hell are these people talking about?!


    It happened that Xie Heng had a stronger smile in his eyes, bent over and whispered to her, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it at home, huh?"


    The boy''s warm breath slowly rustled in his ears, and the hot air rushed into the skirt room along his neck. The warm wine''s heart beat a little fiercely, and a hazy water light also appeared in his apricot eyes.


    It''s surrounded by smoke and the secular world is troubled.


    There are many important things that need them to do.


    But now.


    When Wen Jiu heard him say "go home", he felt that there was nothing else to say except nodding.


    therefore.


    She nodded and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    "That''s good."


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and flicked the glass beads in the middle of Wen wine''s eyebrows. His strength was not heavy, but it was kind of like a deliberate flirtation.


    The young man smiled, his eyes and tail were slightly picked, and the innate three-point romantic color expanded to seven or eight points in a moment.


    The appearance, sound and color have confused people to the extreme, but you are still proud. No matter you are the prince of heaven, I won''t serve you if I''m not happy!


    It''s only to his sweetheart that he has such a smile and warmth.


    Even if the little Yama is notorious, the young ladies who come around to burn incense and pray for Buddha still can''t help but stop and look more.


    Wen Jiu''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead.


    As soon as I looked down, I found that two small people were staring at her. Zhao Xi, who handed the sachet to half, was also looking at her.


    The scene is quite subtle.


    Warm wine, don''t look at them again, just don''t look at them.


    It happened that Xie Heng took her hand and walked in front of several small. First, he knocked on the head of the little bald donkey Zhao Xi. When his hand fell, he took the sachet and threw it into Xie Xiaoliu''s arms. "How old is it? Even his belongings are thrown everywhere. If someone picks it up again next time, wait to be someone else''s little daughter-in-law!"


    The young man''s actions are like clouds and flowing water at one go.


    The eldest brother is full of airs when training others.


    Just warm the wine. I always feel something wrong.


    She said that the little monk was Zhao Xi. Why did Xie Heng do it!


    Don''t you think your life is too long?


    The next moment.


    He heard Xie Xiaoliu very curious and asked, "elder brother means that if I look at someone in the future, I can just secretly give him my belongings?"


    Wen Jiu took a slight puff from the corner of his eye and asked Xie Heng, "does that mean?"


    Xie Xiaoliu took her small sachet and her eyes were cunning. "That''s what the elder brother meant. Sister-in-law, I know. Let''s not ask the elder brother. It''s boring to say it twice."


    "Then I have to go home and ask someone to get me more jade pendants and sachets."


    Xie Xiaoqi thought for a long time and said, "it''s rare in the world that you are so handsome like me. What if you don''t send too many girls who like me in the future?"


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing, "OK, go back and let someone prepare more for you."


    Small six and small seven looked at each other, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Xie Heng held warm wine in one hand and another hand was empty. He raised his hand and knocked on his two small heads, "who learned this problem?"


    Little six and little seven said together, "elder brother..."


    The ending didn''t have time to lengthen, so it was quickly converted into, "elder brother''s good brother, our good fourth brother!"


    Xie Heng smiled, "you two really owe a lesson."


    Little six and seven smiled and pretended to be stupid and didn''t answer.


    Warm wine quickly made a round of the scene, "Xiao Liu, the sachet was found by little Shifu for you. Thank you, little Shifu."


    The Xie family is very polite outside, no matter what they look like at home.


    What''s more, the noise in Wanhua Temple today is so loud that it will naturally end better.


    Xie Xiaoliu''s little thumb hooked the sachet, stepped forward, smiled brightly and saluted the little bald donkey, "thank you, little bald and little master."


    She was very shallow from Zhao Xi. As soon as she raised her eyes, she looked at the little boy''s eyes with very light pupil color.


    He was stunned for a long time. He always said witty words. At the moment, he forgot how to thank people.


    Only a moment later, the little cat lying on Zhao Xi''s shoulder suddenly ran down and disappeared into the crowd with Xie Xiaoliu''s sachet in his mouth.


    Xie Xiaoliu: "


    Xie Xiaoqi: "


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng looked at each other: how many meanings does this mean?


    Xie Heng smiled and said, "this cat is very interesting."


    After a while, Xie Xiaoliu came back and shouted, "elder brother, my sachet has been taken away again!!!"


    Xie Heng said slowly, "well, I saw it."


    Xie Xiaoliu: "... I saw it?"


    Nothing else?


    Xie Heng turned around with a smile and walked into the crowd with warm wine in his voice. "You shout it and see if it will come back by itself."

 Chapter 382

    The Buddhist temple was chanted with Sanskrit, and the crowd was surging in front of the door.


    Xie Heng left with warm wine. The pace was not slow. The people around him retreated on both sides, and his eyes involuntarily stayed on this pair of jade people.


    The voice of discussion faded a lot unconsciously.


    "Elder brother..."


    Xie Xiaoliu shouted again, but there was no echo.


    The little girl looked at her eldest brother who only knew how to lead her sister-in-law, looked at the direction of the flower cat flying away, bit her lip, and whispered, "if you have a sister-in-law, you don''t want a sister, hum!"


    Next to Xie Xiaoqi came up and bit her ear, "cry, brother, and I''ll help you find the sachet."


    Xiao Liu looked at him with a smile, then stepped on Xiao Qi''s foot and changed his face in an instant. "Your brother is your brother. You can only be your brother when you are born late. You don''t want to turn over as my brother in your life!"


    After saying that, the little girl glanced at xiaoheshang with a faint eye around her, "don''t let me see the cat again!"


    Before the sound fell, people had gone.


    Xie Xiaoqi fell at the end and hurriedly chased up, "what are you doing so fast? You haven''t got the sachet back yet? Don''t take it now? Hey... You''re waiting for me!"


    The party returned to the wind lotus garden. It was already dusk.


    Dinner had already been prepared in the flower hall. When several maids saw that two small ones had also come, they quickly added two bowls and chopsticks to serve the little master.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng sat next to each other, the lights flickering beside them, and the aroma of dishes on the table overflowed.


    Little six and seven have been talking about the sachet. They want to have a fight. They are reluctant to put down their chopsticks and food in the bowl.


    While groaning for food, did you stare at me.


    With these two living treasures, the wind lotus garden is more and more lively.


    "Don''t look at him."


    Xie Heng filled a bowl of crucian carp soup and handed it to Wen wine. Naturally, he robbed the maid''s work without knowing it.


    Wenjiu smiled, "who am I looking at without looking at them?"


    The little Yama was probably soaked in a vinegar jar. Before, those young managers came to the wind Lotus Garden several times. Later, they all looked like they wouldn''t come if they could. They came in with soft legs.


    Someone said: I was stared at by the little king of hell. I''m afraid I''ll go to the king of hell hall in the middle of the night.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "look at me. ¡±


    Wenjiu said seriously, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes slightly, "why not?"


    Wen Jiu held back his smile, stretched out his index finger and gently provoked the boy''s jaw. He said very seriously, "the little gentleman is beautiful and edible. If I often look at you at dinner, won''t I soon become a fat man?"


    Xie Heng looked at him, his eyes slightly stunned.


    Miss Wen always only loves silver. She often says she hasn''t read a few books and doesn''t have any ink in her stomach.


    Although there was no delay in doing business, it was a little difficult to say any elegant words from her mouth


    I didn''t want Leng Buding to talk about love, but it makes people''s heart vibrate like this.


    The boy''s face was as usual, but the root of his ear suddenly got hot and faintly turned pink.


    "Drink the soup first."


    Xie Heng handed it to her with his left hand. Suddenly he felt that some posture was wrong, and then changed to his right hand.


    Ah Jiu praised him?!


    So caught off guard


    In front of so many people.


    However


    The waitresses were busy preparing dishes for miss six and childe seven. The two little ones were busy eating. When they saw that warm wine had molested little Yama, they pretended not to see it.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    It''s important to keep your life!


    Wen Jiu naturally stretched out her hand to pick it up. These days, she was stared at by Xie Heng to make up this and that. She was used to eating whatever he gave.


    The boy sitting on his side is straight, and there may not be such a correct sitting posture above the Palace Banquet.


    Wen Jiu glanced at him with a smile, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Eat."


    Xie Heng picked up the chopsticks with his left hand.


    Xie Xiaoliu: "


    Xie Xiaoqi: "


    A group of maids beside him, "..."


    Xie Heng held two mouthfuls of rice in his left hand. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He looked up and asked the people, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    The ladies quickly bowed their heads as if they didn''t see anything.


    Little six and little seven are crazy about cooking, and their little shoulders are shaking all the time.


    I wish I could bury my face in a bowl and cover my laughing face.


    Wenjiu smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. After drinking two mouthfuls of soup, he suddenly remembered something and asked the boy in a low voice, "what... Were you so cute when you were a child?"


    Xie Heng thought for a moment, nodded and shook his head, "it''s not so noisy."


    Wenjiu pressed his hand when he picked up the fish bone with his left hand, took out the chopsticks and stuffed them into his right hand.


    At this point.


    Xiaoliuhe Xiaoqi couldn''t help but put down the dishes and chopsticks and fell down on the chair laughing wildly.


    "Elder brother! Elder brother! You also have today!"


    "If his sister-in-law hadn''t pressed his hand, it is estimated that the elder brother would have finished the meal with his left hand!"


    Warm wine can''t help it. The corners of the eyes and eyebrows are stained with a smile.


    God knows that little Yama is such a pure man.


    Flirting, it''s like this.


    Xie Heng''s expression was slightly stiff, "..."


    The two little ones are too rampant.


    After a while.


    He said, "I was just practicing my left hand."


    "Yes, what the elder brother says is what he says."


    The two little girls couldn''t stop laughing.

 Chapter 383

    The smile in warm wine''s eyes circulated, and slowly asked, "well, have you practiced well?"


    Xie Heng''s face became a little delicate when he heard the speech.


    Little six and seven laughed, one shouting "stomachache!" the other shouting "no eyes!"


    The flower hall was bustling.


    Wenjiu put a piece of beef in the youth bowl and said with a smile, "have dinner quickly."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but the corners of his lips unconsciously rose a few points.


    Night fell quietly and a strong wind rose outside the court.


    The hall was bright with candles, and it was still warm in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    As soon as Wen Jiu finished washing, Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi, who had to stay in the wind lotus garden for the night, ran to her door. The snow on the ground remained and the frost color did not decrease.


    "Run slower!"


    Wen Jiu was afraid that they might fall, so he quickly stretched out his hand to help them, smiled and asked, "how did you get up so early?"


    Xie Xiaoliu raised his head, stared at the black eye like a panda, and said wrongfully, "Xiao Qi has been saying in my ear that if the sachet is picked up by a beggar, I will marry a beggar in the future. Sister-in-law, his crow mouth won''t be right?"


    I''m still a little girl. I can''t sleep for such a sentence.


    Wen wine lost his smile.


    Yesterday, the little monk was not a beggar. He was a proper dragon and Phoenix in the world. He was a 95 year old.


    She touched Xie Xiaoliu''s head and said in a warm voice, "what he deceived you is just a sachet. There is only one word of thanks on it. There is neither a girl''s name nor anything else. It might as well be picked up by others."


    Xie Xiaoliu was still worried when he heard the speech. At that time, he had an idea to find someone, but now he regrets it all.


    It happened that Xie Xiaoqi was still gloating, "there are a lot of beggars next to Wanhua temple. In addition to beggars, there are only those bald donkeys left. Xie Xiaoliu, do you like beggars or bald donkeys?"


    Xiao Liu chased him angrily and said, "stop! Stop!"


    Wen Jiu stood under the eaves and couldn''t help laughing. The glass beads in the center of his eyebrows shook slightly, "be careful. Don''t fall. When your eldest brother wakes up, let him go to Wanhua temple. He''s there. Are you afraid that the sachet won''t be found?"


    Xie Xiaoliu felt quite reasonable. He stopped chasing Xiao Qi and walked back with his skirt.


    Xiao Qi stood in place and made a face. "It''s just a sachet. My eldest brother doesn''t bother to go."


    "But shut up!" Xie Xiaoliu stared back at him. "If the sachet can''t be found, I said you lost it. Anyway, there is only one word of thanks on it, and there''s nothing else. At that time, whether it''s a beggar or a little bald donkey, you can marry yourself!"


    Xie Xiaoqi couldn''t laugh at once. He was stunned for a while before he choked out a sentence, "what brothers said is right. Indeed, it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "well, stop making trouble and go to breakfast."


    The two little girls made faces at each other, one left and one right pulling warm wine out, and a group of maids followed behind.


    The wind was so wild that the sleeves were flying.


    Xie Xiaoliu was wearing a fluffy pink stand collar jacket, which was more and more lined with powder carving and jade carving. Wen Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face.


    Xie''s family are very good-looking. Xie Xiaoqi and Xiao Liu are dragon and Phoenix fetuses. The eight points of their lives are like peach blossom eyes that are affectionate when they smile. Their eyebrows are like distant mountains, but they are still young now. With a baby fat, they are like jade and beauty in a few years.


    I don''t know who will harm in the future.


    Her thoughts drifted away.


    Just through the arch and in front of the court, the two small stopped together.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking up and saw several... Bald heads standing in the courtyard with snow covered eaves.


    She was almost dazzled. After a moment''s delay, she saw that the man standing in the front was asking for nothing.


    It is said that the master, who has been meditating in seclusion all year round, is wearing a white monk''s robe, a cassock, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, nodded slightly to warm wine and said "Amitabha", "haven''t seen you for a long time, benefactor Wen?"


    Wen Jiuxin said: do even masters have to come to get close to others these days?


    She opened her mouth and said, "I was about to order the people under me to send the 100000 incense money agreed yesterday to your temple. How dare the labor master come here in person."


    Ying Wuqiu was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said gently, "I''m here for this."


    Warm wine and puzzled face, "?"


    He said slowly: "benefactor Wen is kind-hearted and consumes a lot of money to relieve the victims. I specially preached Scriptures for your house to show my gratitude."


    Warm wine smell speech, suddenly forehead micro sweat.


    After so long, does the master still want to recite scriptures to Xie Heng?


    This is so persistent.


    She just wanted to say that Xie Heng was not here, and she didn''t have time to speak.


    Behind the arch, a young man''s scattered voice came, "what are you doing here early in the morning?"


    Before the sound fell, Xie Heng had slowly walked to Wenjiu''s side. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ying Wuqiu and a group of small bald donkeys behind him. A handsome face suddenly blackened, "bald of Wanhua temple..."


    He almost blurted out a bald donkey, but he had to give face to the master of others. He immediately changed his mouth with a smile, "what can I do for you, master Wuqiu, to come to my Fenghe garden?"


    Warm wine glanced at him.


    Xie Heng is also a person who can fit. Earlier, he wanted to have a torch. There were fewer temples. When he saw a bald donkey, he said his eyes hurt. It was uncomfortable. Anyway, he was inexplicably uncomfortable all over.


    Now I can laugh when I don''t ask for anything.


    The two little ones in the back covered their eyes as if they didn''t see anything.


    Our parents'' brother, it''s killing to laugh.


    Ying Wuqiu gently turned the Buddha beads with a warm voice. "I''m here to give a lecture for the childe in order to thank benefactor Wen."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and looked sideways at Wen wine. His eyes were full of: did this man take the wrong medicine?


    Or did I not wake up?


    Little Yama is now intoxicated with tenderness. He doesn''t seem to ask anything about the court. He can''t figure out why the bald donkey is staring at him.


    Wenjiu stepped forward and said with a smile: "it''s cold and inconvenient to come and go. With a good intention, we..."


    Before she finished, Ying Wuqiu suddenly raised her eyes, smiled, leaned slightly, and revealed the little boy Zhao Xi behind her.


    Warm wine and a meal.


    Xie Heng didn''t care. He brushed off the plum blossom petals on his shoulder and said casually, "last time the eldest princess said she would come to cook tea and wine with ah Jiu. Today, I''m just free. Come and invite the princess."


    Ying Wuqiu''s eyes changed slightly, and then he lowered his voice. He was a little embarrassed and said, "let me tell you the truth with Childe Xie. In fact, it is because the temple is trying its best to relieve the victims. Several younger martial brothers are growing up and are always hungry. Therefore, the poor monk sent people to Fenghe garden. He took a Buddhist hall to live here and often preached scriptures to childe Xie."


    "By the way? Long stay? Often?"


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and looked more and more subtle. "Master, it''s really intentional."


    Should not ask, hurriedly said: "should, should."


    Warm wine: "


    Bring Zhao Xi to the door. Does the master know or don''t know?


    What''s the idea?

 Chapter 384

    The scene was a little subtle for a moment.


    Xie Xiaoliu looked at the crowd for a long time and suddenly jumped in front of Zhao Xi, "little bald donkey, ah, no, little master, did your cat ever come back later? Can you see my sachet?"


    The little girl with pink carving and jade carving slightly tilted her head and asked him. The pink hair band on the double bun was blown by the wind and brushed the long eyelashes from time to time.


    She couldn''t help blinking, very smart.


    Zhao Xi took out the sachet in her arms and handed it to Xie Xiaoliu with her hands. Her tone was gentle and clear. "What the girl said is this?"


    "That''s it! That''s it!" Xie Xiaoliu took back the sachet, jumped and jumped happily. He thanked several times. Suddenly he thought of something. He ran back and took Wen wine and said, "sister-in-law, they''re all here. Why don''t you let them stay here for a few days?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were slightly surprised and didn''t speak yet.


    Xie Heng on his side carried the little girl, bent his fingers, scraped the tip of Xie Xiaoliu''s nose, and unconsciously took a third of his displeasure. "What did you say just now? Because brother didn''t hear clearly, you say it again."


    Xie Xiaoliu blinked and looked innocently at his eldest brother. "This wind and garden is decided by his sister-in-law. Everything depends on her sister-in-law. This is what the eldest brother said himself."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows.


    He was right.


    So the young man looked sideways at the owner who had the most say in the wind lotus garden and shouted "ah Jiu."


    It''s very wronged to look like this.


    On Jun''s face, he wrote "I don''t like these bald donkeys, you can''t promise".


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing. He thought how could he be so naive, but the corners of his lips didn''t know the rise of consciousness.


    Rao is a group of young servants and maids who have seen the little Yama''s fancy soft food these days. At present, they can''t bear it. They don''t open their eyes as if they didn''t see anything. They''re afraid that the little Yama will kill them all if he wants to be ashamed in a few days.


    Those bald donkeys in Wanhua Temple who rarely go out are different. They all look subtle except Ying Wuqiu and Zhao Xi.


    What a murderous little hell.


    It''s clearly a charming child spoiled by shopkeeper Wen.


    Xie Xiaoliu saw this and showed no weakness. He shook his warm wine sleeve and shouted "sister-in-law" in a soft voice


    Wenjiu was surrounded around, quite helpless. He coughed and gave Xie Heng a "point face" look.


    The young man picked his eyes and tail slightly, stood with his hands on his back, and asked Xie Xiaoliu with an unhappy face, "a sachet will turn your elbow out?"


    There was something melancholy in his heart.


    The sister hasn''t grown up yet. Her heart has turned to outsiders.


    Xie Xiaoliu smiled sweetly, "no, elder brother, they all say that master Wuqiu is a rare person. If others want to see him, they don''t even have a door. Now he comes to the door himself. It can be seen that his sister-in-law spends a lot of money. Elder brother..."


    The little girl bypassed the warm wine and pulled La Xie Heng''s clothes. "How can you let your sister-in-law send out so much silver for nothing?"


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, raised his eyes and looked at Wen wine, "did you send silver to Wanhua temple?"


    Warm wine still wondering what to say.


    Xie Xiaoqi, who had not had a chance to interrupt for a long time, hurriedly said, "send it."


    "100000 incense money!"


    Xie Xiaoliu crossed the index fingers of his left and right hands, raised them to his head and showed them to his eldest brother. With a sincere look on his face, he said, "sister-in-law spends so much money for his eldest brother. The master should read scriptures very well. Whether to get rid of anger or bad luck or something else. I don''t know. It must be good to urge people to sleep!"


    Warm wine coughed, "then what..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Xie Heng suddenly bent over and put his warm lips close to her ear, "really used 100000 incense money?"


    Wen Jiu''s body was a little stiff, his face was calm, nodded slightly, "eh".


    "Just so I can have a good sleep?"


    Xie Heng''s voice was low, and his tail was slightly picked up. He was close at hand, which was quite disturbing.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "in fact... I made a wish in front of the Buddha before. Now the fifth childe is still alive and can be counted as the protection of the gods, so I want to donate some incense money to repay my wish..."


    She wanted to say that she really didn''t mean to invite Ying Wuqiu.


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Xie Heng say, "I know you are wholehearted for me."


    Warm wine lifted his eyes, and his eyes were puzzled:???


    Xie Heng, with a pair of troubles that he couldn''t push away, casually looked at Ying Wuqiu and said, "master, it''s hard to come against the wind and snow. Let''s have a rest in Chaohua Pavilion first."


    Ying Wuqiu smiled and said slowly, "Amitabha, thank you, childe."


    Behind him, a group of little masters followed the Buddha chanting, and the word "a" just came out.


    Xie Heng had a headache. He turned and said, "come on, take the master to Chaohua Pavilion."


    I can''t pretend to be a handsome childe for a moment.


    Perfect, he hurried forward and said, "master, this way, please."


    Ying Wuqiu took no time to hold the Buddha beads, nodded slightly, and walked through the corridor with Zhao Xi and several young monks.


    In winter, the trees wither, the water surface freezes, and it''s freezing.


    The north wind rises again, and the plum blossoms are flying.


    "It''s getting colder and colder in this season." Wen Jiu rubbed his hands, looked back at Xie Heng and asked with a smile, "don''t you like monks chanting scriptures most? Why are you willing to leave them all of a sudden?"


    Xie Heng sighed and said sweetly and painfully, "who let this be the little lady''s intention."


    Wen Jiu said, "Chaohua Pavilion is the farthest place from the wind lotus garden to the main house. What do you mean by throwing people there?"


    Xie Heng frowned and said unhappily, "let the little bald donkey stay away from Xiao Liu! And that should have no request is not a good thing. He thinks about asking me to knock wooden fish with him every day. What''s the matter? He tastes vegetarian himself and doesn''t want everyone to eat meat?"


    The sound fell.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The boy looked at her with bright eyes.


    Wen Jiu silently raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose.


    This was quite normal, but when he looked at her like this, he suddenly seemed to hide some pride meeting.


    "My God..."


    Xie Xiaoqi almost couldn''t stand steadily when he heard the speech. The whole man fell to Xie Xiaoliu and whispered, "elder brother, don''t you have a bad face?"


    Xie Xiaoliu took a deep breath and touched his brother''s head: "learn more and be useful in the future."


    Wen Jiu touched the tip of his nose and said in a low voice, "I just said that the incense money is to repay my wish? My previous wish was that the fifth childe was safe..."


    Before her words fell, all the young boys and waitresses stepped back a few steps, and even the two small ones slipped away very quickly.


    Wen Jiuxin said: as for?


    Xie Heng raised his hand and smoothed the folds on her shoulders. "Xiao Wu is my brother. You are for him, you are for me."


    That seems to make sense.


    Warm wine nodded unknowingly.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and pretended to be very natural on her shoulder. In fact, he hung in the air and didn''t dare to put any weight on her. In this way, he falsely hugged her and walked into the hall.


    Warm wine stopped and looked at him.


    Xie Heng looked like he didn''t know anything. He whispered to divert her attention, "should have no request to suddenly bring people here. I''m afraid it''s unsafe over there in Wanhua temple."


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Behind him, the boy hurried to report, "shopkeeper, the big princess is coming."

 Chapter 385

    "Speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, swept away the gloomy color between his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "please come on."


    Wen Jiu turned to look at him and said with great interest, "you look very happy."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, laid it lazily on her shoulder, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "the bald donkey and the big princess are very headache no matter who comes, but if they collide with each other, it will be very interesting."


    The boy was very close to her, and the warm breath lingered in her ear.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his earlobe. He whispered, "I hope it''s just fun, not tearing down the house."


    The words did not fall.


    Zhao Jingyi came here with a group of palace maids. "What are you talking about? If you want to get so close, you''re afraid that the Palace won''t hear you?"


    The eldest princess is dressed in a rouge dress with silk and jade around her waist. The peony flowers on her big sleeved shirt are lifelike. The whole person is gorgeous and beautiful.


    As soon as Wen Jiu looked up, he smiled at people. "The princess is coming. It''s far from welcome. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "All right."


    Zhao Jingyi walked up to her. "These polite words are exempted. Last time you said you wanted to invite the palace to drink. After so many days, there was no letter. You had to come to the palace in person. Wen Caishen was so busy that he thought of the palace."


    This is quite a bit of a grudge.


    Warm wine listening, suddenly some teeth sour.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    The two little ones on their sides pricked up their ears with a group of young ladies, and their faces were full of "how did my shopkeeper provoke even the big princess?"


    Little six and seven secretly looked at their elder brother''s face, and their eyes were full of: elder brother, hold on!


    Xie Heng, with a little smile on his lips, put his hand on the warm wine and moved down the big sleeve, silently clasped his fingers with her, looked at the big princess in front of ya Yanguang, and slowly said, "since my wine has said this, I won''t deceive the princess, come and have a banquet on the wave stage."


    Wen Jiuxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, Took a look at Xie Heng.


    The latter''s eyes moved slightly and said in a low voice, "drink with others every day and see how I deal with you!"


    This man looks like I''ll give you enough face in front of outsiders. When they leave, I''ll close the door and settle accounts with you.


    Wen Jiu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t say anything. He turned and said to Zhao Jingyi, "princess, this way, please."


    Zhao Jingyi took a look at the hands they held tightly together. Her red lips rose slightly, grabbed Wenjiu and pulled her hand over. She looked up at Xie Heng''s fierce eyes and said with a smile: "borrow your little god of wealth to talk for a while and release her hand. ¡±


    Xu''s sentence "your little god of wealth" hit Xie Heng''s heart.


    He was a little unhappy, but he let go.


    Wen Jiu smiled at him and led Zhao Jingyi to linbotai. The servant girl went to the banquet first, and a group of palace servants were led to the side hall.


    Xie Heng stood in place and talked to the two small. The plum blossoms left the branches and were swept into the corridor by the north wind.


    When Wenjiu turned the corner, he looked back.


    The boy is holding Xiao Liu to pick plum blossoms from the tree, his eyebrows and eyes flying, as bright as ever.


    It would be nice to keep doing this all the time.


    Zhao Jingyi spoke to her as she walked. "The palace has just come out of the Longyin hall. The general''s house has been taken back and given to Xie Yu as a waiter''s house. Now the imperial edict is coming."


    Warm wine is a little speechless for a moment.


    At the beginning, it took her a lot of effort to take care of the general''s house. The old emperor demoted Xie Heng into a commoner and deliberately gave Xie Xuan the original general''s house.


    Just tell the world that I want you Xie brothers to kill each other.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "If those who have a heart are divided into business, the snow disaster in beizhou will not have been settled up to now."


    Zhao Jingyi stopped, looked at her and said with a smile, "it seems that you know which fool made the bad idea."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "who else can there be except ruiwang party?"


    "That''s right. It''s Zhao Zhi, the fool." Zhao Jingyi stroked the steps beside her temples and flirted with her eyebrows and eyes while talking and laughing. "How do you tell Xie Heng about this? You can do it yourself."


    Warm wine drooped his eyes and whispered, "thank you, princess."


    Although Xie Heng looked as if nothing had happened, a man who devoted himself to Da Yan had stayed in the prison for so long, and the heartbroken wine was delivered to him. If he could really think that nothing had happened.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    It was probably the old emperor''s dissatisfaction with her changing away. In retrospect, there was a general''s house that could block people''s heart.


    Regardless of the means, it seems to others that it is true to block the heart of the arrogant little Yama.


    Wenjiu was a little angry, but she also knew that it was very interesting for the eldest princess to tell her about it.


    "What are you doing in this palace? It''s not a day or two for this palace to see Zhao Zhi unhappy. If someone gives him a hard lesson and asks him to restrain himself, it''s what you want."


    Zhao Jingyi''s tone was casual and gently brushed away the falling flowers between her sleeves. "You have this Kung Fu to thank the palace. It''s better to think about how to make your little Yama happy."


    Wen Jiu smiled, "now I''d better think about how to make the princess happy."


    Zhao Jingyi looked up at the gray sky. Her smile was very shallow, and her gorgeous face became a little tired. "You don''t have to coax a girl''s house in this palace. Go and ask someone to take this palace. Just want to change a place for a while."


    Do not know why?


    Wen Jiu looked at the beautiful girl of Tianjia in front of her. She often had the illusion that she had no intentional attachment to everything in the world.


    Mingming was born noble. She wants wind and rain. She has everything ordinary people want.


    But just carelessly, too lazy to look more.


    Wenjiu was silent for a moment. He thought of those in Chaohua Pavilion. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "the scenery of LiNbO is different from that of other places. The princess will know when she sits there."


    She called jin''er Yulu to lead the way for the eldest princess, left an extremely subtle word, and turned back to find Xie Heng.


    At this moment, I remembered why Xie Heng asked people to hold a banquet near the wave platform, which is very close to Chaohua Pavilion.

 Chapter 386

    Jin Eryu Lu leads the way, and Zhao Jingyi walks slowly.


    The scenery of the wind lotus garden is unique, and the clear water is vast. If the wind blows the fragrance of lotus in summer and the stars and moon come at night, it is not too much to say that it is a rare good place in the world.


    Unfortunately, it''s a cold winter now. The water has formed ice, leaving only a bleak snow scene. A few red plum trees are scattered by the arch, which can be regarded as a bit of color.


    The maids kept a distance from the big princess. No one dared to speak without warm wine.


    Zhao Jingyi unconsciously dialed the Buddha beads on her wrist. When she passed a door, she suddenly saw two young monks walking in the yard.


    She stepped and looked up, "Chaohua Pavilion."


    A moment later.


    She went straight in.


    Jin''er Yulu was stunned. When she reacted, the big princess, who was like entering her own back garden, had gone to the center of the hospital.


    The ice and snow on the eaves melted and turned into ice water and fell down along the tiles. Zhao Jingyi walked in the residual snow in a rouge Luo skirt, and her red lips rose slightly.


    As soon as the two little monks saw her, their faces became a little subtle, "Gong..."


    As soon as they spoke a word, Zhao Jingyi raised her hand and motioned them to shut up and step aside.


    She stepped up the steps, only two steps away from the door of the main house. As soon as she looked up, she saw the white monk coming out.


    For a moment, they happened to be inside and outside the door.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The Chaohua pavilion was silent.


    Jin''er Yulu didn''t know, so she stood a few steps away and whispered, "princess, LiNbO platform is over there..."


    "This palace looks very good here."


    Zhao Jingyi said, directly across the threshold and walked in.


    Jin''er was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to have any objection to what the big princess did. As long as he turned and looked at Ying Wuqiu, "master, this..."


    He nodded slightly and said "no harm".


    The voice fell, but the man stood by the door without moving.


    Sandalwood was burning in the house, curling away, and there was a faint sound of chanting.


    Zhao Jingyi took a few steps inside. As soon as she opened the veil, she saw a young boy sitting around chanting scriptures. However, in her teens, she had a mole in the center of her eyebrows and a good face like jade. When she opened her eyes, she was a little invisible.


    "I see."


    She leaned against the curtain of the compartment, looked back at the lover who had no desire and no desire, and said with a smile: "the palace thought you were closed to meditation every year and didn''t intend to come out. Doesn''t it mean that the people who practice meditation don''t care about our mundane affairs? Why are you taking care of him now?"


    I should have stood still for a few moments, with a mild look, "Princess highness laughed."


    He will always be like this without waves and waves. I think all living beings look like this.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at it and couldn''t help getting angry. "Do you think no matter what I say to you, I''m joking."


    Should not ask, do not speak, silently turn the Buddha beads on your hands.


    Zhao Jingyi hated him the most. No matter how close she was, her heart was as far away as the horizon. She walked towards him quickly without thinking about it. "Don''t you speak? Aren''t you powerful? Why do you only hide and silence when you come to me?"


    Should not have hurried back two steps in a hurry, directly withdrew from the door, the tiny chin first voice, "Amitabha, Princess highness, please stop."


    Zhao Jingyi stood by the door, some self mockingly hooked her lips, "there should be no request. Until today, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    There should be no silence for a long time. Then she said, "please don''t be close to the ten steps of the poor monk."


    The wind blew the white robe of the young monk, and plum blossoms fluttered under the eaves and crossed his eyebrows.


    Zhao Jingyi reached out and caught it, looking at the petals flying in the palm of her hand.


    She asked him, "why ten steps?"


    He said nothing, his face was as calm as before, just slightly lowered his head, watched the numerous flower Mei petals fall to the ground, and wanted to fly around the man''s Rouge skirt.


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t wait for an answer. Her white fingertips gently brushed her cuffs, "just, I knew you didn''t want to say more to me."


    She smiled. "The little evil inside is not much better than this palace. Please take care of yourself, master."


    With that, Zhao Jingyi turned and left.


    When he passed Ying Wuqiu''s side, the silent young monk suddenly opened his mouth, "Congratulations, your highness."


    Zhao Jingyi walked at random and left.


    Haven''t you been like this for so many years?


    When I can''t see him, I want to see him anyway.


    But I really saw it and couldn''t say a word.


    Master Wuqiu, who treats everyone equally, is only stingy to say one more word to her.


    Often


    You can only get this sentence: "Congratulations, your highness."


    Zhao Jingyi was silent, raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, and quickly walked out of Chaohua Pavilion.


    At the moment she stepped out of the courtyard, she closed her eyes, raised her hand, brushed the frost, covered a layer of crystal grass and trees, took the wind with her big sleeves, and her ink hair flew.


    The two little maids behind him followed not far or near, and even dared not go out of the atmosphere.


    Emperor Tianjia is a charming girl, a phoenix with golden branches and jade leaves.


    The great princess was born with great beauty and talent. It seems that she has occupied all the good things in the world.


    But it just seems.


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Jingyi, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and asked with a smile, "your shopkeeper said there was enough wine control. Don''t deceive people?"


    Jin''er Yulu couldn''t slow down at once. After a while, she said in unison: "be sure to be enough. Our shopkeeper can''t deceive you!"


    Zhao Jingyi looked at them and said with a smile: "you know your master''s virtue."


    Jin''er Yulu: "


    My heart wailed: young lady, listen to us... This is really not our intention.


    Wenjiu, who was pacing back and forth at the arch of the flower hall, suddenly sneezed.


    Xie Heng, who was joking with Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, turned around. It seemed that Danfeng was a little surprised in her eyes, "ah Jiu, what are you doing there?"


    Wen Jiu hasn''t figured out how to tell him about Xie Fu.


    Then he heard the boy say with a smile, "come here."


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve rubbed gently, walked up to several people, smiled and said, "what are you talking about? So happy?"


    Little six and little seven stepped back, "sister-in-law, I''d better ask my eldest brother."


    Then he ran, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Wenjiu didn''t come to ask them to slow down. As soon as he looked up, he looked at the boy, "Xie Dongfeng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and dialed the glass beads between her forehead. "You seem to have something to say to me?"


    "HMM." Wenjiu reached out and grabbed his sleeve and said slowly, "the old emperor gave the general''s house to the third brother."


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time, "then?"


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    The old emperor is so disgusting. What else do you want?


    The young man leaned over and asked her with a smile, "ah Jiu, do you want to know what to do at this time? Can you pay him back in his own way?"


    Warm wine slightly picked from the corners of his eyes, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "move back to Xie''s house immediately, occupy the place, don''t move, eat the salary of the third childe, and use the people of the third childe. Can the old emperor manage the heaven and the earth, and also manage the rebellious brothers to dump the scoundrels? I''m afraid he will spit blood at least twice as soon as the news gets back to the palace."


    That sounds reasonable.


    But when you think about it, there''s something wrong.


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows jumped slightly, "how do I feel... You just deceived me to go back with you to see grandma?"


    Xie Heng smiled in his eyes and said solemnly, "tut Tut, it seems to you."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose.


    This guy is shameless. This guy really doesn''t want it at all.


    Xie Heng lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    The young man''s voice was low and hoarse, with a somewhat confused color, "my boss Wen, do you want to take me back to kill and export the evil spirit?"

 Chapter 387

    In the end, Wen Jiu didn''t know what he thought, so he went back to Xie Fu with Xie Heng.


    Several Qingyi guards said that the eldest princess and the Wuqiu master were greeted by them.


    Little six and seven were chattering on one side. Wen Jiu walked to the alley just one street from Xie Fu, and then gradually calmed down.


    Xie Heng looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Then what..."


    Wen Jiu raised his head, rubbed his eyebrows and whispered, "isn''t it good for us to go back like this? The eldest princess and master Wuqiu are still in the wind lotus garden? They are like that... If they are not careful..."


    Xie Heng took her hand and led her forward. "There are green guards here. They can do it even if they fight."


    Warm wine eyes color some subtle, "they certainly won''t fight."


    But in this world, there are more troublesome things than fighting.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how ridiculous the princess is, she won''t do anything without asking." Xie Heng said with a smile as he walked forward: "not to mention that Xiaoye is still there. She will come out if anything happens. ¡±


    When he mentioned Ye Zhiqiu, he remembered that this man had not appeared in front of her since the day Xie came.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Xie Heng is usually mysterious enough. The Qingyi guards under him come and go without a trace. Now he has become like this with Xiaoye.


    Wenjiu''s thoughts are a little confused. Unconsciously, he is approaching Xie''s house.


    She suddenly regained her consciousness and stood where she was and refused to come forward.


    Xie Heng turned back and asked her with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy seemed to have expected her to be like this.


    Her shadow was reflected in Xinghua''s shining amber eyes, so that Wenjiu couldn''t find a reason to say anything and couldn''t hide.


    Wenjiu''s palms began to sweat, looked up at him and said, "isn''t it good for us to go back empty handed? Why don''t we... Buy something."


    She always has a problem. When she is flustered, she either drags money or spends a lot of money.


    It seems that there is nothing in the world that can make people feel more stable than this hobby.


    Xie Heng looked at her and said, "shopkeeper Wen, why did you forget what we did back so soon?"


    Wenjiu''s face was also hot and said slowly, "I didn''t forget."


    It''s just in front of the door. I''m a little nervous.


    I don''t know why I couldn''t help agreeing to Xie Heng just now.


    It can be seen that the blue face is a disaster, which makes people uneasy and really does harm to others.


    Little six said behind him, "there''s nothing missing at home, so there''s no need for a wife. Just go back."


    Xiao Qi followed the conversation and said, "please, sister-in-law."


    Behind him, a group of young ladies and waitresses bowed their heads and smiled, that is, there were not many pedestrians on the road in winter, otherwise there would be more passers-by watching the excitement. I''m afraid shopkeeper Wen would have to find a seam to drill in.


    "Go."


    At the moment, she barely maintained the shock on her face. In fact, she felt empty every step to Xie''s house.


    Xie Heng clenched her hand and whispered, "it''s really hard, my shopkeeper Wen."


    The wind whispered slowly in my ears, and the young Qingyue''s voice, with a flying smile, blew into the warm wine''s ears and scattered.


    It''s a cold winter, but it''s surprisingly hot to warm wine.


    When he came to the door of Xie''s house, the carriage from the palace also stopped in front of the people. What came down were another capable internal servant Li Hong and two accompanying small internal servants around the old emperor. He was stunned when he saw Xie Heng, Wen Jiu and others.


    After a while.


    Li Hongcai smiled and said, "it''s master Xie, shopkeeper Wen. How did you come here today? The master of Xie''s house has changed. I''m afraid you can''t go in again."


    This man is famous for holding high and stepping low. He is also an old man in the palace. Compared with Wang Liang, he can be called a specimen of "I step on you if you have no right".


    Xie Heng hooked his lip, "Oh, why is it difficult to enter the method?"


    As soon as Wen Jiu heard this, he knew that the little king of hell, who had always been able to move his hands and never moved his mouth, was going to start to fight against people.


    It happened that Li Hong didn''t notice it. He brushed the dust in his hand and walked up to Xie Heng with his chin raised. "Childe Xie, why do you ask so clearly and humiliate yourself?"


    The waiter beside him was also quick, "it''s no secret that you don''t get along with Xie Shilang. Now the general''s house has become Shilang''s house. If I were you, I would have..."


    The waiter''s words were only half said. After being glanced at by Xie Heng, he unconsciously shut up and stepped back two steps.


    Xie Heng glanced at the crowd from a condescending position. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he gently shook his hand holding warm wine. "Shopkeeper Wen, how can I feel a little itchy."


    The boy said this very casually.


    There was even a smile in his voice, which was somewhat coquettish.


    But the people changed their faces at the moment, with a panic expression that they wanted to run away.


    Warm wine, some want to laugh, and some helpless, "wait."


    The shock on everyone''s face: wait? What do you mean waiting?


    Then a blue soft sedan stopped a few steps In addition, plenty of food and clothing opened the car curtain, and the boy in purple came out.


    A handsome face like a crown of jade, like an iceberg for many years, looked at the people in front of the door, and became more and more friendly and expressionless.

 Chapter 388

    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him, wondering how to say the first sentence.


    The thin lips of Xie Heng on his side gently hooked and said with a smile, "the third childe came back just in time. The father-in-law who didn''t know his surname said that it''s difficult for brother to enter the door of Xie''s house. What does this mean?"


    As soon as Li Hong next to him heard this, he was stunned and quickly said, "Xie Shilang, this man..."


    Xie Xuan went straight to Wen Jiu and asked in a very light tone, "what are you doing here?"


    Warm wine looked up, met the third childe''s eyes, smiled and said, "I''m a little short of money recently..."


    All around, everyone heard the speech and kept silent.


    The Xie family probably had their own way of crying for poverty, but even the little god of wealth began to say that they were short of money, which was too much.


    Dozens of people stood at the door of Xie''s house. At the moment, they became silent, and only the north wind roared past.


    "The last silver in my hand should also be donated for disaster relief. If the snow disaster in beizhou can''t be alleviated, I may have to start selling houses, such as Fenghe garden, which will not last long. So..."


    Warm wine lied and looked as usual.


    When you open your eyes and tell lies, you can get used to it more often.


    She looked at Xie Yu and said, "we want to stay here for a while."


    "Excuse me?" Li Hong was shocked.


    The cousin has been in a stalemate for a long time, and old lady Xie has driven him out of the house. Now the wind turns, and the third childe has become the most expensive in the door.


    But anyone who wants face will walk around.


    What''s the matter with Xie Xiaoyan?


    And shopkeeper Wen, my brother broke up for you. Don''t you count?


    Warm wine added with great discretion, "don''t worry, with me, he will never be as extravagant and wasteful as before."


    Xie Yu stood with his hands down.


    The wind blew the purple robe and jade belt. The servant who made people tremble in the political hall was turned blue with anger at the door of his house.


    Seeing this, Li Hong was more and more sure that the relationship between the two people was bad. He said in a sharp voice, "our family thought that childe Xie could have a soft meal no matter how bad it was. It''s really sad and lamentable that he was reduced to such a point."


    Two small waiters nearby saw this and said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless and skinnless man. How nice to come to Xie Shilang?"


    "If I had known today, why should I have offended so many people? Now I don''t even have a place to live..."


    Before the words fell, the little waiter who spoke was cut by a flying leaf.


    Suddenly, the scream scared away the Jackdaw and the flying bird, and the blood fell on the small inner clothes. He reached out and touched it, and immediately fainted.


    Xie Heng just raised his hand and gently brushed away the fallen leaves on his shoulders. A pair of glazed eyes smiled sporadically, "I talk to Xie Shilang. When will it be your turn to interrupt?"


    The young man''s tone is extremely casual, but he is overbearing and the pressure is out of breath.


    Another little waiter with soft legs shouted eagerly, "Grandpa Li! How good is this?"


    Li Hong turned pale and said, "thank you, Shilang!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Xie Xuan looked ahead and didn''t even give them an eye wind. His voice was a little cold. "You lost your Kung Fu. Do you want my punishment department to decide for you?"


    Li Hong: "


    Little waiters: "


    The seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door are flattered by the emperor''s near side every day.


    No one dared to offend the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, from generals and princes to small officials. It was clear that the Xie family was as proud as the one from heaven.


    Warm wine raised his sleeve to cover half of his face. He couldn''t hold it. He almost laughed.


    Two small people directly covered their faces and ran to the house. If they stayed any longer, they would be seen.


    "The waiter is right."


    Xie Heng smiled, took the imperial edict of Ming Huang from the waiter''s hand, unfolded it and glanced at it. "What a big thing, you have to specially let people go. Tut... Even the new plaque has been sent. What are you doing? You should change it."


    The more casual he said, the more people dared not move.


    The little king of hell is now unofficial and light. He hasn''t walked outside for many days. He doesn''t know what to hold. He''s waiting to find someone to vent.


    "Bold Xie Heng! How dare you offend the emperor Sheng Yu!" Li Hong trembled with anger, stretched out his orchid finger, pointed to Xie Heng and said in a sharp voice: "capital crime! This is the capital crime of the nine families!"


    Xie Heng looked at Xie Yu with a smile, "my nine families are here. You can do it if you have the ability."


    Xie Shilang of the true nine families glanced at Li Hong coolly. Without saying a word, the latter rested and shut up.


    Xie Heng smiled, "Grandpa Li, holding high and stepping low also needs to have long eyes. Now the emperor uses the silver of our shopkeeper Wen to call my third childe. You say... If I slip my hand and leave you, will he move my nine families?"


    These days, shameful people are short-lived.


    A thick skinned man can live long.


    He threw the imperial edict into the third childe''s arms, "if you want to change it, change it quickly and go home for dinner."


    The boy turned around and took the warm wine inside.


    Warm wine has a headache. This man is really deadly.


    "Xie Heng!"


    Behind him, Xie Yu called him in a deep voice.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, turned to look at him, slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "why, you really don''t let me enter this door?"


    The third childe looked at him and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Heng said seriously, "is it difficult for this elder brother to be a father? As soon as the third childe becomes powerful, he doesn''t care about me? That''s not what the sages teach in the book, Xie Shilang."


    Xie Yu walked up to him without expression, "let go of your hand."


    Warm wine took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and silently closed his hand and returned to his sleeve.


    Xindao these three CHILDES still pay attention to details. At this time, they didn''t come out in the previous play.


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Heng picked his eyes slightly and his face was unclear. Therefore, "what you said is too light. I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    "Hands, let go."


    This time, Xie Xuan slowed down his speed and his words were clear.


    The cold young man''s expressionless face was so excessive that everyone around him unconsciously retreated to the side.


    The north wind is crazy, and it''s getting colder and colder.


    Only Xie Heng did not change his face, even with a little surprise, "let go? Is it... Do you want to lead you for your brother?"


    Warm wine and don''t open your face silently.


    I suddenly felt that I shouldn''t be here.


    People: "


    Isn''t the little hell a copper skin and iron bone?


    If someone else had said such a thing in front of Xie Shilang, he would have died. I don''t know how many times.


    Xie Xuan, with a handsome black face and a somber tone, said to Li Hong and several internal attendants, "I want to deal with family affairs. Please come back."


    With that, the cold young man strode forward and pushed Xie Heng into the gate of Xie''s house. With warm wine, he stumbled and planted in.


    The porter of Xie mansion and the servants and maids looked at each other.


    Li Hong and his fellow waiters vomited blood in anger.


    The first time I met a messenger, I didn''t even let him in the door. I didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Xie Yu''s indifferent voice came, "close the door."


    In an instant, the gate of Xie''s house was closed, cutting off the sight of a crowd outside the door.


    The waiter was silly and asked, "Grandpa Li, what should I do?"


    Li Hong''s complexion was very bad. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xie Xuan is extremely vicious. I don''t know how to deal with Xie Heng after closing the door. Let''s wait and see. Go back to the palace!"

 Chapter 389

    As soon as the gate of Xie''s residence was closed, the two worlds inside and outside the door were cut off in an instant.


    Everyone outside immediately dispersed.


    In the door, the young ladies quietly retreated to the corner, held their breath and looked at the big childe who was demoted as a commoner and could only eat soft food, standing opposite to the third childe who suddenly stepped up and even the little Yama dared to push.


    Wenjiu stood in the middle of the two, neither walking nor not walking.


    The atmosphere is too subtle.


    Rao, a thick skinned person like her, also couldn''t hold it for a long time. She really couldn''t help but say, "can you let me? I''ll go and say hello to the old man first."


    People: "


    At this time, there are young men who dare to speak like this.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would either freeze to death or be cut in half.


    There must be no good end.


    Xie Xuan walked with a cold face and handed the imperial edict to Fengyi, "send the imperial edict to the old lady. If they want to continue living here, they will live with them. If they don''t want to, let them move out with Xie Heng."


    Fengyi answered "yes", took a sneak look at Xie Heng and Wenjiu, and strode towards the hall.


    The other boys followed Xie Xuan through the corridor, and the rest looked at each other.


    The wine was not warm enough. The third childe looked sideways at Xie Heng and asked with his eyes: the door is closed. Why hasn''t the play finished yet?


    The master of the mansion changed, and the third childe changed from the poor man who was driven out to the master of the house.


    It seemed to outsiders that it was time to turn over the old accounts with the Xie family. The old emperor specially ordered Li Hong to come back with him. He must have saved some thoughts to make the two brothers more ugly.


    For this reason, when Li Hong saw Xie Heng at the door, he dared to stand up to others and satirized Xie Xiaoyan, who disdained to be courted by powerful people in the past.


    Who wants Xie Xuan seems cold and ruthless, but everything he does is to protect the people he wants to protect.


    She thought she had understood the thoughts of the two brothers for seven or eight points, but now she suddenly fell into a daze.


    Those who can get ahead in the court hall have nine turns and eighteen turns in their hearts.


    I''m afraid she can''t understand it all her life.


    Xie Heng picked his eyebrow and Lang said, "I''m sure I won''t move. Lord Xie, I still live in the original yard. What do you think?"


    Xie Yu stepped slightly, but didn''t look back. He said coldly, "it''s up to you."


    "What''s that?" Xie Heng smiled, walked slowly to the third childe and asked him, "what are you going to give me for my daily expenses?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless, "..."


    This man''s shameless strength is becoming more and more self-contained.


    The crowd heard the speech: "


    The third childe always looks expressionless. He is probably angry with the eldest childe.


    Xie Xuan turned his back to him for a long time before turning back, "Xie Heng, don''t push an inch."


    "I''ve never liked to get a foot into an inch." Xie Heng casually pulled the red hair belt in his ear behind him and gently hooked his thin lips. "It''s always someone else''s step back. I''m nearly ten steps and a hundred steps."


    Xie Yujun''s face was dark, "you..."


    "Don''t you, it''s mine." Yu Guang from the corner of Xie Hengyang''s eye swept the jade pendant around the third childe''s waist and slowly said, "anyway, you don''t have a daughter-in-law now, and you don''t know when to marry a daughter-in-law. You can use the salary for your brother first."


    Xie Xuan looked at him, his eyes were like ink, and said in a cold voice, "you can''t go in and out of the gate without my permission in the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people around were silent.


    Especially those who follow the new waiter, I don''t know how the relationship between the two brothers used to be. Now it''s not necessarily a generous move to let people stay in the house.


    Thank you, little Yama. Once you lose power, you can''t even leave your own door.


    Side door


    It was only the concubine and the humble slaves who left.


    Xie Heng was not annoyed at all. He nodded and said, "Cheng, what the three CHILDES say is what they say."


    Wen Jiu stood a few steps away. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but say, "the gate won''t let me go. I''ve opened the house next to me. Can I always connect the door over there?"


    She thought: the house over there also has a gate. In this case, it won''t let Xie Heng go through the side door and small door.


    I don''t know what the third childe smokes.


    You can''t let her little Yama be wronged anyway.


    Xie Xuan frowned and glanced at her. "Didn''t you say you were short of money?"


    "It''s just a little tight..." Wen wine paused and explained, "tear down the wall and get a door or something. There''s still some silver."


    Three CHILDES smell speech, a handsome face more and more no expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to save money when we should save money. Just listen to the third childe." Xie Heng came forward, stretched out his hand and put it on Xie Yu''s shoulder. In a very casual tone, he asked, "if the gate doesn''t let me go, can I climb over the wall?"


    The crowd was speechless: "


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of: I felt that the third childe was going to be blown up! Is it still time to run?


    Xie Yu was silent and speechless.


    Xie Heng did not forget to add: "I was very careful when I climbed the wall. I never collapsed the wall. What do you think, Lord Xie?"


    The young man was dressed in red and put his sleeves on the third childe with a darker complexion. He couldn''t be more respectful than his brothers and sisters.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Xie Xuan opened his arm and gave him a word, "get out."


    They couldn''t help but hold their heads and shrink to the wall for fear that the two brothers would really work and be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Xie Heng leaned on the porch column, touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "roll the wall? It doesn''t seem impossible."


    The moment of sound falling.


    With one hand on the railing, the young man in red turned back and stood on the top of the wall with his clothes flying. "Lord Xie, do you think you can roll into your eyes? Then I''ll go out and come back like this in the future."


    Cold air extraction occurs one after another.


    Xie Xuan closed his eyes and walked away.


    Xie Heng stood on the top of the wall, broke a plum blossom near the corner, threw it gently, and fell into Xie Xuan''s sleeve.


    The young man stood high in the wind, his red clothes flying like fire, and the hazy sky behind him.


    He clenched his lips and smiled, "what are you going to do? Isn''t the master of this mansion you? Why do you throw your sleeves and leave as soon as you are angry as before?"


    Xie Xuan left quickly and ignored him at all.


    A group of new attendants also hurried away. They were sweating in the cold winter.


    What''s all this called?


    It''s said that the little Yama is proud and Clank, can move his hand and never move his mouth?


    This master knows his eloquence. He is really a leader who can bend and stretch!


    Throughout the warm wine in the audience: "


    I was wrong.


    I shouldn''t have interrupted just now.


    Xie Dongfeng has never lost his kung fu with the third childe.

 Chapter 390

    In the house, in the lobby.


    As soon as Fengyi read out the imperial edict that the old emperor gave Xie Yu the general''s house, Mrs. Xie was so angry that she wanted to smash him with a vase on the side.


    Xie Wanjin nearby quickly reached out to stop her, "ah Niang! Ah Niang... This can''t be smashed. This is valuable!"


    Mrs. Xie sighed slowly and murmured, "yes, you can''t smash expensive ones."


    Say it.


    She turned to get the teapot on the side. Xie Wanjin shouted, "Dad! Stop Aung!"


    Xie Yucheng, who was on his side, hurried forward and advised, "just smash one or two. If you smash too much, you will regret it later."


    Mrs. Xie stopped looking and coughed several times.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?" Xie Wanjin hurriedly came forward, helped old lady Xie sit down and whispered, "it must not be the third brother''s intention to replace the general''s house with the Shilang''s house. Someone must have a bad heart in front of the old emperor. Take care of your body. Don''t be angry. No one can replace you when you get sick."


    Old lady Xie patted the fourth childe on the back of her hand. "Grandma is fine. Go to the wind lotus garden to see Dongfeng and ah Jiu. It''s... alas."


    After Fengyi received the imperial edict, he stepped aside and avoided all kinds of teapots and cups smashed by Mrs. Xie.


    He was helpless and tired, but he had to pretend to be a bully. Lang said: "third lady, you can be careful. It doesn''t hurt if you hit the small one. If you damage the imperial edict, we thank adults may not protect you!"


    "You''re a dead slave! The dog supports people! Get out of here!" Xie Sanfu was so angry that he grabbed the incense burner next to him and smashed it.


    Xie Yucheng hugged the third lady and said in a voice, "madam! Madam, don''t be angry." he couldn''t stop the angry third lady. He was in a hurry, and then Xie Wanjin said, "if you are angry, it will hurt your mind and work hard..."


    Xie Wanjin looked at his father and gave him a "hold on!" look.


    Mrs. Xie tried to calm down, took a deep breath and was quiet for a moment.


    When Xie Yucheng was ready to pour her a cup of tea, Mrs. Xie pushed him away and threw the candlestick in her hand at Fengyi.


    At the same time, he yelled, "Xie Yu, a white eyed wolf, I knew he was not a good thing! He wanted his eldest brother in so many mansions in the imperial capital! I was so blind that I didn''t see that he was so black hearted! I have the ability to let him come by himself! What''s the meaning of letting you a servant to spread a word?"


    Mrs. Xie called Dijing. In order to keep her noble lady fan''er, she hasn''t lost her temper like this for a long time.


    The whole lobby echoed with this scolding, and everyone was a little unstable.


    Xie Wanjin half covered Mrs. Xie''s ears and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I don''t know what the elder brother and the third brother are doing. In short, the more ugly the face is at this time, the better... Let my aunt send the fire. Don''t be angry."


    Old lady Xie understood and slowly leaned back on the chair, frowning and thinking.


    Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was just about to speak.


    The rich and powerful outside the door shouted in unison, "the eldest childe and the young lady are back!"


    Fengyi was like seeing the Savior. He hurried out of the door and said angrily, "you take care of yourself!"


    When he came to Xie Heng and Wen Jiu, he immediately said in a voice that only three people could hear: "big childe, help! Young lady, help! The third lady is going to yell at me!!!"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, raised his feet, falsely kicked Fengyi, "roll."


    I got the rich clothes yelled by Mrs. Xie for a long time, and then I withdrew like an amnesty.


    Warm wine is almost invisible.


    Walking all the way from the door to the court, she suddenly reacted that even if the door was closed, the house might not be safe.


    There are so many people inside and outside. Who knows where the dark line squats, just waiting to catch the feet of these two people.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng walked into the lobby side by side. When they left, the huatuan brocade family and red Luoxi characters on that day were all clean. At the moment, there was only a mess all over the ground, broken porcelain flying everywhere, and she stepped on it with one foot.


    The boy on his side suddenly grabbed her and whispered, "look at your feet and be careful."


    His action was sudden and rapid. When he warmed the wine, half of them were already in Xie Heng''s arms. So many people in the hall saw it.


    She immediately felt a little embarrassed. Her ears were also slightly red. She unconsciously lowered her eyes, but saw Xie Heng kick the broken porcelain pieces to the other side very naturally. As she stepped into the room, she smiled and asked, "what''s the third aunt doing?"


    "East wind!" Mrs. Xie strided over as soon as she looked like a man. "You''re back! How can you laugh? That boy Xie Yu wants to rob your residence. Don''t you teach him a lesson! Your elder brother let him ride on your head?!"


    Xie Yucheng quickly opened his mouth and made a round, "Dongfeng, your three aunts are so impatient..."


    Xie Heng was not angry at all. His thin lips gently hooked up and said with a smile: "the third childe is making progress now. It''s a good thing to do something in the court."


    Mrs. Xie looked at him in a daze, "you, how do you..."


    Xie Heng walked up to Mrs. Xie, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "the Xie family always needs someone to support the court. In the past, because I was the eldest son and grandson, I had no choice but to stand in front. Now the third childe is so popular, he will earn face for the Xie family. I really want someone to do such a hard job for me."


    Xie Wanjin echoed: "I think so too. As long as someone in our Xie family becomes a senior official, no one dares to step on us. What does it matter whether he is the eldest brother or the third brother?"


    "You''re the most worthless!" Mrs. Xie''s anger came from it. "You still have the face to smile! Shut up and stay!"


    Xie Wanjin retreated to Wenjiu with a smile and whispered to her, "Oh, Mrs. Da Shao is back."


    Wen Jiu coughed softly and said to himself: the fourth childe is really a strange man.


    The last moment I was scolded by my aunt, and the next moment I can laugh heartlessly.


    "The fourth younger brother is right." Xie Heng went to the fourth childe''s side, patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to stand aside, and said very casually: "look, it''s getting late. Is it time to have dinner?"


    Little six and seven, who had no chance to speak for a long time, jumped out and said wrongly, "I''m hungry."


    "OK, OK! If you have anything to say, wait until you finish your meal." old lady Xie stood up with the edge of the table. When she saw the warm wine on one side, she hurried forward to help her and whispered, "old lady, slow down."


    "Ah Jiu." old lady Xie took her hand and her eyes were full of joy. "Just come back."


    Wen Jiu lowered his eyebrows and whispered, "well, I''m back."


    What old grudges, what intimacy and distance, seem to be less important.


    Life is just a few decades. It''s not easy to live under the same roof and be a family.


    And appreciate, and cherish.


    Looking at Xie Heng''s lazy and relaxed appearance, Mrs. Xie was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand, "Xie Yu''s white eyed wolf is stepping on our head. How can you eat it?"


    "It''s just a waiter of the third grade. The third aunt doesn''t have to be like this." Xie Heng said with a smile, full of carelessness.


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she suddenly brightened her eyes, "do you have a way to press him down?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes and tail were slightly picked, "No."


    "Then you still say it''s so light?" Mrs. Xie almost fainted.


    Xie Heng called the servant girl to clean up the mess, and said casually, "the three grade waiter has only a few salaries. If the three aunts move their mouth, they can eat him poor. It doesn''t take much time to think about other ways."


    Mrs. Xie was stunned for a moment, then reacted and exclaimed, "reasonable! Dongfeng said reasonable! What are you waiting for? Set up a banquet quickly!"


    Xiao Liu cheered and said, "I want to eat peony chicken!"


    Xiao Qi hurriedly followed: "then I want the eight immortals plate!"


    These two dishes are very expensive. They are rare in peacetime. The two little guys took the opportunity to shout out.


    Mrs. Xie said proudly, "just eat this! Buy it!"


    With that, he let people get busy.


    Warm wine was behind Xie Heng and whispered, "the salary of the third brother is not enough for such a luxurious meal? And the silver used in the house is obviously still before..."


    "Shh!" Xie Wanjin hurriedly came to her ear and whispered, "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. My aunt can''t remember it for a while."


    When Wen Jiu was halfway there, he swallowed it again.


    Cheng


    Come on.


    You Xie family are all immortals. One by one, your mind changes a hundred times. We mortals can only bow down to the disadvantage.


    Xie Heng looked back, slightly raised his eyebrows and whispered, "Xie Wanjin, what are you doing so close to my wine?"

 Chapter 391

    On this day, the fourth childe was stunned and didn''t get close to warming wine within five steps.


    Wenjiu talked with the old lady and Mrs. Xie for a long time in songhetang. No one mentioned the absurd marriage on that day, but said that for the rest of his life, the estrangement that once destroyed his heart dispersed silently.


    Xie Heng accompanied him, talking and laughing from time to time, and a small six and seven were laughing and making trouble in front of him, so the general''s house became a Shilang''s house, which seemed to be just lively for others to see.


    It seems to outsiders that the Xie brothers are full of wind and rain. Living under the same roof is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    How do you know that when the storm is coming, it is a blessing in life to be able to live at home together.


    The people in the mansion came and went. Not long after Li Hong returned to the palace, several palace attendants were sent down, saying they were for Xie Yu. They always spoke with a little bit of shame. Since the little Yama can come back and live shamelessly, there will inevitably be conflicts in the future. The emperor sent us to set rules for the people, all for Xie Shilang.


    A group of people stood in the lobby. The head waiter smiled, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard this, she was so angry that she immediately got up and scolded again. She was stopped by Xie Yucheng and recited several heart clearing and fire removing formulas.


    A moment later.


    Mrs. Xie got up and said, "go and get me a bowl of bird''s nest porridge."


    Xie Wanjin whispered helplessly and funny, "Aung, you''ve eaten enough tonight."


    Xie Sanfu humanitarian: "who said I wanted to eat? I poured it and fed the dog!"


    People: "


    Several people who had just come out of the palace were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t speak or don''t speak.


    Why are the Xie family so different from others?


    Given a mansion, the people in the palace ran several times in a row, and the new dignitary Xie Shilang didn''t even show his face.


    Wen Jiu slowly got up and said with a smile, "since you are here to serve Sheriff Xie, you won''t bother with the chores in the house. It''s perfect. Let them take it."


    She didn''t say a word or even give them a chance to talk nonsense.


    This is not the first time that people have been sent to the palace. There are many smart people in the last time. In the end, they are not behave properly.


    She thought about it this time. If she sent it to the third childe to shut the door, she could almost learn.


    Before the palace people could finish, they were taken out.


    The night outside the eaves came quietly, the shadows of trees in the courtyard were flying, and the ladies in the palace were wearing skirts.


    Wen Jiu looked out of the window. Every day, there are big and small things. Emperor capital is a very lively place.


    "It''s getting late, too." Mr. Xie rubbed his forehead, got up and said, "I''m a little tired after talking for a long time. Go back and have a rest."


    Little six and seven followed their grandmother back to Songhe hall.


    Xie Wanjin and Xie Yucheng are still talking with the third lady about whether the dog will lose its hair by feeding the bird''s nest porridge to the dog.


    Wen Jiu finally got up and left. When he stepped out of the threshold, Xie Heng suddenly reached out and hooked her little thumb and slowly said, "madam, I want to drink."


    Their sleeves were wide and covered their hooked hands. The night wind hit and fluttered over each other.


    The lamps under the eaves swayed, and the warm halo crossed through the residual snow. Some of them shook their eyes, warm wine, long eyelashes, and suddenly some couldn''t walk.


    After a while, she asked, "what kind of wine do you want?"


    Xie Heng leaned over. If his warm lips seemed to wipe her sideburns, his voice was low for a few minutes, "I want to drink any kind."


    Warm wine coughed, "that''s it."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows. As soon as he was about to ask her what this meant, he was pulled by warm wine and walked quickly through the corridor.


    Looking back, Xiao Liu asked strangely, "why is the elder brother''s ear red?"


    "Really! Xiao Qi jumped up and looked at him and whispered," what''s wrong with your eldest brother? "


    ¡­¡­


    The palace people were a little confused by the disregard of the Xie family. They just arrived at the yard where Xie Yu lived. Before they slowed down, they saw a beautiful woman in white standing outside the main house. In a faint tone, "adults don''t like others to enter the house. If you have anything to say, just stand outside the door."


    Just at night, the wind blew purple bamboo, bamboo leaves drifted all over the sky, and sporadic pieces floated into the window.


    A lamp was lit in the room. Xie Xuan sat on the table by the window, read the confession, and brushed away the fallen leaves from the tree.


    The light of fire envelops the jade like young man, the elegance of pine and bamboo, and the coldness of frost and snow.


    Although the leading palace lady was not full of time, she was very respectful to the young and promising waiter. She took a group of people to the window, gently explained her intention, and added something about the cold treatment of the Xie family in front of the hall.


    Speaking of "the emperor sent us as a favor to the Chamberlain. The Xie family treated you like before, but now they despise the emperor''s will..." when she looked up at Xie, she was three times afraid and seven times timid, and her tone was somewhat provocative.


    Jiang has no time to directly look away. He is too lazy to look more.


    And after the maid of honor''s voice fell, only four times remained quietly.


    Xie Pei''s written confession didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    After waiting for a long time, the palace maid was unable to hold on. She couldn''t help but say, "thank you, sir? Are you listening? I just..."


    "Who sent them here?"


    Xie Yu interrupted coldly, closed his confession and put it on the top right of the table with a slight frown. "What has madam Shao done? How can anyone enter my yard?"


    The third childe never talks much. He often looks a little heavy. If he says one or two more words, he will be scared to death.


    Several palace attendants immediately became bloodless and wanted to speak. At the moment, they had to kneel in front of the window and listen to their hair.


    Rich in food and clothing, he hurried forward and said bitterly, "return, sir, these are the people sent from the palace."


    Jiang wucai added, "Mrs. Shao asked someone to bring it."


    As soon as Xie Xuan heard this, his face became more and more expressionless. He raised his hand slightly and directly put down the window. He was not bothered by the people outside.


    A moment later.


    Even the lights went out.


    There was only a clear and cold sound "let her take people away."


    There was a long silence in the hospital.


    Fengyi answered "yes" and whispered to the people kneeling in front of the window, "get up and retreat outside the hospital. When the young lady is willing to come and take you, you will have a place to go."


    The leading maid was unwilling, "we are ordered to serve Xie Shilang. How can we send him away at will?"


    Jiang wucai stood a few steps away and said, "if you don''t go, kneel far away. When you go out tomorrow morning, you will probably be in a bad mood again. It will be difficult for a large group of people."


    "You..." several little maids were very wronged, "why do you say that about us?"


    Jiang wucai smiled carelessly and asked, "do you know where you were wrong just now?"


    Everyone shook their heads, "I don''t know."


    Jiang wucai said, "it''s not a mistake to try to be clever in front of the new master."


    Foot food understood God and said in one side, "what''s wrong is that you shouldn''t thank everyone in your family every word. What is everyone and who is in everyone?"


    The palace people were stunned for a long time and suddenly could not speak.


    Finally, Fengyi added, "for the sake of working in the same place in the future, I remind you: in front of our adults, it''s not good to say anyone, except the young lady."


    Suddenly, they got up and retreated outside the hospital. Everyone was very worried.


    On the first day I came here, I was rejected because I spoke ill of my Lord''s sweetheart. How can I live in the future?


    Well fed and well-off, Jiang wucai stood under the bamboo branches, looked at each other silently, and then hid in the night, hiding his merit and reputation.


    At the third watch of the night, a secret letter came into the palace:


    Xie Yu''s love for warm wine was true. He hated Xie Heng deeply and humiliated him by not going in and out of the gate, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Xie family. Then he lived alone in the same courtyard and ignored it.

 Chapter 392

    And that night.


    Warm wine took Xie Heng to the wine cellar in the house, lit a lamp, took out the wine brewed in the past, opened the seal, directly poured it on a large bowl, and placed a whole row in front of the boy, with ten bowls.


    She put her hand on the wine jar and said, "drink whatever you want."


    Xie Heng laughed, "young lady, you are really..."


    "How can I?" Wenjiu picked slightly from the corner of his eye. "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink? It''s not enough to say what you wanted? If it''s not enough, I''ll bring it to you. The most important thing in our family is wine."


    Many of the wines made by warm wine have been left behind. Thinking that the aged wines are rare, they are rarely given to outsiders, so they are kept for their own people to drink.


    As she spoke, she turned to carry the wine.


    The next moment.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and held her wrist. "My little lady, you can sit down."


    The young man smiled on his lips in a gentle and affectionate tone.


    The smell of wine is everywhere, and a candle is dim in the middle of the night.


    Warm wine sat beside him, took his hand back without trace, took up a bowl of wine to respect the boy, "Na, drink my wine, but..."


    The second half of her sentence "don''t be unhappy" hasn''t finished yet.


    Then Xie Heng said, "I drank your wine and I''m your man."


    He looked up and drank the wine in the bowl.


    Wenjiu was stunned: "...."


    What''s wrong with this?


    Xie Heng put his hand on his ear and looked at her.


    The side face of the young handsome unmarried man was shrouded in fire, and a pair of amber eyes were shining, reflecting her appearance.


    "Ah Jiu."


    He suddenly whispered to her.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, took a bowl of wine and drank it all at once. Then he felt his mind back and answered, "huh?"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and gently wiped the wine stains on the corners of her lips with his finger. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Why is it so urgent?"


    Wenjiu''s cheek was a little hot and leaned back slightly.


    Heart: drink to strengthen courage.


    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women didn''t feel anything before. Now it''s... Mostly guilty.


    A boy like Xie Heng, who was born with a gorgeous face, even when he was hostile, still couldn''t help feeling that he was blessed, let alone now.


    One more look, one more look.


    What should I do?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xie Heng stood up with one hand on the table.


    Then, he leaned over slowly, sniffed the wine on her lips, and said in a low voice, "how can I smell... The wine you just drank, especially fragrant?"


    The warm lips of teenagers are close at hand.


    As long as you warm wine and open your mouth, you can touch it.


    It was quiet in the dead of night.


    Only each other''s heartbeat is particularly clear.


    The young man kissed down slowly. Warm wine was a little unstable. He grabbed Xie Heng''s sleeve in one hand and fastened the corner of the table in the other hand. His long eyelashes trembled uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, a sound came from below.


    Wen Jiu pushed Xie Heng away. He heard that the floor shifted two steps away. The third childe didn''t know when he leaned out most of his body and looked at them expressionless.


    "Three, three elder brothers..." Wen Jiu stuttered with fear. His little face turned red and quickly got up, "how did you come up from the bottom?"


    Xie Xuan was standing there, not up and down, but it looked much more natural than warm wine.


    It''s not like the one who takes a tunnel in the middle of the night and interferes with the good things of others.


    "How did you get out of here?" Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, got up and went to the third childe and stretched out a hand to him.


    Xie Xuan grasped it expressionless, jumped out of the tunnel with a slight cool tone and said, "passing by."


    "Tut." Xie Heng''s eyes and tail were slightly raised, "it''s really time for the third childe to pass by."


    The two brothers can open their eyes and lie more than one.


    Wen Jiu reached out to help his forehead and couldn''t help asking, "when was this tunnel dug?"


    Why doesn''t she know anything?


    Once upon a time, the secret road in Xie''s house in Changping County was the same. Why didn''t she find out that the third childe still has the habit of digging tunnels?


    Xie Yu glanced at her and said faintly, "when you don''t know."


    Warm wine: "


    Isn''t that when she doesn''t know?


    If she knew, what else could she ask.


    The third childe doesn''t look good. Obviously, he''s in a bad mood.


    Wenjiu thought he was a watcher. Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t stand up to him at this time. He just smiled. "Since the third brother came, sit down. There are still a lot of wine here. You haven''t been able to talk well for a long time. This is a good opportunity to sit and drink together tonight."


    She just dropped her voice.


    Xie Xuan said with a handsome face and a slightly cold face, "I never like drinking."


    "Well..." Wen Jiu thought for a while. Now it''s not easy to go out to get other things, so he had to say, "then you can make do with it tonight."


    make fun of.


    If she went out to make tea or something at this time, wouldn''t she tell outsiders that there was something fishy in the wine cellar?


    Xie Yu stared at her for a moment and was speechless.


    "OK, sit down." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and took the third childe to sit at the wine table. "If you don''t like drinking, you don''t drink. No one forced you. Come to me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Jiu was busy putting the wine bowl in front of the third childe on the other side. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking up at them.


    Xie Yu was silent and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Heng said, "don''t say anything to me. I happened to pass by. It''s only ah Jiuxin."


    Still frightened by the third childe, I have to believe it.


    Xie Xuan pondered for a long time before he said, "all the people in Nanning palace were killed on the way to Beijing."


    Xie Heng and Wen Jiu both looked at each other, and a cold color crossed their eyes.


    At the beginning, Yunzhou was very noisy. Although Xie Heng and Xie Yu didn''t come back together, they rushed back at the fastest speed. Those people in Nanning palace were escorted to Beijing and were assassinated several times, delaying many days.


    Since the third childe had been on guard for a long time, it''s difficult to die.


    I never thought that this was close to Dijing, but such news came.


    Xie Heng said, "the third childe thinks who did it?"

 Chapter 393

    Xie Yu said, "elder brother, why do you ask clearly."


    "The third childe''s words are bad." Xie Heng took a bowl of wine, drank it up, raised his sleeve and wiped his lips, "the world is so big and there are so many people. God knows what variables there will be. For example, Zhao qingluan and Zhao Qingfeng, when they were in Yunzhou, how could they think that they would become mole ants on the ground when they left the boundary of Yunzhou?"


    Wen Jiu listened and nodded unconsciously.


    Xie Yu glanced at her.


    In the daytime, the upstarts in the imperial court in purple robes and jade belts are wearing light clothes slowly. They are born with a jade appearance and immortal appearance. They are more and more ethereal in the dim light.


    Somehow, Wenjiu suddenly felt the chill behind him.


    She moved to the side involuntarily and said in a low voice, "are all the people in Nanning palace really dead? There is no better way?"


    Zhao Li''s children are not very good. For example, Zhao qingluan''s life is like dust without his superior status.


    However, Zhao Qingfeng didn''t seem to be the one who would die so easily.


    Warm wine thought, unconsciously brought a bowl of wine and drank it slowly.


    As soon as the wine entered my throat, I suddenly felt something wrong.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the eyes of Xie Heng and the third childe looking at her hand.


    "What... It''s all poured out. What a pity not to drink..."


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, the voice gradually decreased and could not be heard.


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to know? Whether it''s dead or alive, he will come to the third childe in two days."


    "That''s true," Wen said. "Those who want them to die must be sitting uneasy by now."


    The two men talked with light wind and light clouds.


    It seems that they are just talking about whose new wine is more fragrant.


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "they''re not easy, and they won''t let you live. Can you laugh?"


    Although this was said to Xie Heng, he had a headache when he listened to warm wine.


    She couldn''t help rubbing the center of her eyebrows.


    Xie Heng''s tone of voice on his side said casually, "isn''t there our three CHILDES here? I can laugh as my brother should. There''s nothing to panic about."


    Xie Yu closed his eyes, simply ignored him and quietly dried a bowl of wine.


    Warm wine surprised.


    The third childe is very angry.


    It happened that Xie Heng was still smiling lazily and wantonly, "three CHILDES, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at drinking."


    Warm wine more headache, heart way: you can shut up!


    Xie Xuan stopped talking and pushed the wine bowl directly in front of Xie Heng. The wine color was growing in the light of the fire. In the eyes of outsiders, the two brothers were killing each other.


    He closed the door and sat at the same table drinking.


    Xie Heng''s drinking capacity is needless to say. When he was young, he was famous in all kinds of taverns. The third childe is also a kind of God man who doesn''t drink at all, drinks several bowls and doesn''t show intoxication on his face.


    Wen Jiu watched, but it was not easy to rob them. He was worried that someone would come and see this scene, so he looked back from time to time.


    These two people have been silent, just drinking, the bottom of the wine jar has been seen for several times.


    The atmosphere also inexplicably became a little subtle.


    Later.


    Warm wine really couldn''t sit still, so he got up and said, "I''ll go to the door and watch. You drink slowly."


    Then she got up and went to the door of the wine cellar.


    The night wind is slightly cold, the warm wine dissipates, and the spirit gradually returns


    She raised her sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She couldn''t help looking back.


    The lights flickered slightly, and the two jade like teenagers carried the wine bowl and lifted their hands slightly. The next moment, they drank it all at the same time.


    Many times, people with the same heart seem to know what they are thinking without opening their mouth.


    They are young and romantic. They can stand the praise of thousands of people and the scolding of thousands of people.


    Look up at the world at the gathering place of the wind and cloud, and have a drink in the small wine cellar.


    Warm wine leans by the door and sincerely feels that it is a blessing in life to have such a home and someone who can be absolutely trusted in any situation.


    "Third childe." Xie Heng drank five or six bowls, looked at Xie Jun''s face, drank more and more white, and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing tonight?"


    Those people in Nanning palace were assassinated. Why don''t you send a message?


    In such an eventful autumn, he has to climb through the tunnel and stay awake at night?


    That''s what he was thinking.


    Xie Xuan put down his wine bowl, opened his eyes and looked at him, "I can''t sleep."


    Xie Heng was puzzled, "what?"


    He thought he might have heard wrong.


    The third childe looked at him and said again without expression, "I can''t sleep."


    "For example, there is one more word. ¡± Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, bent his fingers, knocked quietly on the table and smiled carelessly, "it must be a big thing if we can''t sleep."


    Xie Xuan helped his forehead, didn''t go to see him, and whispered, "let ah Jiu take those people away."


    Xie Heng looked like he didn''t know why and asked, "who are you?"


    The third childe''s tone was slightly heavy, "superfluous, everyone."


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the cold was quiet. At the moment of Xie''s voice falling, the lights jumped and nearly went out.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to protect the wick for a moment.


    Then he curled his lips and said with a smile, "you sit away and scare the candle."


    Xie Xuan''s face was slightly black, "..."


    Just now it was the wind, but he just finished a sentence.


    After a while.


    Xie hengcai asked him, "why don''t you talk to ah Jiu yourself?"


    People are here, just a few steps away.


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Jiu. Then he didn''t turn his head and didn''t speak.


    He has always been such an awkward person.


    Now after drinking wine, it''s more and more unpredictable.


    "It seems that I haven''t had enough." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and put it on the third childe''s shoulder. "Come on, drink two more bowls."


    He said, holding the wine jar in one hand and filling an empty wine bowl, he took a bowl and touched it with the third childe, and suddenly remembered something.


    He leaned close to Xie Yu''s ear and whispered, "I''m afraid I''ll let ah Jiu watch the wind outside in the future. We''ll have a chance to sit together and drink."


    Thank you for drinking in a muffled voice.


    After a while, he said in a slightly heavy tone, "elder brother, I don''t like drinking."


    Xie Heng unconsciously sat upright for a long time, slightly raised his eyebrow, "huh?"


    Xie Xuan looked at the door of the wine cellar, his eyes as dark as ink, "I just don''t like..."


    The boy paused and whispered, "I just don''t like drinking with others."


    The voice was as light as the wind blew away, and the pause just now seemed as if it had never existed again.


    Xie Heng smiled. In his amber eyes, he had a keen insight into everything, but just said, "I know for my brother."


    Xie Yu frowned and said in a dumb voice, "elder brother, you should treat her well."


    Xie Heng looked up, his eyes just on the warm wine he looked back at, so everything in his eyes quietly dispersed, leaving only tenderness and weariness.


    "OK," he said

 Chapter 394

    They drink until dawn, warm wine and doze off by the door.


    During this period, several people really stole a look at the wine cellar. They just heard the sound of wine bowls colliding inside, and saw the lights shining slightly. They didn''t dare to come closer.


    So that night, it became Xie Xiaoyan, who was unhappy and took warm wine to drink muggy wine.


    The green headed waiter Xie went to bed early as if nothing had happened.


    In addition, Xie Heng climbed over the wall and went in and out of the house for several days. When people outside saw him, they spread the discord between them more and more.


    There is wine here.


    Wenjiu sat behind the counter to check the account. Jin''er and Yulu said on the side that the receipts and the places where the money was used these days were filled with the joy of our shopkeeper.


    Mrs. Xie is afraid of the cold. She doesn''t go out much after winter. Xie Wanjin is also a person who will never do anything if she can steal time. She happily threw all these shops and industries in the house back to Wenjiu and became a rich and noble idle person.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to accept being busy.


    It is in winter that many drinkers come and go in and out of the tavern, mostly in a hurry.


    Xie Heng sat alone by the window and watched her flip the abacus. Her thin lips unconsciously rose slightly.


    When Yu Lu saw it, she couldn''t help coming up to Wen Jiu''s ear and whispered, "the eldest childe is looking at you."


    Wen Jiu slightly paused with his fingertips and looked up at Xie Heng.


    There was snow floating outside the window and falling down. The boy was dressed in red and leaned lazily against the window. When he saw her lifting her eyes, he raised his glass to her with a smile.


    Then, drink it all in one gulp, and the posture is calm and romantic.


    Warm wine, slightly pick the corners of your eyes, and then lower your head to make an abacus, your lips have already smiled.


    Jin''er couldn''t help teasing: "shall we call you shopkeeper in the future, or Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Warm wine while dialing the abacus, side way: "you have seen four sons of a few times become so skin? Look at, it is too idle on weekdays, you should find more things to do."


    "Don''t be idle!" jin''eryulu was worried when she heard this. She quickly said in unison, "we''re busy."


    Warm wine smiled and counted beads faster.


    Xie Heng is waiting for her.


    Wait for her to go home.


    When Xie Wanjin entered the door, he saw his eldest brother drinking and looking at his sweetheart.


    Leisurely and leisurely.


    "Elder brother, you can drink less." the third childe reached out and took his wine glass and drank it all at once. "You climb over the wall every day. You don''t come here to drink. You just wander around outside, but you''ve worried my aunt. It''s only a few days. You''ve made my aunt eat fat in a big circle!"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "is the third aunt fat? This is a good thing."


    "When she knows she''s fat, it''s not a good thing!" Xie Wanjin sat down next to her. "There''s nothing left or right. I''ll take you out of town."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, "take me out of town?"


    He looked at the fourth childe, and his amber eyes were full of doubts: "your brain is broken?".


    Xie Wanjin wore a sad face of "why don''t you have a tacit understanding with me?" the third brother sent new news that there are still people living in the Royal Palace in Nanning, and they have arrived in Dijing and lost their trace three miles outside the city... "


    Flying snow floated in from the window and fell on Xie Heng''s side face. It was cool slowly.


    He smiled as usual and said, "in that case, go out and walk around."


    "Let''s go!" Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to pull him up, turned his head and said to Wen Jiu, "shopkeeper Wen, I''ll take your home for a while and definitely bring it back before dark!"


    When he shouted, everyone''s eyes drifted away before Wen Jiu and Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng smiled, "then I''ll go."


    Wen Jiu stopped his action, looked at him for a moment, and then nodded slightly.


    Xindao: fourth childe, he really owes a lesson more and more.


    After Xie Heng was dragged away by the fourth childe, it was dusk to warm wine.


    She had just sorted out the previous accounts. As soon as she came to the window, she saw Su Ruoshui leaning against the window on the second floor of yonglefang opposite.


    I don''t know how long the man looked at her. When he looked at her, he raised his eyes and looked very reluctant to see her.


    Wen Jiu smiled at her, "boss su..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Ruoshui turned and left.


    Warm wine: "


    She also knew that Su Ruoshui was holding her breath because she didn''t go back after she left yonglefang.


    He turned around and told jin''er, "send some Pipa cakes I bought this morning to boss su."


    Jin''er answered "yes" and went immediately.


    Wen Jiu looked at the sky, sat in front of the wine table Xie Heng had just sat for a while, smiled and ordered a few words with the people in the wine.


    When jin''er came back, he took the time to ask, "can she take it?"


    "Take it." jin''er said with a smile, "boss Su said: shopkeeper Wen of your house is worse than the ungrateful man. When you think of me, you come to the door. You don''t have to forget it in the twinkling of an eye."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "did she taste the pipa crisp sent by the heartless man?"


    Jin''er learned Su Ruoshui''s appearance vividly.


    After listening to the warm wine, he felt that the man''s anger should be almost gone, so he didn''t care and went home with several maids.


    I remember that the fourth childe suddenly pulled Xie Heng away. I don''t know what happened. I''m anxious to go back and have a look.


    There are few pedestrians in such a big long street. Snowflakes fly and the sky darkens when it says it''s dark.


    Xiangman and Hongtang are playing lanterns on the side of Wenjiu, and the fire light is blown by the north wind.


    In the imperial capital, there was no peaceful day to live. The more peaceful these days, the more disturbing it was.


    No one knows when there will be a storm.


    Wenjiu was at the forefront, and her pace was getting faster and faster. Several maids had to trot to keep up with her. Some panted and shouted, "the snow is slippery, young lady... Slow down!"


    Go to the corner.


    Warm wine suddenly stopped.


    A dark shadow fell face-to-face. She quickly stepped back two steps and reached out to stop several waitresses behind, "don''t go there."


    But after the man fell to the ground, there was no movement.


    Several people stood for a moment, but he didn''t get up.


    Warm wine took the lamp from the maid''s hand and carefully looked forward. He saw that the man lying on the snow was covered with blood. He couldn''t tell who it was.


    Jin''er said behind him, "young lady, we''d better leave those who come from unknown sources alone and go quickly."


    Wen Jiu was about to turn around and leave when he fell into the snow. The man suddenly held on, looked up at her and said in a dumb voice, "shopkeeper Wen... Help me."

 Chapter 395

    Wen Jiu carried a lantern in his hand, and the candle flickered across the man''s bloody face.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to climb towards her. However, he was seriously injured. He only climbed half a step and fainted.


    The night became more and more thick, and the flying snow fell down. Some fell between the warm wine eyebrows at one or two points. The cold snow made her wake up in an instant.


    Looking at this man, I feel more and more familiar. It seems that I have seen him somewhere.


    Several maids behind him were too frightened to speak. Jin''er came forward and urged, "young lady, let''s go quickly."


    Wen Jiu was thinking back. A few days ago, the third childe told Xie Heng that the people in Nanning palace were assassinated. None of them were spared. This man


    She knew something in her heart, squatted down, pulled away the hair of the unconscious person, and whispered, "Zhao Qingfeng?"


    The boy was unconscious and silent.


    Several maids behind her repeatedly advised her to leave her alone and return to the house early.


    Wen Jiu handed jin''er the lantern in his hand, smiled and said, "this is a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. It takes no time to get it."


    Jin''er listened, puzzled, "what does the young lady say?"


    "Go back again." Wenjiu reached out and helped the unconscious boy up. "Xiangman and Hongtang, come and help."


    They hurried forward and helped the unconscious boy back, one left and one right.


    Wen Jiu took the oil paper umbrella from the maid and held it on Zhao Qingfeng''s head while walking, tilting slightly to block his face.


    After taking a few steps, he said, "Yulu, go to Liji Medical Museum and invite the doctor."


    The latter quickly answered.


    A group of people hurried back to Xie''s house in the snow.


    Wenjiu placed the person in the East Wing room and let Zhao Qingfeng wipe it first.


    Not long ago, Qing Qi hurried to her with a medicine box. As soon as he came up, he scanned her up and down, "young lady, are you all right?"


    In fact, no wonder Qingqi is so nervous.


    In the past few days when Wen Jiu was sleeping in Fenghe garden, he was really bothered by his childe.


    Now when I heard that Mrs. Shao was going to ask for a doctor, the whole person was very nervous.


    Wen Jiu was helpless and funny. He glanced at the door and said, "the people who need your treatment are in the house."


    Green seven breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "It''s not just that madam Shao is unwell. I''ll go in and feel my pulse."


    It''s really a sin. In this snowy day, people are forced out and sweating.


    Warm wine nodded slightly: "please."


    Qingqi entered the room with a medicine box. There was nothing in the room for a moment.


    Warm wine stood in front of the door, watching the snowflakes, some irrelevant thoughts.


    It''s getting dark.


    Xie Heng hasn''t come back yet.


    I don''t know what the fourth childe took him to do.


    She thought to herself:


    The matter of Yunzhou nitrate mine has something to do with the people in the imperial capital. If Xie Heng hadn''t killed Zhao Li first and then, it would have attracted too much attention. The matter of nitrate mine should have been more serious than now.


    The prince of the imperial court was found to be colluding with the vassal in private. He was afraid that he would be involved, so he sent assassins to kill all the people. His abacus was good.


    Unfortunately, there is an unexpected situation.


    Those who are not valued on weekdays, such as Zhao Qingfeng, have more means to protect themselves in times of crisis.


    I don''t know whether this person found her by chance or... Intentionally.


    Not long ago, Xie Heng was his enemy who killed his father. He was just a journey from Yunzhou to Dijing. He was likely to become a man standing on a boat for self-protection.


    Half an hour later.


    Xie Heng came from the corridor and strode to her, "ah Jiu."


    The young man called her lazily, and seemed to inadvertently ask, "I heard you brought someone back from outside?"


    Warm wine nodded.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and asked her, "who is it?"


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "useful people."


    "Good wine, don''t sell off." Xie Wanjin came later and said with a smile: "I took my eldest brother out of the city to do important things, but he had to go back as soon as it was dark. I heard you brought someone back as soon as he got back to the house. If you don''t say it again, he will tear down the house later."


    Xie Heng glanced at him, "do you want to close the city gate at dark and don''t go back to the house, waiting to feed the wolf outside the city?"


    Xie Wanjin stepped back two steps, "elder brother, you look at me like this!"


    Wen Jiu glanced out of the court. The night was dark and the candles were fluttering. The third childe of the family had not come back.


    Xie Wanjin hid behind her without trace and said with a smile, "ah Jiu, tell me what kind of person you brought back."


    Warm wine raised his hand to brush away the snow on his shoulder, and said, "Zhao Qingfeng."


    "Surnamed Zhao?" Xie Wanjin said casually without any reaction.


    A moment later, he almost jumped up, his face full of shock, lowered his voice and asked, "Zhao Qingfeng? Is that Zhao Qingfeng from the Royal Palace in Nanning?"


    Wenjiu nodded, "it''s him."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy, but the corners of his lips smiled like nothing, "he really can pick people."


    "That''s not true." Xie Wanjin silently retreated to one side and leaned his back against the porch column. He said: "my eldest brother and I have been looking for him outside the city for so long, but we can''t see his trace. He is powerful. He sneaked into the city and found ah Jiu here. No wonder all the people in Nanning Palace are dead, and he can still live."


    The last sentence is true.


    The sons and daughters of the king, marquis and prime minister''s family were more and more famous in the heyday of their family. They didn''t necessarily excel. On the contrary, they were capable people who could save their lives in times of disaster.


    Xie Heng glanced at the closed door and asked, "ah Jiu, where did you see this man today?"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "I picked it up on the road."


    That seems a little unreliable.


    But that''s the truth.


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment, "..."


    Wen Jiu thought about it and said, "it was dark in the street ahead. This man suddenly came out and asked me to save him."


    Now it''s the fourth childe''s turn to be speechless. He said to himself, "what''s all this? Is Zhao Qingfeng interested in our wine?"


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, "I think he is too long."


    Warm wine: "


    When you''re talking about business, can you stop saying that all of a sudden.


    Several people were talking outside the door, and the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Qing Qi came out of the room and saluted, "I''ve seen childe, young lady and fourth childe."


    Wenjiu turned and asked, "how is he?"


    "I''m badly hurt, but I can''t die for the time being." Qing Qi took a sneak look at Xie Heng with the rest of his eyes, and thought about it and said, "he just woke up and just said that he had something to say to Mrs. Shao."


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised, "is it difficult? Did he really come to me?"


    Xie Heng smiled without temperature. "I''m really tired of living."

 Chapter 396

    Wen Jiu coughed unnaturally, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go and have a look first."


    She said, then raised her feet and walked in.


    After only half a step, Xie Heng held his wrist. Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking back at him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and slightly raised his eyebrow, "I''ll go in with you."


    Wen Jiu endured a smile and said, "it''s not good."


    Xie Heng''s eyes and tail were slightly raised, "huh?"


    The ending tone of the youth is slightly elongated, which has a romantic and tired style.


    Warm wine stood on tiptoe, attached to Xie Heng''s ear, and whispered, "what if you go in and scare him out? At that time, you can''t ask anything."


    The girl lingered at the tip of her nose with a faint fragrance, and Xie Heng''s ears were slightly hot.


    But he didn''t show anything on his face. He only looked at her and was very reluctant to say, "at most one incense burning time."


    Wen Jiu smiled and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corners of his eyes, and the light in his amber eyes was bright. He continued: "don''t close the door."


    Wenjiu smiled helplessly, "OK."


    Xie Heng''s lips rose involuntarily, leaned slightly and said, "don''t leave him within five steps."


    Warm wine nodded, his eyes full of tenderness, "well, my childe Xie, take your heart away. This is in our house, and you are standing at the door. You don''t dare to do anything to me with his ten courage."


    This is both helpless and funny.


    Xie Heng was disturbed by her sentence "my son Xie", his body was stiff, his ears burned red, and his voice soared and said, "OK, you go in."


    Wen Jiu stood still, looked down at the boy holding her wrist, smiled and said, "when are you going to let go, huh?"


    Xie Heng conveniently took back his sleeves, didn''t turn his head, pretended to see the scenery in the distance, didn''t care much, and said, "finish asking quickly and come out quickly."


    The night wind blew the young man''s red clothes, and the flying snow fell on the ground and piled up into a vast expanse.


    Wen Jiu said "OK" and walked towards the house.


    Xie Wanjin held back her smile for a long time. When she went in, she gathered around Xie Heng and said, "my childe Xie, what are you doing?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He bluntly patted the fourth childe''s face. He quickly said with a smile: "take it easy, brother, my bones can''t stand your patting like this. Take it easy."


    Xie Heng glanced back at him.


    The fourth childe leisurely moved away a few steps and leaned against the porch column to look at him. "What do you say this man wants to say to ah Jiu? There are so many people in our house who don''t look for you, me or the third brother. Why do they want ah Jiu?"


    "I probably don''t think I''m dying fast enough."


    Xie Heng looked up at the night sky. The flying snow fell between his eyebrows and eyes and melted in an instant.


    Xie Wanjin shivered at the speech.


    Xindao: I didn''t know that my eldest brother was so jealous before.


    He was afraid that Xie Heng would really attack the man in the room, so he turned and asked Qingqi, "you just said that the man in the room was badly hurt, can you see anything else?"


    Qingqi said, "he has countless scars, but none of them hurt the key. As for the coma, it''s also because of excessive blood loss. My subordinates think there''s something strange..."


    "It''s really strange. The man from Nanning palace was assassinated several times when he was escorted to Beijing. All the others died, leaving him alone. He was hurt all over. But the key point was all right, and he found ah Jiu." Xie Wanjin brushed the snowflake on his sleeve and said casually, "if this man is not excellent, he is very deep in the city. It seems that he surnamed Zhao is not all waste."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, and his thin lips caught up a sarcastic arc, "where can it be better?"


    Qingqi quietly retreated to one side.


    I dare to say this in front of the fourth childe. If someone else had been cut into 18 sections, I don''t know where to feed the dog.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and said, "do you want to know what the man inside said to ah Jiu?"


    Xie Heng looked at him condescending, "no matter what he said, ah Jiu will tell me without missing a word."


    "Well, I''ll see for myself." the fourth childe was inexplicably shown a face, turned away from looking at him, leaned against the door and looked into the room.


    Inside the door.


    Warm wine stood by the couch four or five times.


    Zhao Qingfeng held the edge of the bed and struggled to sit up. Seeing that she stood so far away, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "shopkeeper Wen stood so far away, afraid of what I would do to you?"


    "No." Wenjiu smiled, "just because someone doesn''t like it."


    Zhao Qingfeng was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to say so.


    After a while, he calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t think it would be such a scene to see shopkeeper Wen again."


    It''s not enough time for him to warm wine and ponder incense.


    She smiled. "Mr. Zhao, why don''t you just say something?"


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at her for a moment.


    Then he said, "I want to ask shopkeeper Wen for a favor."


    Wen Jiu''s heart clattered and his smile didn''t change. "I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person. Now I can''t protect myself. What else can I help you?"


    Zhao Qingfeng has an inexplicable belief in this, "as long as shopkeeper Wen wants to help me, he can help me naturally."


    "Then why should I help you?" Wen Jiumian took the third campus, a little polite and a little alienated. "Who are you? If you want me to help, I have to help you? Childe Zhao, aren''t you hurt too badly and confused?"


    She always welcomes people with a smiling face. It is rare for her to be so hostile.


    Zhao Qingfeng frowned. "When I was in Yunzhou, I asked myself... I never slighted shopkeeper Wen. Now I just want shopkeeper Wen to protect my life. It''s not difficult for you. Why... Don''t you want to help me?"


    Wen Jiuyang raised his eyes and asked, "then ask childe Zhao if he was seriously injured and appeared in front of me. Is it coincidence or intention?"


    Zhao Qingfeng was silent.


    She didn''t worry and said slowly: "how can it be so coincidence that childe Zhao came out on my way back to my house in such a big imperial capital with so many streets and alleys? It was so coincidence that he fell in front of me?"


    Zhao Qingfeng''s face changed slightly: "..."


    Wen Jiu said, "I knew the childe was not in the pool. I can know a little about what you want to do. Why don''t we make a deal and I''ll try my best to protect your life?"


    Zhao Qingfeng leaned against the bed, his lips cracked and bleeding, and looked at her weakly, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Wenjiu went to the table, poured a cup of tea, took it to the couch and handed it to him, "as long as you go to the criminal department and tell the public who conspired with your father about the nitrate mine."


    Zhao Qingfeng suddenly smiled. Seven points of darkness in his eyes and three points of hard to hide envy "is it for Xie Heng again?"

 Chapter 397

    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "so what?"


    She seldom takes it for granted that her apricot eyes are slightly raised, and her ink like eyes are full of brilliance.


    Zhao Qingfeng was silent for a moment. Then he looked up at her and said in a hoarse voice, "Xie Heng is holding a heavy army and acting arrogantly. How many people can not be afraid? The holy master has put him into prison because of my father''s affairs. It''s just an excuse to play. Do you think Xie Heng can escape this time and be so lucky next time?"


    "Yes." Wenjiu stood with his hands down and his tone was slightly raised. "With me in one day, I can give everything to protect him for one day."


    Zhao Qingfeng was stunned, as if he had seen warm wine for the first time in his life.


    At first, in Yunzhou, Wen''s name as the God of wealth spread far and wide. He was just a businessman who made more money than others.


    When I saw this man, I just felt that she was so young and beautiful. Relying on her money, I rushed the young man to lawlessness.


    Until Zhao Qingfeng knew that the teenager around her was the rumored Xie Xiaoyan.


    I learned that their relationship was somewhat delicate, but I never thought that under such a stalemate, they could work together to turn Yunzhou upside down.


    What''s more, a businessman who cares about gain and loss like Wenjiu will one day put all his wealth on for Xie Heng.


    Surprise, shock, but more unspeakable envy.


    He thought in a daze.


    Wen Jiu said, "you don''t have to worry about this, young master Zhao. You''d better worry about yourself when you have time. If you lose the protection of Nanning palace, how can you hold your life?"


    The snow roared down, the night wind hit the window, and the lights on the table shook.


    Some light flashed from Zhao Qingfeng''s face, and the young man smiled imperceptibly, "Nanning palace, why have you protected me?"


    Wenjiu was slightly picky at the corners of his eyes and declined to comment.


    There is no shortage of sons and daughters in the prince''s house. The status of those born in the main room is there. Even if they are not favored, they won''t be too sad.


    If Ji Qie came out of the house, it would be very different.


    Zhao Qingfeng was born in Tongfang. At the beginning, he had no position in the Royal Palace in Nanning. It all depends on Zhao qingluan''s personal life. He did the most and couldn''t get any benefits. Life is really difficult.


    However, the whole family was not sad when he died. He was also in the mood to plan for his future. He was really an able man.


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at her and asked, "shopkeeper Wen... Why don''t you talk?"


    Warm wine said faintly, "you continue."


    If he starts with such a sentence, there must be a lot to say later.


    Zhao Qingfeng flashed a strange look in his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to the harmless appearance of six livestock and whispered, "I came to shopkeeper Wen because... You are a good man."


    "Oh?" Wen Jiu smiled, gently rubbed his hand under his sleeve, and said slowly, "your eyes don''t seem very good."


    This sounds a little ridiculous.


    She looks like a good person. Is it easy to pit?


    "You just shouted Xie Heng a few times, and you didn''t hesitate to protect him. Isn''t it good enough?


    ¡±Zhao Qingfeng continued: "you should know that Xie Hengfeng is exposed and has a lot of grievances. Now he has tasted the bad consequences. Now some people are still afraid of the name of little Yama. If the wall falls down and people push it for a long time, it will inevitably affect you. Then... How should you deal with yourself?"


    Warm wine is funny.


    So soon, you care about her?


    This man wants too much.


    But before she could speak, Zhao Qingfeng said to her, "if I said that I fell in love with shopkeeper Wen at first sight, shopkeeper Wen must not believe it. But I can guarantee that if I escape this robbery, I will report to shopkeeper Wen Yongquan in the future."


    Zhao Qingfeng confided in him.


    Wen Jiu was dismissive and said leisurely, "Zhao Qingfeng, you just want to save your life by talking to me so much today. I can show you a clear way. You can take those words behind you."


    Zhao Qingfeng''s face stiffened, and then asked, "what bright road does shopkeeper Wen point out to me?"


    "That''s an old saying. Go to the punishment department by yourself." it''s been a long time to warm the wine. No one with such a beautiful tongue has been eloquent. At first, it''s still fresh.


    She cleared her throat and said slowly, "as far as I can see, childe Zhao doesn''t necessarily have some friendship with your brothers and sisters and even the king of Nanning. You must not have been involved in the nitrate mine voluntarily. Now you go to Beijing to risk your life and report to the Ministry of punishment spontaneously. You can save your life and maybe find a good place to sit. Why not?"


    Zhao Qingfeng was silent and looked at the girl in front of him.


    Obviously, she is gentle with a smile, but it makes people feel cold behind her.


    It''s really unusual to live well in the imperial capital.


    Wen Jiu watched him for a long time.


    Half a sound disappeared Zhao Qingfeng replied.


    The smile on her lips deepened a little, "you have no choice."


    Zhao Qingfeng suddenly woke up, "what does shopkeeper Wen mean?"


    "It may be difficult to save a person, but it''s easy to die." Wen Jiu smiled and said, "young master Zhao, I''m a businessman. I never do business at a loss, and I never save people who may repay virtue with resentment."


    Zhao Qingfeng was shocked and pale. "If I don''t do what you say... Can you kill me?"


    Warm wine brushed the folds on his sleeve and nodded.


    "Poof..."


    Zhao Qingfeng suddenly took a mouthful of blood, and the warm wine retreated for several steps to avoid the flying blood star.


    When she looked up, the man had fainted on the couch.


    Wen Jiu reached out his hand to help his forehead and said to himself, "usually it seems that he can calculate people? How can he spit blood after saying two words? He was dizzy..."


    She pressed down her surprise, turned and shouted outside the door, "doctor, come in."


    As soon as the sound fell, a touch of red clothes came in an instant.


    Xie Heng glanced at her, "what happened? Ah Jiu... What happened to you?"


    Xie Wanjin came in after him. "He''s really tired of living! This is in our house, this..."

 Chapter 398

    Wen Jiu reached out to touch the tip of his nose and said to Qing Qi behind them, "he was angry and spit blood by me just now. Go and have a look."


    Xie Heng and Xie Wanjin were stunned when they heard the speech, "..."


    A moment later.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. When he looked up at her, the stars in his amber eyes were shining.


    He stretched out his hand, clasped his fingers with her, took the man and went out without praising: "shopkeeper Wen of my family is really powerful."


    Wenjiu subconsciously replied, "I''m flattered."


    They just crossed the threshold, and the wind and snow came face to face. It was very lucky to be cold in an instant.


    "Young lady is so modest. I don''t know how to praise you now."


    Xie Heng smiled and turned back to block the wind and snow for her.


    The young man''s flying red hair band crossed Wen wine''s eyelashes. She blinked, looked back at the man on the couch, and said with some regret: "I thought he was a man with great city government. I didn''t think about it. How can I faint quickly? It''s a pity that I haven''t finished my words."


    Xie Heng asked her, "what did you want to say to him?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while. Just about to speak to him, he suddenly thought of something and slowly spit out two words, "keep secret."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and bent over. His warm thin lips almost stuck to the center of her eyebrows


    "Tut tut." Xie Wanjin just came out at this time. Seeing this, he quickly stopped.


    He leaned against the door frame, looked at them, and sighed: "big childe and young lady, although it''s their own house and it''s dark... It sounds like it''s quite suitable to do that, but you still have to take care of others."


    The fourth childe pointed to himself, "like your brother and me."


    Warm wine cheeks crimson, this cold day, the snow all over the sky can''t hold back the blood.


    Xie Heng''s thin lips were lightly hooked and gave him a word.


    "Get out."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." Xie Wanjin had no temper in front of his eldest brother. He turned and left without hesitation.


    He took four or five steps before he remembered. He turned back and said, "I have another question. I promise to leave after asking."


    Xie Heng pulled the hair belt that was blown by the night wind behind him, "ask."


    Xie Wanjin said, "thank Lord longen" on his face and said, "whether the man inside is really dying or pretending, it''s a trouble to stay in our house. How are you two going to solve this trouble?"


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and unconsciously raised his eyes to Xie Heng.


    Just at this time, the boy was looking at her.


    At one time, the four eyes are opposite.


    Warm wine said: "send it to the Ministry of punishment."


    Xie Heng said, "send the third childe there."


    They spoke almost at the same time, and the two voices overlapped.


    It can be said that the heart has a little connection.


    "Yes." the fourth childe rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, "then there''s nothing for me. Let''s go first. You two are free."


    When the voice fell, Xie Wanjin disappeared into the boundless snow.


    In front of the door, only Wenjiu and Xie Heng were left.


    Warm wine slightly picked out the corners of his eyes and casually said, "it''s getting late..."


    "It''s late." Xie Heng answered, but he wouldn''t let go. "Just now you said, send the man inside to the third childe and go out with me."


    Warm wine and move your mind,


    The little Yama had nothing to say.


    That''s strange enough.


    The two stood together under the eaves of the snowy house. The lights under the eaves shook slightly, and the young girl''s face was warm and dark.


    Wen Jiu said: "just now, I have explained the interests with Zhao Qingfeng. He is a smart man. After going to the Ministry of punishment, he will certainly choose to stand in his favor. The old emperor took you..."


    She looked at Xie Heng, paused slightly, and then continued: "to put you in prison is nothing more than to make use of Zhao Li''s story. If Zhao Li''s sons stand up and say you killed right, what about the previous charges?"


    Xie Heng raised his lips slightly, "Madam Shao really cares for me."


    Wenjiu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that he could insert such a sentence at such a serious time.


    Really


    That''s enough.


    She turned her head and looked at the snow flying in the courtyard. Her tone was not urgent or slow. She had a calm demeanor, "No matter what Zhao Qingfeng thinks, he is now in a coma and sent to the Ministry of punishment. Those people can''t ask anything. But the more people can''t open their mouth, the more people involved in the affairs of tongyunzhou will be extremely afraid. The dog will jump off the wall in a hurry. Once people are flustered, they will roll their feet. At that time, our situation will not be so passive."


    Wen Jiu thought that he had had enough of being assassinated from time to time.


    The old emperor was afraid of Xie Heng, and the brother''s opposition could not stop.


    It''s really exciting.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time. There was a little more experience in amber eyes than in the past. He whispered, "I never thought that our wine is also a female Zhuge."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    Is this the time to say this?


    Why didn''t you find Xie Heng before? Once he speaks sweet words, it''s so overwhelming.


    She coughed and lowered her voice, "don''t let the third brother hear you."


    "Hmm?" Xie Heng asked in a puzzled way, "why?"


    Wen Jiu looked at him with the eyes of "what have you done yourself? Don''t you count in your heart?" he said, "last time you boasted that the third childe was a reincarnated Zhuge. If he knew, he was about the same as me in your eyes. I''m afraid you didn''t even have to turn over the wall."


    Xie Heng nodded, "that''s reasonable."


    The boy paused for a moment, then turned and left, "then I''ll go and talk to him myself, so as not to be sued by others first."


    Wenjiu hurriedly pulled him, "you can stop. The third childe is still busy with official business in the Ministry of punishment. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "That''s just right."


    Xie Heng shouted "perfect" outside the far door


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two boys came running in the snow, "eldest childe, what can I do for you?"


    Xie Heng said, "send the man inside to the Ministry of punishment. Remember, name the third childe to handle the case. You can''t fake it."


    Perfect and perfect, he answered "yes", turned into the house, rolled Zhao Qingfeng''s quilt together, carried it and went out.


    The man came and went dizzy.


    In the vast snow night, quietly.


    Qing Qi came out of the room and said, "he is seriously injured and angry. He can''t wake up for a while."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrow, "will it be a while and a half?"


    Qing Qi added: "at least two or three days."


    Wen Jiu looked at everyone''s back and said reluctantly, "I''m afraid the third childe can''t come back tonight."


    Xie Heng stood side by side with her and whispered, "I''m suddenly curious. What did you say to him just now?"


    Warm wine just smiled, "it''s just a deal."


    The wind and snow in front of the court were shaking, and only two people had warm eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 399

    Punishment department, windy and snowy night.


    The snow outside the door was deep, and the wind roared past, making the hall more silent.


    Xie Xuan sat behind the case and reviewed the case. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment is not in good health. He was not the one who came to point Mao on time every day. On this cold day, he took leave to cultivate himself in the house. Only this desperate Saburo sat here.


    It was midnight, and everyone wanted to go but didn''t dare to go, so they had to do something on their head and complained in a low voice: "I don''t know who spread these rumors in Beijing. The emperor was the prince selected by the first emperor from so many clan children. The succession to the throne can''t be more honest. How can there be villains who are full of food and support to spread rumors of improper origins behind!"


    "The reason why villains are villains is that they make trouble all day, adding trouble and bad luck to people!"


    Since the snow disaster in beizhou became more and more severe, there were many rumors in Dijing.


    For example, in order to usurp the throne, Zhao Yi did not hesitate to kill the former Emperor and the two amazing princesses.


    Had it not been for Zhao Yi''s bloody washing of the able officials in the court at that time in order to cover up the fact of seizing the throne, Dayan would not have become what he is now.


    In previous years, there was no such major natural disaster. It must be God''s punishment to correct the power of heaven.


    There are also children singing all kinds of nursery rhymes pointing at mulberry and locust trees.


    Gossip is like snowflakes, sweeping every corner of the imperial capital.


    In all dynasties, with the change of imperial power, there was a secret matter that was not enough for external humanity for a long time. Those superiors who were dressed in brocade and glory were extremely tacit.


    This time, obviously, someone took the opportunity to plan something behind his back.


    Xie Yu frowned slightly, closed the text and looked up at the people.


    For a moment, all the discussion was quiet.


    The crowd can give a look to Langzhong Zhengzhou Ping, who can still say a word or two with him.


    Zhou Ping came forward with a stiff head, "my Lord, you have to take care of your body to share your worries for you? It''s two nights, and it''s cold..."


    He said, and they nodded in agreement.


    This morning, the old emperor, who had been ill with the dragon, was furious. The ministers at the bottom were as quiet as cicadas. Naturally, the trouble fell on the young and promising Minister Xie.


    Together with the Ministry of punishment, they were too busy to touch the ground. In the middle of the night, they didn''t have to go back to the house to drink hot soup.


    Since Xie Sanlang came to the Ministry of punishment, they haven''t had a comfortable day.


    Bitter, it''s really bitter.


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked out of the window.


    His face was always expressionless. When he was silent, it was frightening to look at him.


    People are worried.


    Xie Yu suddenly said, "go back."


    If they were granted amnesty, they hurriedly said, "Lord Xie also returned earlier and retired."


    An older man advised him, "waiter, please take care of your body. This case can''t be finished..."


    Xie Heng nodded expressionless. Then he took one step first and got up and left.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all look shocked: "


    I always wanted to take root in the Ministry of punishment. Today, I even said I would go back.


    Xie Yu stepped out of the door. Fengyi hurriedly came to take an umbrella and reminded him, "Sir, be careful under your feet."


    Sufficient food handed him his cloak. When his adult was dressed, he handed him the oil paper bag in his sleeve and whispered, "it''s still sweet scented osmanthus candy today, which was sent by the man in Liji pastry shop."


    Xie Yu frowned slightly. "This is the fifth day. Can you ask who sent it?"


    Foot esophagus: "the man won''t say."


    Xie Yuye didn''t look at him. He went straight out and said in a very light tone, "then throw it away."


    Fengyi raised her umbrella and walked quickly to Xie Xuan''s side. "That man is really strange. If you want to entrust adults with affairs, how can you not show your face? If you are a friend..."


    Halfway through, he suddenly paused.


    Xie Yu has no friends. Although he is a new upstart in the court, everyone wants to say that he is young and promising.


    But who will remember that he likes sweetness and sends him a packet of sugar when he is busy?


    Xie Yu was silent.


    Fengyi knew he had made a mistake and quickly changed his mind: "that man is really strange. A packet of Osmanthus sweets worth a few Wen a day was secretly sent to the criminal department. He didn''t know that the adult received great benefits from others. There are more than twice as many people staring at me these days."


    Xie Yu smelled the speech, with an invisible smile on his lips, "let them go."


    The foot food on one side was embarrassed for a long time before he said, "little talkative, asked something else..."


    Without looking back, Xie Yu asked casually, "what did you ask?"


    Foot food hesitated and said, "the man said that the person who asked him to send sweet scented osmanthus candy paid him 300 liang of silver. He had to send a bag of such sweet scented osmanthus candy a day for at least ten years."


    "Ten years?"


    Xie Xuan''s footsteps were slightly paused, and the snow brushed his cheek, freezing the young man''s jade like side face for three points.


    Foot esophagus: "that''s what the guy said. The little one asked him who asked him to do this. He wouldn''t say anything."


    Xie Xuan returned to his mind and said expressionless, "he''ll throw it away when he sends it later. Don''t pay more attention."


    Plenty of food and clothing should be.


    After death, the people of the criminal department also followed up and walked out together. They didn''t even have time to say goodbye, but saw several people coming here in a hurry not far away.


    The wind and snow roared, the lanterns in front of the door shook, and the fire lit up people.


    "My Lord!"


    It''s perfect. He took the man up the steps and said, "there are thieves in the house. You have to take care of them!"


    The cold night was silent, and their voices were not small. When they overlapped, they were very loud.


    Xie Yu had a headache as soon as he saw the two people. Hearing this, he was even deafening.


    As soon as he stopped, the people behind him had to stop.


    Perfect, put the unconscious Zhao Qingfeng in front of the door, turned and howled at Xie.


    Shiquan said, "this man doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s hurt all over. He still has to defend at the corner and give a hard hand to Mrs. Shao. Before the knife came out, he fainted first."


    Before the sound fell, Shimei answered, "Madam Shao said that you can only ask adults to make a decision on this matter, so let the children send people to you overnight."


    Xie Yu closed his eyes.


    Those two at home are not quiet people.


    This late night''s delivery of people will certainly stir up the wind and rain in the imperial capital.


    He turned sideways and looked at the man. His tone was slightly cold and said, "Zhao Qingfeng?"


    As soon as the people behind them heard the name, they were shocked and woke up.


    These days, they almost turn the names of those individuals in Nanning Palace back and forth.


    Zhou Ping asked in surprise, "is this Zhao Qingfeng, the concubine of the king of Nanning?"


    Xie Yu didn''t answer, but said in a deep voice, "carry people in."


    The guards quickly picked up the people on the ground and walked in.


    Xie Xuan walked in, took off his cloak and handed it to foot food.


    The rest of them looked at each other and said, "what else will you go back to?"


    "Go in and cook!"


    The people in Nanning Palace said that they were stabbed to death by people. What happened when Zhao Qingfeng was suddenly sent to the Ministry of punishment?


    Half dead, but anyone still has a breath.


    Then you have to keep it.

 Chapter 400

    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng waited for perfection to come back and answer. After asking for three or two sentences, it was already midnight.


    When he returned to his yard, Wenjiu suddenly saw a dark shadow on the eaves.


    She was shocked and turned to go out.


    "Young lady! What are you running for?" the dark shadow suddenly swept down from the eaves, clasped her shoulder, and said anxiously, "it''s me, Xiaoye!"


    Wen Jiu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at her and asked, "what are you doing squatting on my roof in the middle of the night?"


    It''s enough to live in the imperial capital. People fly around from time to time on the eaves.


    In the middle of the night, the soul can scare away.


    "I originally wanted to stand on the roof and see when the third childe and the third childe would come back." Ye Zhiqiu was embarrassed when he heard the speech, and said with a cheeky smile: "my subordinates scared the young lady. It''s all right to die! It''s all right to die."


    This man has been with those green guards for a long time, and like those people, he likes to tease her as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Wen Jiu smiled and shook his head. As he walked into the room, he said, "it''s not a coincidence that you''re here. He''s afraid he won''t have time to come back tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhiqiu followed her into the house and went to his side in three or two steps. "He has always been very busy, but since you and the little Lord returned to Xie''s house, he will come back no matter how late. Is it that something big is going to happen in Dijing?"


    Warm wine sat down at the table and scalded the wine in the small stove.


    The flame flickered slightly, and the wine fragrance overflowed in the whole room.


    "Probably." Wen Jiu raised his hand and poured out two cups. He didn''t say much else.


    At the foot of the world, the wind and cloud surged wildly. A little thing can turn into a terrible disaster, not to mention a Zhao Qingfeng suddenly appeared.


    Now, they are just taking the lead.


    She handed Ye Zhiqiu a glass of wine, smiled and said, "have you been squatting on the eaves for so long?"


    Ye Zhiqiu drank the wine in the cup and smiled at her, "it''s not cold. I''ve been hot since I was a child and I''m not afraid of cold."


    Warm wine nodded, "I can see."


    Ordinary people and men can''t be compared with each other at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu always dresses up as a man. Most of the time, even she forgets that she was originally a girl.


    Except when she liked the third childe.


    Wen Jiu asked, "how''s the wind lotus garden?"


    "Did you ask the bald donkey?" Ye Zhiqiu was not a bad person under Xie Heng. Even if he found the little master, he complained about the monk''s chanting scriptures, but he was very depressed and said: "the bald donkey is really a figure. The owner of the wind lotus garden is not here. He was stunned that he can lead the little bald donkeys to spread the Buddha Hall and chant scriptures every day. Now the Chaohua Pavilion is full of sandalwood flavor."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "Master is really a master."


    "Don''t tell me." Ye Zhiqiu drank three or two glasses of wine and suddenly sighed: "that day, after you went back to the house with the little Lord, the eldest princess went to see the bald donkey. They said whether they had some or not, which made people dizzy. Then, the eldest Princess drank wine alone in LiNbO platform for two or three hours... It''s hard to describe how good she was, Lonely? Lonely? How can you say wrong... "


    The head of the family just felt that there was no ink in his stomach. It was really uncomfortable.


    Warm wine thought for a while and said slowly, "hate because of love and worry because of love."


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "yes, that''s what the bald donkey said that day!"


    Warm wine: "


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on her side, stared at the wine glass for a long time, and suddenly turned to look at her, "is the big Princess and the bald donkey?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhiqiu drank all the wine in the cup, and they were relatively silent for a while.


    Warm wine is wondering what happens every day.


    Now, although Xie Heng is a civilian, he was Xie Xiaoyan, who made the civil and military people in the Manchu Dynasty fear with a smile and anger.


    No matter what happens, you can''t stay out of it.


    What''s more, there is a new upstart Xie Shilang.


    There is always not enough silver.


    Wen Xiaocai is also worried.


    Ye Zhiqiu held the wine cup and held it for a long time. Finally, he asked, "young lady, what if he always doesn''t accept a person''s things?"


    After she asked, her bright eyes stared at the warm wine.


    It seems that I have been troubled by this for a long time. It''s not easy to ask.


    Wenjiu looked at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. "Give people something? Or always?"


    She remembers that the big boss slammed the door very well.


    I used to be poor when I was in Feiyun stronghold. When I came to Dijing, I could spend no money. I bet with those green guards, but I can''t get in or out.


    Such a doorknob, always giving gifts?


    "Also, not always..." Ye Zhiqiu originally wanted to explain, but she couldn''t lie and began to stammer inexplicably.


    Warm wine responded, "send the third childe?"


    She remembered that ye Zhiqiu said she would prepare the Birthday Ceremony for the third childe. Later, she was busy and didn''t ask again.


    I don''t know what the man did.


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "I gave him his favorite things, but he always refused to accept them." she looked at the warm wine very distressed, "young lady, I didn''t say that if you accept my things, you have to be my person. Why don''t you say he won''t accept them?"


    Warm wine and think about it. That day... I gave the third childe a jade pendant with poor carving. He collected it very simply.


    Thank you, although it looks a little cold.


    What, it''s really freezing.


    But whether it''s a red envelope or a silver note, or something next to it, every time she gives it, the third childe will accept it.


    Ye Zhiqiu also said: "you say, is he afraid of me pestering him? Then he really wants to do more. I won''t do it at all. I haven''t appeared in front of him since then. All the people I wanted to meet deliberately took a detour..."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help asking, "what did you send? How?"


    "Sweet scented osmanthus candy, doesn''t he like to eat sweet? I asked people to send a bag at the door of the criminal department every day, but I didn''t say it was from me. ¡± Ye Zhiqiu said, frowning and whispering, "I''ve saved the 300 Li silver for a long time. If it''s enough to buy a daughter-in-law in Yunzhou."


    Wen Jiuwen smiled when he heard the speech. "Three hundred Liang, how much sweet scented osmanthus candy do you have to buy? Which shop has ruined you? I''ll take you to get the money back!"


    "No, the shop didn''t pit me. ¡± Ye Zhiqiu, who has always been cheerful and neat, paused, "I paid ten years of silver."


    "What?"


    At first glance, Wen Jiu thought he had heard wrong.


    Ye Zhiqiu repeated it again, clearly and plainly.


    Warm wine wanted to laugh and had some helplessness, "do you know where the Ministry of punishment is? You let people send sweet scented osmanthus candy every day. People who don''t know think someone dares to bribe him at the gate of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. "No, I''ve been sent away for several days."


    She said and ran out, "young lady, I have something urgent. Let''s go first."


    Warm wine got up and said to her back, "if you really want to send it, let it be sent to the house!"


    The second half of the sentence "don''t send it to the door of the Ministry of punishment." before he could say it, ye Zhiqiu''s figure disappeared into the night.


    Warm wine helpless smile.


    I''m afraid I haven''t seen gifts delivered to my colleagues.


    Live again until you know that those rumors were untrustworthy.


    Xie San, a cruel official, is an awkward ghost who likes to eat sweet.


    Recently, a famous general usually had no friends, but he bought osmanthus candy for someone for ten years and even spent all his wife.


    Xiao Yan Wang Xie Heng


    Good, good.


    The world''s dressed animals, demons and monsters can''t hide my young man in fresh clothes and angry horses.

 Chapter 401

    The next afternoon, Wenjiu watched a snowman in front of the court. She was afraid of the cold and hugged her warm hand.


    Snowflakes are flying, and the world is vast.


    The two young boys did not know how to worry. They were laughing and laughing in the yard. For fear that they might be hurt, a group of maid boys ran around.


    Steward Yu hurried to her from the other end of the corridor and whispered, "if the snow disaster in beizhou continues, even if we have Jinshan and Yinshan, we can''t carry it."


    Several young managers nodded in agreement.


    The rice grain previously transported to beizhou was sent directly to the victims without the help of local officials, saving many lives.


    But the snow kept falling, and there was no end to it.


    In beizhou, one by one, they were sent to the palace. When there was no money in the Treasury, the Ministry of household stared at Wen Caishen and restrained a bit in front of her, but in front of those managers, it was more and more natural:


    It was your master''s promise in front of the emperor. Now you don''t need any money for disaster relief. Who are you looking for?


    These days, it''s the uncle who asks for money.


    Warm wine looked up at the sky with a faint tone, "take it easy."


    "Shopkeeper, do you only have these four words?" the steward couldn''t help but say, "nothing else?"


    Wen Jiu looked back at him, "feel at ease and wait a few more days, maybe the situation will be very different."


    Now Zhao Qingfeng has come to the imperial capital. The dark tide is born. Xie Heng left the house early, and Xie Yu hasn''t come back yet.


    It is enough to show that the situation in the imperial capital will change.


    Yu steward paused, then smiled, "OK, what the shopkeeper said."


    Several young managers didn''t understand at once, and suddenly they didn''t feel the Ming calendar.


    I always don''t know what the old shopkeeper is talking about.


    However, we dare not ask.


    Talking.


    The boy not far away suddenly shouted, "the adult is back."


    As soon as Wen Jiu raised his eyes, he saw the cold young man in purple robe and jade belt coming this way. Flying snow hovered on his side. A handsome face with no expression set off his whole person as an ice sculpture.


    "Shopkeeper, let''s leave first."


    Some of the young managers couldn''t stand the sudden cold air and left one after another.


    Even the steward arched his hands and withdrew.


    Wen Jiu was about to call Xiao six and Xiao seven. As a result, the two people who had gone crazy the moment before calmed down and held hands. They were very clever and docile.


    Xiao Qi said, "I suddenly remembered that the schoolwork assigned to me by my husband has not been finished."


    Xiao Liu quickly responded, "me too!"


    Before the sound fell, they flew away, and together with the servants and maidens in front of the court, they immediately withdrew.


    So, in front of the snowy courtyard, there was only warm wine with red hands.


    She smiled at the third childe a few steps away. "Third brother is back."


    Xie Xuan stood a few steps away, with almost no expression on his face, "let her not send it."


    "What don''t send?" Wen Jiu suddenly heard such a sentence, and some couldn''t react.


    After a while, I remembered what ye Zhiqiu said to her last night. I suddenly wanted to laugh, but I had to bear such a cold face towards the third childe and pretend that I didn''t know anything.


    Xie Yu''s tone was slightly cool, "osmanthus sugar."


    Warm wine drooped his eyes and said, "well".


    She thought for a while and couldn''t help but say, "third brother, in fact, the gadgets sent by this girl''s family are different from those who give you gifts and ask you to do things. It''s just a bag of sugar..."


    Wen Jiu said, feeling guilty.


    Ye Zhiqiu, that''s not a bag of sugar. It''s ten years!


    "Do you know again?" Xie Jun''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of ice, and his tone was slightly heavy. "Don''t you just know?"


    The warm wine suddenly cooled behind him and quickly said with a smile, "I know if the third brother wants me to know. If you don''t want me to know, I don''t know anything."


    Xie Xuan looked at her with deep eyes, and the cold on her body was more and more threatening.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    Anyway, she''d better shut up.


    The third childe looked at her with dark eyes for a while, and suddenly walked away with an expressionless face.


    "Third brother..."


    Warm wine called him gently.


    The man didn''t seem to hear it and left without looking back.


    She held her warm hands and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s not a good thing that the teenagers in this family are too outstanding.


    Each one is powerful, like heaven, and can''t control it.


    "Oh, who made our young lady unhappy?" Xie Wanjin came from the arch in royal clothes and light fur.


    As soon as he smiled, he came to the warm wine noodles with a shallow pear vortex, "let me guess..."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "fourth brother, if you have this spare time, you''d better earn more money. If you have more money, you won''t have any trouble."


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin touched his chin and leaned against the porch column with her to see the flying snow.


    The two talked with each other.


    Both of them are good businessmen. They talk about shops and streets.


    Not long ago, a young man was led by a young man in front of the court through the corridor not far away.


    Warm wine inadvertently glanced at him with the rest of his eyes. He couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Chen Yuanning?"


    Xie Wanjin asked, "who?"


    "The No. 1 scholar in the third brother''s list was a dark man in Yunzhou earlier. Now..." Wen Jiu looked at the man''s back and said slowly: "it seems to be an aide of the prince''s house?"


    Xie Wanjin slightly hooked his lips. "The people of the prince''s house, tut, don''t know. They also said a few words with the third brother."


    Warm wine thought, "maybe you can''t even get in the door."


    After all


    There is also a river in the third childe''s yard.


    Xie Wanjin looked back at her and said with a smile, "do you want to make a bet, five hundred liang?"


    Warm wine hugged warm hands and walked slowly through the corridor, "five hundred Liang is too little."


    Xie Wanjin stood where he was and said with some melancholy, "why is there less than five hundred liang? There is a little god of wealth at home. It''s really......" it hurts.


    On the other side, the third childe''s yard.


    The eaves were covered with snow, the courtyard was white, the frost and snow pressed the purple bamboo, the remnant leaves drifted, and the courtyard was bleak.


    As soon as Chen Yuanning followed the young fellow of Xie''s house into the door, the oncoming wind was more cold than outside.


    The young man came forward and whispered: "* * elder sister, this childe has something urgent to find an adult..."


    "Foreign guests stop." the woman in plain clothes stood a few steps to open the external lanterns and scolded the boy on the side without looking back: "Sir, no one is allowed to come near. Why did you bring people here?"


    Chen Yuanning was shocked at the sound.


    Jiang had no time to hang up the lanterns. Turning around, he suddenly changed his face.


    They stood opposite each other for a long time.


    Xie Yu stood by the window, his tone faintly broke the silence, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 402

    "Thank you!" hearing this, Chen Yuanning crossed the river and went to the window. He took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Xie Xuan. He lowered his voice and said, "this is your Highness''s autograph. Please have a look at it."


    Xie Yu reached out and took it, but didn''t open it. In a cool tone, he said, "the letter has been delivered. Go back."


    Chen Yuanning was stunned. "Why don''t you open it?"


    There was no expression on Xie''s face, "look or not, the results are the same."


    "I should give you a word. Let me go back and tell your highness?" Chen yunning has never had a good life since he met the third son of the Xie family.


    If you want to avoid suspicion outside for such a big matter, you can''t let Xie Yu go to the prince.


    But he had already delivered the letter to the door. This guy was not allowed to enter the house. He had to stand outside and blow the cold wind and snow. He didn''t even read the letter.


    That''s outrageous!


    Xie Xuan pondered for a moment, then said faintly, "shut up."


    Chen Yuanning was surprised: "what?"


    This means that his Highness the prince is not here. Xie Zhen really said that he didn''t know his identity because he was promoted too fast.


    Xie Xuan turned and threw the prince''s handwritten letter into the stove.


    The flame swallowed up the paper in an instant, reflecting the youth''s long-standing handsome face, which was a little more dark and unpredictable.


    "Zhao Qingfeng is in the Ministry of punishment. It is not the prince who should worry, but others." he closes his sleeves and turns his back to Chen Yuanning outside the window. "The wind and cloud changes suddenly. Is it not a good opportunity for your highness to meet Jackie Chan?"


    Chen Yuanning''s face was stiff, "but..."


    The old emperor''s body is getting worse and worse. Since Xie Heng was demoted, all the factions in the court have come out to make a pretence. Everyone is busy competing for power and profit and has no time to attend to him.


    The snow disaster in beizhou became more and more serious, and there were rumors in the imperial capital. Seeing the dark tide surging and swallowing the sky and the earth, the man said it was a good opportunity.


    "But what?" Xie Xuan turned sideways, looked back at him, and said in a very light tone, "if you''re not going, I don''t care if you''re cut down."


    Chen Yuanning gave a sudden inspiration. It''s not easy to say anything. He said goodbye and left in a hurry.


    Jiang wucai has been standing in the corridor not far away, watching them speak through a window, watching the man hurry away, his eyes are a little complicated.


    The courtyard is quiet.


    Only the wind and snow roared in my ears.


    The man in the room suddenly said, "make a cup of tea."


    "Yes." Jiang wuleisure hurried back to his mind and walked quickly to the house to make tea.


    The third childe was originally unpredictable. After he became a waiter of the Ministry of punishment, he became more and more invisible.


    At the moment, Xie Xuan stood in front of the stove and saw that the letter paper turned into flying ash in the fire. Suddenly she asked her, "where do you want to go in the future?"


    When Jiang had no time to make tea, the hot water splashed on his fingertips and turned red in an instant.


    But she didn''t have time to take care of it. She looked up at him and asked, "what does your excellency mean?"


    "Within ten days, you will be able to get revenge." Xie Yu''s eyes reflected the fire, but his expression was very light. "When things go wrong, there should always be a place to go."


    At first glance, Jiang wucai couldn''t react.


    After a long time, I understood what he meant, and my lips trembled. "Adults say..."


    "Think about it and tell me."


    Xie Yu finished, took the letter and went to the table and sat down. He stopped talking.


    Jiang has no time to look up and endure the tears in his eyes.


    Within ten days, can it really be so fast?


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Rui''s house.


    Zhao Zhi said he was ill and didn''t go to the court today. A group of King Rui''s party went down the court and hurried to the hall of the palace. They heard King Rui swear in it.


    "After sending so many people, Zhao Qingfeng didn''t die? How do you bastards do things? You let him sneak into the imperial capital! To the Ministry of punishment!"


    "Now that the Ministry of punishment is surnamed Xie, you let Wang Jing watch its change?"


    "Serious injury and coma? You still have the face to say that Zhao Qingfeng can''t speak now! Coma is not dead. No one knows when he will jump up and bite Ben Wang!"


    A group of ruiwang followers looked at each other outside the door. After the boy went to report, they went inside to salute and say hello.


    Zhao Zhi''s face was very ugly. He waved his hand and let everyone be free.


    The maids cleared out the broken cups and broken porcelain pieces on the ground and took them to the door of the hall.


    One of them came forward and said, "Lord, take it easy. Although Zhao Qingfeng is in the Ministry of punishment, he has been seriously injured and unconscious. It''s not difficult to keep him awake."


    Zhao Zhi glanced at him and said angrily, "it''s not difficult? It''s done. I''ll come and talk to the king!"


    The man shut up and stepped aside.


    The rest of them gently advised a few words. In fact, they had no bottom in their hearts.


    When things came to this point, he met Xie Yu who didn''t enter the oil and salt. It was life-threatening.


    Zhao Zhi was furious for this, but he had no power to return to heaven.


    A group of people sat in the hall to discuss. In the cold winter, the earth dragon was burning vigorously. They had a cold sweat behind them. In the end, most of them had a face of lovelessness.


    Someone even suggested: "few people can hide their words under Xie Yu. It''s going to be exposed. Lord, you have to make countermeasures as soon as possible!"


    "Countermeasures?" Zhao Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. "Up to now, what other countermeasures are there?"


    The staff on his side said: "the emperor''s dragon body has been in trouble for a long time, and it''s time..."


    There was no need to say the second half of the sentence. Everyone looked stunned.


    The huge hall was suddenly silent.


    Zhao Zhi''s face was heavy. Just about to speak, the boy outside the door said, "Lord, Grandpa Li is coming."


    Zhao Zhi raised his hand, and they got up to avoid behind the curtain.


    When they all left, Zhao Zhicai said to the outside, "please come in."


    The door creaked open.


    Li Hong came to the door with wind, snow and cold air and said with a smile: "the emperor has a purpose. In three days, he will go to Lingyun mountain with all civil and military officials to pray for the people of beizhou who have suffered from snow disaster. Let''s ask the prince. Is it better? Maybe he will go with us?"


    Zhao Zhi looked at the heavy snow outside the door. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, but he coughed twice under his throat. Then he said, "I''m all right. It''s natural to serve my father and emperor when I go to Lingyun mountain to pray for heaven."


    Li Hong exchanged greetings with him again. Then he went back to the palace to recover his life. Zhao Zhi called the housekeeper to send the people out. Then he sat back in the master''s chair.


    Behind the curtain, all the king Rui parties came out one after another, saluted together and said, "congratulations to the king, but this is a good opportunity!"


    Zhao Zhi took a cup of tea and looked much better. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "where does joy come from?"


    The staff standing in the front showed a strange smile and said, "Lingyun mountain has been the holy land of the royal family since the founding of the country. All kings of all dynasties should open an altar to worship the heaven and pray to God."


    The man on his side said, "Lingyun mountain is dangerous. If something happens, it''s impossible."


    They made eye contact and nodded one after another.


    From the headless Mo Yuqi to the deployment of troops in the imperial capital, now before the east window, these powerful people in the hands of King Rui still have a fighting power, which is better than sitting and waiting for death.


    Just a moment later, he changed from a dead heart to a fighting spirit.


    "Since you all think this is a good opportunity, the king can''t live up to God''s good intentions." Zhao Zhi slowly stood up, "go and call the commander of huangyuwei to the king."


    A moment ago, there was still great disaster and panic.


    How do you know that the next moment is not a good opportunity?

 Chapter 403

    In the evening, the Xie family was having dinner in the flower hall.


    A will came down from the palace:


    Three days later, the old emperor took all civil and military officials to Lingyun mountain to pray for heaven, read warm wine and donated thousands of family wealth. He made meritorious contributions, and was specially ordered to go with him.


    As soon as she sent the messenger out, Mrs. Xie scolded, "why don''t others have special honor? Who is willing to go? Our wine gives money and helps. If the blessing fails, the heavy snow in beizhou still doesn''t stop. Do you still blame these people for their lack of sincerity?"


    Xie Yucheng whispered, "madam! Madam, keep your voice down. This man hasn''t gone far."


    The people were also out of mind to eat. Old lady Xie looked at the warm wine and was a little sad.


    "Grandma doesn''t have to worry." Wen Jiu filled a bowl of fish soup and handed it to the old lady, "but it''s just a trip to Lingyun mountain. As for whether the blessing is successful or not, it depends on the will of heaven, and it''s not our heads."


    Old lady Xie took the soup bowl and said anxiously, "I''m afraid it''s more than praying."


    After all, the old people who have gone through ups and downs think farther than others.


    Recently, the rumors and rumors in the imperial capital have been so fierce that the old emperor''s body is in bad condition every day. Every time he says it''s good to see each other, he can''t go to court for half of the three or five days.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that this day is going to change.


    Just look at who can become the winner when the wind and cloud stir.


    "Everything has a eldest brother. Grandma can rest assured." Xie Wanjin smiled and gave small six and seven cloth dishes. "This dish is almost cold. Eat it quickly."


    Mrs. Xie stared at him. "Dongfeng doesn''t know what to do these days. He doesn''t see anyone all day. He says everything has him!"


    "Ah Niang, that''s why the elder brother is not here." Xie Wanjin picked his eyebrow and smiled, "when he comes back, you can say that in front of him!"


    "I think you don''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days!" Mrs. Xie reached out and tried to twist his ear. The fourth childe smiled and avoided.


    "The fourth brother is right." Wen Jiu couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes, with a gentle tone, "I''m not afraid of him."


    Old lady Xie nodded, her eyebrows stretched a little, and then said a few words to charge her.


    With dinner, he took two small to the Songhe hall and asked Mrs. Xie to go back to the yard.


    The waitresses took down the dishes on the table, warmed the wine, got up and went to the door. The snow came all over the sky, and the cold wind blew lightly on their sleeves.


    It was getting late and lights were on everywhere in the house.


    She walked through the corridor, stood under the plum blossom tree, watched the twilight lights closing and the flying snow flying red, and couldn''t help thinking:


    I don''t know when Xie Heng will be back.


    The golden and jade people were busy for a long time. They couldn''t help but come and advise her, "young lady, it''s cold outside. You''d better go in earlier."


    Warm wine reached out to pick up a few pieces of flying snow. In an instant, it turned into snow in the palm and slipped quietly, feeling slightly cool.


    The plum blossom petals fall off the shoulders, and the whole body has a faint fragrance.


    She looked at it. Xie Heng often turned in and out of the wall these days, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. "It''s still early. Go and scald some wine."


    Just as Yulu was about to say something, she was stopped by jin''er, "maidservant, go now."


    Xiangman and Hongtang cleaned up the stone tables and benches on the side, paved them with cushions, lit hexagonal lanterns and prepared some cakes.


    The table was filled with freshly scalded wine. Several little maids volunteered to take out their own wine and ask her to taste it. What they left earlier became good wine after a year. Each person held a jar and placed a large area.


    The snow is like a cover, the red plum is like rain, and the golden cup and jade lamps complement each other.


    After drinking several cups of warm wine, the little maids chattered on their sides. It was cold and cold, and they didn''t feel cold one by one.


    She smiled and commented on the craftsmanship of the people one by one, boasting a word or two from time to time.


    Wen Jiu was suddenly in a trance.


    At this time in her previous life, she always seemed to be busy. She ran around everywhere. When she returned to the house, she didn''t have time to say a few words with the people under her. More than ten years wasted.


    For a time, I felt a sudden feeling.


    After a while, the waitresses said almost.


    Yulu advised again, "young lady, go back to the house. The eldest childe doesn''t know what to come back today."


    Several other maids stared at her: which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Yulu''s wronged shriveled mouth quickly retreated to the back.


    Wen Jiu hissed softly, smiled and said, "I just want to drink. I''ll drink some secretly while he''s not in the house and the third brother doesn''t come to court."


    She has always been calm and gentle. There are few times when she is so cunning and playful.


    A 16-year-old girl would look like this if everyone in her family grew up spoiled.


    The maids bowed their heads and smiled, "the maidservants go back to watch the wind for you. If the eldest childe and the third childe come, they will tell you right away."


    Warm wine nodded, "go."


    The little girls burst out laughing.


    Jin''er whispered to the others as she walked, "young lady is waiting for the eldest childe. What have you been asking her to do?"


    "Ah?" jade dew didn''t understand: "how do you know that young lady is waiting for the eldest childe? Didn''t she say she wanted to drink?"


    Jin''er said, "don''t you believe you''re stupid? In such a big place in the house, where can''t Mrs. Shao want to drink? She has to sit in a place where everyone can see in and out?"


    Xiangman whispered, "do you see the wall on the right? The eldest childe has turned in and out from there these days. If he comes back tonight, the young lady can see it at a glance under the plum blossom tree."


    Yulu and Hongtang suddenly realized, "so it is."


    When Wen Jiu heard most of it, he couldn''t help raising his lips.


    It''s really the most hidden thing to like a person.


    Look at him more, and it says in his eyes: that''s my sweetheart.


    She leaned lazily under the tree, holding a cup in one hand and was about to drink. A plum blossom petal fell into the cup leisurely.


    Suddenly, the wine color and fragrance coexisted.


    She drank up the cup, lifted the lid of the small stove for cooking wine, and let the flying flowers fall into the wine. She poured and drank one by one.


    I didn''t know the time passed outside the eaves, and it was midnight.


    Xie Heng still didn''t come back.


    I haven''t drunk so much wine for a long time. The whole person is a little floating. I don''t know what night it is.


    She stared at the wall for a long time and said to herself, "Xie Dongfeng... Why don''t you come back?"


    There is no one around.


    Only flying flowers and falling snow hover on your side.


    Warm wine got up and looked around. The lamps under the eaves were swayed by the cold wind. The light of the fire crossed the snow on the ground and dazzled people.


    She went to the wall, looked up at the eaves, stood for a while, a little tired, leaned against the wall and continued to wait.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    At the other end, a young man stepped on the snow and rode in the wind, climbed over the wall, and his clothes fluttered two steps away.


    Before Xie Heng could see the face of the person in front of him, she grabbed her sleeve and dragged it.

 Chapter 404

    The boy suddenly stumbled and hit her forehead with his jaw.


    Shocked, he was stunned and said, "... Ah Jiu?"


    What are you doing here so late? I haven''t had time to ask.


    He looked up at Wen Jiu and asked him very seriously, "why don''t you go with such a big door at home?"


    Xie Heng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold her, didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "it''s so late, are you waiting for me?"


    Warm wine wears a little thin, has a red face, and has a mellow wine smell all over. Obviously, he drinks a lot.


    She was so stubborn that she only asked him, "why don''t you go to the front door?"


    Xie Heng glanced at a row of wine jars under the plum blossom tree, and the red mud stove on the stone table was steaming.


    He was a little funny. He slowly took out his sleeves from her hand. His tone was involuntarily gentle for a few minutes. He coaxed in a low voice: "of course, it''s for coming back early to see my ah Jiu."


    Warm wine looked at him, the water mist in his eyes was shrouded, hazy and unreal.


    Zheng Zheng asked, "yes, yes?"


    "Naturally," Xie Heng answered without thinking.


    Warm wine leaned against the young man''s arms, put his jaw on his heart, and listened to the heartbeat for a while.


    Snowflakes quietly fell between the two men''s hair, some of them turned into ice water and wet their clothes. The tip of her nose gently rubbed against the young man''s heart.


    "Ah Jiu..." Xie Heng''s body was stiff in vain and his voice was slightly hoarse. "It''s windy outside. I''ll take you back to the house first, okay?"


    "Not good."


    She drank too much and looked as usual, but she was much more willful than usual.


    Xie Heng lowered his head, attached his thin lip to her ear and asked softly, "when are you going to hold me here?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and replied seriously, "for a long time..."


    After a while, she seemed to think that these two words were not enough, and added, "for a long time, forever, I hope people will last..."


    "Well, well, you can take as long as you want." Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to hold her, for fear that the little god of wealth who had been saying that he didn''t have a few drops of ink in his stomach accidentally fell when he was thinking about words.


    The boy hugged her and walked down the corridor. As soon as he got under the plum blossom tree, Wen Jiu suddenly patted him on the face, "why don''t you go through the main door?"


    Again.


    Xie Heng was immediately helpless: "...."


    It seems that it''s right not to let her drink before. How gentle a girl is on weekdays. If she drinks too much, she dares to hit him in the face.


    "Go." Wenjiu stood straight and pointed to the wall that he often turned in and out: "go out and start again. I''m not afraid of the third brother. I''ll open the door for you!"


    Xie Heng smiled in his eyes, "we ah Jiu have great courage and are not afraid of the third childe at all, but I have come in. Shall we go to the front door tomorrow?"


    "No!" Wenjiu answered firmly, and Xie Heng''s face reflected in his ink like eyes.


    For such a moment, he was full of heart and eyes.


    She said, "how can I be wronged like this? Don''t climb over the wall in the future! You... Can only go to the front door for me!"


    Fortunately, in the dead of night, the boys and waitresses had a rest.


    Otherwise, warm wine will be so noisy that everyone from top to bottom will come to watch. She''s afraid she won''t have the face to see anyone in the future.


    Xie Heng took her waist, smiled in his voice and said in a low voice, "I''m going out now. Isn''t it also over the wall? How can it be again?"


    Wen Jiu thought seriously, then covered his eyes with his hands and said word by word: "I can, as if I didn''t see."


    Xie Heng was suddenly speechless, "..."


    You say she''s drunk. She seems to be sober.


    You say she''s sober. It''s not like a normal little god of wealth can do.


    It''s not a boy to go out now, nor is it if he doesn''t go out.


    It really hurts.


    In the moment of his hesitation, Wenjiu suddenly raised his right hand, gently touched his heart with his index finger, then retreated a little, and said solemnly, "hurry up, walk again, and I''ll open the door for you."


    She said, turning and walking towards the wall with hands and feet.


    Xie Heng was about to speak. After walking three or four steps to the wall, Wen Jiu suddenly turned around and muttered, "no, the door is over there..."


    The little god of wealth has mostly spent his whole life on how to earn money. At present, he has completely lost his intelligence in business.


    But she stumbled through the corridor holding the railing. As she walked to the gate, she murmured, "my Xie Dongfeng has to go to the main gate to go home..."


    The young man who could pass calmly in the light and blood of the knife looked at her thin back with a smile on her lips, but her amber eyes were dyed red.


    The silly girl said my thanks to Dongfeng.


    You have to go home through the front door.


    Every word is warm, so that the flying snow in the cold winter has no cold meaning at all.


    At the moment, his heart was burning.


    In the middle of the night, the wind and snow urged people. After drinking the warm wine, they walked very fast. When they hit the corridor column, they walked around and nodded when they saw the little girl''s maid say hello. Others were stunned and couldn''t see anything wrong with her.


    Fearing that she might fall, Xie Hengsheng jumped onto the eaves and followed, skimming over the tiles.


    One is on the roof and the other is under the corridor. The snow and the cold moon are in one color. The two figures up and down overlap in one place.


    When the house guard on patrol saw the two people, he was so surprised that he stood in place and couldn''t help asking, "young lady, what are you doing?"


    Warm wine without talking, just bypass those people and leave.


    The guards had no choice but to ask the young man in red on the eaves, "eldest childe, what are you doing?"


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, come out and play in the snow?


    "It''s none of your business." Xie Heng was also very helpless. He waved his hand and said, "just don''t see anything."


    The crowd quickly nodded.


    That''s why Lord Xie slept. If he saw it, the house would be noisy again.


    Don''t guess what the young master likes.


    I can''t guess if I want to break my head anyway.


    Xie Heng crossed the flying snow, watched Wen Jiu help the wall and walked away. He saw with his own eyes that she got to the door well, and then climbed over the wall with peace of mind.


    He only took three or two steps up the steps, reached out his hand, hooked the doorknob and knocked at the door. His heart was mixed, but his voice unconsciously smiled, "I''m back, ah Jiu."


    Warm wine leaned against the door, breathing slightly, and the whole person was dizzy and swollen.


    But she didn''t hurry to open the door and asked him, "what''s the next day?"


    Xie Heng was a little confused.


    That''s not what she said when she told him to turn out and walk through the front door.


    The boy pondered for a while and answered casually, "about five o''clock."


    "What did you go out to do today?" Wenjiu asked Yawned, as if he was too sleepy. His voice asked lazily, "why did you come back so late?"


    Xie Heng''s heart clicked.


    Good guy, I''m completely waiting for him here.


    The girl is not generous when she is sober. She doesn''t ask anything and everything is good. How can she become a person as soon as she gets drunk?


    He didn''t react at all.


    Wen Jiu seemed to feel that he had waited for a long time. He bent his fingers and knocked on the door twice, "speak and talk."


    Xie Heng cleared his throat and tried his best to cooperate with Wen Sheng: "I''ve done a lot of things outside today, but I''m all men. Even if there are girls, I don''t pay attention to what I look like. I''m not as good-looking as my little god of wealth around. See what she does. And, uh... I don''t drink as much wine as you. Can I come in?"


    "Wait, wait..."


    Warm wine, listen, some brains are not enough, so they lean against the door and think.


    For a long time, I didn''t want to know whether he could stop coming home late. He blurted out, "then you coax me."


    The boy outside the door was stunned, "what?"


    "I said..." Wenjiu raised the volume, with a bit of drunken simplicity, and even his voice was warm and soft. "If you coax me, I''ll open the door for you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll coax, I''ll coax right away." Xie Heng held back a smile, bowed his head and coaxed the girl in the door with a warm voice, "ah Jiu, be good, open the door, and I''ll kneel down for you at home!"


    A moment later, the door opened.


    Wenjiu stepped out, pressed him against the wall, stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    For a while.


    The mellow aroma of wine and the warmth of lips are difficult to distinguish.


    Wen Jiu grabbed the young man''s skirt and said seriously, "elder brother, be good and I''ll buy you a street."


    "OK."


    The little king of hell lowered his eyebrows and smiled at any provocation. He had no temper at all.


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, fell into the young man''s arms and murmured, "go to his uncle''s emperor and crown prince! Go to his uncle''s civil and military officials! Let''s close the door to count the silver and don''t give them a copper!"


    Xie Heng whispered, "OK."


    He took the brave little god of wealth around his waist and went to the house.


    The wind and snow did not stop, and the north wind came like a madman. It was so cold that he held him in his backhand and buried his whole face in his arms.


    I walked for a while.


    She suddenly whispered, "my heart hurts."


    Xie Heng didn''t hear clearly. He listened and asked in a low voice, "where does it hurt?"


    "A lot of silver has been washed away..." Wen Jiu pointed to the young man''s heart. His face was wrinkled with injustice and shouted vaguely: "my heart hurts. ¡±


    Xie Heng was distressed and wanted to laugh, "then I''ll get it back for you. Can it not hurt?"


    Warm wine without thinking about cableway: "yes!"


    The boy bowed his head and gently kissed her on the middle of her eyebrows, "then wait."


    "OK." Wen jiuxiao, with curved eyebrows and eyes, is clever and docile.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help holding her tighter.


    How can this girl be so interesting?


    Warm wine looked at him and smiled. The north wind made her eyes sour. She blinked. After a moment, she simply closed her eyes and lay on his shoulder.


    His hand was still on his heart, and he was drawing a fist once and again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Heng''s voice was very low and whispered to her, "are you afraid to hear the old emperor ask you to go to Lingyun mountain to pray for heaven?"


    "No!" Wenjiu quickly denied, "do I look like such a timid person?"


    Xie Heng smiled without saying anything.


    Thinking: this girl is not a presumptuous person at ordinary times.


    Today, I must have no bottom in my heart. I waited for him while drinking. I didn''t think he had something to delay tonight and didn''t come back until now.


    She drank too much.


    Afraid, don''t admit it, hard mouth.


    He held her through the corridor, walked slowly through the falling flowers, and the sound of wind and snow lingered in his ears to his own yard with warm wine.


    Xie Heng put her on the couch with light hands and feet. When he covered the quilt and was ready to pour a cup of tea at the table, Wen Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    She almost whispered to herself, "yes, I''m afraid. I''m terrible."


    Xie Heng turned back and sat beside her bed, reached out his hand and gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes, with a lazy smile, "so you''ve been waiting here tonight just to coax you?"


    Wenjiu nodded and whispered, "but you came back so late."


    As she spoke, she pinched the boy''s fingertips. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly and said vaguely: "I drank a lot of wine alone... I have a lot to say to you, but now I forget."


    "It doesn''t hurt to forget it." Xie Heng attached himself with a very gentle tone. "It''s not too late to tell me when you remember."


    "No! Different!" Wen Jiu looked at him with burning eyes, holding his face in both hands and rubbing it hard.


    "How can you forget? What can''t be forgotten..." she was a little confused and said carelessly: "Xie Dongfeng, I''m so happy about you that I can''t give up my life. I''m so happy that I''m afraid that if you have someone else, you''ll forget me... I, I wasn''t like this before... I used to like silver best, but now why do I like you best?"


    "There will be no one else." Xie Heng kissed her reddish eyes and tail, with a tired tone. "Ah Jiu, I will protect you and protect you all my life."


    I like you best.


    I only like you.

 Chapter 405

    Warm wine and sleep well all night. When you wake up, it''s already the morning of the next day.


    It had been snowing outside, and the wind rustled the dead leaves.


    She kicked open the quilt and stretched herself. Without opening her eyes, she shouted "jin''er."


    The five fingers seem to be entangled by some heavy object and can''t be lifted.


    Warm wine frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked, but found that the boy with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes was sitting on the low chair, looking at her, smiling in his eyes, "wake up?"


    "Wake up, wake up."


    She felt dizzy and couldn''t remember why Xie Heng was in her room.


    Look at his casual sitting posture and his hands clasped with ten fingers


    He doesn''t seem to be new.


    The snow sky light came in through the small porch window and shrouded the boy. His face became more and more like jade.


    "Then what..." Wenjiu suddenly stammered, "Why are you here?"


    She only drank a little wine last night and didn''t do anything special.


    I haven''t been drunk for several times in my two lives. But I''ve been drunk every time. I can''t remember clearly.


    Now she thinks nothing has happened. Is it still time to lie back and go to sleep?


    "You ask me why I''m here?" Xie Heng also smiled in his voice. "Shopkeeper Wen, you said last night that you like what I like. You want to marry me immediately. You won''t let me go. Have you forgotten?"


    "What?!"


    Warm wine almost jumped up from the couch and was full of panic.


    She used to drink, that is, flirt with beautiful men, say some big words and scold "all men in the world are useless. It''s better for me to have gold and silver".


    Last night... Was it crazy?


    Warm wine got up in a hurry, and his forehead almost hit the bed column. Xie Heng quickly stretched out his hand to block her. With a smile in his eyebrows, he pressed the person back to the couch, "you slow down, I''m not in such a hurry."


    "I..."


    Warm wine can''t speak for a moment.


    Every time she panicked, her thoughts became confused. The more she recalled what she had done last night, the more she couldn''t remember anything.


    It happened that the enemy was still so confused with his smile, and his mind was empty.


    There''s no way.


    She lay on the couch and couldn''t help but pull over the brocade. She was blocked by half her face, leaving only a pair of apricot eyes. She looked at the boy in front of her.


    Some suspicious asked, "I really... Said so?"


    Why can''t she believe it.


    "No." Xie Heng smiled helplessly and said with some regret.


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, "I knew..." even if he was drunk, he couldn''t say such outrageous words.


    But she was relieved.


    He heard Xie Heng continue: "you didn''t say you wanted to marry me, you just dragged me into the house, then pushed me on the couch and said: come on, I''m happy to serve. It''s easy to say how much money you want."


    Wen Jiu was shocked: "this... I this..."


    Is Xie Heng cheating her?


    But why is it so like she can say it?


    Xie Heng bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "why don''t you admit it when you wake up?"


    The boy''s warm thin lips cling to her earlobes, and the warm breath lingers around her neck, disturbing her panic and becoming more and more messy.


    Warm wine simply retracted the whole person into the brocade quilt.


    The sky can see.


    This was the first time she had been forced to do so in her two lives.


    "You, you go out first!"


    Even the voice trembles.


    "OK, OK." Xie Heng smiled and opened her brocade quilt. "Just now those are my dreams. You didn''t tell me anything. You''re just spoiled when you''re drunk. Let me take you back to the house to sleep."


    "Really?"


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    Every word this guy said seemed to be false and true, which was hard to figure out.


    Xie Heng nodded, "which one you want to believe is true."


    Look, it scared the little god of wealth.


    If you say two more words, you''ll probably hide under the bed.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his hot cheek, looked at Xie Heng, tried his best to suppress the surge of heart, pretending that nothing had happened, "you go out."


    "OK." Xie Heng touched her head and said in a warm voice, "touch her head. I can''t be scared, my little lady."


    Wen Jiu looked at the boy close at hand and his heart beat a little fast.


    I don''t know what he was doing early in the morning.


    But


    She didn''t seem in the mood to think about anything else.


    There is no time to be afraid of the old emperor or prince Rui.


    Xie Heng turned around with a smile and went out. His voice shouted "jin''er, go in and serve."


    Warm wine leaned on the couch and looked at the snow sky far and near.


    The snow is flying all over the sky, and only the youth is amazing and bright.


    After a while, several people came in and waited on her to wash and change.


    One by one, they tried to stop talking, which made the warm wine a little awkward.


    She couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t do anything last night."


    After warming the wine, I felt that there were 300 taels of silver here.


    The ten maids who were full of gold and jade were surprisingly clever today. They nodded and said, "we all know that Mrs. young must have done nothing."


    "The eldest childe must be a night tour again."


    "It''s probably a day''s thought and a night''s dream. Otherwise, the eldest childe doesn''t go elsewhere at night. Why did he come to Mrs. Shao?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless.


    Xindao: you can shut up.


    One by one, they pretended to lose their memory and forgot to serve her in front of the court yesterday. Now they pretend they don''t know anything.


    After washing, she changed her clothes and left.


    Several waitresses behind her trotted to keep up with her, making her slow, turning away the topic, and trying to pretend that they didn''t know anything.


    Qi Qi sighed in his heart: it''s not easy to be a close maid these days.


    For three days in a row, warm wine kept these little maids busy and didn''t have time to talk nonsense.


    And she didn''t have time to think about what she had.


    Lingyun mountain is bound to go to pray for heaven.


    How many storms in life, why did nothing happen because people were afraid?


    It''s useless to be afraid. It seems that Xie Heng is not so afraid.


    If you are free, you might as well earn more money.


    After all


    Little Yama is not easy to raise.


    The night before going to Lingyun mountain.


    Xie Heng went to the wine cellar in the house at the tenth hour of the third watch. After a few steps, he saw the third childe sitting at the table.


    Flickering candles shrouded the young man''s side face, some lonely, some cold.


    "Wait here for your brother?" Xie Heng walked over, picked up a jar of wine, opened the seal and poured it into the wine bowl.


    The wine reflected the candlelight. He asked with a smile, "why, do you want to coax your brother?"


    Xie Yu was a little annoyed, "Xie Heng!"


    "OK, OK, no kidding." Xie Heng sent the wine bowl to him, and most of the smile on his face was collected. "Say business, what do you want to say when you wait here in the middle of the night?"


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "are you really going to let ah Jiu go? You know that Zhao Zhi will jump over the wall during his trip to Lingyun mountain..."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and asked, "do you think the emperor capital can be much safer than Lingyun mountain?"

 Chapter 406

    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    He knew his eldest brother was right, but if Lingyun mountain is in chaos, there are real swords and guns everywhere. He is so afraid of death with warm wine. At that time, he will not be cut, but people will be frightened. What do you say?


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Ah Jiu isn''t afraid of that yet. She''s brave. Just watch her and don''t let her run in front of you to stop the knife." Xie Heng looked at the expressionless third childe, gently pointed his fingertips at the edge of the wine bowl and added faintly, "unexpectedly, she hasn''t done such a thing."


    Xie Yu drank a bowl of wine in a muffled voice, but he still didn''t want to talk very much.


    The light in the wine cellar was weak, and the cold young man sat beside him. The room was cold.


    Xie Heng drank all the wine in the bowl and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Are you going to talk to me tonight? If you don''t, I''ll go. There are many things tomorrow."


    He said and got up to go.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand on his elder brother''s right shoulder and pressed the man back. His dark eyes looked at him and remained silent.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. "Third childe, don''t let me guess for my brother. The night is deep. After that, hurry back to sleep. You''re not much better than me tomorrow."


    Xie Yu endured and endured. After a while, he asked, "where''s that man?"


    Xie Hengman was puzzled and asked, "who?"


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" the third childe was annoyed and said in a cold voice: "did you bring her from Yunzhou to Dijing just to let her..."


    His words came to a sudden halt halfway through.


    Xie Heng answered with a smile, "what do you want her to do?"


    The third childe was originally awkward. When he met Ye Da, he became even more so.


    His eldest brother is also very helpless.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t have any serious problems. The same Qingyi guards are also brothers. They are very familiar and handle affairs neatly.


    It happened that when I met the third childe in Yunzhou, it seemed that my brain was in water. I couldn''t learn well. I wasn''t afraid of freezing.


    "If you want to ask her, why do you look for other reasons?" Xie Heng patted him on the shoulder and got up and said, "tomorrow she will go with ah Jiu and protect ah Jiu. If you don''t have time to talk to you, just put a hundred hearts in it."


    Xie Yu had no expression on his face and said, "I don''t mean that!"


    "Well, you can mean whatever you like." Xie Heng picked up the wine jar and shook it. He said with some regret, "no, go back to the house and sleep."


    He took a few steps outside. Xie Xuan behind him suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "elder brother."


    Xie Heng leaned against the door and looked back, slightly raised his eyebrows, "huh?"


    "I will protect ah Jiu."


    Xie Yu suddenly said such a sentence.


    Xie Heng nodded and said with a smile, "our third childe is very powerful now. Tomorrow, the wine on Lingyun mountain depends on you."


    The third childe looked at him with a faint tone and added, "don''t worry too much and mess up the original plan."


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned.


    These three CHILDES are really


    This ability to see through people''s hearts is not good for who?


    Even my eldest brother saw it thoroughly.


    "There are three CHILDES going together, I am naturally at ease." Xie Heng smiled, amber eyes reflected a slight candle, and the smile scattered bit by bit.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t see him laughing like this. He got up and went to the dark road without looking back.


    Xie Heng turned around, pinched a piece of falling plum, bent his fingers and bounced into the wine cellar.


    In an instant, the lights went out and the light dispersed.


    The boy walked alone in the courtyard. It was still snowing heavily.


    Several sword shadows shuttle through the moonlight. After a while, the green guards suppress all the uninvited guests.


    When one of them saw that the situation was bad, he turned and left.


    Xie Heng flew up to the eaves, kicked a dark shadow from the vast flying snow off the eaves, followed by the landing, and stepped on the man''s key, "my Xie family is also you who want to come and go?"


    The sound did not fall.


    The man in black at his feet has killed himself.


    Several other people in black who were suppressed by the green guards followed suit one after another. The black poisonous blood crossed the corners of their mouths and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Childe." Qingyi came forward and said, "this is the fourth wave in just three days."


    These people in black have no return every time, but they come to Xie''s house every time.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused a cold arc. "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. Doesn''t he just like to do such useless work?"


    The green guards nodded one after another, wiped the blood stains on the long sword on the people in black, and then put the sword into the scabbard.


    Qing Yi said, "Zhou Shizi sent a letter and wanted to see the childe before going to Lingyun mountain."


    Xie Heng thought a little and said with a smile, "I almost forgot him. I''ll go to him and have a look. You''re good to protect the house. Don''t let these bastards startle the young lady."


    The green guards said in unison, "my subordinates, yes."


    No matter how many storms there are outside the house, with the childe and their protection, the people of the family can sleep as well as before.


    The long street was empty and silent.


    Xie Heng said casually: "wait for this matter, let Mrs. Shao find you a daughter-in-law. The winter in imperial Beijing is really too cold, and someone has to hold it to be warm."


    The green guards in the dark muttered: where can you find so many beautiful little girls, madam?!


    It''s the childe who wants to get married. It''s so nice!


    The next day was a little bright, and the palace sent a carriage to pick it up.


    Wen Jiu changed into a new light yellow dress and walked to the gate without hurry. He didn''t forget to ask several good students to serve old lady Xie and two little girls all the way.


    When she passed by Xie Heng''s yard, she couldn''t help taking another look.


    Seeing that everything was perfect, he hurried forward and said, "young master went out last night and hasn''t come back yet."


    Wenjiu steps slightly, "went out last night?"


    Shiquan reacted quickly. For fear that Mrs. Shao was unhappy, he hurriedly said, "it seems that something happened outside. Childe, I went out all night."


    "So..." Wen Jiu couldn''t figure out what happened for a moment, and was about to continue to ask.


    Not far away, the maid rushed and whispered, "it''s urgent outside. Madam Shao may have left?"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and said, "when he comes back, you tell him that I have nothing to do, so I''ll go into the palace."


    All royal relatives and civil and military officials should go to the palace and ride on Lingyun mountain.


    Perfect, nodding again and again should be.


    Ye Zhiqiu, dressed up as a gray entourage, followed Wen Jiu and said discontentedly, "it''s not a little bright this day. It''s like this outside. Those in the palace don''t know whether they got up."


    Wen Jiu smiled and said casually, "I''m afraid those in the palace haven''t slept since last night. They bathe, change clothes and burn incense. Everything is more complicated than us. Don''t see how expensive their clothes and food are. They really suffer."


    Ye Zhiqiu said strangely, "it''s so troublesome? How do you know so much, madam Shao, who hasn''t lived in the palace?"


    "That''s what others said." Wen wine lowered his eyes and straightened his big sleeves that were disordered by the wind.


    She really shouldn''t know those things in the palace at this time. She''s afraid that ye Zhiqiu will ask again, say more and make more mistakes, and she''s thinking of cutting off the topic.


    A cold wind blew in the face.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who kept talking behind her, suddenly became mute.


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the third childe coming from the other end of the corridor.

 Chapter 407

    No wonder Ye Zhiqiu was quiet in an instant.


    Wen Jiuxin knew clearly and shouted with a smile, "third brother."


    "Let''s go." Xie Xuan only said two words, turned and went to the gate.


    Wen Jiu glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, and the master bowed his head and was feeling his ears depressed.


    She picked her eyes slightly, just as she didn''t see anything, and hurried to keep up with the third childe.


    After walking for a long time, Xie Xuan slowed down, walked side by side with Wen Jiu in the corridor and spoke to her, "don''t talk more when you enter the palace today."


    Warm wine slightly stunned.


    Third childe, are you afraid that she will be criticized for her words and deeds? Do you specifically ask her?


    I''m flattered.


    She didn''t answer for a moment.


    Xie Yu frowned slightly and said unhappily, "let you talk less and can''t do it?"


    The third childe''s expression of "do you have to do something outside?" looks more and more fierce and threatening.


    "The third brother is worried too much." Wen Jiulian hurriedly said, "I didn''t have anything to do this time when I ascended Lingyun mountain. There are so many things to pray for heaven. There are so many people coming to the emperor. Which round can I talk to?"


    Xie Yu glanced at her expressionless.


    Wen Jiu smiled and nodded: "I have to rely on my third brother to take care of me outside. Naturally, I listen to you. When it''s time to shut up, I won''t say a word!"


    Xie Xuan brushed his sleeve, threw the cold wind of his sleeve on Wen wine, and took the lead in stepping out of the door.


    Warm wine behind him, suddenly frozen a little messy in the wind.


    What exactly do these three CHILDES mean?


    Why is your temper getting bigger and bigger!


    The boys and maids in front of the door turned around one after another as if they didn''t see anything.


    Jin''er and Yu Lu went with Wen Jiu. She gave a few instructions to the rest of the people. There was no need to disturb the old lady in the cold weather.


    The carriages sent from the palace and those prepared by our house were waiting outside.


    Xie Xuan stood in front of the carriage and watched her speak to the crowd in a warm voice.


    The snow was deep on the ground, and the cold wind made the warm wine almost unable to stand. Some regretted that they didn''t wear an extra jacket, but they didn''t show it at all.


    Before she got on the carriage, she looked back at the gate of Xie''s house.


    Although Lingyun mountain didn''t want to go, it was only two or three days. But when I went out, I didn''t see Xie Heng. My heart was always empty.


    The waiter stood by the carriage and whispered, "shopkeeper Wen, it''s time to start."


    Warm wine should sound "good", then turned and walked over.


    Jin''er held an oil paper umbrella beside him to block most of his sight. Wen Jiu could only see the eaves of Xie''s house. Gradually, there was only residual snow on the ground.


    When she stepped on the pedal, suddenly someone came on the snow and Kam Kam stopped one step away.


    The waiter and the maid were so frightened that they stepped back and almost fell into the snow.


    She put her hand on the carriage and looked at it in amazement. In an instant, she came to Xie Heng in front of her.


    The young horse in red and white, with a face like jade, looks more and more outstanding.


    The bell hanging on the top of the carriage was swept by the north wind, jingling, and the red tassel falling below crossed the warm wine forehead, gently and itching.


    She reached out and dialed. As soon as she saw him, she couldn''t help raising her lips. "How did you come back so coincidentally?"


    "It''s almost late." when Xie Heng jumped off his horse and went to warm wine, he untied his red cloak and put it on her.


    Warm wine drooped her eyes, looked at the slender white fingertips of the young man, and helped her tie the lace up.


    Xie Heng did not speak, but raised her hand and pinned her scattered hair behind her ears.


    Wen Jiu''s heart beat faster and took a deep breath, pretending to be relaxed and asked:¡° Have you done something wrong outside for fear that I might know? "


    Xie Heng gently rubbed her cheek and whispered, "I suddenly regret it."


    That''s a bit out of tune.


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand and said, "what do you regret?"


    Xie Heng stood in the snow. The warm wine standing on the pedal was just about high. He got close and whispered to her, "you shouldn''t go to Lingyun mountain."


    Wen Jiu was slightly stunned and asked with a smile, "why do you suddenly say that?"


    But it''s hard to avoid thinking: will something big happen to Lingyun mountain this time?


    Xie Heng was just about to speak.


    A few steps away, the third childe suddenly said, "it''s not early. What are you waiting for with irrelevant people?"


    He finished and went straight into the carriage.


    Xie Heng, who had nothing to do with this, slightly raised his eyebrow and said:


    The younger brother grew old and his temper became worse and worse.


    Wen Jiu reached out his hand to caress the boy''s eyebrows and whispered, "the third brother has just told me to speak less and stand out less. I''ll be back in a few days. Nothing will happen."


    Xie Heng said, "in Lingyun mountain, you can listen to what you should listen to. If you don''t want to listen, it''s as if you didn''t hear it."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "OK."


    She had never seen the world before, but no one had ever thought so of her.


    This boy is different from others.


    Xie Heng said, "don''t panic. Don''t be strong. Then... I''ll pick you up."


    Warm wine is rarely told as a little girl.


    Just nod now.


    I forgot to ask him why he said he would pick her up.


    The two people seemed to have endless words. Xie Xuan waited on another carriage for a while. He couldn''t help lifting the curtain and said in a cold voice:¡° Do you want to go? "


    "Let''s go!" Wen Jiu hurriedly answered and said to Xie Heng, "what can I say when I come back? I can''t afford to delay the time. I''ll... Go now."


    Xie Heng nodded, but held her sleeve.


    Wen Jiu looked back at him helplessly and funny, "Xie Dongfeng?"


    Xie Heng pretended that nothing had happened, put his hand back to his sleeve and said, "remember, Be careful. "


    "You too," Wen said, "OK, when I come back."


    The boy nodded.


    Wenjiu stepped into the carriage. Although it was a farewell, somehow, he suddenly had an unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    Jin''er Yulu and ye Zhiqiu also came in together. Before the man could sit still, the coachman immediately urged his horse to whip and gallop away. He was in a state of panic for fear that the little Yama would not let him go.


    Warm wine sat in the carriage, and his thoughts gradually calmed down.


    At first, I was worried about how many people could come back alive when I went to Lingyun mountain.


    After all


    Xie Xiaoyan didn''t meet for no reason to show concern.


    Even the third brother, who was so silent, said so much to her before he went out.


    No matter how slow you are, you know it''s not as simple as praying this time.


    Not long after, the carriage stopped in front of the palace gate.


    Almost all the carriages, horses and sedan chairs of officials arrived at this point. They entered the palace in groups and talked about political affairs as they walked.


    Warm wine followed behind Xie Xuan. From time to time, someone looked back and added one or two words "this is the God of warm wealth!"


    "The strange woman who turned the Xie brothers against her!"


    Rao is the third childe. He looks like ice and can''t suppress these personal gossip.


    Wen Jiu has heard a lot in the streets before, but it is the first time to hear it from these ministers.


    The mood is inevitably a little complicated.


    But she was thick skinned and skilled at pretending to be deaf and dumb, just as she didn''t hear anything.


    But it happened that Zhao Zhi, who did not pass with the two teenagers of the Xie family, was facing him.


    The prince Rui didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. As soon as he came up, he asked, "I heard that shopkeeper Wen often goes in and out with Xie Heng, just like a mandarin duck competing with each other. Why did I enter the palace with Xie Shilang today?"

 Chapter 408

    Xie Xuan''s handsome face was completely black in an instant. He frowned. When he was about to speak, he heard the warm wine behind him smile and say, "what a coincidence."


    She stepped forward and stood directly in front of Zhao Zhi. "I often see Lord Rui walking with several adults in the work department, like flowers blooming and flowers growing together. Aren''t there new people around you today?"


    "You!" several old adults around King Rui suddenly turned blue.


    Zhao Zhi wanted to humiliate her and tangle with the Xie brothers. At the moment, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t get up.


    "Am I wrong?" Wen Jiu glanced at the faces of the people and said innocently: "I haven''t read any books on weekdays. I heard Lord Rui say that Mandarin Ducks compete with each other, so I wanted to use a similar word to sell a trick in front of all the experts. I didn''t think it was self defeating. I''ll forgive you."


    She seems to have a good temper and knows her mistakes very well.


    People can''t find out if they want to be picky.


    In addition, this really needs to be studied deeply. Zhao Zhi picked it first. Warming wine is just a merchant. It''s reasonable to say that what you haven''t read a book doesn''t express your meaning.


    Zhao Zhike is different. He said that the use of wrong words is the prince''s poor knowledge.


    If it is so deliberately, it is narrow-minded and has a loss of virtue.


    It''s not a good thing anyway.


    Zhao Zhida suffered such a big loss in front of warm wine early in the morning. His face looked ugly for a moment. After being persuaded by his entourage, he calmly left.


    The sky was bright, and the fog was boundless between the red tiles on the palace walls.


    Warm wine gently brushed the snowflakes on the sleeves, and the corners of the lips involuntarily hooked.


    I''m used to pretending to be a docile person. Do you really think she''s docile and deceptive?


    She stood there for a moment and suddenly felt the cold wind was too cold. She swept the corners of her eyes and found that Xie Xuan was looking at her.


    "Third brother..." Wenjiu was a little stiff. He remembered that he had promised him before going out. After entering the palace, he should speak less and stand out less.


    She just didn''t do it at all.


    Xie Xuan closed her eyes, closed her sleeves and walked forward. She just threw her a sentence "don''t learn this from your eldest brother!"


    How long has it been?


    A good girl, even the Lord dares to fight head-on!


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He said in his heart: it seems that you haven''t done this before.


    When the people in the palace couldn''t find out that they were all here, Zhou Minghao threw a look at Wen Jiu, walked through the crowd towards her, was glanced coldly by Xie Yu, and immediately turned around and talked to others.


    Just then Zhao Jingyi came over and shouted, "warm wine."


    "I''ve seen the princess." Wenjiu turned back and saluted with a smile.


    The last time she was in the wind lotus garden, she was in a hurry to go back to Xie''s house and left the big Princess there. Up to now, she is still a little sorry. Just about to ask about the situation of that day, I remembered that Xie Yu was still nearby. It was more or less inconvenient. I couldn''t help but stop talking.


    Zhao Jingyi met in an instant. Xiumei picked it up slightly and looked at Xie Yu. "Several people are missing. Xie Shilang is more and more handsome and frozen."


    Xie Xuan''s face was stiff and nodded slightly, but he didn''t go or speak.


    "Civil and military officials and royal relatives and relatives are going to listen to the training in front of the palace. The women go to the queen to talk. Waiter Xie is going to go to the queen with us?" Zhao Jingyi lowered her voice and asked him, "or does waiter Xie suddenly have another meaning for the palace and want to stay with the palace for a while?"


    The eldest princess is famous for her extraordinary appearance. She is in her early twenties and is very charming.


    One more look at you can seduce the soul.


    Wenjiu silently reached out and touched the tip of his nose.


    Who can bear it?


    Xie Yu suddenly bowed and saluted, "I''m going to leave."


    The third childe left without looking back.


    Wen Jiu looked at Zhao Jingyi angrily, "..."


    She was worried about whether there would be three young ladies in Xie''s house in the future.


    "What did you just want to say?" Zhao Jingyi helped Jin Buyao beside her temples. "Can you say it now?"


    Wen Jiuxin said: isn''t the eldest princess going to see through me?


    She smiled helplessly, "last time in the wind lotus garden, the reception was not good, and I haven''t said sorry with the princess."


    "No," said Zhao Jingyi with a smile, "this palace was not meant for you."


    Wen Jiu smiled, "what the princess said is."


    That day, master Wuqiu came first, and Zhao Jingyi arrived after her.


    This kind of thing happened for the first time. If it happened many times, it must be intentional.


    As for why, only they know.


    On that day, Ying Wuqiu led Zhao Xi to the wind lotus garden to take shelter from the wind. As a result, within a few days, the old emperor ordered to go to Lingyun mountain. Most of the monks of Wanhua Temple went. He, a famous master, could not be absent. He was soon asked to go back to chant scriptures and pray.


    I didn''t avoid the limelight, but I saw the big Princess once more.


    She didn''t ask much, and Zhao Jingyi naturally wouldn''t say much,


    They walked together, gossiping two or three times. Among the officials who were worried about the country and concerned about the people, they seemed particularly calm and casual.


    Then all the officials listened to the training, and the women went to the queen and asked for a greeting.


    Wen Jiu saw the seven princess Zhao Yu again. Since she hurt her hand last time, she has been recovering from her injury and rarely appeared in front of people. Now she is a lot thinner.


    Just looking at Wen Jiu''s eyes, he became more and more like King Rui. He looked like he wanted thunder from the sky to kill her directly, but he was still standing next to the queen.


    "You are also good enough." Zhao Jingyi stood on the side of Wenjiu and said with a soft smile: "Zhao Zhi was very angry when I first entered the palace. Now I dare to stare at Lao Qi. I''m not afraid she''ll tear you up in anger?"


    Wen Jiu smiled helplessly, "the seven princesses stood in front of me. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw her. What can I do?"


    Moreover, Zhao Yu smashed her door before. She broke her hand and was forbidden to walk. She tried to hurt her face. I can''t blame her for this.


    Zhao Jingyi stretched out her hand and gathered the cloak on Wen wine. It was gentle and considerate, which made people unable to resist.


    What she said in her ear looked like she was waiting to see a good play. "Do you think she has calmed down a lot now? Wait, how much she has grown now, you will have much trouble later."


    Wen Jiu picked his eyes slightly, softened his voice and said, "Princess... I''m too timid to stand the shock."


    "What a coincidence." Zhao Jingyi said with a smile, "so is this palace."


    Warm wine: "


    Don''t be kidding.


    After tossing on both sides of the court hall and the back palace, he set off for Lingyun mountain. The emperor drove out of the palace gate in the snow, and thousands of people went out of the city.


    Wen Jiu and the eldest princess were in the same carriage. They couldn''t help lifting the curtain and looking out.


    I just saw Princess Li yingyue, who also raised the curtain to look out not far away. They looked at each other and intersected for a moment.


    Wen Jiu nodded slightly and then put down the curtain.


    With so many people here, the trip to Lingyun mountain will not be peaceful.

 Chapter 409

    Thousands of people marched from the imperial capital to the foot of Lingyun mountain. It was already dusk. The royal family and nobles got off their carriages and soft sedans, stood together on the snow covered steps and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Wen Jiu got off the carriage with Zhao Jingyi and looked up at the high place. The fog was hazy and the snow was boundless.


    The internal attendant stood not far away and said to the crowd, "it''s difficult for cars and horses here. You can only climb to the sacrificial roof on foot. Watch your feet."


    The nine thousand steps from the foot of the mountain lead to the sacrificial roof at the top of the mountain.


    Not to mention the bad weather, even if it was sunny, climbing these 9000 steps could kill these literati.


    One by one, with bitter faces and dare not say anything, followed the front old emperor up.


    On both sides are pine and bamboo covered with snow. Under the heavy snow white, there is a little green, and the rest can''t be seen.


    Wen Jiuxin said that the terrain of Lingyun mountain is also very suitable for ambush.


    She turned to talk to the eldest princess, but found the man absent-minded.


    Wen Jiu shut his mouth very consciously and turned to see ye Zhiqiu and jin''er Yulu, but he saw a group of official hats and royal clothes. He couldn''t even see the shadows of those people, so he had to give up.


    When they finished climbing the steps, it was already dark.


    There is a palace on Lingyun mountain. The residence has been arranged for a long time, but Wenjiu was led by the eldest princess to live in the same room. The palace man who arranged the affairs did not dare to say anything, so he asked someone to send dinner and left.


    Tomorrow we will offer sacrifices to heaven and pray for blessings. All dishes are vegetarian, light and without wine.


    Zhao Jingyi casually took two bites and put down her chopsticks.


    The waiting maid couldn''t help persuading: "princess, use some more."


    After eating a bowl of warm wine, he raised his eyes and asked, "this dish is not bad. Why doesn''t the princess eat it?"


    "Not bad? You earn so much money. What do you usually eat?" Zhao Jingyi was very strange.


    Everyone says that Wen Caishen has a way of making money and blows like it comes from heaven.


    But it seems that he doesn''t have any money for himself. He doesn''t spend money on food and clothing. He doesn''t have a general daughter.


    Wen Jiu said with a smile: "the princess has not been hungry. If she is too poor, she can only chew tree roots and eat turf. In order to grab a rotten steamed bread, she will feel very good if she eats such food again."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her, her eyes were a little delicate, "is the Xie family really so poor?"


    Warm wine: "


    She didn''t say it was a hard life at Xie''s house.


    They all blame the two poor people in the family for crying so much that when others look at their family, they always think that Xie Fu was too poor to eat.


    Say more and make more mistakes.


    Wenjiu only gave Zhao Jingyi dishes with a smile and advised: "anyway, some eat better than none. The princess eats more delicacies on weekdays. It''s good to eat vegetarians occasionally, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Jingyi was amused by her and couldn''t help eating half a bowl of rice.


    It was midnight when all the dishes and chopsticks on the table were removed.


    After climbing so many steps, Wen Jiu was very tired, but his head was still very clear.


    Leaning on the couch, I saw that the candle fire not far away was blown by the wind.


    The maid of the princess''s house kept outside and whispered.


    Vaguely, there were bursts of Sanskrit sound, which came into my ears with the wind.


    Wenjiu couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help turning over. Suddenly, she saw Zhao Jingyi standing in front of the window in thin clothes, facing the flying snow and overlooking the lonely moon in the sky.


    The wind blew the green silk flying, and the red sleeves in brocade clothes swept the wind. A person who usually looks extravagant and licentious, but now his whole body is pure and cold, only his eyebrows and eyes are still infinite.


    Warm wine can''t help but be stunned.


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t look back. Her voice smiled a little and asked her, "how long have you been staring at this palace?"


    Wenjiu cleared his throat awkwardly, simply got up and stayed, and walked to the window.


    Only for a moment.


    The embarrassment in her heart completely disappeared. With a thick face, she smiled and said, "the princess is more beautiful at night than in the day. I can''t help but gain and lose God. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    "Warm the wine." Zhao Jingyi looked back at her with a smile in her eyes. She was lonely and quietly dispersed, "one day, you will cause trouble because of your mouth."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched his nose. "I never say such words to others."


    "Oh." the eldest princess''s tail tone is slightly prolonged, "is it difficult? Do you still have a special liking for this palace?"


    Just three or two words.


    Warm wine was defeated in an instant. He hurriedly said, "what''s the princess looking at so far away?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhao Jingyi turned and walked to the couch. "I don''t want to see anything in the palace. I just want to blow the wind for a while."


    Wen Jiu glanced out of the window.


    Standing at the position where the eldest princess stood, you can just see the sacrificial rooftop, where thousands of Changming lamps were lit. Wanhua temple and masters from other places have long gathered together to chant scriptures and Buddha, led by Ying Wuqiu, and pray for the snow to stop the disaster.


    As if she didn''t know anything, she returned to her bed and chatted with Zhao Jingyi not far away.


    After midnight, sleepiness hit. They said and went to sleep.


    After only two hours of sleep, they were awakened, bathed and dressed, tossed about, put on their long prepared white cloak, lined up in rows and went to the sacrificial roof.


    It was foggy all around, but the sacrificial roof was as bright as day by a thousand long lights.


    Thanks to warm wine, she donated rice grain from the whole Nanzhou to save the emergency. Therefore, the position of the blessing ceremony was very front. Except for several princes and princesses, she stood in the second row, and Xie Yu was still behind.


    As soon as Wen Jiu looked up, he saw Ying Wuqiu, who was still arguing with her in the wind lotus garden a few days ago, wearing a white monk''s robe and a red cassock, and leading hundreds of bald donkeys to say prayers.


    Zhao Jingyi stood in front of her and looked at the man a few steps away.


    The sound of wooden fish bursts, and the light language of Sanskrit crosses all sentient beings.


    Everyone closed their hands, closed their eyes and recited softly. In front of the gods, these individuals used an unprecedented sense of awe.


    The flame was blown up and down by the wind. The warm light and snow were reflected on the big princess''s face, and the light and dark overlapped indistinctly.


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t put her hands together or close her eyes. She just looked at the man calmly and desolately.


    Wen Jiu looked at her side face and felt a little difficult in his life.


    The snow has been falling, and thousands of people mutter prayers and overlap together, as if there was only one thing left in heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wen Jiu felt his face numb with cold, and the old emperor standing in front was also weak and slightly shaken.


    Wang Liang, who was on his side, quickly reached out to help him. Before he could persuade the old emperor to go back and rest, a cold arrow came through the wind and directly penetrated Wang Liang''s right shoulder. In an instant, blood splashed in the snow

 Chapter 410

    A guard full of blood rushed to the ground, stumbled and said in a surprised voice: "tell the emperor! King Rui led his troops to surround Lingyun mountain. Now he is approaching the sacrificial roof!"


    Everyone was surprised when the voice fell.


    Wen Jiu could not help frowning. She felt uneasy before she came to Lingyun mountain.


    Sure enough, something big has happened now.


    "King Rui rebelled?" the old emperor came back from the shock. He was so angry that he coughed more and more and scolded angrily, "Zhao Zhi, this evil barrier!" then he fell back.


    Zhao Jingyi hurried forward and held the old emperor, "father, be careful."


    "Emperor, go!" Wang Liang was also a fortune teller. The arrow only hit the shoulder. He lost too much blood and his face was white and frightening.


    He was the oldest internal servant around the old emperor. For this reason, he didn''t forget to cover the wound on his shoulder and said in a hurry: "before King Rui''s rebels are killed, the emperor, go!"


    Zhao Feng also went to the old emperor, held his hand, frowned and said, "go? The heaven worship platform is at the top of Lingyun mountain. There are people from King Rui at the bottom. Where are you going?"


    Lingyun mountain is located in a remote place and is also a place for Royal Sacrifice. I don''t dare to approach here on weekdays.


    A group of people whispered in panic, "didn''t King Rui say that he didn''t come to pray because of his sudden illness?"


    Yesterday, King Rui went to Lingyun mountain with them, but this morning, when the people came to sacrifice to the roof, King Rui''s attendants suddenly said that Zhao Zhi suddenly caught a bad disease and couldn''t stay.


    It was only half a day. The king Rui, who was unable to stay because of a sudden illness, led his soldiers to kill him.


    What''s all this?


    Empress Yang came over and held "where did he catch any evil disease? It''s clear that he had a rebellious heart long ago!"


    "People have been killed. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Zhao Jingyi said coldly: "the top priority should be to summon Huangyu guard to resist the enemy as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" the old emperor forced himself to calm down. "Where''s Qiao Yuanfei, the commander of the imperial feather guard?"


    "The end is coming!" Qiao Yuanfei, who was over 40, walked through the crowd and immediately saluted with fists. He was very worried: "at the moment, Lingyun mountain has only five thousand Huangyu guards for heaven worship, but the rebels... Far more than that."


    The old emperor and all the people looked not far away. Countless soldiers emerged from the mountains and forests. They were rushing through the vast snow. Roughly speaking, there were at least thirty or forty thousand people.


    The old emperor came to Lingyun mountain with only 5000 guards.


    With such a large force gap, it is obvious that there is no force to fight back.


    As soon as Wang Liang was worried, he pulled the wound. His face suddenly changed. He couldn''t speak anymore because of the pain.


    From time to time, there were random arrows shooting around, and from time to time, people fell to the ground and died. Just now, people who had closed their eyes and prayed went to the sacrificial rooftop to hide, pushing, tumbling and scrambling. There were startling voices and screams one after another, and the scene was chaotic.


    On weekdays, they are well-dressed, gold and jade, but in front of life and death, no one is more noble than anyone.


    No one cares about Wang Liang, the wounded old eunuch.


    Wen Jiu looked at it. He couldn''t bear it. He took out a bottle of wound medicine from his sleeve and squatted down in front of Wang Liang. "Grandpa Wang, I''m afraid the imperial doctors are too busy. I''ll help you pull out the arrow first and put some medicine to stop bleeding."


    "There is shopkeeper Lao Wen." Wang Liangchao smiled gratefully at her.


    Arrows are flying everywhere. These nobles have no time to save their lives. Who will take care of him.


    Wen Caishen is the only one who has such leisure.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, pulled out the arrow stained with blood in his right hand and fell down with the medicine bottle in his left hand.


    Both hands are carried out almost at the same time, giving no reaction time at all.


    Wang Liang almost fainted in pain and said in a sad voice, "I said shopkeeper Wen, you want the life of the old slave!"


    Warm wine with an expression of "that''s how I do it." it''s time for you to make do with it. "


    The courtiers not far away turned whiter and whiter, noisy and noisy.


    Xie Xuan passed by her side with wind and snow and whispered, "go to the center of the sacrificial roof and don''t walk around."


    Wen jiuleng for a moment and whispered "OK."


    Jin''er Yulu, who was originally at the back, didn''t know when she ran over. While helping Wang Liang get her up, she asked, "young lady, are you okay?"


    Many people have fallen behind. Ying Wuqiu, who is in front of the sacrificial roof, is still meditating in the same place. He stands still. Other masters can''t get up without authorization, so they have to follow him to continue chanting scriptures and praying.


    So, it was a sacrificial rooftop. On the one hand, it was crying and panic, on the other hand, it was murmuring and chanting. Disturbance and harmony overlapped, but the sky gradually darkened and the twilight was heavy.


    "It''s all right." Wenjiu turned back and looked for ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts in the troubled crowd, but in the vast snow, everyone was so frightened and noisy that he couldn''t find his shadow at all.


    She couldn''t help asking, "is Xiaoye not with you?"


    Jin''er said, "she went up Lingyun mountain yesterday and disappeared."


    Wenjiu didn''t have time to think about it. He just said, "go to the front first."


    Looking at the appearance of the third childe, I should have expected this disaster long ago.


    I don''t know how everyone in the house is now, and Xie Heng


    Zhao Zhitong had a deep grudge with the two teenagers in his family. He was afraid that the first thing to kill was to take Xie Yu for an operation.


    Wenjiu took several people to the center of Taiwan for refuge, but a crowd in front of the old emperor quarreled over which side to withdraw.


    People from the Ministry of work said: "there is a path in front of the sacrificial roof, but only one person is allowed to pass at a time, and no one has walked for many years. The snow is so thick, if you accidentally fall down..."


    Uncle Yang said, "you can''t fight hard. There are only 5000 Huangyu guards, not even the change on King Rui''s side."


    As soon as he said this, he was stared at for several times.


    Empress Yang and the prince were so worried that they didn''t speak.


    Princess Li yingyue said, "you can go if you have a way. Only someone can block the rebels in front. Even if you can only pass one person at a time, it''s better than everyone trapped here. It''s difficult to get through the snow. Just let people clear the road in front. Everything should focus on the safety of your father, emperor and mother."


    Everyone answered, but you look at me, I look at you, and my eyes are full of: but who is going to block in front and be the one who died?


    No one wants to die. I haven''t enjoyed enough wealth and glory in my life. No one wants to die.


    Suddenly a voice came out of the crowd, "if only Xie Xiaoyan were there."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Yes, if only Xie Xiaoyan were here.


    But he has long been demoted into a common man. Now he doesn''t know where to drink and listen to music.


    The scene was very deadlocked for a moment, and random arrows kept attacking here.


    Wen Jiu pondered in his heart how to solve the situation in front of him, and watched the flying arrow shoot at Ying Wuqiu.


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t notice it at all.


    She could not help but get up and exclaimed, "master Wuqiu, be careful!"


    The sound did not fall.


    Zhao Jingyi has pulled out the bodyguard''s long sword and flew up. With one sword, she cut off the flying arrow aimed at Ying Wuqiu.


    The golden branches and jade leaves, who are no more extravagant and licentious on weekdays, seem to have changed a person at the moment when he pulls out his sword. His charming romantic posture quietly dissipates and stands calmly and coldly in front of the people, "what''s panic! The manners and etiquette on weekdays have been learned from the dog''s stomach?"


    She turned her back to Ying Wuqiu. She didn''t know that the young master without sorrow and joy looked at her back and was distracted for a moment.


    When the cold wind hunted, the eldest princess''s royal clothes fluttered. She nodded slightly to Zhao Yi, "my son''s minister, please take the imperial feather guard forward to resist the enemy. I hope my father and Emperor will grant me permission."


    "Jingyi..." the old emperor sighed, but at present, no one can go to the front to support it, so he had to say, "be careful, go."


    Empress Yang, the crown prince and princess also hurriedly asked Zhao Jingyi to take care of herself. She didn''t want to talk to her.


    Xie Yu arched his hand at her. "Be careful, princess."


    The eldest princess just smiled faintly, "it''s rare that Xie Shilang also cares about people."


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "if you can''t hold it, withdraw to the sacrificial rooftop. Don''t love war."


    "Joke? The palace can''t hold it?" Zhao Jingyi raised her lips and flew bright. She held a sword in one hand and took off her cloak in the other hand and threw it on the ground. "Qiao Yuanfei! Summon Huang Yuwei to kill the rebels with the palace!"

 Chapter 411

    The people protected the old emperor, the queen and the crown prince.


    Zhao Jingyi rushed forward with a group of Huangyu guards and confronted the rebels in front. At one time, two waves of people separated, blood and flying snow splashed together, and the fire was particularly dazzling in the twilight.


    Wen Jiu stood in the middle of the sacrificial roof, watching the eldest princess''s Rouge skirt stained with blood, and wielding her sword to cut the rebels.


    There are millions of Dayan men, all of whom want to win a place in the political palace, but at the moment, there is no such woman who is pointed to the nose and scolded for insulting the royal family.


    All the princes'' children were still running around. Suddenly someone pulled warm wine and squatted down, "what are you looking at? What''s good about killing people? Hide a little so that you won''t be hurt by mistake."


    "Zhou Shizi?" she looked back in surprise. "Why don''t you hide?"


    Zhou Minghao smiled innocently. "Didn''t you hear that? There can only be one person at a time in the lower road. Should the emperor go ahead? There are the queen and the son of heaven, the Crown Princess and princesses behind. When these people are finished, there are more dignified ministers. When it''s my turn, Zhao Zhi will kill them long ago."


    This man is too self-conscious.


    Wen Jiu was surprised and said, "then why don''t you go and help the big Princess kill the enemy."


    Although he looks like a dandy, he was very skillful when he was in Yunzhou.


    Zhou Minghao picked his eyebrows, "not yet."


    Wen Jiu said, "it''s time to wait for someone to put a knife around your neck?"


    During their conversation, a broken sword flew across. Zhou Minghao brushed the broken sword away with a flick of his sleeve and continued to say to her, "it''s not true. But brother Dongfeng didn''t come. I always think it''s not so bad. At this time, I just need to stay next to you. I should be safe."


    Warm wine heart way: you are smart.


    "Shopkeeper Wen, tell me quietly what you two... Want to do?" Zhou Minghao leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I promise not to tell others, just tell me a little, so that I can be at ease."


    Now this situation is a mess.


    Wen Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhou Minghao was surprised. "What? You don''t know?" he couldn''t understand. "Why don''t you know?"


    Wen Jiu ignored him and calmed down to think about it.


    The eldest princess is very smart and her martial arts are not weak, but these five thousand people can''t resist tens of thousands of people for long.


    On the path in front of the sacrificial rooftop, someone has gone down to explore the way. Up to now, there is no echo. Even if it is feasible, it has gone a few times, and all the remaining people will die here.


    Zhao Zhi is not a clever master.


    I don''t know who bewitched me this time. I took the risk and led the troops to surround Lingyun mountain. It seems that ruiwang has a big winning face. In fact, it is a dead end.


    Zhou Minghao whispered at her side, "your third childe can still keep his face at this time, but he is really a divine man."


    Warm wine smell speech, suddenly lift eyes to look at Xie.


    The man was always in front of the emperor and pressed the noisy Royal relatives and families so that they didn''t dare to howl any more, which raised Zhao Zhi''s bottom.


    King Rui took the risk because of the destruction of Yunzhou.


    There should be 50000 rebels at the bottom, coming from Youfeng city nearest to Dijing. The leader should be the people of King Rui''s mother family.


    The meaning is very clear. Those who stand on the same boat with Zhao Zhi come to earn the merit of the dragon. There is no possibility of appeasement and solicitation.


    The ministers were trembling and dared not speak much.


    Just at this time, only one person sent to explore the way came back, shivering and lying on the ground, "the road is slippery and the mountain is steep, and there is a thousand feet cold pool below. If you accidentally fall into the water, your life will be hard to protect!"


    Zhao Feng took a cold breath and asked in a deep voice, "where is the man who went to explore the road with you just now?"


    The man who came back from exploring the way said, "I fell, I fell!"


    The crowd frowned and said, "I can''t go on such a road! What should I do?"


    When she was anxious, Zhao Yu tiptoed to look at Zheng lie''s side and said in a surprised voice, "elder sister Dahuang can''t hold it! What should I do? Empress mother!"


    "Shut up!" empress Yang began to scold her.


    But the situation is more and more difficult to control. Even if Zhao Jingyi has the courage of one enemy, Huang Yuwei, who is careless in training, can''t stop so many rebels from attacking.


    After a wave of killing, a steady stream of soldiers rushed up.


    The night is sinking.


    Zhao Jingyi and others were also beaten by wheel fights, and more and more people fell.


    Zhao Zhi, who had never appeared, finally appeared in front of the crowd with Huang Yuwei''s body. He cut at Zhao Jingyi with a knife and gnashed his teeth. "Why are you again? Zhao Jingyi!"


    The eldest princess opened his sword with a sword, flew up, kicked him in the heart and said with a smile: "the palace hasn''t asked you, how can this man live more and more stupid? Instead, you asked about the palace."


    There was a blaze all around and swords flying.


    If it comes to fighting alone, Zhao Jingyi is naturally not afraid of Zhao Zhi.


    But now, the number of rebels is much higher than that of Huang Yuwei. In a moment, she fell into the trap of the enemy on all sides.


    Zhao Zhi took a knife and said angrily, "I see you are looking for death!"


    "What a coincidence." Zhao Jingyi tried her best to resist the siege of the people, and the corners of her lips smiled sarcastically, "I see you too."


    Wen Jiu was terrified when he saw it on the roof.


    The rebels rushed up here. In an instant, they were killed with horizontal knives. The blood was soaked in the snow and red.


    There were howls.


    When she looked back, she suddenly saw Xie Xuan striding towards this side, throwing knives and arrows around the young man, but he had always been expressionless, and there was no change at this time.


    Just a moment later, he came to warm wine, put his hand on her head, and pressed her down, "what are you doing standing up? Squatting!"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    After Xie Xuan pressed her down, he looked around for something. He couldn''t find it for a long time. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Third brother." warm wine and look at him. "What are you looking for?"


    Xie Xuan looked back at her and raised his hand to press her down.


    Wen Jiu squatted down very consciously and looked up at him, "isn''t there a secret way on the sacrificial roof?"


    Xie Yu pursed her lips, didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of surprise.


    It was almost written on his forehead: how do you know a few big words.


    Wen Jiu had heard the secret of sacrificing the roof in his previous life, but he didn''t think he really met him now.


    She took Xie Xuan''s sleeve and took advantage of it to get up. "Where is the mechanism and what does it look like? I''ll look for it with you, and the two will look for it faster. The rebels are coming!"


    Wen Jiu trembled when he saw the eldest princess cut by someone.


    Ye Da was in charge of the imperial feather guards and fought hard to kill the enemy. He was covered with blood


    Xie Yu thought for a moment and said, "ten steps away, lotus pattern."


    "OK." after warming the wine, he immediately picked up the masters who had made great achievements on the ground and pushed away the fleeing princes'' children.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao hurriedly followed her and asked, "what''s the matter? What did Xie san say to you just now?"


    "Zhou Shizi, please go and invite the princess back." Wen Jiu said and directly pushed Zhou Minghao, "come on!"


    Zhou Shizi stepped back inexplicably and murmured, "who are these people in the Xie family?"


    Then he flew past the people, ran into a shadow in the chaos, and rushed to the front. Unfortunately, more and more rebels rushed up. He knocked down the next batch, and the latter rushed up immediately.


    He couldn''t get to Zhao Jingyi''s side at all, so he had to say in a high voice: "Princess! Withdraw quickly! Go back to the roof!"


    Zhao Jingyi said without looking back: "you go first. I''ll come after cutting Zhao Zhi!"


    Zhou Minghao: "


    His heart was full of helplessness: I said, big princess, can you count how many wounds you have on yourself?


    I haven''t hung the lottery yet.


    On the other side, Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan are looking for the legendary mechanism.


    I don''t know where the confidential information of the third childe comes from. If it is taken advantage of by others, I really want to explain my life here this time.


    They each looked for one side, and the people around them came and went, with heavy shadows on their sleeves.


    Not far away, the sound of fighting and killing rang through the top of the mountain. Wen Jiu almost lay on the ground looking for the lotus pattern, but he couldn''t find it. He didn''t stop until he asked for nothing.


    Everyone stopped to pray.


    Only this man sat motionless, and all sentient beings were terrified, but he was calm.


    Wenjiu wants to praise. A master is a master.


    But when it was really not nonsense, she said in a simple and frightening way, "master, let me."


    He ignored her without asking.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and planned to take the man away. Next to him, a prince who was afraid and howled and ran around suddenly bumped her, knocked her several steps and fell directly on the altar where the tribute was placed.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen fruit plates fell to the ground. She couldn''t stand stably in pain and could only lie half prone. As a result, she saw a stone carving with lotus pattern on her right hand.


    "Can''t that be it?"


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it. She couldn''t help looking back at the third childe.


    Xie Xuan, who happened to be on the other side, stood by the pan Yun column, raised his hand and pressed it somewhere, looking back at her as if he felt something.


    The moment when their eyes intersected.


    Suddenly the earth shook and the mountains shook, and a stone wall suddenly appeared at the edge of the whole sacrificial roof, almost out of thin air, directly blocking the sacrificial roof and the outside world.


    A natural stone wall suddenly appeared at this height. Nothing else, it can at least block the rebel attack and save life temporarily. Anything else can be found again.


    Zhou Minghao, who was almost arched into the sky by the stone wall, was surprised. He stepped back several steps and threw a wisp of gold silk from his sleeve to Zhao Jingyi. He hurriedly said, "princess, come on!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingyi stepped on Zhao Zhi''s shoulder and flew up, but the stone wall was still arched up, as high as several feet. She didn''t catch the gold wire for a moment, and her hand crossed the stone wall, and the whole person fell down.


    "Princess!" Wen Jiu''s complexion changed greatly, and he ran towards the stone wall regardless of his injury.


    However, Ying Wuqiu was faster than her, flew away and jumped on the stone wall in an instant.


    Behind the stone wall, Zhao Jingyi stabbed the long sword into the stone wall, and the whole person hung in the air.


    It was close. I almost fell.


    She looked back, and a group of archers were ready, pulling their strings like a full moon towards her.


    Zhao Zhi raised his hand, gnashing his teeth and said, "shoot an arrow!"


    Zhao Jingyi thought: this brother really wants her life.


    The battle is quite full. There are thousands of arrows without ten thousand arrows. It gives her face. I know she doesn''t like to die too lightly than a feather.


    Zhao Jingyi thought casually, and the flying arrows flying all over the sky came to her eyes.


    Zhao Jingyi made a leap with all her strength and climbed tightly to the stone crack. There were still two steps, just two steps up.


    You have to ask him to have a good look. What is death.


    He has to remember her all his life.


    But it was these two steps that Zhao Jingyi didn''t have the strength to cross the stone wall again.


    She wanted to see the man again.


    A glance is good.


    The rubble at her fingertips collapsed and Zhao Jingyi fell down.


    Suddenly, a golden Zen stick was across her waist. The man gently picked it and pulled her back from the gate of hell to the world.


    The wind is still so cold, and the flying snow is faint.


    Zhao Jingyi raised her eyes and saw the master who had been sad and happy for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 412

    "Aren''t you the last one to see me?" Zhao Jingyi pulled the Zen stick and pulled it tightly.


    That year, Ying Wuqiu picked up the Zen stick and put her down.


    Nowadays, it''s so taboo to save her by hand. Her fingertips don''t touch her clothes at all.


    But what if his eyes were stained with blood and he came to save her regardless of life and death?


    Should not ask low eyes, "the princess is serious."


    Zhao Jingyi sat on the stone wall. Behind her was the killing rebels. The cold wind blew the green silk in disorder.


    She just smiled faintly, "do you want to say that no matter who is in danger today, you will save her like this?"


    Should not ask, slightly stunned, and then said, "yes."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at him for a long time and suddenly said, "I''m hurt and can''t get down."


    She was covered with blood, and her face was also covered with blood flowers. She raised her eyes slightly, with the cunning of some scoundrels many years ago. "What can I do? Master Wuqiu."


    The eldest princess was once a beautiful and flying girl when she was not married to a black widow.


    A smile charms the city.


    Unfortunately, the person she likes is like glass and has Bodhi in her heart, but she doesn''t understand beauty.


    Should not ask to hang his eyes, cover up all his emotions, and then open his mouth. His voice is like that without waves and waves, "then please hold on to the Zen stick, the poor monk... Take you down."


    Zhao Jingyi closed her eyes and didn''t say anything. She stretched out her hand and held the other end of the Zen stick tightly.


    She didn''t ask for anything. She took her under the stone wall and left without looking back.


    And Zhao Jingyi stood among the corpses all over the ground. With a stunned Kung Fu, everyone rushed up, "princess, are you okay?"


    "Why did you shed so much blood? You worried the emperor!"


    "Your Highness, where are you hurt? Imperial doctor! Imperial doctor, come and show the princess the injury!"


    Everyone was very nervous.


    And Ying Wuqiu, who just shot at the time of crisis, has gone through the crowd and returned to the original place to meditate, closed his eyes and chanted scriptures, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at him across the crowd and couldn''t help but bow her head and laugh at herself.


    I knew ten years ago that even the touch between her and him was a sin.


    Even if everything in the world reminds her that she should not be close to him or say more words to him.


    But she didn''t give up and didn''t want to admit her fate.


    In the end, it''s the end of the world.


    "Princess, eat this first. ¡± Warm wine finally squeezed into the big Princess and quietly handed over a pill.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her and asked for a pill without asking anything.


    Wen Jiu was surprised and asked her in a low voice, "the princess took it without asking what medicine it is?"


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t stand steadily. Most of her body leaned against her and sat down in front of the pan Yun column beside the heaven worship platform. "There are many people who want to die in the palace, and there are many who are thinking of taking advantage of the chaos, It won''t be you. "


    Wen Jiu''s face turned pale slightly. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She looked at Zhao Jingyi and her apricot eyes were slightly red.


    Also a princess, Zhao Yu can safely hide behind people.


    The crown prince and the crown princess don''t have to rush forward. Everyone wants to be the most precious of their lives. Only when they are in danger can they see their character.


    "Don''t look at the palace with such eyes. If you don''t know, you think you have an affair with the palace." Zhao Jingyi teased her with a smile. "In other words, did Xie Heng and Xie Yu know that Lingyun mountain would suffer such a disaster, and let them bring the life-saving pills and injury pills?"


    Wen Jiu said: "coincidentally, I''m used to being greedy for life and fear death. Whenever I want to see a scene, I want to take something to protect my life. Just... It''s used at this time."


    Zhao Jingyi smiled and said, "that palace is really lucky."


    Warm wine nodded, and then said, "Princess highness, all the best."


    Zhao Jingyi looked helpless. "The palace knows why you can stay in Xie''s house."


    Warm wine said: "princess, you''d better take a break first."


    The sound fell, and they looked at the stone wall together.


    There was a lot of noise around. Although the stone wall temporarily blocked the rebel attack, it could not stop those individuals from climbing the wall.


    A group of literary ministers quarreled and discussed countermeasures. The scene was chaotic.


    So the most unsettling Zhou Shizi stood behind the stone wall with a knife. When one of the rebels came, he killed one.


    With a disheartened face, he roared, "hold on, brothers!" and "if you are meritorious today, you will be promoted to a higher rank tomorrow!" it seemed ironic. He secretly put a concealed weapon from time to time. For a moment, it was difficult for ruiwang to get close.


    The only remaining emperor Yuwei gathered there and unconsciously became all listening to his mobilization.


    Not long.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly came with the medicine box on his back to bandage Zhao Jingyi''s wound.


    Zhao Jingyi''s leg wound was deep with bones. When the imperial doctor treated the wound, the eldest princess''s painful forehead was sweating, but she gritted her teeth and endured it without making a sound.


    Warm wine retreated to one side and lifted her sleeve to help her wipe the blood on her face, which was painful in her eyes.


    Zhao Jingyi raised her eyes to look at her and couldn''t help saying, "warm wine, tell the truth, do you have any crazy thoughts about the palace? If you look at the palace with this kind of eyes, I''m afraid your family will hate the palace in the future."


    Warm wine reached out to wipe away the cold sweat from her forehead and whispered, "the princess is really like him sometimes."


    "What?" Zhao Jingyi asked her very seriously, "you shouldn''t be... Blind?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head and said softly, "it''s a golden branch and jade leaf, but it''s going to rush in front."


    Zhao Jingyi raised her eyebrows and said, "the palace just doesn''t want to be timid with those people. If you must die, why not die with dignity?"


    "No, the princess is not like this. I see you just like him." Wen said, "I''ve seen people''s hearts cool and thin, the world is dangerous, and I still report my family and country with warm blood."


    Who doesn''t want to live well and think about how to die?


    It''s just because no one can carry things, so they can only stand up and protect their families.


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. It''s not just that the wound hurts too much, or that warming wine is too heart piercing.


    After a while, the eldest princess said, "if Zhao Zhi''s people are really killed later, remember to stay away from the palace, the farther the better."


    Wen Jiu was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Zhao Jingyi said, "if the palace is a man, what''s the matter with the prince and King Rui? Zhao Zhi has been crushed by the palace since he was a child, and his resentment is thousands of feet deep. If he brings someone to kill him, he must be the first to operate on the palace. If you go away, you may be able to save his life."


    Warm wine and sour nose, "Princess..."


    "All right." Zhao Jingyi reached out and pushed her and said, "don''t shake in front of me. Go away and don''t stand in the way of the palace!"


    Warm wine: "


    I really don''t know whether the big princess has a big heart or is really not afraid of death.


    The ministers around the old emperor were red in the face. Xie Yu stood in the middle of the crowd and whispered, "what''s the noise!"


    The young man was covered with cold, so that everyone trembled, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    Xie Yi saluted Zhao Yi. "The top priority is to immediately dispatch troops to solve the difficulties of Lingyun mountain."


    The dusk is getting deeper and deeper. The smell of blood is spreading all around. The snow has not stopped. If we continue to quarrel like this and do not seek a solution, either Zhao Zhi kills them or they starve and freeze to death on the roof.


    Zhao Yi''s condition has worsened a lot. Just when he wanted to speak, he coughed for a long time. It''s not easy to ask, "what''s the secret of Zhongqing?"


    Wang Shoufu thought carefully and said, "Moyu camp is just outside the imperial city. It''s transferred to Lingyun mountain to solve the difficulties. It takes only one night to go back and forth!"


    The crowd kept saying yes.


    The man from the Ministry of work said, "although the path below is difficult to walk, there are always smart people who can go down!"


    Zhao Feng quickly answered, "it shouldn''t be difficult to send some people with excellent martial arts to move the rescue troops."


    Zhao Yi nodded, "immediately send someone to Moyu camp to dispatch troops! Pass my order to solve the difficulties of Lingyun mountain and seal wanhu Hou!"


    In a moment, Zhao Feng picked out several skillful men from Huangyu guard and sent them out.


    Several people knelt down and took orders before leaving.


    Suddenly, a young official said, "the Moyu camp was led by general Xie before. He was just relieved of his post not long ago. Several deputy generals at the bottom made a lot of ugly trouble in order to get ahead. How much chance can the Moyu army without Xie Xiaoyan win a fight with the king Rui rebels?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly.


    Xie Yu glanced at the man and said, "Lord Qin means that without Xie Heng, the ink feather army can''t suppress the arrogance of the rebels?"


    "Xie Shilang''s words are bad." Qin Mo, who was only in his early twenties, turned and arched his hand at Xie Yu, and then said, "if you know that it has another way, the odds of winning are greater, why not?"


    Xie Yu sneered, "I don''t know that Lord Qin despises Xie Heng so much!"


    The two men looked at each other, their eyes crossed for a moment, and then turned away.


    Qin Mo stepped forward and said to the old emperor, "the minister is loyal, all for the sake of the emperor!"


    After thinking for a while, the ministers echoed: "what Lord Qin said is very true! The number of moyuqi is equal to that of the rebels. If Xie Heng is here, he will be able to rub his arrogance and solve the siege of Lingyun mountain in the shortest time!"


    Xie Yu came forward and said with an expressionless face, "the lower officer thought..."


    "Xie Shilang, put those personal grievances back first!" Zhao Feng quickly advised, "the most important thing now is to take down the traitor!"


    Xie Xuan had no expression on his face, but continued: "Xie Heng is very vindictive. He was demoted as a common man a few days ago. I''m afraid he won''t easily agree to lead troops to rescue him."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately suffered.


    I never thought that Xie Xiaoyan would lose his temper.


    Li yingyue took a look not far away and hurriedly said, "there is warm wine here. Xie Heng will come to help!"


    The old emperor nodded, coughed his face red and his voice hoarse and said, "pass on my will. I authorize him to return to his original post. If he can solve the difficulties of Lingyun mountain, he can choose the throne of three princes and nine princes!"


    The ministers were extremely unwilling, but there was no way. The most important thing was to protect their lives. They hurried to send several messenger down the path.


    Empress Yang and Li yingyue said a few words and sent someone to invite warm wine here.


    This amulet is always put around.


    Wenjiu inexplicably went into the safest place, and a crowd looked at her like a God who looked at suffering and rescue.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu.


    The third childe gave her a look of "live in peace" and continued to put a bad face on everyone''s expressionless face.


    It was a thrilling night.

 Chapter 413

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    Xie Heng stood in front of the court with a sword and wiped the sword with a handkerchief,


    Among the heavy snow, there were dead bodies everywhere, all in black.


    The green guards were busy clearing out these bodies, and the flying snow kept falling, covering the red blood.


    Dusk was everywhere, and the courtyard was quiet. The red plum on the branches was blown down by the cold wind and brushed across the corner of the young man''s clothes.


    "What''s the number?" Xie Wanjin hid behind the arch, leaned out his head and looked around. He saw that no man in black was still alive.


    He was relieved and went to Xie Heng. "Elder brother, have you killed almost now?"


    Xie Heng gave a "hum" and threw his handkerchief to him, "what are you doing in court? Go back and avoid."


    "I''m not a wine." Xie Wanjin pulled slightly from the corners of his eyes and threw the handkerchief stained with the blood of many people on the ground, "These people in black dare to rush to our Xie family to kill in the daytime. It must be changing. Zhao Feng is the prince. He can succeed to the throne only after the old emperor returns to heaven. He shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Zhao Zhi, King Rui, is different. He is probably forced to jump over the wall by the third brother and do it directly..."


    The fourth childe is used to laughing and joking on weekdays. It''s rare to be so serious.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to look at him and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Xie Wanjin said, "just stay with some green guards who were placed in the house before. On weekdays, I also raised some good martial arts. Although I can''t help my eldest brother, it''s OK to protect my family."


    Xie Heng took his sword back to its scabbard, left his right hand and patted the boy on the shoulder.


    The fourth childe frowned and hurriedly stepped back.


    The young man was photographed with an internal injury by him, covered his shoulder and said, "go, elder brother. Ah Jiu is still in Lingyun mountain and his third brother... His mouth has offended Zhao Zhi to death. If Zhao Zhi succeeds, I''m afraid the first unlucky is the third brother!"


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "then I''ll go."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly stopped, stood upright and said, "I''m guarding at home, elder brother, don''t worry."


    Xie Heng answered "good", turned and brushed the snow away.


    The fourth childe stood by the plum blossom tree, looked up at the shadow coming and going on the eaves, and smiled slowly: "Rong Sheng, the fourth brother is very busy recently. He doesn''t have time to entertain you. Sell his brother a face. Don''t come to Xie''s house to stir up the muddy water at this time."


    The figure on the eaves stagnated slightly in the twilight, and then disappeared quietly in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xie Wanjin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Behind him, the rich and noble who followed quietly asked, "fourth childe, who are you talking to?"


    Xie Wanjin turned around and asked, "did you just speak?"


    The rich and powerful were speechless: "


    The fourth childe didn''t give them the chance to ask more. He said, "it''s very dangerous here. Go back to the backyard. Don''t let small six and seven run out."


    The two little maids nodded together and trotted back.


    Xie Wanjin broke a plum blossom, walked slowly to the pavilion and sat down. He said to himself, "when is the snow going to fall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyun mountain, sacrifice to the roof.


    The blessing ceremony began in the early morning. It was already late at night. King Rui suddenly came out. They couldn''t eat a meal all day. Everyone was hungry.


    Wenjiu sat next to the old emperor. The eldest princess had said she should hide away, but after a circle, they stayed together again.


    Moreover, Zhao Yu and the crown prince are not close to her and Zhao Yi. Everyone looks at her differently than before.


    She was just a person who came to make up the count. Somehow, she suddenly became the one that everyone was scrambling to protect.


    Warm wine is uncomfortable.


    And I''m not hungry.


    A group of eldest ministers could not stand hungry. They sat on the ground, half sighing and half praying for Xie Xiaoyan to arrive quickly.


    "Empress mother... My ministers are so hungry." Zhao Yu whispered with empress Yang: "if we go on like this, will we starve to death here before Xie Heng leads the troops?"


    Empress Yang''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech. "Shut up! What nonsense!"


    The people on their sides were cold and hungry, and their faces turned blue. The cold bones on the snowy night made people feel more and more sad.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but say, "there are so many offerings on the sacrificial roof. If you use them to eat, you can still support them."


    "What are you talking about?" the old emperor coughed angrily.


    Empress Yang and Li yingyue were just about to start yelling. Seeing that they were talking about warm wine, they endured it again in an instant.


    Only the Wang Shangshu of the Ministry of rites immediately scolded, "the offerings are used to worship the heaven. How can they be used to eat? If Heaven punishes, the snow disaster will become more serious. How can you make all the people in beizhou live?"


    Wen Jiu got up and said, "Lord Wang, it''s admirable that you have worked hard for all the people. Remember to distribute the offerings later. Don''t ask for them at that time. Give them to those who want to live. Wen Jiu thanked you first."


    "You..." Wang Shangshu''s old face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The rest of the crowd also wanted to stop talking.


    Those Huangyu guards guarding the stone wall fell down constantly, and Zhou Shizi ran around shouting to the top, but everyone was hungry. How could they stand such a wheel battle.


    "Emperor!" Zhou Minghao turned back and shouted, "brothers are so hungry that they can''t stand it! What are you doing in the back? Let people risk their lives to hold you. At least let the brothers eat and eat!"


    Zhao Feng thought for a long time and couldn''t help but exhort: "father, divide the offerings and eat them."


    The crown princess, Zhao Yu and a group of concubines in the back Palace also whispered their advice. They were timid and couldn''t help crying.


    For 20 years, the soldiers of Dayan have been in chaos. Ordinary people have suffered and suffered. They have nothing to do with them, but now they are completely different.


    The old emperor hesitated and looked up at the sky.


    At night, the sky covers the moon and hidden stars, and the mountains, plants and trees are buried under the snow.


    Blood stained sacrifice to the roof, great ominous!


    "If people are dead, what''s the use of these offerings here?" Zhao Jingyi took an offering fruit from the plate and stood up with one hand on the warm wine shoulder regardless of her injury.


    She took a bite of the fruit in front of the people and swallowed it. It was arrogant. "Just eat it. If Heaven punishes you, just put it on the head of the palace."


    Wen Jiu also got up, took a fruit, looked up and said, "I''d like to share heaven''s punishment with the princess!"


    The people were ready to move. The old emperor sighed, "stop, divide the offerings."


    In an instant, the offerings were divided, but there were too many monks and too few. If there were not enough offerings, no one knew whether they could leave this place.


    There is no tomorrow.


    Wen Jiu watched Xie Yu take the offerings to the stone wall and distribute them to the people. He couldn''t help saying, "third brother, be careful."


    The third childe looked back at her, but he didn''t go back.


    Just as Xie Zhen was about to arrive, there was a loud noise behind the stone wall. With the fire splashing, Huang Yuwei, who climbed up the stone wall to kill the rebels, was shocked to the ground

 Chapter 414

    The rubble rolled down and injured more than 100 people in an instant.


    Xie Xuan was too close. Seeing that the flying stone was going to hit him on the head, Zhou Minghao turned around and flew over, pulled him away and hid in the upper corner.


    The whole Shizi was dizzy and earthy. He didn''t forget to say to him, "you really don''t know martial arts? What are you doing here if you don''t know martial arts?"


    He always thought that Xie Xiaoyan''s cousin was Zang Feng. He hid too much. He didn''t think that he was really a weak boy.


    Xie Yu said "thank you, Shizi". He kept looking at the stone wall without moving away for half a minute.


    Zhao Zhi''s people didn''t attack again, but they brought in a large number of refined saltpeter, which was directly mixed with inferior gunpowder made of various fuels, although its lethality was not as powerful as that recorded in the book.


    Zhou Minghao said, "Zhao Zhi is really not a thing. He dug Yunzhou so saltpeter to make gunpowder. He found all unreliable people to make such four different things. If he were the son of the world..."


    Xie Xuan glanced at him.


    Zhou Shizi realized that he had made a mistake, stopped and scolded: "Zhao Zhi, you fool! You don''t have to make gunpowder to beat outsiders. You can use it on your own people. What''s the matter!"


    The stone wall appeared at the right time, blocking Zhao Zhi for most of the night and giving some vitality to the people on the roof.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Although the gunpowder on Zhao Zhi''s side was of poor quality, it could not withstand a large amount. It was lit and bombed again and again. The night was so deep, and the fire was everywhere. According to the panicked faces of the people, cracks began to appear on the stone wall.


    Wen Jiu was cluttering in his heart and suddenly raised his eyes.


    She knew that great disaster was coming.


    Most people are constantly asking for the protection of the gods. Zhao Yu has begun to cry quietly.


    Only those individuals in the criminal department are still talking. It''s really the collusion between Rui Wang and Yunzhou. Now the case is clear.


    While jin''er and Yu Lu beside her read Amitabha and "come quickly, eldest childe."


    The vast snow was so cold that she could not feel anything on the wine surface. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and wrap the cloak on the eldest princess more tightly.


    Zhao Jingyi looked fearless and said to her, "before Zhao Zhi came, you should stay away from the palace. Change your maid''s clothes and put some mud on your face. If no one recognizes you, you might be able to save your life."


    She said, "Xiao Ling, change your clothes to shopkeeper Wen."


    The maid who changed to Xiaoling answered and immediately began to untie her clothes.


    "No need." Wenjiu said lightly, "if Zhao Zhi succeeds, no one can live on the roof. But I bet he can''t succeed. Neither the princess nor I will die."


    Zhao Jingyi laughed, "are you so sure? Who gave you the courage?"


    Warm wine, eyes like ink, slowly said: "because... My Xie Dongfeng will come."


    He said he would pick her up.


    Even though there are thousands of troops on the altar, she is anxious and still believes that he will come.


    Zhao Jingyi said helplessly, "I really don''t know whether you are smart or stupid. Why do you believe everything he says?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t speak, but looked up for ye Zhiqiu''s shadow in the crowd.


    The leader hasn''t been seen since he came to lingyunshan. She always thinks it''s not that simple.


    In front of the stone wall not far away.


    Huang Yuwei, who had a broken arm, rushed to Zhou Minghao and asked, "Shizi, the wall is about to collapse! What should I do?"


    "Third childe, what else can you do?" Zhou Minghao smiled bitterly and turned to ask Xie Yu.


    The fire behind the stone wall was dazzling, and the rebels shouted to fight and kill.


    More and more cries and angry curses overlap. No matter how the queen and others scold, it is useless. Those who are timid cry more and more frightening.


    There was a flash of fire in the crack on the stone wall, and it seemed to collapse.


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "move back!"


    Zhou Minghao turned back, his face changed greatly, and said in a high voice, "withdraw quickly!"


    In an instant, the stone wall broke and the boulder fell suddenly.


    Zhou Minghao wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Xie Yu, but he was a step late. A dark shadow in the crowd swept over and pulled the third childe back more than ten steps. He could escape the falling boulder.


    When the dust was flying all over the sky, the fire rushed to our eyes in an instant.


    Zhao Zhi took a large group of soldiers and horses across the rubble and debris, stepping on the snow at night, and killed them in front of the sacrificial roof.


    The few remaining Huangyu guards were soon suppressed. The king Shangshu of the Ministry of rites got up angrily and scolded: "disorderly subjects and thieves!"


    Before the sound fell, he was shot by the deputy general on the side of King Rui and rolled down the steps.


    For a moment, everyone was as quiet as a cold cicada. They didn''t even dare to cry.


    Zhao Zhi walked over and kicked away Wang Shangshu. "If this king doesn''t say you, you''re not as good as your brother. Otherwise, how can he be the first assistant, and you''re just a Shangshu of the Ministry of rites until you die?"


    "Disorderly, disorderly officials..." before Wang Shangshu finished his words, Zhao Zhi kicked away, hit his head on the steps and immediately broke his breath.


    The crowd retreated unconsciously.


    King Rui had a short temper. He used to dress up in front of the old emperor. Now he sees that he will win the throne. He is completely exposed. It is obvious that he is a murderous man.


    Wen Jiu''s face turned a little white and couldn''t help holding the dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    Zhao Jingyi whispered to her, "I told you to go away earlier. You didn''t listen. Now it''s too late to regret."


    Wenjiu whispered, "I don''t regret it."


    Then she added, "it''s a pity that she doesn''t want to buy a more exquisite concealed weapon to put on her with so much money. If it''s necessary, one life for another, it won''t be too bad."


    Zhao Jingyi smelled the speech and looked at her with an incredible look.


    How many lives has this girl never seen silver?


    At this time, it''s strange to think about whether to make or lose.


    While talking, Zhao Zhi had come to the old emperor and laughed and shouted, "father emperor."


    The rebels put swords around the necks of princes and ministers, including the queen and crown prince. They only treated Zhao Yi with courtesy, at least they didn''t add swords.


    But the old emperor was ill for a long time. At the moment, he couldn''t stand up without help. He could only sit on a futon and scold: "you bastard!"


    Zhao Zhi was condescending and smiled without anger. "What I did was taught by my father. Now I just repeat what my father did 20 years ago. Why are you unhappy?"


    "Shut up!" the old emperor was so angry that he coughed fiercely and couldn''t stop for a long time.


    "I''ve been tossing around all day. Now that my son has stood in front of you, let''s get straight to the point." Zhao Zhi said impatiently, "as long as you abolish the crown prince on the roof and pass it on to me, my son promised to send you to see your ancestors and ancestors."


    Zhao Yi finally slowed down a little. At that time, he was purple with anger and scolded "evil barrier!"


    Zhao Zhi raised his hand with a bad complexion. The general on his side immediately came forward and killed the beloved imperial concubine of the old emperor.


    Blood splashed and screamed.


    The Crown Princess leaned against the crown prince and couldn''t help shivering.


    Zhao Zhi said, "it doesn''t hurt if my father didn''t think about it. The ministers there had to kill these individuals you value one by one. When you think about it clearly, I''ll stop. What do you think?"


    The old emperor clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard the speech, and Zhao Feng''s face turned completely white.


    The sound fell.


    Zhao Zhiqin walked to the eldest princess with a knife in hand and sneered: "the father emperor asked for the first love son and the eldest daughter after three years. The father emperor has always loved you most. Let''s start with you."


    Zhao Jingyi pushed away the warm wine on her side and slowly stood up with cold lips. "After all these years, you are still so small. If you are really the son of a concubine, it is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance!"


    "Zhao Jingyi!" Zhao Zhi was so angry that he raised his knife and cut her down.


    "Rebel, stop!" the old emperor stood up and said in a deep voice, "that''s your sister!"


    "What sister Huang? After all these years, why did she ever treat me as a married brother?" Zhao Zhi was very angry, and the blade hung around the eldest princess''s neck.


    He smiled sarcastically: "Zhao Jingyi! You are a good daughter who was raised by thousands of beauties and hundreds of pets. You can only say again and again that my mother''s concubine is a cheap concubine who killed her mother! Yes! Her mother was born noble, but so what? It''s not that she can''t even teach her daughter well. She''s so shameless and dissolute. I should be glad that your unlucky mother died early. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be angry to death?"


    Zhao Jingyi closed her eyes and slapped Zhao Zhi in the past. The blade crossed her shoulder. The blood dyed a large piece of her white cloak red, like the most gorgeous flowers, which was not soul stirring.


    Zhao Zhi quickly retreated, and the generals on his side pulled out their swords and stabbed Zhao Jingyi, "looking for death!"


    The shadow of the sword crossed her eyes with the fire. She closed her eyes and thought that this life would be like this.


    But suddenly there was a cold wind behind her. Someone protected Zhao Jingyi behind her, and warm blood splashed on her face.


    The wind seemed to stop for a moment.


    The two generals who drew their swords against each other were stunned and even took their swords back to their scabbards.


    Zhao Zhi was shocked. "You''re crazy! Zhao Jingyi has been pestering you for so long. Are you really moved to her? Don''t you want your way? Can''t you throw away the Buddha and Bodhisattva you''ve studied for so many years?"


    Ying Wuqiu was stabbed on both sides, and his white monk''s robe was stained with blood. He said "Amitabha", and said calmly, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Zhao Jingyi opened her eyes and saw the fire reflected on Ying Wuqiu. The blood on the ground spread like red lotus in full bloom.


    She stood behind Ying Wuqiu and said word by word, "get out of the way."


    Ying Wuqiu stood in front of her, motionless and whispered, "Your Highness, don''t fight for a moment."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at Hong, "why don''t you love me and protect me?"


    Ying Wuqiu said Amitabha and said, "don''t say."


    "What can''t be said again? There''s nothing to ask for. You always have so much to say." Zhao Jingyi smiled bitterly. The cold wind was cold at the entrance.


    She pushed him away, "you save your life to cross your sentient beings. I don''t need your mercy. It''s just a life. I''m Zhao Jingyi!"


    He fell to the ground without asking for injury. He didn''t say anything after all.


    "Zhao Zhi!" Zhao Jingyi lifted her jaw slightly and was as proud as before. "You are brave enough to kill me. Even huangquan Road, I am one step ahead of you. Nothing can compare with me in your life."


    Zhao Zhi was very angry. He just got up with his knife. Wen Jiu suddenly rushed to block Zhao Jingyi.


    Holding a knife in her hand under her sleeve, she was very flustered, but she still had a smile on her face. In a voice that only a few people around her could hear clearly, she said, "is it difficult for King Rui to go to Lingyun mountain today just to calculate the old accounts?"


    She took a deep breath and continued, "let me tell you the truth, it''s not wise for the prince to let the prince stay there, but he can''t get along with the same princess."


    After all, no matter how capable the eldest princess was, the old Emperor didn''t move his mind to pass the throne to his daughter.


    "I''ll do whatever I want. It''s not your turn to teach me!" however, Zhao Zhi is a famous stubborn man. He directly skipped the warm wine and stabbed Zhao Jingyi with a sword.


    "Elder brother, why are you here?" Xie Xuan, who was not far away, suddenly opened his mouth to the front.


    Zhao Zhi''s hand shook and the sword was broken by the big princess with her bare hands.


    His back neck was cold. When he looked down, it was warm wine holding a dagger against his vital point.


    She said slowly: "be careful, Lord. Don''t move. I''m timid. If I''m frightened, I can''t hold the dagger in my hand stably and hurt the Lord."

 Chapter 415

    Just at that moment, Zhao Zhi thought that Xie Yu, who was deep in his heart, was playing tricks, and was wary that Zhao Jingyi, who was highly skilled in martial arts, might fight to death.


    I never thought it would be warm wine first!


    Zhao Zhiqi wanted to vomit blood, but he had no choice but to order the people, "retreat! Put down the sword and retreat!"


    The rebels looked at each other and had to abandon their knives and retreat.


    Swords piled on the ground, and one of them quietly walked to the Changming lamp. The blade flickered with fire, and the strong light flashed through the eyes of warm wine.


    The archer in the dark was on the string, and in an instant, he shot straight at her.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes sank, quickly walked through the crowd to Wenjiu, took the dagger in her hand, coerced Zhao Zhi, and took the Royal Highness Rui to block an arrow.


    Change is only in an instant.


    Xie Yu said to Wen Jiu in a deep voice, "go behind me."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the third childe in amazement.


    Beads of sweat fell down the young man''s white jade like face. Xu ran too fast. Xie''s breath was a little unstable, but Jun''s face was always expressionless. He could live in such a critical time.


    The young waiter stabbed Zhao Zhi in the abdomen, glanced lightly at the rebels, "come again?"


    Warm wine retreated behind him silently.


    Come on.


    Everyone knows that Xie Shilang is different from her who is so soft that she barely supports the field. As soon as he comes over, the rebels dare not linger for a few steps,


    This is really cruel. They dare to stab the emperor''s own son with a knife. They have no doubt that if they slow down a step or two more hidden arrows, Xie Xuan can directly kill Zhao Zhi on the spot.


    "Xie Yu!" Zhao Zhi was hurt twice in a row. His face was pale with pain. He was furious: "one of the things that Wang ascended the throne is to kill you, the nine families of Xie family!"


    Xie Yu''s expressionless foot, Zhao Zhi, forced people to kneel down on his knee.


    The young man said in a cold voice, "you dream."


    Zhao Zhi drank loudly and became angry. He saw the warm wine on his side. For fear that the third childe could not hold him down, he copied a stick from the ground and knocked it on Zhao Zhi''s head.


    The red king turned to look at her, his eyes full of disbelief, "it''s... You again!"


    Warm wine and think about "why is this man''s head so hard" whether to knock again and focus on it.


    A deputy general brought by Zhao Zhi suddenly took a knife and cut at the old emperor, "Your Highness! I will avenge you at the end!"


    As he said this, he actually killed the old emperor regardless of Zhao Zhi''s safety. The scene was chaotic. It might be ok if Da Yan Jiangshan didn''t surname Zhao in the future.


    "Father!"


    "Emperor, be careful!"


    The prince and the crowd exclaimed, and Zhao Jingyi pulled out her sword and ran away, but it was a step too late.


    The blade has fallen on Zhao Yi''s forehead.


    At this time, a silver gun came out and provoked the deadly blade. The boy in black blocked the emperor Zhao, "don''t panic, emperor, and step back."


    "Good, good..." emperor Zhao Yi''s crown slipped, his gray hair was scattered, and his face was bloodless. He said in a trembling voice: "the little hero came at the right time. Take this traitor. I promise you high officials and high salaries! No matter what you want, I promise!"


    "If you don''t joke, I''ll take it seriously." the young man in black jumped up and challenged the deputy general.


    The old emperor stepped back in a hurry. Empress Yang hurried forward to hold him and asked nervously, "emperor, are you hurt?"


    Zhao Yi shook his head and looked nervously at the young man in black fighting with the crowd.


    The deputy general took a group of rebels, many to few. The young man was dressed in black and had amazing strength. In a flash, they even made several moves. In the light of the fire, they picked up a group of soldiers and shot through the deputy general''s chest.


    The snow fell down one after another, coagulating the bright red blood on the ground and covering it slowly.


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed, "Ye''s gun!"


    "This man uses the unique skill Ye family gun of the Duke of Heng!"


    "Ye family gun! You, you are..." the old emperor''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t say a complete word for a moment.


    "My surname is ye." the young man in black, with a silver gun, stood among the corpses on the ground, turned back, and said faintly, "ye wutrace, the first 18th generation master of the Heng family."


    Until this moment.


    Wen Jiu realized why Xiaoye disappeared after he went to Lingyun mountain and didn''t appear until now.


    It''s neither too early nor too late. It came at the right time.


    A group of confidants of the old emperor''s old ministers changed their faces when they heard the speech, "you, you are the remnant of the Heng government!"


    People couldn''t help talking.


    Zhao Yi couldn''t stand steadily and suddenly fell back.


    Day and night, I didn''t expect the remaining evils of Heng country to appear at this time.


    The young man in black is the remnant of Heng''s mansion. Who is Xie Heng?


    It''s a mess.


    It''s all messed up!


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, and his face was already dark, with a slightly heavy complexion. "Who do you say is the remaining evil?"


    The people who just talked about it immediately shut up.


    Now the eldest princess is injured, and Qiao Yuanfei is half dead. The Zhou Shizi who just stood in front is also out of tune. It''s not easy to come up with someone who can help, whether he is the remnant of the Heng family or something nearby. It''s the uncle who can support the market.


    There was a moment of silence on the altar roof.


    Several rebel generals were stabbed to death by Ye Zhiqiu, who was suddenly killed. At the moment, although there were a large number of people, Zhao Zhi did not advocate at all. Under the coercion of Xie Yu, the scene froze for a moment.


    The crown prince and several ministers whispered at Zhao Yi''s side that before the reinforcements arrived, Lingyun mountain was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. Zhao Zhi must not be killed now, but everyone knows that if the stalemate continues, it will be of no benefit to the party with few people.


    While he was talking, suddenly four or five rebels rushed at Xie Yu.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around, flew in front of the third childe, and violently beat Zhao zhitiao, who was struggling to get up, to the ground.


    The young man killed six people with a silver gun. He was upright and arrogant. "Do you dare to dream of taking a seat? My Ye Wuji is standing on the roof today. Who dares to fight me?"


    Even though Dayan has emphasized literature over martial arts for the past 20 years, he has to admit that he still has to have martial arts at a time when life and death are at stake.


    Wen Jiu stood on Xie Xuan''s side and saw his third brother frowning slightly. His eyes fell on Xiaoye. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She whispered with Xie: "I suddenly found that... The leaflets grow very well."


    Once the leader of Feiyun stronghold made a move, many princes'' children lost their style.


    Xie Xuan glanced at her.


    He didn''t know whether to say that Mrs. Shao''s heart was big or afraid. At such a time, he still had the mind to say that ye Zhiqiu looked good.


    It was about dawn. They were frozen all day and night, and their faces turned blue, but no one dared to relax, for fear that they would be killed by a hidden arrow.


    Warm wine has been looking at the distance. The night is heavy and the mountain fog is diffuse. In fact, I can''t see anything clearly.


    However, she wanted to see Xie Heng earlier.


    I don''t know who shouted first, "the reinforcements are here!"


    There was fire everywhere at the foot of the mountain, and the Xuanjia army rushed like a tide. The snow color in the mountain reflected the flame more and more dazzling, and the sound of countless iron armor intersected, and the momentum became more and more frightening.


    This is the Moyu camp trained by Xie Xiaoyan after taking over. Three thousand light riders broke through the city pass and rode into the mountains overnight.


    King Rui''s rebels had long lost their backbone. In the twinkling of an eye, they were hanged and captured and defeated like a mountain.


    Zhao Zhiyan looked at the situation, bit his teeth and said angrily, "this is it. Kill the king! Kill one enough and earn a pair!"


    Before everyone could cheer for or see the reinforcements, the sacrificial rooftop was suddenly in chaos. The rebels had no way out. They cut people when they saw them. No matter what princes, ministers, favorite concubines and women you are, they all solved it with one knife.


    No one expected the scene to become so chaotic.


    Wen Jiu took jin''er and Yu Lu to hide from each other and tried to protect himself. Seeing that the big princess was not good, he quickly picked up a long sword from the ground, shouted "Princess takes the sword!" and threw it over.


    "Thanks!" Zhao Jingyi took the sword and cut down two rebels who attacked her. She didn''t forget Xie Wenjiu.


    There was constant disturbance around, and blood flowed on the sacrificial roof.


    Wen Jiu took the two little maids to hide behind the pan Yunzhu. Suddenly, he saw Zhao Zhi rush to the prince with a knife. Li yingyue quickly pulled Zhao Feng away, and the couple fell to the ground.


    Zhao Feng looked pale and said, "King Rui, you can''t tell your father what you want? Why do you take such a risk?"


    Zhao Zhi condescended and said with a sneer, "what I hate most is your hypocritical face! Prince, the prince of Dayan! Obviously, no one can look at you, but you have to pretend to be a calm and close person. Who else do you pretend to see when you are dying?"


    Zhao Feng trembled and said, "no, not..."


    Zhao Zhi clenched his teeth and said, "they are also the sons of the father and the emperor. Why can you be a crown prince if you are so timid and incompetent? I just don''t have a queen''s mother, so I deserve to be a head shorter than you all? No! I don''t believe in my life. If I want anything, I will fight for it. That''s the king''s! If I can''t fight, I''ll destroy it. No one wants it!"


    He took his knife and cut at Zhao Feng.


    The old emperor shouted angrily not far away: "rebel, stop!"


    Zhao Zhi seemed unheard of it and continued to chop. A few steps away, ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned around and kicked him away. He was facing the key of ruiwang with a silver gun in his hand.


    Just a little... A step slower.


    Someone shot faster than her, and a Sword Pierced Zhao Zhi''s chest.


    Zhao Zhi looked down at the sword blade penetrating his heart. Blood gushed out. He turned stiffly and squeezed two words out of his throat in anger, "thank you!"


    The young man in purple robe and jade belt let go of the sword handle, closed his hand and returned to his sleeve. His face was light and said, "it''s easy to go, Lord. Don''t send it."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why Xie Yu came to kill Zhao Zhi.


    Only a moment later, Zhao Feng and Li yingyue escaped. For a moment, they were almost grateful.


    The old emperor not far away suddenly burst into tears and murmured "emperor''s son..." as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    Warm wine is not safe to hide behind pan Yunzhu. From time to time, women''s family members squeeze here, which leads to the killing of the rebels.


    She had to go out with two little maids. Unexpectedly, she just met Zhao Zhi who died under the sword of the third childe. The rebels saw her with red eyes as if they had seen the enemy who killed their father.


    More than a dozen people approached the warm wine, and she stepped back step by step. For a moment, she accidentally stepped on the steps and instantly rolled down dozens of steps on the high platform, covered with blood.


    The rebels kicked over the bronze lanterns on the roof, the fire splashed down the steps, and more than a dozen one person tall bronze lanterns fell straight at the warm wine.


    She couldn''t hide at all, so she had to turn over and curl up in the cold snow.


    Heart kept silent: Xie Heng!


    Xie Heng


    Suddenly, a horse''s hoof came flying.


    Wen Jiu heard several heavy blows in his ear and suddenly looked up. He looked at the young black armour in red standing in front of her. Holding a long sword, he flew more than a dozen bronze lamps. Sparks splashed all over his body. A crowd of ink feather troops poured in. In a twinkling of an eye, he controlled the situation on the sacrificial platform.


    Xie Heng turned around, put his sword three feet into the snow, bent down and picked her up from the mess. In a low voice, he said, "young lady, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 416

    Wen Jiu looked at him. Somehow, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She whispered, "Xie Heng..."


    "I''m here."


    The young man bent his head and gently brushed his warm lips across her forehead. "Sorry, I''m late."


    Warm wine raised his hand and wiped the blood on the boy''s face. "I just fell. It''s okay."


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have let you come to Lingyun mountain."


    "Aren''t you going to cry?" warm wine gently brushed the young man''s reddish eyes and tail, smiled in his voice and teased him in a low voice. "I don''t have a clean veil on my body. Even my sleeves are full of soil. If you want to cry, you''d better bear to go home and cry."


    Xie Heng held her tighter and suddenly asked her, "are you afraid?"


    "Ah?" Wen Jiu was stunned for a while. He reacted for a while and said, "I''m not afraid."


    The young eyebrow peak picked slightly, "really?"


    Wenjiu paused, put his forehead on his shoulder and whispered, "I''m still a little afraid."


    She said, "but I''m afraid you''ll come."


    Xie Heng didn''t speak for a moment.


    Wenjiu had a lot to say to him and a lot of things to ask about. But now, when people were in front of her, she suddenly felt that there was nothing so clear and clear that she had to ask.


    Xie Heng seemed to see through what she thought in her heart and whispered to her, "what you want to ask, I''ll tell you slowly when I get home, okay?"


    Snow didn''t know when she suddenly became small. The sky broke suddenly and lit up thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The young man in front of her was full of brilliance. When she came, she was wild and frivolous, and when she lowered her eyes, she was gentle.


    Wenjiu nodded and said, "OK."


    Xie Heng took her in his arms and left. The Moyu troops who had just killed the sacrificial roof retreated one after another to make way.


    The sacrificial rooftop behind him was in a great mess. As soon as the princes and ministers saw that Xie Xiaoyan wanted to see it, they immediately panicked.


    A group of people couldn''t even care about their airs and manners. They rushed and said in a voice, "general Xie, please stay! General Xie, stay!"


    "Just now the emperor has made an order to let Xie general return to his original post. It''s really gratifying!"


    Xie Heng''s lips flashed a cold arc, "what do you like? Come to Lingyun mountain to pray for a blessing, which can scare my young lady like this? What can I congratulate?"


    Wen dimple in the youth''s arms, said in his heart: it seems that you didn''t know there would be trouble.


    You keep pretending!


    The surviving ministers choked and died by him. After a long pause, they continued: "no one wants such a thing to happen... What, general Xie has come. How can we not go to the emperor to say hello?"


    The crowd echoed.


    Xie Heng said without looking back: "as soon as Xie Heng is a civilian, he won''t disturb Shengjia."


    He has always been no one''s face, and a group of ministers are disheartened, and there is no way to stop him.


    "Xie Aiqing!" suddenly came from behind


    Xie Heng stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    Wen Jiu glanced at the corner of his eye and whispered in his ear, "the old emperor is coming."


    With the help of Zhao Feng, the old emperor hurried down the steps and came here, "thanks to Xie Aiqing''s timely arrival today, he solved the difficulties of Lingyun mountain and should be rewarded for his achievements..."


    "No need." Xie Heng said, "I came to Lingyun mountain to pick up my young lady. As for others, it''s just by the way. The emperor doesn''t have to do this. Reward for merit, just give it to those brothers who fight to guard the roof."


    What he said was too natural.


    They unconsciously looked at the warm wine in the young man''s arms. This talisman really works better than anything.


    Zhao Yi coughed for a long time before calming down. He continued: "others'' merit has its own reward. How can we discuss it with Xie Aiqing."


    "Emperor!" just as ye Zhiqiu heard this, he walked towards this side and said, "just now the emperor said that I would give whatever I want. This still counts."


    Zhao Yi looked back and had a splitting headache.


    One is Xie Xiaoyan, who doesn''t want anything and writes "don''t bother Lao Tzu" all over his face. Now there is another ye wutrace with "I want to make things" on his head.


    The old emperor held his breath and fainted. He said, "you don''t have a joke. Count naturally."


    "That''s good!" Ye Zhiqiu knelt down and saluted on the spot, holding a silver gun in both hands over his head. "Twenty years ago, the Duke of Heng was wronged, involving the whole family. Ye Wuji dared to ask the emperor to review the unjust case of that year and redress the injustice for our Ye family, so as to comfort the loyal soul of our Heng family who has worked hard for Dayan for generations!"


    When they heard the speech, they all turned blue.


    Twenty years ago, we all know that the Duke of Heng was just one of the victims of Zhao Yi''s seizure of the throne. It''s nothing to rehabilitate the family. If the incident of twenty years ago is involved, one or two relatives of future generations will come out to seek justice, and the people on the Dragon chair should be changed.


    But the boy of the Ye family just saved the emperor and the prince and got the promise of golden words.


    If the old emperor doesn''t agree, who will risk his life to report to the Zhao family in the future?


    Xie Xiaoyan, who had been reluctant to answer, turned back here and said slowly: "when I was in the prison, someone always said I was a remnant of the Ye family. At that time, I didn''t understand, but now I suddenly understand. It''s fate to be imprisoned for no reason, so..."


    The young man''s eyes were filled with a few sporadic smiles. "Didn''t the Emperor just say that he would reward you on merit? I don''t want anything. Please ask for a favor for this brother and ask the emperor to rehabilitate the Duke of Heng!"


    Only the old emperor and his confidants could understand these words.


    Since the incident of Nanning Wang came out, Zhao Yi put Xie Heng into prison and thought about how to solve the man. The crime of Yunzhou was not to die. Xie Heng was young and had a bright future. However, these individuals thought he said the remaining sins of the Duke of Heng, so they thought he must die.


    Now ye Wuji comes out. Xie Heng has nothing to do with the Ye family, but he almost died. No one can think that nothing has happened.


    The old emperor was silent for a moment.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and had a loud voice. "I think my voice was too light just now. The Emperor didn''t hear it clearly, so I''ll say it again."


    "That''s enough!" Zhao Yi interrupted him and said angrily, "it''s just an old story of 20 years. Since there are doubts in the case, let the Ministry of punishment investigate it again!"


    "I will obey your orders." Xie Xuan, who did not know when to come to him, suddenly saluted and took command.


    Zhao Yi was startled. Just about to speak, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    A group of people hurriedly surrounded the old emperor and held him around. The prince called the imperial doctor to see.


    Zhao Yi was ill for a long time. He tossed about for another day and night. His mood fluctuated greatly. Several imperial doctors worked together for a long time and didn''t wake anyone up.


    Xie Xuan replied and then retreated to one side. Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu also got up and wiped the blood from the gun head with his sleeve. They both looked at Xie Heng with one eye and moved away quietly.


    With such a large sacrificial roof, everyone was busy. Only Wen Jiu saw the subtle intersection of these people.


    Xie Heng looked down at her and said in a warm voice, "go home, young lady."


    Warm wine was a little sleepy, nestled in his arms, and his eyes became a little hazy.


    The sky became brighter and brighter. The flying snow stopped suddenly. The light golden sunshine penetrated the clouds and fell on the high platform and among the plants. The snow on the mountains melted quietly and the glittering light gathered all over the ground.


    The young man in red is wearing light.


    Yesterday''s troubles go, and the Ming Dynasty rejoices that the Ming Dynasty comes.

 Chapter 417

    Wen dimple slept in the boy''s arms. When he woke up, he had returned to Xie''s house.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked up and saw Xie Heng sitting by the couch. The light yellow curtain weft hung low behind the boy. Some of the afterglow of the sunset outside the window fell on his shoulder.


    The warm is exciting.


    The old lady and her family sat beside the couch and whispered. The two young looked at the couch from time to time. They suddenly saw warm wine and opened their eyes. They quickly shouted in unison, "wake up! Sister-in-law, wake up!"


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and gave a shudder to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. He smiled and said, "keep your voice down. You''re so noisy. Be careful to make ah Jiu a headache."


    The two little girls quickly raised their hands to cover their mouths and looked like "I''m not noisy, I''m the best".


    Wen Jiu looked up at the crowd and blushed slightly.


    She only saw Xie Heng just now and didn''t notice that all the family were here. It''s inevitable that she was a little embarrassed.


    "Ah Jiu, are you better?" Mrs. Xie came forward, took her hand and said painfully, "fortunately, you''re all right. If you have three pieces and two short pieces, Dongfeng will have to dismantle the sacrificial roof."


    Wenjiu''s face was still a little pale, and he answered with a smile, "I just fell down. It was nothing."


    As she was talking, Xie Heng, who was beside the bed, took a look at her and immediately took away the false and indifferent appearance and added, "it''s just that her feet hurt."


    Just at this time, Qingqi arrived with the medicine box, and they hurriedly got out of the way.


    Xie Heng also got up and stood by the couch.


    Xie Sanfu said humanely, "give ah Jiu a look. Is the injury serious?"


    Qing Qi bowed his head to heal Mrs. Shao. It was scary to be stared at by the childe alone. Now the Xie family is guarding here. Who is going to scare to death?


    It''s not easy for him to finish watching the injury. He turned and said, "fortunately, madam Shao''s injury is not serious. Although there are many wounds, it''s not deep. It''s probably caused by falling from a high place. There''s also a sprained right foot. It''s best not to go down recently..."


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard this, she was unhappy. "After so much blood, she said that the wound was not deep and the wound was not heavy?"


    Qing Qi choked and knew that the third lady of the Xie family couldn''t stand it. He immediately took out the medicine for treating trauma and handed it to Xie Heng. He said, "I''ll fill the medicine for Mrs. Shao first." he withdrew quickly.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the young doctor strangely, "now these doctors..."


    Xie Wanjin interrupted her with a smile, "Aung, elder brother still needs to medicine ah Jiu. Let''s go out first."


    Mrs. Xie paused for a moment and immediately understood, "yes, yes, little six and seven go out first."


    Old Xie looked at them and went out with the crowd.


    A group of maids were waiting outside in a great hurry. As soon as they came out, they couldn''t help asking, "how''s the young lady?"


    "It''s fine." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "don''t worry here. Do what you should do."


    The old lady Xie on her side suddenly remembered something. She looked back at the door and whispered, "there are so many maids. They should have been asked to medicine ah Jiu..."


    The sound did not fall.


    Mrs. Xie came forward to help Mrs. Xie and said, "these little girls don''t know the weight of the east wind."


    Xie Wanjin smiled and said, "what a Niang said is that a eldest brother drugged a wine. I don''t know how many times it works better than others. I''m afraid the person who is seriously injured won''t feel the pain."


    "You......" Xie Yucheng shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    The snow stopped outside, the wind remained, the plum blossoms fell all over the ground and melted with the snow.


    As I walked along, I suddenly said, "after the new year, the east wind will be twenty."


    "Yes," said Mrs. Xie, "it''s time to get married."


    They looked at each other and nodded together.


    It''s better to decide earlier that the emperor''s capital has no rest day by day.


    Xie Wanjin said on the side: "grandma and auntie, don''t worry. I will do things properly and enjoy the scenery."


    Mrs. Xie looked back at him, "what about you?"


    "What am I?" the fourth childe pretended to be a fool and looked puzzled.


    Xie Sanfu said humanely, "you are old enough. When will you find me a daughter-in-law?"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "that''s not easy. I''ll marry whatever my aunt likes. Don''t say it''s a daughter-in-law. You can be happy with ten or eight."


    "Who wants you to be such a bastard!" Xie Sanfu was so popular that he stretched out his hand to pull his ear.


    The fourth childe has been beaten by his aunt for so many years. He has been on guard for a long time. He immediately avoided it and walked quickly through the corridor. "There are a lot of things waiting for me to do outside. I''ll go first."


    Mrs. Xie was angry and smiled, but said, "we, the CHILDES of the Xie family, are the most ridiculous and don''t make progress!"


    "Just let him be happy." Xie Laofu said humanely, "I think Wanjin is very good."


    Little six said, "fourth brother is very good."


    Xiao Qi then said, "yes, the eldest brother and the third brother are so busy. Only the fourth brother often plays with us."


    Mrs. Xie sighed and didn''t speak again.


    Which family is not looking for a son to become a dragon, a daughter to become a Phoenix, and a husband to find a prince, but there is nothing perfect in the world. It is difficult to protect the peace of the family with high achievements. After a long time, they have no ambition.


    Now, I just want to be healthy.


    ¡­¡­


    And the house.


    For a time, only Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were left.


    "That..." Wen Jiu reached out to touch the tip of his nose and whispered, "I''d better take this medicine myself."


    Xie Heng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked. "Madam Shao thinks my hand is heavy and will hurt you?"


    Wen Jiu felt that the man was intentional, but there was nothing on the boy''s face.


    She felt that she was probably thinking too much.


    Wenjiu whispered, "No."


    "Just take a medicine." Xie Heng sat down on her side with a slight smile. "I don''t do anything."


    Warm wine, slightly pick from the corners of your eyes: "..."


    She couldn''t help thinking: you look like this. You obviously want to cover up. Don''t you count yourself?


    Xie Heng rolled up his sleeves and asked casually, "are you going to untie this dress... Or am I going to do it?"


    But when I swept the corner of my eyes with warm wine, I saw that the young man''s ears were slightly red.


    No better than her.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Warm wine sat up beside the couch, just taking medicine. If it was too wriggly, it seemed that there was something.


    She stretched out her hand and went to remove her clothes belt. She lifted her clothes back and took off her triple clothes to her waist. She didn''t take them off, only revealing her scarred back.


    Xie Heng''s eyes sank and didn''t move for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wenjiu half turned back and couldn''t help asking him, "the doctor said the injury wasn''t serious, so he should..."


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Xie Heng suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the back of her neck.


    The young man''s long eyelashes were slightly wet and trembled gently behind her ears.


    Some itchy, with three or two points of coolness, and unspeakable heartache and pity.


    Wenjiu was stunned.


    Then, Xie Heng silently wiped, drugged and bandaged her wound.


    When he was injured, he always laughed off. If ah Jiu or the third childe was with others, he always smiled and said a few words.


    At the moment, it''s not boring, which makes Wenjiu a little flustered.


    Just as she was about to break the silence, her words suddenly turned into a "hiss" and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Xie Heng immediately stopped his hand, frowned and asked, "I hurt you?"


    "Don''t be so careful." Wen Jiu said helplessly, "just do it quickly. It only hurts for a while. You''re so nervous that I''m... Nervous."


    It''s probably that no one has ever been regarded as a treasure. Now she''s a little uncomfortable.


    The sound fell.


    Xie Heng suddenly poured most of the bottle of powder on her wound.


    Wen Jiu''s face suddenly changed and said, "Xie Heng! I''m afraid you don''t want to..."


    "Shaking hands." the boy only said so two words.


    Warm wine suddenly don''t know what to say.


    This young man, who often turned the tide in the face of danger, would tremble when he gave her a medicine.


    She didn''t bear it any more and shouted when it hurt.


    When I finished taking the medicine, Wen Jiu''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Xie Heng was also a sweat, and he couldn''t help breathing a heavy sigh of relief.


    The young man leaned on the couch and looked at her. His amber eyes were dim. Suddenly he said, "last wound medicine, you shouted like this. How can you be good in the future?"


    Warm wine gathered up the skirt, and suddenly heard such a sentence, his face was crimson, "what did you say? Xie Heng! You..."


    "What do you think?" Xie Heng bent his fingers and flicked the glass beads on her forehead. "I said to have children in the future. They said that there was no difference between the pain of childbirth and death. You were so weak. What can you do in the future?"


    Wenjiu almost couldn''t help hitting him with a pillow and said in a stuffy voice: "... Who wants to have children with you?"


    "My little lady." Xie Heng pulled the brocade quilt over her, hugged her every other, and whispered, "when you''re ready, we''ll get married."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, his eyes were glistening, and said in a painful voice, "thank you Dongfeng! You''re pressing my wound!"


    Xie Heng quickly backed away. "Where''s it hurt? Let me see."


    Most of Wenjiu''s face was buried in the quilt and whispered, "if you stay away from me, I won''t hurt."


    Get married.


    Marry Xie Heng?


    Xie Heng wants to marry her!


    Warm wine can''t tell the mood at the moment. Some want to cry, but also have the joy of having a narrow escape from death.


    "Well, well, what the young lady said is what." Xie Heng had no choice but to step back and stand by the window with the sunset.


    The young man was radiant and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Wen dimple on the couch, rubbed his eyes, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly.


    She rubbed her fingertips in the quilt and thought about hurting her muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon.


    Xie Dongfeng''s birthday is on the third day of March.


    You can''t take a wife until your son of the Xie family has reached 20.


    To sum up, when her injury is all right, it happens to be the beginning of spring, and Xie Heng is over 20


    It''s time to get married.


    Young lady.

 Chapter 418

    After a big mess in Lingyun mountain, the princes and ministers immediately settled down a lot. They dare not say a word of thanks to little Yama. They also come and go to the shop under shopkeeper Wen''s name from time to time to spend some money.


    It''s not easy to get back a life. At present, the old emperor''s body is getting worse and worse. I don''t know how many such troubles will come out in the future.


    Hold your thighs tight to save your life. Everyone knows this reason.


    Warming wine while healing, while looking through the account books of various shops.


    She is used to being busy, and now the new year is approaching. It is the time when business is booming in all walks of life, but Xie Heng doesn''t allow her to go out. She can only nest in the yard and live a life of clothes and food.


    Wen Jiu often worries that he will be abandoned by him.


    The Xie family was very happy to see her success. All the maids always looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but say, "Zhao Zhigang died and the old emperor was ill again. You laughed so happily that you didn''t know that you thought you were gloating, and you weren''t afraid of being caught in jail."


    "No." jin''er said, "the third childe is very busy. He doesn''t have time to catch us."


    A group of maids echoed.


    Warming wine, while dialing the abacus, said, "then why are you so idle?"


    Yulu said, "the eldest childe said that Mrs. Shao is recuperating at home and needs to be looked after. Let''s all stay with us in the house. There are four CHILDES to do those things outside."


    Wenjiu paused for a moment and said with a low smile, "I said that the fourth brother can''t even see a shadow."


    The waitresses talked for a while.


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered something and looked up and said, "there are several Centennial ginseng plants over there in Liji Medical Museum. Let someone take them and send them to the eldest princess."


    Xiangman said, "I sent Ganoderma lucidum the day before yesterday, heart protecting pill yesterday, and ginseng today. Madam, I don''t know. I thought you were with the eldest princess..."


    The little maid was just halfway through her words.


    Wen Jiu glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t tell jokes. Go quickly."


    The little maid saluted and said "yes" and just came out of the door.


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi ran into the room and ran to warm wine, one with cakes and the other with a small soup cup.


    "Sister in law, eat Hibiscus cake!"


    "Sister in law, drink soup."


    The two small voices almost overlap, which means that they compete for favor.


    Wen Jiu removed the abacus and account book at hand and asked with a smile, "what did you gamble today?"


    Xie Zishu and Xie Zian were born with seven or eight points. They wear thick clothes in winter. They often go in and out together and let her run in front of them. They look like New Year''s picture dolls carved with powder and jade.


    Just two clever ghosts, secretly always full of bad water, people can''t resist.


    Xiao Liu held up the lotus cake a little and whispered, "sister-in-law, eat the lotus cake first, and I''ll tell you... It''s so heavy that I can''t take it."


    Xiao Qi stared at her with wide eyes. "You are spoiled again! Every time! It''s too much."


    Xie Xiaoliu said, "who makes me a girl? You''re a boy. If you don''t want face, you can act like my sister-in-law like me."


    Xie Xiaoqi suddenly became dumb: "... You are cruel!"


    Then, the little boy turned and handed the soup cup to Wen Jiu, "the elder brother said, let his sister-in-law drink the soup first."


    Warm wine can''t help but pick a little at the end of your eyes.


    Good boy.


    I''m used to being bullied by Xie Xiaoliu. Now I know to find another way out. Take Xie Dongfeng to oppress her.


    She took the soup cup in one hand, took the hibiscus cake in the other hand, put it on the table, reached out and gently scraped the tip of their nose, "there are many people in and out of the house these two days. Don''t run around and stay in the hospital, otherwise the third brother will personally take you to read after the new year."


    "No, no, no!" the two little ones hurriedly said, "we are good. If the third brother is so busy, don''t bother him."


    Warm wine, a smile in a pair of apricot eyes.


    "What are you two doing when you run so fast?" the young man in red came slowly with a bunch of green calyx plum in his arms, his eyebrows and eyes flying bright and thin lips smiling. "Anyway, ah Jiu likes me best. It''s no use running fast."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose.


    Heart: this guy is getting thicker and thicker.


    A crowd of maids bowed their heads and snickered.


    The boy went to Wenjiu, handed her the green calyx plum in his hand, and said with a smile in his voice, "the snow outside the eaves is gradually disappearing, and the green calyx plum is very good for cooking wine. It should be OK to enjoy wine."


    Wenjiu didn''t get up. He reached for the plum blossom and put it into the vase.


    She looked at people from flower to flower, and the more she found that the boy''s eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous.


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrow and said to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, "what are you still doing here?"


    The two little ones looked at Xie Heng with an unconventional face.


    Little seven couldn''t help making a face at him. Little six said in a small voice, "elder brother is so shameless!"


    Xie Heng glanced at her. "What did you say?"


    Xie Xiaoliu was so excited that he quickly changed his way: "elder brother has given birth to a beautiful face!"


    Xie Heng sneered, "go back to your room and finish embroidering your sparrow. I''ll let mammy check it tomorrow."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xiaoliu almost jumped up when he heard the speech. "That''s what I embroidered for my third brother. It''s a crane, not a sparrow!"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and nodded the little girl''s forehead. "Don''t talk about it with me. You''re the only girl in the Xie family. You can''t even embroider a bird well. You won''t even have a cushion in the future. It depends on who you cry with."


    "Elder brother..." Xie Xiaoliu quickly took his sleeve and wanted to grind with him.


    Xie Heng said, "don''t let Xiao Qi embroider for you."


    The sound fell.


    The little girl was not happy immediately. She gave a "hum", turned around and took Xie Xiaoqi and ran away. She didn''t forget to shout: "when my eldest brother is away, I''ll find my sister-in-law to embroider for me!"


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. He leaned lazily against the back of the warm wine chair and sighed softly, "young lady, do you think there are too few girls in our family?"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Jiuxin didn''t understand. He instinctively felt that the man had something to say, so he deliberately didn''t answer.


    With only this word, Xie Heng could take it down, turned around and whispered in her ear, "ah Jiu..."


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, Wen Jiu couldn''t help drawing a plum blossom from the vase and tapping it gently on the tip of his nose, "Xie Dongfeng, don''t talk to me."


    Xie Heng laughed, "well, I''ll serve the young lady with soup."


    As they talked, the maids in the room walked out with light hands and feet.


    The door hasn''t closed yet.


    Suddenly, a young man came rushing, "eldest childe, young lady! The third childe asked someone to come back and send a message. The man sent to the Ministry of punishment a few days ago woke up!"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng looked at each other.


    The matter of Yunzhou has been settled. Even Zhao Zhi has died in Lingyun mountain. It doesn''t matter whether Zhao Qingfeng is dead or alive. But when he wakes up now, if he is smart enough, he will excuse Xie Heng. Maybe he can profit from it and take the opportunity to clean up the identity of the son of the anti thief.


    It''s really time for Zhao Qingfeng to wake up.


    The young man said, "someone from the Ministry of punishment invited the eldest childe to come over and said it was a question. It was very polite and polite."


    "Let them wait." Xie Heng said carelessly, "I''ll come later."


    Wen Jiu was puzzled, "why do you want them to wait?"


    It''s clear that he has nothing to do in the house. Has he put on airs for a long time and raised any strange problems?


    She turned around, but saw Xie Heng holding the soup cup, gently scooping up a spoon in his right hand and handing it to her lips, "when you finish drinking the soup, I''ll go."


    Wen Jiu: "... I didn''t hurt my hand."


    The young man slightly hooked his lips and coaxed with a smile, "ah Jiu is good."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his eyes and drank the soup he fed to his mouth.


    She always wanted to pamper the young man in front of her.


    Now, how did she become spoiled by Xie Heng?

 Chapter 419

    In the lobby of the Ministry of punishment, the third division will hold a joint trial.


    Xie yuduan sat in the center, the two of Dali temple and yingtianfu sat on both sides, and the officials at the bottom listened.


    It''s cold in the cold winter. The expressionless waiter Xie in the hall is more and more cold.


    No one dare say anything.


    The old emperor always had only a few sons. Zhao fan, the fourth prince, was whipped by Xie Shilang and sent to the Seventh Tower. A few days ago, the king of Rui, who dared to lead a rebellion, was also sent to the West with a sword.


    Since the founding of the Dayan Dynasty, he had never seen anyone who killed the emperor''s son and still stood in the court.


    The people looked at their nose and heart and kept telling themselves that they were really the people who dared to confront Xie Xiaoyan and could not provoke him.


    Tang knelt down to the common son of the king of Nanning.


    Zhao Qingfeng was dressed in prison clothes, his face white as paper, and said that he was going to fall. That''s it. He also surprised the officials all over the hall with sweat.


    "What are you talking about? The nitrate mine in Yunzhou has been dug for a year?"


    "King Rui and the king of Nanning have colluded for a long time? He promised the king of Nanning to grant him Jiang''an as a fief as soon as he ascended the throne?"


    "Also conspiring to use gunpowder to suppress the riots of all parties as soon as it is made? It''s fantastic! All the people killed are Dayan''s people. If a neighboring country invades in the future, who will join the army to resist the enemy?"


    The ministers were filled with righteous indignation when they heard the speech. They wanted to dig out Zhao Li''s Zhao family and cut him thousands of knives.


    Before, how many upper folds asked the old emperor to kill Xie Heng. Now, how many people call Xie Heng good kill!


    Xie Yu in front of the hall was still expressionless. He was shocked and said, "silence!"


    Everyone stopped.


    Zhao Qingfeng, the only one left, continued: "the reason for Yunzhou is handled by my father, and all the servants in the house know it. My strength is weak and can''t be stopped. I once wrote a book to the imperial capital and was stopped when I couldn''t present it to the imperial case. I''m afraid my father would know, so I don''t dare to make any more moves. I can only collect evidence from assisting Zhao qingluan..."


    The common son of the king of Nanning came to Dijing. He first fainted for several days. When he woke up, he became a blockbuster and told the story of Yunzhou clearly.


    Zhao LiMou has been in business for a long time and has many flaws, but Yunzhou is really far away from the emperor. All the people sent by the emperor were solved on the way. Zhao Qingfeng said that he had sent letters to Beijing, and there is no way to verify it.


    All the people in Nanwang mansion are dead. King Rui and all the rebels have been cut down by Xie Xiaoyan. Now Zhao Qingfeng is what he says.


    What''s more, this man is also extremely smart. He picked Xie Heng, Xie Yu and Chen Yuanning, who had been lurking in Yunzhou before, that is, the crown prince. No one offended him. I brought many evidences to the imperial capital early and hid them outside the city. I took them out as soon as I woke up today and returned them with my loyalty.


    The old foxes secretly felt that they might be feared later.


    Zhao Li has such a son, which can be regarded as the smoke from his ancestral grave.


    Only Xie Xuan still looked pale and asked the hall, "is Xie Heng here?"


    Some of the officials at the bottom thought, "general Xie wants to come because there is a delay in the house. He should be here soon, soon."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Therefore, the whole lobby of the Ministry of punishment had to be frozen.


    The one who sat in Ying Tianfu recently couldn''t stand it. "Thank you, sir, general Xie hasn''t come yet. I think it''s because he received grievances before. It''s hard to calm his heart... Do you want to send this case to the emperor first, wait for the emperor to see it, and then decide how to talk to general Xie?"


    Xie Yu glanced at him, "since the case is being tried, how can people be tried if they don''t come?"


    There are words of suffering.


    When trying other cases, it requires both human and material evidence. The criminal kneels respectfully at the bottom. If there is any disrespect, he will be directly punished.


    Thank you, little Yama


    Dare you call him a criminal?


    Even if the king of Nanning was chopped down earlier, the great crime of beheading must be determined. People''s God of wealth didn''t take people away well.


    Not to mention now, it is obvious that the old emperor has wronged Xie Heng and is in a hurry to wash the young man''s wrongs.


    They are not rare at all.


    There are many ways in this matter.


    I don''t know how many ministers secretly gave gifts to Xie''s house. They eagerly begged Xie Xiaoyan to forgive the previous things. Thanks to the servant Lang, his heart is like a rock and is not affected at all.


    Everyone in the hall has their own thoughts.


    Zhao Qingfeng knelt on the ground, shaky, watching a careless and faint.


    Just then, the guard outside the hall announced, "general Xie Heng, here!"


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked. They quickly straightened their sitting posture. Zhao Qingfeng, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t shake for a moment.


    Xie Heng was dressed in red and light fur. When he came in slowly, his clothes flew lightly.


    If they hadn''t seen this man wearing Xuanjia and fighting Lingyun with a sword two days ago, they would almost regard him as a handsome young man with romantic clothes.


    The young man slightly hooked his lips, "so many people are here?"


    The people hurriedly got up to salute, with a smile on their faces and a familiar look, "general Xie can count!"


    "Let''s wait so hard."


    "Just now Zhao Qingfeng has said everything about Yunzhou. I was really wronged before. General Xie, we will make the truth known to the world and give general Xie justice!"


    Only Xie Yu remained upright and motionless.


    "What general? Xie is just a civilian now. You adults don''t have to be so polite."


    Xie Heng''s tone was not salty, and choked the people half to death in an instant.


    The old emperor said that if the official was reinstated, he would be reinstated?


    I''m kidding. If I let you pinch the circle and flatten it, would I still thank the little hell?


    A box of love!


    He ignored these individuals and directly asked Xie Yu, "Lord Xie, why are you so anxious to come to me?"


    "The man at the bottom is Zhao Qingfeng, the son of the king of Nanning." Xie Xuan said in a very light tone: "you have just made it clear about Yunzhou. You are excusable to kill Zhao Li."


    "That''s it?" Xie Heng didn''t even give Zhao Qingfeng an eye wind, but brushed the fly ash between his sleeves. "Now there''s a reason to talk about love. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    The ministers choked half to death: "...."


    I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t give the emperor face!


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "how are you doing?"


    The Dali Temple minister on his side quickly whispered, "Lord Xie, Xie Heng is your eldest brother. Take it easy."


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "what general, marquis, Xie is not rare. In other words, this case has been turned over. Can you return the money that my young lady used to redeem me?"


    The faces and expressions of the people were instantly rigid.


    How dare you thank the little Yama for asking for money?


    It''s really easier to ask God than to send God.


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and stepped onto the platform step by step. The pale golden sun scattered from the door, reflecting the youth''s brilliance and momentum.


    The Qing of Dali temple and Ying Tianfu Yin''s face changed greatly, and they got up and retreated one after another. Only Xie Yu sat in the distance with a calm face.


    Xie Heng put his hand on the table and smiled condescending. "It''s not easy for my young lady to earn some money. Please deal with it impartially."


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him like ink, "nature."


    The rest of the crowd only felt that the dark tide between the two people was surging and wanted to come forward to separate a little, but they looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward.


    Xie Xiaoyan leaned over and lowered his voice. What he said to Xie Shilang was, "the third childe has been more and more reduced. Remember to go home early after accounting. I''ll have someone stew you a black bone chicken to make up for it."


    Xie Yu coughed the doctor and kept his expressionless face in front of him. He said "Hmm" coldly.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Xie Heng turned and strode away.


    The people in the lobby looked at the man''s back and Xie Shilang''s face. They were very tacit and didn''t say anything.


    The case was turned over, but Xie Yu did those things that he did when he killed his family in righteousness.


    Look at Xie Xiaoyan just now. I''m afraid these two brothers will never make friends again in this life.

 Chapter 420

    The matter of Yunzhou soon became known to the world. The old emperor also specially sent someone to Xie''s house to send an edict to let Xie Heng official return to his original post, solve the difficulties of Lingyun mountain, and make meritorious contributions to the closure of ten thousand princes.


    Li Hong, who had been sneering at Xie Heng before this time, could hardly help kneeling in front of the young man and said with a smile: "general Xie, young hero, has a bright future. It is unknown that he will be crowned king in the future."


    Xie Heng was completely indifferent. He didn''t even bother to open his mouth and leaned lazily against the plum blossom tree.


    The red plum is proud and cold. The tree is full of trees. The young man is careless and has an expression of "go away quickly after saying that".


    Warm wine smiled with a smile, "thanks for your father-in-law''s good words."


    If this words were put on others, it would be a great flattery. It''s really nothing to Xie Heng.


    There are many princes in various countries, but in the past hundred years, only Xie Heng, who she knew in her previous life, took the position of Regent.


    Li Hong was a little worried. "The old slave had no eyes before. If he offended Lord Xie and shopkeeper Wen, the old slave will make amends to them."


    The man said and knelt down.


    It happened that Xie Heng was still in the same warm wine and said, "Xiao Qi''s Sparrow embroidery is getting uglier and uglier. I don''t know who''s so unlucky to spread it on her in the future."


    I don''t care what Li Hong is doing.


    So Duke Li, the imperial internal attendant, knelt down in front of Xie Xiaoyan. The Xie family came and went as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Li Hong smiled and said, "Lord Hou, you have a lot of..."


    "Go away before I draw my sword." Xie Heng threw the imperial edict on the table to Li Hong, and said in a bad tone: "go back and tell the old emperor that there is only a ten thousand Marquis, and you want to black out my young lady''s ten thousand wealth. Dream!"


    When Li Hong heard the speech, he immediately turned pale and ran away with the imperial edict in his arms.


    Several small waiters hurried out after him.


    This Xie Xiaoyan is really more and more arrogant. If the emperor hears this, won''t he be half angry?


    After Wenjiu and others left, they bent their fingers and gently knocked on the table, "you''ve just passed a little."


    Although it is time for the old emperor to look for the steps and Xie Heng to return to the dynasty, the young man is too arrogant to offend people.


    It is normal for a villain like Li Hong to hold high and trample low. When you are in power, he can kneel down and shout for his father. When you are out of power, he also dares to accompany arsenic in your prison meal.


    "Do you have?" Xie Heng raised his right hand, his index finger and middle finger gently touched the table, and his hand with warm wine leaned gently.


    The boy''s eyes were full of smiles. "The more you give a castrated slave like Li Hong a face, the more he takes himself seriously. If you don''t look at him, the more he will bawl for you."


    Wen Jiu raised his head and looked at the plum blossom petals blown across his forehead by the wind. He couldn''t help but say, "since you know what kind of person he is, why do you have to see him in general? He is the person served by the emperor. It''s not good to be evil after all."


    "Who let him make my young lady unhappy?" another plum blossom happened to fall on the tip of Xie Heng''s nose. He smiled and gently blew a breath, and the plum blossom fell down.


    The young man opened his lips slightly and took the flower to his lips with a few romantic colors for no reason.


    He said carelessly: "there are many people holding high and trampling low in the world. Instead of trying to deal with these villains, why not stand high and let them kneel at your feet all their life?"


    Warm wine slightly picked from the corners of the eyes, "Xie Dongfeng?"


    Sometimes she felt that the young man in front of her was completely different from the Regent in her previous life, but sometimes she felt that some things really existed in her bones.


    Whether in his previous life or this life, Xie Heng is frivolous and proud.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to see her, smiled and said, "I just said casually that ah Jiu doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    Warm wine pushed the hibiscus cake on the table to the boy. "Xiao Liu likes to eat this Hibiscus cake best. You can try it, too."


    "OK." the young man''s amber eyes glittered, blew off the plum blossom on his lips, and immediately came to the warm wine, "young lady, feed me."


    "You..."


    Wenjiu didn''t know what to say to him, so he picked up a cake and handed it to him.


    What can I do for my spoiled little Yama?


    I can only continue to spoil it.


    Xie Heng held the cake in his mouth and reached for the faltering glass hairpin on her temples. In the afternoon, the sun fell on them warm and quiet.


    Wen Jiu looked at the young man in front of him and thought about it. He still couldn''t help asking: "the third brother is busy checking the old case of the Duke of Heng recently. It''s not convenient for Xiaoye to come to the house now. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    The third childe is really busy.


    Since he was promoted to minister in charge of the Ministry of punishment, he has hardly returned to the house before dark. The old minister of the Ministry of punishment has been sick for eight out of ten days. Xie Yu is young and has to deal with the old emperor and the crown prince.


    Like this time, as soon as the matter between King Nanning and King Rui in Yunzhou was over, they immediately began to deal with the old case of Heng family.


    It''s all something that others dare not touch. It''s a long time ago and there''s a lot of resistance. It''s difficult to think about it alone.


    Xie Heng took a sip of tea and said, "it''s just these days."


    "Is it so simple?" Wenjiu was surprised.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no objection to the old case that has been pressed for so many years. Since the old emperor has been unwilling to re investigate it before, it must be because there are too many involved here. Once it is investigated, it will have a great impact.


    Xie Heng said that it is obviously impossible to do things these days.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and lowered his voice. "As long as the old emperor was in power for one day, he would never tell the world about twenty years. Once the third childe found anything, he would stop."


    Warm wine reached out and gently smoothed the wrinkles between his eyebrows. "Since you knew this would happen, why did you let Xiaoye come out? From this point of view, she is not in a good situation..."


    "In any case, every family that can turn is a family. It can''t be checked clearly now, but it may not be possible in the future." the young man looked up at her, leaned slightly, rubbed his forehead gently against the palm of his hand, "Xiaoye is the head of the Heng family after all. It''s not a matter to mix with the Qingyi guards all the time. Now she has at least an aboveboard identity and is much more convenient. Moreover, her current situation is no better than before. What''s more, there are no more than three people who can kill her all over the imperial capital."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help asking, "which three?"


    Xie Heng said, "one is me."


    "You don''t count." warm wine directly excluded him.


    The young man slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "three CHILDES are one."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help saying, "brother three, this is different!"


    "Why is it different? Even if Xiaoye meets a peerless master, she has the power to fight back. But when she meets the third childe, she can only be caught." Xie Heng smiled and sighed low: "color is a bone scraping knife. Lovesickness kills people."


    Warm wine behind a cool, can''t help looking back, whispered: "fortunately, the third brother is not here."


    If Xie Heng''s words were heard by the third childe, it would be great!


    As they were talking, the maid in front of the court reported, "young lady, the prince of Nanning is visiting."


    "Nanning county king?" Wen Jiu thought, as if he had never heard of this figure before. He was about to ask which one it was.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the young man leading the young man in Royal jade belt coming here.

 Chapter 421

    "Shopkeeper Wen." Zhao Qingfeng gave a big gift as soon as he arrived at Wenjiu. "Qingfeng thanked shopkeeper Wen for saving his life."


    Wen Jiu picked his eyes slightly. After looking at Xie Heng, he got up calmly, "the prince is really polite. Wen Jiu, a merchant, can''t be such a big gift for you."


    She really underestimated this man.


    I felt that this young man was not simple in Yunzhou city before. Obviously, he was just a concubine and couldn''t be spoiled in front of Zhao Li. He couldn''t compete with Zhao qingluan and several other CHILDES in the palace.


    But this one is the only one who can play in front of anyone. Previously, the excitement of Nanning palace was escorted to Beijing and all were killed. He is the only one left, which can be said to be a big life.


    But after entering the Ministry of punishment, he not only opened his mouth to plead guilty for Xie Heng, but also sold a favor from the prince. Now Chen Yuanning has also become a meritorious person in investigating the case. Without saying that he has won a post, Zhao Qingfeng has jumped to become the prince of Nanning.


    Although the title of the prefect was lower than that of Zhao Li, it was a great good thing for a common son like Zhao Qingfeng.


    "If it weren''t for shopkeeper Wen that day, how could Qingfeng be alive." Zhao Qingfeng said with a smile: "it''s really abrupt to take the liberty to visit today, but Qingfeng is going to leave for Yunzhou restaurant these days to deal with those trivial things..."


    The man said and asked the boy behind him to put the gift of thanks above the stone table.


    No matter what is inside, the quantity alone is enough to show his intention. He folded the old height on the table and directly blocked Xie Heng''s sight.


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to greet this man very much, but he came to thank him for his family affairs. It''s not easy to rush.


    With a smile on her face, she called the maid to make tea, "please move the princess to the flower hall."


    The words fell.


    Xie Heng suddenly coughed.


    Warm wine can''t help turning back. What''s the boy''s cough?


    She thought so. She went to Xie Heng''s side and leaned over and asked, "what are you coughing for?"


    "Throat itch." Xie Heng leaned against the plum blossom tree, slowly extended his right hand to her, and looked up at her lazily, "now... His hands are also a little itchy."


    The wine warmed in an instant. He clapped his hand off and whispered to him, "I''m not familiar with him again. Please cover the vinegar jar."


    "Not familiar?" Xie Heng raised his eyebrows. "Not familiar. Why did he block me when he gave me a thank-you gift?"


    Warm wine bent his fingers and flicked gently at the end of the boy''s eyes, "why did he block you with a thank-you gift? I don''t know. Anyway, I just looked at you across these colored silk. Suddenly I knew what it was: Immortal land in the fog, watching beauty across flowers."


    "Ah Jiu, you..."


    Xie Heng was stunned.


    He just... Was praised as a beauty by ah Jiu?


    "All right, all right." Wenjiu''s fingertips gently stroked the boy''s eyebrows and eyes, and said with a gentle smile: "it''s just that a guest came to the door. I''ll go and have a cup of tea with him. Don''t think about it. You don''t want to see Zhao Qingfeng sitting here. I''ll let people withdraw all these. Won''t it hinder your eyes?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and gently hooked the tail finger of warm wine with his little thumb. "He is talking for me in the old emperor, but for the sake of the throne of the princess, you should not promise him those thoughts you shouldn''t have."


    Wen Jiu nodded and replied with a smile, "I never suffer losses in business."


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "it''s my loss to let you drink tea with such a person."


    Warm wine raised his hand, pinched the boy''s earlobe, then quickly closed his hand and returned to his sleeve, turned around and said with a light face: "princess, this way, please."


    "Shopkeeper Wen, please first."


    Zhao Qingfeng glanced at Xie Heng behind the pile of gifts and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The little king of hell was calmer than rumored.


    A group of maids served tea and cakes in the flower hall. When they saw people coming, they retreated to both sides.


    After Wenjiu entered, he sat down in the main seat, smiled and said, "the princess is so well-off that she has become the Lord of Yunzhou in just a few days. Wenjiu is really admired. _x001d_"


    Zhao Qingfeng smiled and said, "thanks to the help of shopkeeper Wen, if it weren''t for you, Qingfeng would have been dead already."


    Warm wine just smiled. They exchanged greetings when you came to me.


    The waitresses were standing behind him. Zhao Qingfeng suddenly got up and asked Wenjiu in a low voice, "shopkeeper Wen, can you let the waitresses avoid first?"


    Wen Jiu asked strangely, "what can''t I say to the princess in front of others?"


    Although according to Zhao Qingfeng''s temperament, it is impossible to do anything unreasonable to her in Xie''s house.


    But she really doesn''t like this person and doesn''t want to get along alone.


    When Zhao Qingfeng heard the speech, there was a subtle look in his eyes, and he recovered as usual in an instant. "In fact, it''s nothing, just... I''m going back to Yunzhou soon. I want to ask shopkeeper Wen when to visit Yunzhou again? Qingfeng must have a good reception at that time to express his gratitude."


    Wen Jiuxin said: this man is really familiar enough.


    The relationship between them is far from such a point.


    But she used to smile on her face and said slowly, "I''ll send someone to give a big gift when the princess takes a wife tomorrow."


    Zhao Qingfeng choked.


    Warm wine and drink tea, wondering how to send the man away quickly.


    Each of them was worried. The maid outside the court suddenly heard, "Lord Xie has returned to the house."


    "The third brother is back." Wen Jiu''s eyes brightened, immediately put down the tea lamp, stood up and said to Zhao Qingfeng: "my third brother is also an old acquaintance with the princess. He rarely comes back so early. He must be talking about the past with the princess..."


    As soon as Zhao Qingfeng''s face changed, he hurriedly got up and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had something urgent to do. I have the chance to visit shopkeeper Wen again in the future. I''m leaving."


    "Ah?" Wen Jiu forced himself to smile and looked surprised. "The princess is leaving now? My third childe has just come back... Since you have something urgent, I don''t stay much, jin''er..."


    She called the maid, "send it to the princess."


    Wenjiu went to the door of the flower hall and watched Zhao Qingfeng leave in a hurry, while the third childe in purple robe and jade belt strode from the other end of the corridor. They had just forked off.


    She leaned against the door and couldn''t help smiling.


    Xie Xuan walked up to her and asked expressionless, "what are you laughing at? Where''s Zhao Qingfeng?"


    Warm wine rubbed his eyes, looked at the young man as cold as jade in the sun, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "What did he come to you for?" Xie Xuan suddenly asked.


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "it''s to thank me. What bad water is in my stomach. _x001d_"


    Anyway, now little hell is waiting for her to coax.


    The third childe looked at it and was very unhappy.


    "Don''t talk to him!" Xie Xuan stood in front of her for a while, and suddenly said this without expression.


    Warm wine nodded, very clever and docile, "what the third childe said is."


    Xie Yu glanced at her coolly and threw down a sentence, "Yunzhou is poor and wants to cheat the little god of wealth most."


    Warm wine: "


    Third brother, you won again.

 Chapter 422

    It''s rare for Xie to come back early today.


    Wenjiu thought that the matter of Yunzhou had been solved, so he smiled and said, "third brother, let''s have dinner together."


    These days, the two brothers have been pretending not to be together for too long. Although they live in the same house, they rarely sit together with harmony.


    This year is approaching, and it''s time to go to many previous difficulties.


    Xie Zhen was about to turn around and leave. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help turning back.


    He stood in the sun, next to Xiuzhu, a bright young man like Yushu Lanfang. His eyes looked at her like ink, but he didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu reached out to touch the tip of his nose and whispered, "the kitchen stewed you a black bone chicken. How about drinking two to make up for it?"


    She especially wants to say that it''s unsafe to be next to the old emperor now. If the skinny one meets the event of sacrificing the roof once or twice, I''m afraid he will starve to death if he can''t support the reinforcements.


    But this can''t be said directly with the third childe. Wen Jiu thought about it and swallowed it back. For fear that the third childe would be angry and throw a sleeve at her again.


    It''s very cold now.


    Xie Xuan seemed to see through what she thought in her heart, "I''m tall."


    "Ah?"


    Warm wine can''t understand at once.


    Xie Xuan raised her hand and took off her official hat. Standing in front of her, she was also thin and slender.


    He simply said, "better than last year."


    Wen Jiu forced himself to smile and hurriedly said, "of course, I see that the third brother is much higher than last year."


    After Xie Wanjin came, he was always told by Xie Heng that he was not tall. The fourth childe, who was not afraid of death, took Xie Yu to the bottom and said that the third brother was not tall.


    Although this stuffy gourd doesn''t say anything at ordinary times, it can hide things in his heart.


    She looked at the boy in front of her with a smile and said with a smile, "our third brother is so tall. Should we marry a daughter-in-law? ¡±


    To sum up, after the new year, Xie Yu and Xie Wanjin are both 19. It''s almost time to settle the marriage and get married after the crown is added.


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, his face was expressionless, a handsome face suddenly cracked, and asked coldly, "what did you say?"


    Wenjiu took a step back and stopped with his back against the door frame. Yingying said with a smile, "I... Didn''t say anything just now... Then, the third aunt wanted to find a daughter-in-law for the fourth brother. She has nothing to do with the third brother..."


    She talked nonsense.


    Xie Xuan was different at all. She said more and walked away directly.


    Wen Jiu stood where he was, raised his hand and brushed his hair, which was flustered by the wind of the young man''s sleeve. He was a little helpless and said, "third brother, my temper is getting worse and worse. I don''t know who''s so unlucky in the future..."


    She just whispered to herself.


    Xie Xuan, who came to the arch, suddenly looked back and his eyes were slightly cool.


    "Bah! You''ve said something wrong." Wen Jiu quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth, and then immediately remedied: "the girl who can marry my third childe must be a blessing from a previous life. The ancestral tombs of the 18th generation all smoke."


    Xie Yu glanced at her and left without saying a word.


    Wenjiu chased after him for a few steps. "Third brother, are you still eating together that night?"


    The young man didn''t answer, only her own echo echoed in the wind.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but help his forehead. Which sentence was wrong?


    These three CHILDES are harder to coax than little hell!


    She was struggling. Ye Zhiqiu came here in black men''s clothes and asked, "is the third childe back?"


    "Come back." Wen Jiu looked up at him and said helplessly, "but I''ve just left again. I''m angry. I should go back to the hidden bamboo garden."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "just right, I brought him osmanthus candy."


    Wen Jiu said, "then I''ll let someone take you to the third childe."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just go there myself." Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "I''m not the first time to come. I''m familiar."


    Warm wine paused, "... Come on."


    Ye Zhiqiu threw a fist at her, then turned around and walked in the direction Xie Yu had just left.


    Wen Jiu stood in the same place and watched her walk past. She was light and shadow mottled. She was full of juvenile spirit. She didn''t see any daughter state when walking. It was only in front of Xie Zhen that she was a little different.


    The old emperor agreed to the old case of the Heng family, but he didn''t have the mind to check it out.


    Ye Zhiqiu and the third childe are trying so hard now. What kind of state of mind would it be if they were pressed down again temporarily?


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden bamboo garden.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu entered the door, he saw the pale golden sunshine falling on the bamboo leaves. Xie Yu, dressed in blue cloud sleeves, stood in front of the window and read the book.


    Elegant childe, like a jade boy.


    It seems that all the beautiful words in the world are used in this person, and they are not enough to describe her style. It''s just that she couldn''t say a few nice words.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him from a distance, with some joy in his heart and a bit of near timidity.


    "Ye, childe ye?" Jiang wucai said in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. "What did you just call me? Childe ye?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, my adult just told me. If you come, go straight into the room."


    Jiang wucai actually doesn''t know what to call him, but this person''s status is not low now. He can''t call his name directly.


    Besides, this man doesn''t look very smart.


    Mingming often comes to the hidden bamboo garden to squat, sometimes under the eaves, sometimes in the corner. For most of the day, he always thinks that others don''t know.


    "Go into the room?" Ye Zhiqiu was surprised and said, "he knew I was coming and asked me to go directly into the room?"


    The man''s reaction is really a little big.


    Jiang wucai''s face, which always had a very light expression, also became a little subtle. "Is it difficult... Young master Ye dare not enter?"


    "No, no, no," said Ye Zhiqiu with a smile, "I can''t wait."


    Jiang wucai: "


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Lord Xie just has something to tell him. Why is he so overjoyed that he has to be an entry guest?


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded at her and went directly to the window. He put one hand on the window lattice and jumped gently to Xie Xuan. He took out the osmanthus sugar in his arms and handed it to him, "three strings, eat sugar."


    Xie Xuan, with a book in his hand, frowned slightly and looked at her.


    "No, my name is wrong again." Ye Zhiqiu quickly changed his mouth: "third childe, Xie Shilang... Lord Xie, eat sugar."


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her like ink, his face was slightly cool, "there is a door."


    "What?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand.


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "there''s a door, why don''t you go?"


    "That''s it? I''ll go out and walk again. Don''t be angry. It''s a pity if you frown and become a little old man early." Ye Zhiqiu stuffed osmanthus candy into his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead with one hand.


    Then she turned the window gently and skillfully, went to the door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "third childe, I''m in."


    Xie Xuan closed her eyes and endured for a long time before she told her to go away.


    The next moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened the door and walked in. He stood ten steps away and said, "there''s no poison in the sugar. Don''t worry about it."


    He didn''t taste any of the gifts he had sent before. They were all thrown away.


    She also knows that Xie Yu is the son of the Xie family after all. Now he lives in the third grade official residence. What kind of delicacies can''t be eaten?


    He is not a lost scholar in the wilderness, nor can he be supported by her poor stronghold.


    But for ye Zhiqiu, the silver is all his possessions. If you don''t like it, let''s change it. Don''t throw it away. It costs too much money!


    Xie Yu was angry when he remembered being stuffed with a packet of sugar at the door of the Ministry of punishment every day.


    The boy threw the book in his hand on the table and said expressionless, "come here."


    These two words, if changed to others, will certainly make life a little charming.


    But when Xie Shilang said this, even ye Zhiqiu felt a bit cold.


    She was not good to come near, but she still stood where she was, so she had a good concentration. She shook her head with some hesitation, "that''s not good... There are only you and me in the room. If you are seen by a dark man or a spy, it will be spread..."


    "What nonsense?" Xie Xuan pursed his lips and said coldly, "come and write Chen love letter."

 Chapter 423

    "Oh." Ye Zhiqiu understood and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old case of the Heng family said Xie Yu was responsible. Originally, the two of them had to meet each other.


    But the third childe has been busy with Xie Heng these days, and ye Zhiqiu can''t hurry him. Moreover, there are still many people in the place of the Ministry of punishment, so it''s always inconvenient to go there.


    But she didn''t think that Xie Xuan would let her write a love letter in his room.


    Let''s talk about it.


    I didn''t dare to think before.


    But ye Zhiqiu went to Xie Xuan''s side and mentioned his used pen and rice paper. Instead, his mind was blank. He didn''t know what to do?


    Xie Xuan walked two steps away from her, turned over other books and glanced at her accidentally.


    I found that the man raised his pen for a while and didn''t write a word.


    Ye Zhiqiu is still holding back.


    Xie Yu suddenly asked, "can''t you read?"


    "I......" Ye Zhiqiu looked back at the third childe and nodded for some reason. "Yes, I don''t read much. Why don''t you teach me to write?"


    Feiyun stronghold is so poor that she can''t read... Well, it''s reasonable.


    But after she finished, she felt that Xie Xuan might hit her with a book.


    So as soon as the boy raised his hand, ye Zhiqiu immediately stepped back, "in fact..."


    She only said two words, and Xie suddenly took her hand.


    To be exact, it should be holding the pen she was holding, and the young man''s cool fingertips inadvertently touched her.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stiff.


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "you say, I write."


    "What are you doing holding my hand?" Ye Zhiqiu regretted after asking.


    It''s rare for the third childe to be so close to her.


    Xie Yu glanced at her coolly, "my words are recognized by others."


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng didn''t understand. Fortunately, his skin color was dark and he couldn''t see his blush. He just had a much lower voice, "then you..."


    Xie Liang Liang said, "if you move around again, no one will recognize what I write."


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped talking.


    She doesn''t want to shake her hands!


    Ye Zhiqiu forced herself to calm down. Sentence by sentence, he sorted out what his adoptive father had said in his early years and dictated it to the third childe. Gradually, there was no smile on his face, only a positive face and full of anger.


    For hundreds of years, the Heng family guarded Dayan and shed blood for him. He was sincere and inherited from generation to generation. He did not change his loyalty even if he brought great disasters to the Heng family.


    The young man had a brilliant literary talent. Holding her hand, he wrote like flying. Unconsciously, a whole book was finished. It was almost dusk.


    At the time of signing, Xie suddenly paused, "leaf traceless?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "yes, traceless is the word my adoptive father took for me. The fallen leaves are traceless and the heart lasts forever... It means that even if our Heng family is overturned, it will not change the loyalty to the monarch and patriotic boxing."


    After she finished, Xie Xuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    In Dayan Dynasty, only men can write. At most, the daughter''s family is a maiden''s nickname, and ye Zhiqiu''s adoptive father has always raised her as a teenager, took the word and took over the burden of the Heng family. It is destined to be different from the women whose parents love their husband and spoil her in this world.


    After the boy left the rice paper, he put his hand back to his sleeve and went out of the window, four or five steps away from ye Zhiqiu.


    She stopped writing, gently dried the ink on the paper and read the whole love letter from beginning to end.


    Jinke is the first, and the top scholar''s literary talent is not boastful. Unfortunately, after her hand, the handwriting is very scrawly.


    After watching it for a long time, ye Zhiqiu suddenly said, "be careful when you fold it tomorrow. If the old emperor looks bad, don''t talk more."


    "What did you say?" Xie Xuan turned back, his eyes slightly heavy.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "I know this well. The little Lord also told me that it''s impossible to overturn the case completely. Don''t be suspicious of the old emperor. Last time you were on the roof, you suddenly started on Zhao Zhi..."


    She didn''t finish.


    "I''m just easy," Xie said


    "If you say it''s easy, it''s easy."


    Ye Zhiqiu always said "what you say is what you say" in front of the third childe.


    But at that time, she should have killed Zhao Zhi, but it was a scholar like Xie Yu who killed and robbed the first. Although the old Emperor didn''t commit a crime that day, he lost his own son. After returning to the palace, he became more and more ill. He didn''t know whether it was a heart disease or something else.


    She never looked through Xie, but she knew that Xie was good in heart.


    Even if the rumors outside make the Xie brothers look like death, ye Zhiqiu knows that he will never harm Xie Heng.


    Xie Xuan looked at her, and somehow suddenly frowned slightly, "why don''t you go?"


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and touched his forehead. "You didn''t say let me go just now."


    Xie Yu: "


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know I should go?" Ye Zhiqiu walked up to him and said seriously, "what do you want? You have to tell me directly, otherwise how can I know?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her faintly and spit out two words, "you go."


    "Oh." Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to say more words with him, but the third childe didn''t give him a chance at all.


    She had to turn and walk out.


    When he got to the door, ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked back, "you know my handwriting today, but I don''t know your handwriting. Third childe, we are so familiar. Just tell me."


    The little Lord''s surname is Xie Mingheng and the word Dongfeng. The name of Xie Dongfeng once attracted the romantic of 14 cities in Jiang''an.


    The fourth childe Xie Yu, whose name is wan Jin, was taken by the third lady. Most of his friends and merchants outside call him Xie Wan Jin, which is rarely used to his real name.


    But Xie Shilang had no friends, and he didn''t get very close to anyone, so that he became famous that no one knew his handwriting.


    Xie Xuan whispered, "I didn''t."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiqiu thought he didn''t hear clearly. He couldn''t help but walk closer to him and asked again, "what did you just say?"


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "I don''t have words."


    The boy stood by the window, with sunset clouds behind him.


    It''s obviously a magnificent scene. When I said this, my eyebrows and eyes were slightly cool, which made people feel distressed for no reason.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a while before he came back to his mind. "You''re still young. It''s too late to get it when you add the crown. Take your time. Maybe the little Lord is still thinking."


    Most of the handwriting of ordinary people was taken by their students or elders when they were enrolled in school. Xie Yu lost his father when he was young, was not close to his grandfather, and had no teachers and friends. Naturally, no one remembered to write for him.


    Now there is only one elder brother Xie Heng left.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled with a bright star in his eyes. "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take one for you on the day you add the crown."


    Xie Yu was stunned and said coolly, "dislike."


    "Then you think I didn''t say it. I''m gone." this was expected by Ye Zhiqiu. She wasn''t angry. She turned away with a smile and said to him, "remember to eat sugar."


    Xie Yu stood in place and looked at the oil paper package on the bookcase. His eyes were as black as ink.


    Is there anyone in the world who can do it: if he had known that he would spend his whole life, he would have fallen leaves and no trace in the end. Can he still live with his heart and not break his pride?

 Chapter 424

    At dusk, Wenjiu talked to several managers in front of the court. He happened to see ye Zhiqiu walking out with his eyes blankly, so he stopped and shouted, "Xiaoye."


    Ye Zhiqiu was wandering. He didn''t hear it and went straight in front of her.


    Jin''er and Yu Lu called "Ye childe" several times before the man calmed down.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Zhiqiu looked back, as if he had seen warm wine just now. "What''s the matter, young lady?"


    Wenjiu and several stewards looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing: "we''re going to have dinner soon. Why don''t you stay and use some together?"


    She said in her heart: is it true that the great leader was caught by the third childe?


    It''s just that I went to yinzhuyuan for a while. How did the good become like this.


    Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to say yes, but remembering Xie Yu''s appearance just now, he quickly shook his head, "no, I have something else to do. Next time."


    Warm wine didn''t say much, just said, "it''s getting dark right away. Be careful when you go back."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and continued to turn away.


    Wenjiu turned around and continued to talk with several managers. Almost all the remaining money in his hand was given to beizhou. Fortunately, the shop and Chuang Tzu are still there. He has income every month. Coupled with the business in bafangcheng, he makes more money.


    The stewards perform their respective duties, and there is nothing special to worry about warming wine on weekdays.


    But since Wenjiu came to Dijing, especially after she was injured on the sacrificial rooftop and returned to Xie''s house a few days ago, Xie Xiaoyan didn''t allow them to come to shopkeeper Wen often, saying it would delay her cultivation.


    Although the stewards don''t know what they can do to delay shopkeeper Wen, they can''t listen to Xie Xiaoyan''s words, so they can only come to talk about business with Wen wine when he is not in the house or can''t be separated.


    I often have to look around for fear that Xie Heng will suddenly come out.


    Yu Liang said, "the previous shopkeeper''s family business in Dijing is not small. Although you assigned all these to the Xie family, the fourth childe turned around and returned them to you. However, these don''t matter. Anyway, they all want to be a family. Now it''s just a different story."


    Warm wine was a little dizzy by Lao Yu''s words, "what do you say?"


    The young steward next to him hurriedly said, "now it''s about bride price or dowry."


    The remaining few people agreed again and again, "the third lady said that they would have a wedding after the new year and stay in bafangcheng. If those people knew, they would have to make a fuss to come to the imperial capital."


    "Yes, if those are the bride price, our shopkeeper''s dowry can''t be less!"


    "What are you talking about? Shopkeeper Wen wants to get married. The dowry will be less than the bride price?"


    "Wait." when the warm wine listener said these words, he couldn''t help reaching for his forehead, "it''s not the new year yet. What are you worried about after the new year?"


    Or her marriage.


    Among these managers, they are older. The rest are in their twenties. Their daughter-in-law doesn''t know where she is. Instead, they help her worry first.


    When Yu Liang heard the speech, he immediately said, "the shopkeeper''s words are bad. If we don''t prepare for things in years, we won''t have time. Besides, it''s not just us."


    Mrs. Xie is more urgent.


    Warm wine these people just don''t know anything, but these people under her come to join the fun.


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll find you all a daughter-in-law after the new year. Especially you are old enough. You like to do wedding events so much. I, the shopkeeper, will do it for you."


    Yu Liang spread his hands, "I just want to have a wedding drink. Shopkeeper, I have to go in advance."


    The man said to go, and the remaining young managers looked at each other.


    A moment later, everyone left together.


    Warm wine stood in front of the court, with the afterglow of the sunset all over the ground. There was little helplessness on his face, and there was a warm smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Not long.


    The Xie family sat together for dinner.


    With Xie Yu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi converged a lot. Mrs. Xie didn''t talk much. On the contrary, Xie Wanjin said a few interesting things outside from time to time, and the whole family was happy.


    Xie Heng sat between Wen Jiu and Xie Yu. A large pot of black bone chicken soup was served on the table. He personally filled a bowl for each of them and said leisurely, "drink."


    Wen Jiu asked him in a low voice, "didn''t you say to cook this soup for brother three?"


    These days, the kitchen has changed its pattern to make medicinal food and tonic Soup for her. It''s going to make up too much after eating.


    Xie Heng lowered his voice and said to her, "he has a strange temper. It''s not a day or two. He only gives him a Sheng. He certainly doesn''t want to drink."


    Wen Jiuxin said: the third brother is not very willing to drink now.


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at them faintly, and his face said expressionless, "I''m not deaf."


    "Brother Wei knows you''re very clever." Xie Heng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "then drink quickly. Although Miss Jiang takes good care of you, she''s really not good at cooking. She has wronged our third childe these days."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak and looked at him quietly.


    Warm wine silently filled everyone with a bowl of soup, and then raised the bowl, "third brother, I''ve worked hard these days. I''ll replace wine with soup and give you a bowl."


    "Yes, the third brother has worked hard. The third brother drinks soup!"


    Xie Wanjin quickly raised the soup bowl with him.


    Little six and seven hurriedly followed their hands to hold the bowl. They acted in unison and said, "third brother, drink."


    Xie Heng carried the chicken soup. "Why don''t you show you first, brother, and try if it''s poisonous?"


    Xie Yu ignored him and directly served a bowl of soup.


    Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng and drank with a smile. The remaining few people also drank the soup at the same time.


    In the cold winter, the banquet was steaming, a cup of soup, a family.


    The maids all retreated to the door. In the twilight room, the hall was full of lights and fireworks.


    Even Mrs. Xie couldn''t help drinking a mouthful of soup. There was nothing to say: "this soup is good."


    He added, "ah Yu has really lost a lot of weight recently."


    Xie Yu was surprised and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Xie Sanfu said humanely, "you are young and don''t know how to take good care of your body. It''s difficult to keep it until you have something wrong."


    She talked about the marriage, "no matter how meticulous the maid''s service is, it''s not as good as the person next to the pillow. You''re the same age as Wan Jin, so you should..."


    "A Niang!" Xie Wanjin said with a headache, "it''s rare for the third brother to go back to the house to have dinner with us. Take these words first."


    As soon as the fourth childe interrupted, Mrs. Xie was busy teaching him again.


    Mrs. Xie asked her to take care of her body no matter how busy she was.


    Xie Xuan''s body was a little stiff and he just nodded.


    Obviously, no one had said such a thing to him before.


    Xie Heng hooked his shoulder and said to him, "don''t hold anything alone. You have to make it clear with your family, otherwise you will be wronged and feel sorry for your brother."


    Even though all discord and collapse are false, it is true that Xie Yu was driven out of his house.


    Even if he doesn''t say anything, it''s always impossible to think that nothing has happened.


    Xie Heng and Mrs. Xie explained all the causes and consequences. The old man felt that he was sorry for him. He couldn''t talk to him on weekdays. There were so many outsiders staring at Xie''s house. He just had to put all the previous things behind him.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes were red, but he still looked at him expressionless, "I don''t hurt."

 Chapter 425

    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie were just about to speak.


    Xie Yu suddenly added, "I''m used to it."


    The two little ones held the soup bowl and secretly looked at Xie Yu. They wanted to talk and didn''t know what to say. Their dark eyes turned slowly.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and whispered, "third brother."


    She had a deep grudge with Xie in her last life. If she said that the past would have been the first time, all her dreams would have been thrown away. She didn''t believe it.


    In the early days, there was always no way to dig out the heart and lungs of this man.


    He had also done such an unnatural thing as pushing him to the princess''s house, and had a pot of wine in the snowy Pavilion on New Year''s Eve.


    Wenjiu thought he was not a good man, but after walking with Xie for so long, he gradually dissipated the old grievances of his previous life. He had been willing to call him "third brother" for a long time.


    Even if the boy has a strange temper, he always throws his face at her and gets angry. He always holds back what he has and doesn''t want to say more to them.


    But Wen Jiu knew that Xie Xuan regarded her as her family and as an important person like her eldest brother.


    Xie Yu finished the soup in a muffled voice, said "I still have business" and put down the bowl and left.


    The rest of them wanted to keep him. Before they could speak, the third childe had left in a big step.


    Old lady Xie sighed, "this child..."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I hurt ah Yu''s heart by not listening to me. I''ll talk to him now..." Mrs. Xie said, and she wanted to get up and chase Xie Yu.


    Wen Jiurou said, "my third brother is busy with official affairs. Don''t think about it."


    As she said this, she looked out the door and wondered whether to go out to see Xie Yu.


    After all, the third childe is always silent. He is bored with everything.


    You asked, he may not tell you.


    But if you don''t ask, it really won''t reveal a word.


    "He didn''t annoy you." Xie Heng raised his hand and put it on Wen Jiu''s shoulder to appease him. He smiled slowly: "ah Xuan ran away because he was afraid of listening to you. It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xie Wanjin got up and said, "elder brother, I''ll go with you."


    As Xie Heng walked out, he said, "stay here and listen to my grandmother and my third aunt."


    "Elder brother, I......"


    Xie Wanjin left helplessly, unable to tell the pain.


    Obviously, there are three CHILDES in the family. They are quite old. It is the age to talk about marriage. All the ladies who are happy to protect the media and pull fiber are staring at the Xie family.


    Elder brother, there''s nothing to say with ah Jiu. According to the ranking, it should be the third childe ahead of Xie Wanjin.


    But Xie Yu is a lonely man, and no one can urge him.


    On the contrary, the fourth childe was killed first.


    Wen Jiu watched Xie Heng go out and turned back to the Xie family: "have a meal first. No matter what, there will be a long future."


    In order to avoid expediting the marriage, Xie Wanjin quickly took over the warm wine and pulled to the other place, saying that the third brother had just drunk a lot of soup, and then he could ask the kitchen to cook it for him.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie were successfully taken away, and the words behind them were farther and farther away.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked out of the window. The dusk was heavy. He couldn''t see the scene between the courtyards, but some lights crossed the eaves.


    I don''t know what Xie Heng will say with the third childe.


    She remembered that before Xie Xuan left, her eyes were always cold and red.


    Xie Yu seldom does.


    It''s probably that teenagers used to hide their emotions too well.


    But at that moment, Wenjiu suddenly remembered that he was only an 18-year-old boy.


    When he was young, he was in a high position and was hated by people. His means were cruel. He was regarded as a beast. No matter how many grievances he suffered, he didn''t change his face, as if he was born a stone man who didn''t break his means to achieve his goal.


    But thanks for his white jade carved iron stone heart, he couldn''t hear his family say "it''s my fault to treat you", so he had to seize the door and escape.


    At the moment, the third childe, who said he still had business to do, sat alone under the plum blossom tree in front of the court, looked up at the vast night sky and the stars hanging in the sky.


    There was no one around. Only a few lanterns under the eaves floated by the light and shadow of the wind and fell on the young man in blue cloud sleeves. In his ink eyes, the flow of Huaguang added a little more to the dust.


    It was dark in front of the court, and the north wind roared past, blowing down a red plum blossom.


    Xie Heng walked slowly to his side, half leaned on the plum blossom tree and asked casually: "what are you looking at, third childe?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    The man didn''t talk much when he was young. He didn''t want to speak, so he didn''t read a word.


    Xie Heng was not annoyed. He pinched a red plum blossom and put it on the third childe''s head.


    After wearing it, he looked at it with great interest and said with a smile, "Why are my stone carvings so beautiful? I''m afraid they will be stolen in front of the court. I have to carry them back to the house and hide them."


    The boy said, so he would stretch out his hand to carry Xie Yu.


    As soon as his slender fingertip touched his shoulder, Xie Xuan raised his hand and brushed it away. "Elder brother, don''t coax me with the way you coaxed miss Hualou."


    "Nonsense!" Xie Heng said, "why did you coax other girls like this?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were like ink. He looked at him with determination. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of "you have the face to say it again".


    Xie Heng did not change his face. He said slowly, "I only coax you like this."


    Xie Yu: "


    The third childe''s face became a little delicate. He raised his hand and brushed the plum blossom in his hair. Don''t look at him.


    Xie Heng was much taller than Xie Yu. He sat on his side with a smile and helped him ward off the cold wind.


    They leaned against each other on their shoulders, with stars all over their heads.


    Xie Heng said slowly, "go up to the court tomorrow and collect some. The old emperor is dead. His son is holding his anger. There is no place to send it. Don''t bump into it."


    Xie Yu said in his heart: you didn''t have such consciousness when you were fighting against all officials in the palace of political discussion.


    The third childe looked up at the sky and continued to be a Muggle.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help patting the third childe on the shoulder, "what are you thinking?"


    Xie Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "think back to the general''s demeanor a month ago."


    "Cough." Xie Heng choked fiercely and coughed softly, "what do you always want me to do?"


    Thank you for helping me. I didn''t say a word.


    Shameless, not everyone can do it as naturally as Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng smiled, "except you, brother Wei has never seen the stars with anyone like this. Now, I just want to ask, just now you know what grandma and aunt want to say, why are you running so fast?"


    Xie Xuan''s face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    He said, "I didn''t run."


    Xie Heng said, "well, you didn''t run, that is, you walked faster than usual."


    The third childe paused for a while and then said, "I don''t want to hear that."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and his amber eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    "I never listen to what others say about right and wrong." Xie Xuan said in a very light tone with no expression on his face: "there are only a lot of such things in the future. As long as I want to do it, no one can stop me and no one can control me."


    The young Mo Mou is like a star, "anyway, I''ve always been such a unscrupulous person. I don''t need others to feel sorry, and I don''t need to say more about the past."


    "The third childe of my family is very good, the only one in the world." Xie Heng hooked the young man''s shoulder, the two brothers had a good posture, and his voice was much lower, "Brother Wei sometimes thinks about what kind of girl is worthy of an immortal like our third childe. At least you have to be more painful than brother Wei. You can''t be worse than a wine. You''d better have a good temper like Xiao Wu. It''s good not to be angry if you can bully like Wanjin..."


    "Elder brother!"


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help interrupting him. What did he say.


    There is no such girl in the world!


    Xie Heng said, "well, you don''t like listening. I''ll save it for next time."


    Xie Yu was speechless immediately: "...."


    Thank you so much, brother!


    Xie Heng looked up at the dark clouds covering the moon. It was rare for him to be sincere and sincere. "Don''t tell others first. You should pay attention to the important things you said for your brother. Don''t go too deep into the matter of the Duke of Heng in front of the old emperor. Act according to the circumstances. If the situation is bad, accept it for the time being. These things will be long in the future. Don''t break yourself in and cause the old emperor to be suspicious."


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan suddenly whispered to him, "what about you?"


    Xie Heng smiled, "I, I carry swords and fight everywhere."

 Chapter 426

    The next day, Xie Xuan presented Ye Zhiqiu''s Chen love letter and fold to the emperor.


    When a group of ministers came in at the front of the palace gate, their talents were bright.


    "Xie Shilang." old Feng Shangshu, who has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for many years, stopped Xie Yu, walked to his side and whispered, "don''t investigate the case of Duke Heng. You can cover it up by your head. That''s all."


    Xie Xuan could not help frowning, "this case has just begun to be investigated."


    "Why don''t you understand? The emperor doesn''t want you to check what happened 20 years ago. If it wasn''t for ye Wuxian''s meritorious rescue, who would mention the Duke of Heng? That is, you''re too young to know what''s at stake here."


    Feng Shangshu, with white hair, looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise at how you were so afraid of death. He whispered, "don''t talk more. You''re right to listen to me."


    Xie Heng said expressionless, "I have written down the doubts related to the old case of the Duke of hengguo and submitted them."


    "What?" Feng Shangshu almost couldn''t breathe. His face turned purple for a moment and calmed down for a while. "The emperor hasn''t been in good health these days. I probably haven''t had time to see the folding that has just been presented. I''ll let someone pick it out. This... You shouldn''t have happened."


    Xie Zhen really has excellent skills, otherwise he could not have a foothold in the Ministry of punishment in such a short time.


    But the young man, in the end, is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. He dares to plunge into such a big case. He risked his life like his little brother.


    Xie Yu said nothing.


    Somehow, the ministers in front suddenly stopped.


    Xie Xuan and Feng Shangshu also stopped and looked forward.


    Wang Liang, the chief steward of the internal attendant, stood on the high level and said to the crowd, "the emperor is not feeling well today. Please come back."


    Zhao Yi hasn''t been to the court since he went to the rooftop. The ministers whispered a few words and went back.


    "You''re a lucky boy." Feng Shangshu said, "the emperor''s dragon body is unwell. I''m sure I haven''t seen your folding. I''ll do it now."


    Xie Xuan turned around and said faintly, "let''s have a rest."


    Although Feng Shangshu was old, his ear power was not bad. His face froze when he heard this, "you man..."


    In the middle of his speech, Wang Liang came over, "Xie Shilang, stay here. The emperor declares you to meet alone."


    Xie Xuan looked as usual and said, "thank you for leading the way."


    "Xie Shilang!" Feng Shangshu whispered behind him, "listen to me, don''t contradict the emperor."


    Without looking back, Xie Xuan walked towards the old emperor''s bedroom without hesitation.


    Wang Liang led the way and walked for a long time. He didn''t mean anything until he came to the palace gate. He generally opened his mouth to remind him, "be careful, Lord Xie."


    Xie Xuan glanced at him, nodded slightly, and went into the temple together.


    Ambergris and medicine in the hall overlap, so it''s hard to tell which flavor is heavier.


    The palace attendants were on both sides. The old emperor leaned against the arhat bed and closed his eyes for a rest. His sick face looked more and more haggard.


    Wang Liang came forward and whispered, "emperor, Xie Shilang is coming."


    Xie Xuan saluted in an unassuming manner and half knelt in the center of the hall.


    The old emperor opened his eyes for a long time. He looked at the cold young man with turbid eyes and said in a low voice, "do you know why I summoned you alone?"


    "The emperor has something to order," Xie said slowly


    Zhao Yi reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that he had a headache. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Wang Liang nearby hurried forward to help press his head.


    The old emperor slowed down a little and said in a deep voice, "the old case of the Ye family has been solved. I will issue an order to give it to the Duke of the marriage state, which will be inherited by Ye Wuji. You don''t have to say more about what will happen later."


    "Emperor!" Xie Xuan raised his eyes. He didn''t know how to protect himself. He said positively: "there are still many suspicious points in the old Ye family case. Wei Chen has listed them in detail in the Memorial..."


    The old emperor''s face suddenly became very ugly. He raised his hand, picked up the fold on the case and smashed it on Xie Yu''s head. "I''m the son of heaven! I said that if the case is found out, I''ll find out!"


    The fold smashed a red mark on Xie Yu''s forehead. His skin was as white as jade. In this way, it became very obvious.


    But the young man was still motionless and said, "eat your salary and be loyal to you."


    "Good! Good!"


    The old emperor brushed Wang Liang''s hand angrily and stood up, "since you are so loyal and capable, you can deal with the snow disaster in beizhou!"


    Although the snow in beizhou and the imperial capital stopped together, they all said that they were blessed by God to worship the heaven on Lingyun mountain.


    But post disaster reconstruction and proper arrangements for the victims are the things that need capable people to do most.


    A group of old ministers in the court knew that it was a thankless task. Moreover, beizhou was in such a mess. Once there was an accident due to insufficient food and money, the first unlucky officials would go to beizhou for disaster relief. No one was willing to go.


    But Xie Yu still remained unchanged and said, "Wei Chen leads the order."


    The old emperor was stunned.


    The next moment.


    Xie Yu said again, "when Weichen returns from beizhou, will he be able to continue to thoroughly investigate the Ye family''s old case?"


    He asked too many questions, naturally.


    The old emperor''s hand on the table moved to the side. When he got the tea lamp, he wanted to smash it on Xie Yu''s head.


    Wang Liang on his side quickly stopped without trace, "emperor! Please sit down. The imperial doctor said, you can''t stand too long."


    Zhao Yi then let go of the tea lamp and said with a heavy face, "wait until you come back from beizhou."


    The old emperor''s words were too threatening.


    It''s very dangerous to go to beizhou. It''s too easy to let a person die in the disaster area and can''t come back.


    Xie Yu bowed his hand and saluted, "Wei Chen will live up to the emperor''s high expectations."


    The young man has always been such an expressionless face since he entered the temple. Rao is the old emperor who has been pondering over the hearts of his ministers for so many years. He can''t tell for a moment whether Xie Zhen is involved in the old Ye family case or really responsible for every case.


    Zhao Yi looked at him condescending for a long time. He couldn''t see through the boy, so he rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice: "in that case, you go out of Beijing to beizhou today."


    "I will obey your orders."


    Xie Ling''s purpose is still that neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old emperor looked at him and had a headache. He waved him back and didn''t want to say a word more.


    Xie Xuan got up and withdrew from the hall. The warm sun rose outside the eaves of the palace. The pale golden sun passed through the clouds and fell on the young man''s sparse and lonely handsome face.


    He carried his hand and walked alone through the corridor.


    In fact, I knew it long ago.


    No matter how bad Zhao Zhi is, he is also the old emperor''s own son.


    Will you forget the Revenge of killing your son?


    Today, he just touched Zhao Yi''s scales again.


    Beizhou snow disaster, thousands of refugees, he did well, but two awards. If he didn''t do well, his head fell to the ground in an instant.


    So where?


    Elder brother, fight with the sword in all directions. I do my best for the prosperous age.

 Chapter 427

    Wen Jiu and the Xie family had breakfast, so they watched Xie Heng Cuju with small six and seven in front of the court, and the maid boys helped pick up the ball.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the porch column and smiled. The pear vortex on his lips was shallow.


    Warm wine from time to time told two small "be careful."


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi together said to Xie Heng, "elder brother, sister-in-law asked you to let us have some, did you hear?"


    So the young man in red answered with a smile, "young lady has a life, how dare you not obey."


    With that, he put water on the open surface and let two small take the ball away.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed in a low voice: "dizzy gentleman, this man must be a dizzy gentleman in the future!"


    Inexplicably, he became the "confused main demon imperial concubine". Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at the fourth childe.


    "Ah Jiu, ah Jiu, I didn''t say anything about you." Xie Wanjin realized something and hurriedly said, "don''t look at me like this. If your eldest brother sees me, he will beat me again."


    The fourth childe has always felt that he is the most difficult person in this family.


    Xie Heng never did anything to Xie Xuan, not to mention the two small ones. Only the fourth childe was thick skinned and beaten. If the eldest brother was angry, he must have come towards him.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "The fourth childe talks nonsense. Why has he ever touched you?"


    "Why not? You just saw it, before..."


    Xie Wanjin said half, suddenly his back stiffened and stopped. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that Xie Heng had just scored a ball and was looking back at him.


    The fourth childe quickly turned the conversation and said with warm wine, "ah wine, you see how romantic my eldest brother is!"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Xie Wanjin, that''s not what you said just now!


    Xie Heng hooked his lips and continued to play with the two little.


    The golden sun spread all over the courtyard, and the little king of hell flew in his clothes. While passing through the little boy maid who played Cuju together, he taught two small goals, and turned around in the falling plum blossom petals. The fierce and rebellious colors in front of outsiders on weekdays were quietly dispersed, leaving only the full body of young spirit.


    Warm wine stood on the steps and looked at him. Unconsciously, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His eyes turned around between Xie Heng and warm wine. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and whispered, "madam?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyebrows jumped slightly, glanced at him, but he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know which one these four CHILDES will sing again.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "please get married quickly. You see, elder brother has been bothering us all day. If you get married and have a son and a half daughter, my aunt and grandmother can pay more attention to the younger generation so as not to urge me all day."


    Wenjiu couldn''t listen anymore. He covered his ears and walked under the plum blossom tree.


    The four CHILDES are definitely born to Mrs. Xie. Speaking of such words is direct and smooth. It''s overwhelming.


    We have to find a daughter-in-law for Xie Wanjin.


    Otherwise, how can I bear if I want to use her as a shield?


    "Hey... I haven''t finished yet." Xie Wanjin wanted to continue with the past. As a result, Xie Heng kicked the ball into his arms after just two steps.


    He bumped the fourth childe back several steps.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin almost vomited blood, holding the ball towards the group of humanitarians: "I didn''t do anything? What did you deliberately kick me here for?"


    Xie Heng said, "nothing?"


    The fourth childe had a thick skin and insisted, "I just said a few words with ah Jiu. Look at your stingy, can''t I say two more words with her?"


    Xie Heng stood in the sunny courtyard. A pair of amber eyes looked at the fourth childe. Before he spoke, he scared people to sweat on his forehead.


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi smiled and said, "no, fourth brother!"


    Xie Wanjin threw the ball out, turned away without saying a word, and walked through the corridor in an instant.


    Accidentally bumped into the third childe in purple and jade belt. Leng Buding was cold all over.


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly pushed aside two steps, smiled and asked, "how did the third brother come back so early today?"


    Xie Xuan glanced at him, didn''t speak, and walked forward.


    The third childe has long been used to this man''s sullen temperament. He just shook his head and sighed, "in this family, only this childe has the best temper."


    He went on and saw two people with plenty of food and clothing, so he casually asked, "why did your adult come back so early today?"


    Xie Yu has been very busy these days. Most of them go back to the house at midnight. Sometimes they spend the night directly in the criminal department.


    This man came back this morning.


    It''s a little unusual.


    With a sad face, Fengyi whispered to him, "the emperor sent three CHILDES to beizhou for disaster relief and set out today."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin was surprised and couldn''t help looking back at Xie Xuan''s back. "Beizhou is in a mess now. Who''s going to be unlucky! Is the third brother crazy or stupid? How can he take such a difficult job?"


    Fengyi said, "adults are neither crazy nor stupid, but it''s hard to disobey your life. ¡±


    Xie Wanjin frowned and said, "it''s hard to disobey your life! He never wanted to disobey. Does this man think of himself as an immortal? He went to Yunzhou before and found his life in a narrow escape. He''s going to beizhou to die again! No! I''m going to tell my elder brother..."


    "Fourth childe!"


    Abundant food and clothing wanted to stop him, but Xie Wanjin had gone to the court and couldn''t stop him.


    When the fourth childe returned to the court, he was seeing the third childe holding the ball and looking at the people without expression.


    Little six and seven asked with a smile, "third brother, why did you come back so early today?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    As soon as the servants saw him, they restrained for a long time. They didn''t let go as they had just played.


    Wen Jiu reached out and pinned the scattered hair behind his ears. Wen Sheng said, "it''s better to come back early. The third brother hasn''t taken a rest for many days. Let''s have a rest in the house now."


    Xie Yu glanced at her and threw the ball to Xie Heng. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    "Ah Yu."


    Xie Heng jumped and caught the ball. At the same time, he glanced in front of the third childe and said with a smile: "what are you doing so fast? It''s rare to come back early. We''ll play with Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi together. ¡±


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "I still have business."


    "Official business can''t be handled in one day. I came back so early today. I''m afraid the old Emperor didn''t go to the morning Dynasty." Xie Heng said, stretching out his hand and dragging the boy to the courtyard, "come on, teach you Cuju for my brother."


    "Elder brother."


    Xie Yu suddenly whispered to him.


    Xie Heng felt that there was something wrong with the third childe today. He couldn''t help looking at him. Their eyes just met.


    Between his eyes, he suddenly understood.


    Just at this time, Xie Wanjin caught up and asked in a hurry, "third brother, the old emperor said that the old emperor sent you to beizhou for disaster relief. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 428

    The people in front of the Court changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    Beizhou is no longer a problem that can be solved only by money and food. Moreover, the Treasury is empty and can''t take so much money for disaster relief.


    Once there is a riot to appease the poor victims, the officials who go to beizhou are the first to be unlucky.


    At this time, the old emperor sent Xie Yu to beizhou and interrupted his investigation into the old case of Duke Heng. Obviously, it was partly because Xie Yu wanted Zhao Zhi''s life on the roof before.


    These things can''t be said in the open, but they know it by thinking a little more.


    The smile on Xie Heng''s face faded for a few minutes. He waved his hand and asked all the maids to step back. The two little ones had a look of many words to ask, but they leaned over and looked up at the third childe.


    Xiao Liu asked in a low voice, "why does the third brother suddenly want to leave?"


    Little seven said, "it''s very cold in beizhou... Is brother three really going?"


    There was no expression on Xie''s face, and he gave a faint "um".


    Xie Heng handed the ball to the two small players and asked them to play on the side. He turned around and asked him with a straight face: "ah Yu, what do you think?"


    "It''s hard to disobey your life." Xie Yi said in a brief way: "besides, it''s a bad thing to go to beizhou."


    The warm wine on one side was quite complicated when he heard this.


    The third childe seems to be fearless all the time.


    The more difficult the job is, the better it can highlight this person''s ability.


    It is often said that fame and wealth are the easiest to get at the top of the wave.


    The 18-year-old is the third grade Minister of the Ministry of punishment. If he goes to beizhou this time and completes the disaster relief, he must be promoted again after returning to Beijing.


    Born in such a troubled world, only the higher you stand can you protect the people you want to protect.


    What idle clouds and wild cranes are carefree. Now I don''t have to think about it at all.


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment, "OK, I''ll let Qing Liu and Qing Qi go with you."


    Qing Liu''s martial arts are good. He can protect Xie Xuan and protect his life.


    Qing Qi''s medical skills are excellent. If the disaster in beizhou had just happened, Xie Yu would not have been caught off guard in the past.


    "Elder brother..." Xie Xuan raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She had a lot to say, but they all pressed down and said calmly, "I''ll pack some clothes."


    When he finished, he turned and left.


    "Third brother!" Xie Wanjin shouted to him, but he didn''t get any response from the man. He couldn''t help being a little anxious. "I had hidden many concealed weapons and gadgets before. Go and turn them out and bring them to third brother."


    The third childe also went to his yard.


    Little six and seven looked at each other and ran to the house.


    For a time, only Xie Heng and Wen Jiu stood in front of the court.


    In winter, the warm sun shrouds the courtyard, the golden light is weak, and the warmth is faint.


    Wenjiu drooped his eyes and thought for a moment, then walked down the corridor at random.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and pulled her, "what are you going to do?"


    Wen Jiu turned back and said, "I''ll get some silver tickets for my third brother to bring."


    The young man laughed, "young lady, you can''t give him any more silver tickets to beizhou."


    "I know." Wen Jiu looked at him with dark eyes and said seriously, "but when the third brother goes so far alone, I don''t know how many corrupt officials will trip him. He has silver notes and thinks that our family is rich. It''s easy to do things when he has enough confidence."


    Xie Heng listened and thought that what Mrs. Shao said was reasonable.


    Wen Jiu said, suddenly remembering something, "by the way, silver alone is not enough. I asked someone to collect almost the rice around the imperial capital a few days ago. Let the third brother take it to beizhou and solve the urgent problem first."


    Xie Heng raised his sleeve, gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, and whispered, "it''s still thoughtful of Mrs. Shao."


    Wenjiu''s cheek was slightly hot. He brushed his hand away and walked out. "While the third brother is still in the house, go and say more words with him. It''s inconvenient for us to see him off when he goes out."


    Those people outside are still waiting to see that the Xie brothers are at odds and strangers.


    Xie Heng reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "I still won''t go."


    Wen jiumianlu didn''t understand, "why?"


    The young Fei''s clothes were flying, his eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous, and his voice was a little hoarse. "I''m afraid if I say more words with him, I''ll directly knock him out and hide in the house, so that people can easily look like him to go to beizhou for disaster relief."


    Warm wine opened, stunned and speechless.


    Xie Hengqu flicked the glass beads on her forehead and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry, I''m just thinking. The third childe has his own way to go. I, the eldest brother, won''t stop him."


    There is no famous person in the world who can reach the world by holding and protecting others.


    After the risk of impermanence of life and death, he received thousands of praise.


    Wen Jiu said to himself, "I don''t think it''s that simple this time."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "huh?"


    "Nothing. The third brother is leaving so suddenly. I have to call the stewards over, order good rice and let them start together." Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the birds outside the eaves. Wen said in a voice: "I''ll tell them a few words."


    Xie Heng nodded, "I''ll go to grandma and say it."


    Their eyes crossed for a moment, and they turned and walked in different directions at the same time.


    Half an hour later.


    Jiang wucai and a few people with plenty of clothes and food walked to the gate of Xie''s house with their bags on their backs. Qing Liu and Qing Qi dressed up as ordinary boys, walked to Xie''s face and saluted, then stood back and walked with them.


    Xie Wanjin came to the door. Without saying a word, he took Xie Yu to the back of the door, took out a black iron ring from his sleeve and took it to the third childe''s hand.


    Black iron is cold and clinging to the skin, and it is cold to the bone.


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at him. He couldn''t help feeling a little more confused.


    "Third brother, don''t look at me like that. It''s like a bracelet brought by a girl, but it''s much better to hide than knives and daggers." Xie Wanjin pointed to a small dot on the black iron ring: "The one on the left is a concealed weapon, and the one on the right is poison powder. When you go to beizhou, you must cherish your life. It''s best not to use these things when they can''t be used. If it''s a crisis, you must not be soft on others... In fact, you won''t be soft on others. In short, cherish your life! Cherish your life, third brother!"


    Xie Xuan looked a little complicated. At least he didn''t have the black iron ring like a broken bracelet. He took it off and threw it back to the fourth childe.


    This is very face saving.


    Just then.


    Jin''er hurried up and presented a brocade bag that could not see whether the embroidery was a sparrow or some strange bird. "Third childe, this is given to you by Mrs. Shao. It can be opened in time of crisis to protect your life."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, but he still reached out and took it.


    He was just about to pass the plump coat on the side.


    Jin''er hurriedly said, "my young lady said that this brocade bag is for the third childe''s life. You must keep it close to yourself. You must not leave. And... This sachet is embroidered by miss six and childe seven..." it''s a little ugly. It''s also a piece of mind anyway.


    The little maid swallowed the last sentence directly.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, and took it easy to pin the ugly and unique sachet on his waist.


    Just as he was saying this, the young steward under Wen Jiu, led by Li Ying, came to the door of the house, met Xie Yu and gave a brief explanation of his intention, "Shopkeeper Wen has explained that he will give the rice grain collected from the surrounding counties these days to the third childe. It''s up to you how to distribute it. We are idle in Dijing. Let''s go to beizhou with you to see the world for the time being. I hope the third childe won''t dislike it."


    These managers under the warm wine are good at doing business and making money. They are usually busy without touching the ground.


    Now he says he has nothing to do. He wants to follow him to beizhou to see the world. Obviously, Wen Jiu has explained it before.


    These individuals know arithmetic and business, which is much more useful than those officials who only receive salaries but don''t do practical things.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help looking back at the front of the court.


    At that place, Wen Jiu was taking Xie''s family to appreciate Mei and talking to them, but his eyes looked at him from time to time.


    The cool young man hung a white jade pendant on his waist, and the fragrance bag of sparrows embroidered on a purple background was pinned aside.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and was willing to take it with her.


    It''s inconvenient for them to see each other off during the third childe''s trip.


    The old emperor was suspicious. If Zhao Zhi died, the two brothers of the Xie family would make up as before. If they went to see Xie Yu out, they would only be more suspicious.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xuan and motioned him to look at the eaves with his eyes.


    The latter looked along her line of sight and looked up and saw Xie Heng sitting on the eaves drinking.


    The young man in red raised his glass and said in spoken English:


    Third childe, have a nice trip.

 Chapter 429

    Xie Xuan sent Li Ying and several stewards to transfer rice grain. The party went out in a light car. They met with several small officials at the gate and went out of the gate at noon.


    Except Xie Yu, all of them were wives and children. Their parents sent them off at the gate of the city.


    Only Xie Shilang sat in the carriage and looked at those farewell people crying without expression.


    Everyone knows that going to beizhou is not a good job. If you are not careful, you may not come back.


    He sat in the carriage and looked out of the window. The wind raised the curtain and saw pedestrians in and out of the city gate from time to time.


    The emperor''s capital was full of people who were reluctant to give up.


    It seemed more and more that his six relatives were not close, and there was no one to send him on a long trip.


    The third childe didn''t show anything.


    Jiang has no time to sit in the farthest corner of the carriage from him. He asked faintly, "what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see anything," Xie said expressionless


    Miss Jiang seldom took the initiative to talk to him on weekdays, but she couldn''t help asking, "who will the adult wait for?"


    Xie Yu paused and said in a very light tone, "I didn''t wait for anyone."


    "Young master ye?" Jiang wucai seemed to be able to hear what she wanted to know directly from his words. She looked out of the window along the young waiter''s line of sight and said, "I''m afraid young master Ye didn''t know you were out of town."


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly minister, and his eyes looked at Jiang Wuxian were also cool.


    It was originally a cold winter, and there was nothing for honest officials to warm up when they went out. His anger made the carriage more and more cold.


    Jiang wucai silently took out the little quilt on the seat and covered it. He continued, "but according to the adult''s usual attitude towards young master ye, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to come out to see you when she comes..."


    She said half, aware that Xie Yu''s eyes on her were getting colder and colder, she consciously shut her mouth.


    Sure enough, only Xie Xiaoyan and shopkeeper Wen can stand the third childe.


    Their little minions, it''s important to keep their lives.


    Xie Yu was not in any mood. Anyway, it was not his first trip. After listening to Jiang Wujia say a few words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He felt that he didn''t want to see ye Zhiqiu at all.


    But Heng Guogong''s case was temporarily stranded, and he had not been able to tell her that it was very inappropriate.


    In addition, the officials nearby have been talking to their parents, wives and children, beautiful wives and concubines. They don''t necessarily have so many things to say on weekdays. At present, they seem to be saying goodbye forever.


    Xie Yu was inexplicably upset and closed his eyes for a moment.


    Those people on the side seemed to want to finish their whole life with their family. He couldn''t wait. He said to the coachman, "let''s go."


    Lord Xie always said the same thing. The coachman didn''t dare to ask more, so he drove his horse and left.


    Several small officials surrounded by seeing off family members were immediately confused, "thank you! Thank you, how did you go?"


    "Lord Xie, wait for us!"


    At the gate of the city, there was a loud and confused cry.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Jiang had no time to lift the curtain of the car and said to several people, "good students, say goodbye. My adults take the first step."


    The sound fell and the carriage disappeared.


    The rest looked at each other.


    Whispered, "this Xie Shilang was strange in front of him. I don''t know why today. His face is more and more difficult."


    "Maybe there''s no one to see us off when we''re far away. I''m not happy to see us go like this."


    Several people shook their heads and sighed, "who let him quarrel with his own family? He didn''t even let Xie Heng go at the front door before. Obviously, people have returned to their original posts and can''t figure out the old accounts? ¡±


    There''s a lot of gossip here.


    Over there, the carriage has gone to the suburbs.


    Along the way, Xie didn''t speak.


    There was plenty of food and clothing in the pony car behind. Only Jiang wucai stayed with Xie Yu alone. Seeing that the third childe was silent, the cold on her body was getting heavier and heavier, and she didn''t dare to talk more.


    Xie Xuan drooped his eyes and crossed the embroidery on the purple sachet with his fingertips. It can''t tell what bird''s stuff is. It''s very rare.


    The man said it was embroidered by Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Those two families are clumsy and can embroider such ugly things. They are not used to it at all.


    There is something given by ah Jiu inside. It is said to be a talisman.


    He thought it was another silver note and wanted to take it out to see how much warm wine had been stuffed into him this time. As soon as his fingertips moved, Jiang had no time to speak, "Sir, the life guard can''t be removed in advance."


    Xie Yu glanced at her lightly and didn''t speak.


    Jiang wucai shut up very consciously.


    Xie Xuan looked at his face and didn''t look very good. He really listened. He didn''t continue to dismantle it, but gently rubbed it in his hand.


    Who said he wasn''t sent?


    Jiang wucai was so cold that he could not stand it. He lifted the driving curtain and waved to the abundant food and clothing behind him. Oh, no, he waved for help.


    Fengyi quickly shouted, "Sir, there is a farewell booth ahead. Let''s wait here for several adults."


    Sufficient food also hurriedly said, "it''s still early today. It''s OK to wait a while. If the adult doesn''t have time to catch up, it''s not good to take a fork with us."


    Xie Xuan shouted "stop", got out of the carriage and went straight to the farewell booth.


    There was no one around. The leaves on both sides of the official road were scattered, a bleak scene.


    He sat in the pavilion, the pale golden sun sprinkled on his sleeves, bringing a young man as cold as jade.


    It''s like a celestial being entering the earth by mistake.


    The third childe seldom shows such emotion.


    But Jiang wucai was really cold this time. He lowered his voice and said to the full esophagus: "change later. I''ll take the carriage in the back. You go and serve the adults."


    The foot food company hurriedly said, "how can we do this? We are all rough people, or Miss Jiang..."


    Jiang wucai said, "I can go to beizhou alive."


    Sufficient food pushed Fengyi and said in a low voice, "you are pleasant to hear. Go and persuade adults!"


    Feng Yi''s face was delicate and said, "you go first!"


    They looked at each other and walked to Xie Xuan''s side at the same time.


    Fengyi took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed and said, "can those beautiful wives and concubines in those mediocre families embroider such a unique ugly sachet?"


    Foot esophagus: "who''s the mistress of the family who can have me? The young lady of Xie''s family is so generous that she can put silver tickets back and forth?"


    When they finished, seeing that Xie Xuan''s face had not changed at all, they couldn''t help looking at Jiang wucai.


    Miss Jiang felt bitter, but she immediately said, "who can have such a unique intention as our eldest childe to climb up the eaves?"


    Xie Yu glanced at the three, "what do you say?"


    "You should be relieved, my Lord," he said


    Jiang wucai''s face was helpless: you''re so unhappy, you''re freezing to death, you know?


    Xie Zhen didn''t want to talk to them. He looked up at the sky and suddenly found a dark shadow on the eaves. He couldn''t help but get up and said, "what are you doing hiding on the top in the daytime?"

 Chapter 430

    "OK, OK, I''ll be right down."


    The man on the top of the farewell Pavilion jumped down, took a wine gourd in his right hand, hid behind him, leaned against the pavilion column and smiled at Xie Yu, "what a coincidence, third childe, I can meet you just when I go out for a walk... Hey, where are you going?"


    Xie Yu looked at her expressionless and didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu coughed awkwardly. "It''s not a coincidence. I want to see you off. Everyone else has a group of old and young people to send you off. I''m just idle. If you don''t like it... Just think I haven''t seen me today. I''ll go now."


    She said, turning and leaving.


    "Stop."


    Xie Xuan sat at the stone table and spit out two words coldly.


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped and looked back.


    The young man''s cool and handsome face was shrouded by the faint sunshine. It seemed that he didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    She thought it was mostly an illusion.


    "I really don''t mean anything else." Ye Zhiqiu was still trying to explain, "when there was wine passing by, I made a pot of wine by the way, and then I heard that you were sent to beizhou. I thought it was a long way, and it was cold..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly stopped.


    Because he suddenly remembered the third childe, he didn''t like others to talk too much and looked very noisy.


    With plenty of food and clothing, Jiang wucai and the three made eye contact and quietly withdrew outside the pavilion.


    For a time, there were only Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu left in the farewell booth.


    The third childe is always silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the pillar, and was a little reluctant to speak.


    She wanted to talk to him, but as soon as she spoke to Xie Yu, she couldn''t express her meaning and talked a lot of nonsense. She felt that she was annoying, so she forced herself to hold back.


    Xie Xuan raised her eyes and saw her like this. She was unhappy and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I......" Ye Zhiqiu stood up straight and said to him seriously, "I want to protect you."


    Xie Xuan looked at her with dim eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly explained, "these days, you offend people for my case. If you are plotted on the way out of Beijing, I will be sorry."


    Xie Yu said faintly, "no need."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment. He looked a little gloomy and said, "then I''ll go."


    In fact, she didn''t want to be seen by Xie Yu.


    I knew he would not let himself follow, but there was only this pavilion in the wilderness. The trees on both sides of the road were bare and had no place to hide.


    Ye Zhiqiu unconsciously held the wine gourd in his arms, turned and left.


    "Ye Zhiqiu."


    Xie Yu behind her suddenly called her.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly turned back, his eyebrows and eyes became fresh and bright for a moment, "you can''t bear me?"


    "The Ye family''s old case, wait until I come back." Xie Xuan said expressionless, "stay with my eldest brother. Don''t act rashly and implicate him."


    "OK." Ye Zhiqiu nodded.


    It''s not easy for a man like the third childe to say one more word with you.


    Besides, she could have heard what she wanted to hear from Xie Xuan''s words - be careful when I come back.


    Xie Yu glanced at her. "Leave the wine. You can go."


    "That''s OK. I''ll have a drink with you." Ye Zhiqiu smiled and went to Xie Xuan. Like a trick, he took out two wine glasses from his sleeve, put them on the stone table, opened the wine gourd and poured two glasses of wine.


    She handed a cup to Xie Yu and took one by herself. "You have to take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you here."


    Xie Xuan did not speak, but drank up the glass of wine.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and drank the cup.


    Not far away, the sound of horses'' hoofs came. They looked back together and saw several carriages coming here in the dusty room.


    "They''re coming." Ye Zhiqiu threw the wine glass and looked at Xie Yu. "Then I''m really gone?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink, and his tone was slightly cool. "Do you want me to send you?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll go by myself. This is the wine made by shopkeeper Wen himself. If you feel homesick, have a drink."


    Ye Zhiqiu stuffed the wine gourd into the young man''s arms, then flew away and disappeared into the shadows of the trees.


    The wine was still warm. It was put in the gourd and put into his arms, which dissipated the cold all over his body.


    Xie Xuan''s body stiffened for a moment. He soon calmed down and got on the carriage with an expressionless face, "go."


    Jiang wucai directly crowded into the pony car with plenty of food and clothing. Seeing this, they didn''t say a word, and ordered the coachman to start quickly.


    Behind them, a group of carriages drove fast and slowly, and there was no effort to take a breath.


    Xie opened the curtain and took a look not far away.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood on the bare branch. Seeing him looking back, he was stunned. He came back for a while and waved to him with a smile.


    Xie Xuan put down the curtain, reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Inexplicably, he felt a little disappointed about his long trip.


    When the warm sun and winter trees leave, when will spring come to take the road home?


    ¡­¡­


    After the third childe left, the people of Xie family were silent in front of the court for a long time before they went back to the courtyard.


    Wen Jiu sat in front of the court and looked at the account book. Xie Heng still sat on the eaves drinking. The north wind blew countless red plums, brushed the youth''s temples and wore them into ah Jiu''s sleeves.


    The maids and boys were busy and quiet.


    He secretly went to the gate of the city to see off the third childe. As soon as he returned to the house, he went to Wenjiu and reported back: "the third childe and his party have left the city."


    Shimei looked up at the eldest childe on the eaves. "When the other adults went out, they were all sent off by a large family. Only the third childe of our family didn''t send it. The little one looked at it in the crowd and felt very uncomfortable."


    Wenjiu''s hand paused, raised his eyes and asked, "has Xiaoye gone?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t see Mr. Ye."


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and murmured, "it shouldn''t be."


    "Maybe it''s to avoid suspicion and send it secretly." Xie Heng jumped down from the eaves, his red clothes were flying and falling all over the plum trees, one after another falling on the side of Wen wine like rain.


    The young man leaned over and whispered in her ear, "how many silver notes did you put in the sachet in the third childe, so that it can be used to protect your life?"


    "Who said there must be silver tickets?" Wenjiu picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "you can''t show people anything that can protect your life. When the third brother comes back safely, it''s not too late to ask."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and brushed the falling flowers off her temples. "OK, I''ll wait for ah Yu to come back and see what the life talisman given by Mrs. Shao is."


    The boy''s warm fingertips passed through her hair and became a little more tender and tired.


    They are talking.


    A figure swept over the eaves and fell two steps away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The hurried Qingyi guard knelt down and presented a letter, "young master, the frontier is urgent! 200000 wolves are gathered in the northern desert, and the soldiers invade the Changming pass! The leader is Xiao Lingtian, who is known as cutting thousands of people!"

 Chapter 431

    Ten thousand people in the northern desert killed Xiao Lingtian and Xie Heng, the great Yan and the little Yan. They are the most famous generals in the world.


    Wen Jiu remembered that in the previous life, the two men fought a world war, with countless deaths and injuries on both sides. In the next ten years, the subjects of various countries still lamented this.


    After her rebirth, many things have undergone earth shaking changes. The war with the greatest casualties did not come as expected.


    Wen Jiu''s face was slightly white. He looked up at the boy in front of him and called "Xie Heng" low


    The boy turned back, reached out his hand and held her cold fingertips in the palm of his hand. He said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, his ink like eyes filled with hazy water light.


    She was not afraid to hear that there was going to be a war.


    She was worried that Xie Heng was in great danger and had no eyes on the battlefield. He was seriously injured in the battle with Xiao Lingtian in his previous life. Although Xie Heng wanted half of the other party''s life, Xie Heng was not much better. At that time, all his subordinates looked for life-saving elixirs everywhere and found warm wine several times.


    Xie Heng held her hand, frowned and asked the green guards, "are 200000 wolves riding in the north desert?"


    The Qingyi guard said, "there is news ahead that 200000 wolves ride, only a lot more."


    The boy''s face was slightly heavy and fell into silence.


    Wen Jiu obviously felt the sweat on his palm. When he looked up, the smile on the boy''s face had disappeared.


    Northern desert wolf riding has always been fierce. It is common to come to Dayan border in winter.


    But this time, Xiao Lingtian led 200000 wolf soldiers and cavalry to commit the Changming pass. Obviously, he came prepared.


    On Dayan''s side, the old emperor has worshipped literature for a long time, and few people in the Manchu Dynasty can lead the army, let alone kill Xiao Lingtian for tens of thousands of people.


    In addition, not long ago, King Rui led troops to besiege Lingyun mountain. Xie Heng led Mo Yu to ride and kill most of them, damaging tens of thousands of troops and horses.


    Now the whole Dayan can''t gather 200000 troops.


    Xie Heng pondered for a long time, and suddenly asked, "did the frontier emergency report ever go to the palace?"


    The Qingyi guard said, "the border is 800 miles away. It''s only a little slower than me. Now... It should have been sent to the imperial front."


    "OK." Xie Heng closed his eyes and said, "you step back first."


    What else does the green guards want to say? Seeing him like this, he retreated silently again.


    Warm wine got up, raised his hand and gently rubbed the corner of the boy''s eyes. He asked softly, "the border is urgent. Do you want to go into the palace and ask for orders?"


    Xie Heng opened his eyes and looked at her with amber eyes. It seemed that he had a lot to say. In the end, he just called "ah Jiu" in a hoarse voice.


    Wen Jiu said slowly, "it doesn''t hurt. You can do whatever you want."


    She lowered her eyes slightly, collected all her emotions, and pretended to be relaxed: "it''s good to make more military achievements while the old emperor can use you now. It''s also good to use it to offset the merits and demerits if she commits any major event in the future."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and touched her head. As soon as he was about to speak, he was preempted by warm wine.


    She said, "you don''t have to worry that I will go back on my word. Whether you are a general or my son Xie, the money I earn will always be used to support you."


    Xie Heng bowed his head and kissed the center of her eyebrows. He whispered, "silly wine."


    Warm wine was filled with water vapor in his eyes, but he looked up at him and didn''t let the water light diffuse out of his eyes.


    With red eyes, she smiled at him. "In this world, only people think I''m stupid. Others say I''m smart."


    This is absolutely true.


    In the eyes of others, she is shopkeeper Wen who makes money and is a small God of wealth.


    Only in front of the boy, she was the simple wine.


    I was afraid that I would be flustered and uncomfortable because I couldn''t say a lot. I took him to drink a jar of wine.


    Xie Heng sighed, raised his sleeve and gently wiped the water light from the bottom of her eyes, "aren''t you stupid enough? Now you''re worried about this and that before the old emperor said he would let me go to war. What do you want to do so much? If the old emperor doesn''t trust me to hand over the military power to me at all, this battle has nothing to do with me, aren''t you worried in vain?"


    Wen Jiu stretched out his index finger and nodded the boy''s eyebrows. "You don''t seem to be comforting at all."


    Xie Heng led the troops to the war. She will worry about his safety.


    But if it''s such an important war, the old emperor is suspicious of him and ignores the people at the border, wouldn''t it make people more cold.


    But Xie Heng thought it was a soothing word.


    The lungs of warm wine are going to explode.


    Xie Hengxu hugged her and said in a low voice, "Xiao Liu didn''t say such words to me. I really don''t know how to coax."


    "Who wants you to coax!" Wen Jiu glared at him, "you''d better not enter the palace today. The emperor is in a hurry. On the contrary, the old emperor and the crown prince feel that you were putting on airs and competing for military power as soon as you have a chance..."


    As she spoke, her voice became lighter and lighter.


    It''s hard to get away from these rights disputes in my previous life, but at that time, warm wine can also be regarded as a hurtful person who only cares about the pros and cons of gains and losses. In this life, looking at Xie Heng and Xie Yu floating and sinking here, my mood is more and more complex and difficult to calm.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and said in her ear, "I know."


    The boy said only three words


    Warm wine is more and more painful.


    He knew everything, but he was still willing to serve such a stupid and incompetent old emperor for the sake of all the people in the world.


    If only she had more money.


    At that time, she held the whole world in front of Xie Heng, so that no one in the world could bully and calculate him, and would not let the young man''s liver and gall covered with frost and snow again.


    Xie Heng''s chin rested on Wen Jiu''s shoulder. Quietly, they didn''t speak. Listening to each other''s heartbeat was better than a thousand words.


    Wen Jiu lowered his head, and the tip of his red nose rubbed gently on the boy''s cheek. Wen Sheng said to him, "now go to the Songhe hall to accompany grandma and little six and seven. If someone comes to the palace, I''ll send someone to call you."


    Xie Heng nodded and said, "OK."


    He should have done it, but he might as well hold warm wine.


    Wen Jiu patted him on the hand, "then won''t you go?"


    "Hold it a little longer. ¡± Xie Heng said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the Songhe hall to accompany my grandmother and little six and seven. You can''t go in time."


    I don''t know how to warm wine. As soon as I heard him say this, I suddenly felt a little soft hearted.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he had to hold it like this.


    After seeing the young ladies in front of the court, they all turned red and muttered, "why don''t the eldest childe and the young lady get married?"


    There is humanity: "if you don''t get married, that''s it. If you get married, you can still get it."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help pushing Xie Heng and whispered, "almost."


    Xie Heng loosened his hand when Wen Jiu thought he was going to give up.


    The boy suddenly took out a 500 Liang silver note from his arms and stuffed it into her hand, "hold another 500 Liang."


    Warm wine: "


    You take my silver and hold me?


    Kui Xiaoyan can think of it!

 Chapter 432

    Xie Heng stayed a little longer in front of the court and went to the Songhe hall.


    Wenjiu sat down and continued to look at the account books. He turned a few books. He couldn''t see it in the back. He was more and more uneasy.


    Jin''er brought tea and gently advised, "young lady, are you tired? Have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Wenjiu didn''t speak. He took a sip of tea.


    She looked up at the sunset and thought that the third childe had been out of the imperial capital for dozens of miles. Suddenly there was a war at the northern desert border. It must be more and more difficult for beizhou to be calm after the snow disaster.


    Day and night are coming, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    Wenjiu reached out and pinned his hair blown by the wind behind his ears. He was about to speak to jin''er.


    The boy not far away hurried over, "young lady, there is a decree in the palace!"


    Wen Jiu put down the tea lamp and saw Wang Liang coming this way with two small waiters.


    Duke Wang''s face was anxious, and all his usual greetings were thrown behind his ears. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked, "is the marquis in the house? It''s bad. 200000 wolves from the north desert came to attack. The emperor ordered Xie Heng to lead the army immediately!"


    Wen Jiu nodded in his heart, his face barely maintained as usual, and asked faintly, "Hou ye? Why did we Xie family have any Hou ye?"


    The old emperor was really shameless. When there was a war, the first thing he thought of was Xie Heng.


    When it''s all right, the man Dynasty''s civil and military are all "the little hell who kills people without blinking an eye".


    "My shopkeeper Wen!" Wang Liang was still wounded, and his old face was not bloody. At the moment, when he heard her say this, he became more and more white. "When is it? You''re still kidding! Have you forgotten the imperial edict written by the emperor to thank the general for being a marquis?"


    Wang Liang had spoken to Wen Jiu several times before. He had also accepted Wen Jiu''s kindness when offering sacrifices to the rooftop. They also had some friendship.


    Zhao Yi sent him at this time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If it were something else, warming wine would certainly give Wang Liang face and never embarrass him.


    But today is about Xie Heng.


    Warm wine and never give in.


    She raised her eyes and said, "the emperor wants to go out as soon as he wants. He was appointed as a marquis yesterday and let him lead the army today. Then I want to ask, who is the main commander and vice commander in this war? Who is in charge of the talisman? Tens of thousands of soldiers? Can there be a supervisor? If this war continues, how can food and grass continue?"


    Wang Liang was stunned, and several small waiters behind him were even more foolish on the spot.


    Once upon a time, when I went to the minister''s house to announce a decree, those individuals were all kneeling to welcome me with incense. The whole family listened to the Hadith with fear and fear, and dared not say more than half a word.


    But at Xie''s house, it was completely different.


    Shopkeeper Wen looks at a gentle and polite girl with a good temper.


    At this moment, people were speechless when they opened their mouth. Even Wang Liang, a great internal servant who has been able to deal with kings and ministers for half his life, was difficult to deal with for a time.


    To tell you the truth, Wenjiu asked these questions, probably even the old Emperor didn''t think so much.


    If the border is in disorder and Dayan people are unstable, there will be more trouble. Zhao Yi and a group of eldest officials all advocate governing the country according to literature. They are unprepared when they encounter such a sudden war. Their first reaction is to push a leader to go ahead and block the enemy.


    If the war is a little stable, send someone to negotiate peace. If the war is defeated like a mountain, we will put it another way and send someone to beg for peace.


    Either way, it is a great insult to the soldiers fighting on the front line.


    Not to mention, once Xie Heng''s war achievements are added, these royal nobles in the imperial city will not be able to sit still. At that time, they will rush to top his position and grab ready-made credit.


    Wen Jiuwen has seen these things more than once.


    All the hardships were eaten by the officers and men guarding Dayan, and the glory, wealth and honor were enjoyed by those Royal relatives and nobles.


    If someone asks, "why is the world so unfair?"


    Those princes and grandsons will tell you, "who made your life bad and didn''t live in the rich family of princes?"


    Of course.


    This made the soldiers cold.


    For a while.


    Wang Liangcai calmed down, pressed down the burning color on his face, and tried to be calm with warm wine: "shopkeeper Wen, these things you said are decided by the emperor and adults. Suddenly, we haven''t discussed carefully. Our family is an errand runner. It''s a good job to lead the Marquis into the palace."


    Wen Jiu looked at him with a cool face and said, "my father-in-law will lead Xie Heng into the palace today. Can you promise to send him back to me tomorrow?"


    Wang Liang suddenly choked and stopped talking.


    A general dies in a hundred battles and a strong man returns in ten years.


    Everyone knows that swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. If you are careful, you will be wrapped in a horse''s clothes. Who dares to promise her that Xie Heng will come back safely this time.


    Even if he had a big life and didn''t die on the battlefield, the courtiers and generals had their own thoughts. How did they know that they wouldn''t make a stumbling block secretly and let the boy die at the border, and they would never come back to the imperial capital?


    No one can guarantee that after the war, Wenjiu will be able to give back an immortal Xie Xiaoyan.


    Neither can the old emperor.


    Wen Jiu''s face was very pale and said, "since your father-in-law can''t guarantee it, please go back. Please go back to the emperor. Xie Heng was seriously injured when he solved the difficulties of Lingyun mountain and hasn''t recovered yet. Please choose another person to lead the army."


    Wang Liang wondered, "shopkeeper Wen, you..."


    I''m just halfway there.


    Perfect, he rushed from the other end of the corridor and said with warm wine full of sweat: "young lady, the eldest childe''s medicine vomited again. If you can''t drink it, how can the injury be cured? Go and have a look."


    Wen wine smelled his words and immediately understood. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you feed it in the morning?"


    It''s perfect. You talk to me and warm wine. The eldest childe''s old injury recurrence is so serious that he can''t endure today.


    Wang Liang listened, couldn''t help but put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his head and asked, "as far as we know, the Marquis is still walking around on Dijing street."


    Warm wine slightly picked his eyes and glanced at perfection.


    Shiquan turned his head and said with a bitter face: "father-in-law, you don''t know. My childe''s injury was about to recover, but looking at my young lady''s weak body every day, I was sad. This worry would relapse and get out of control."


    Shimei hurriedly said, "yes, yes, my childe is still fainting on his couch. Why don''t you go and see it with your own eyes?"


    Warm wine: "


    I''m afraid Xie Heng is worried that she will faint.


    Can you talk a little more about it?


    Fortunately, Wang Liang didn''t expect much from the Xie family. Xie Heng refused to enter the palace and was willing to give an excuse.


    He said goodbye to Wen Jiu. When he passed her, he whispered, "please don''t move the marquis. I don''t know who will come next time. Shopkeeper Wen takes care of himself."


    Warm wine nodded slightly and whispered, "thank you, Grandpa Wang."


    Before the sound fell, Wang Liang returned to the palace with a few small servants.


    Please don''t hesitate to thank the little Yama. The old emperor will send someone with more weight.


    Since he moved his mind with Xie Heng, the more he didn''t want to go, the more he wanted to move this stubborn stone.


    Your heart is unpredictable, and you can''t disobey it.


    Wen Jiu looked at the direction Wang Liang and others left and said: I hope the old emperor can listen to her.


    When Xie Heng led the army, it was a little better than in his previous life.


    No matter where the youth will go, what kind of cattle ghosts and gods they see, and what kind of thorny things they encounter, they can be easily solved.


    Why be afraid of thousands of difficulties and dangers?


    I walk with you.

 Chapter 433

    Soon after seeing Wang Liang off, it was getting dark.


    The Xie family had dinner and talked in the flower hall.


    Little six, little seven, one left and one right, leaning against Xie Heng, asked in a small voice, "the third brother just left today. Is the eldest brother going away?"


    Although Wen Jiu blocked Wang Liang in front of the court, he didn''t seal the news.


    Xie Heng doesn''t go to the saint today, but he will go tomorrow.


    Sooner or later, these people in the family will know that there is no need to hide it, nor can they hide it.


    Xie Heng touched Xiao Liu''s bun and said with a smile, "you know all this? Why are we Xiao Liu getting smarter and smarter? After that, the good-looking young boys in the imperial capital will be unlucky."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xiaoliu''s eyes were red. He was about to start crying. As soon as he heard this, he jumped.


    The little girl held Xie Heng''s arm and said wrongly, "I don''t like those wine bags! I just want my eldest brother to be at home with me."


    Xie Heng picked up the little girl with a smile. When he was about to lift it high, he looked at the warm wine on his side, put down the little six younger sister, raised his hand and scraped the tip of the little girl''s nose, hooked his lips and said, "it''s not possible."


    "Why not?" Xie Xiaoliu said angrily, "elder brother doesn''t like me when he has a sister-in-law. Hum! You used to say that you like me best. Elder brother is a big liar!"


    Xie Heng lost his smile and looked up at the warm wine. His eyes were full of: Madam, listen to me.


    Wen Jiu bowed his head and smiled.


    Since Wang Liang came to Xie''s house, she felt as uncomfortable as pressing a boulder.


    The little girl felt better after making such a fuss.


    Xie Xiaoliu''s pistachio is really not for nothing.


    "I say you are delicate, but you still don''t believe it!" Xie Xiaoqi on the side opened Xie Xiaoliu''s hand and said to her in an old age: "elder brother likes you most when he doesn''t have a sister-in-law, because you are a sister. After having a sister-in-law, he still likes you very much, because of you..."


    The little boy said, quickly hiding behind Xie Wanjin, "because if you don''t say you like you, you won''t be happy, you''ll make the chickens fly and dogs jump at home!"


    "Xie Zian! I think you deserve to be beaten! "Xie Xiaoliu blew his hair in an instant and jumped up to beat Xie Xiaoqi.


    Xie Wanjin was sandwiched between the two little guys. He protected the little boy behind him from falling down with one hand and stopped the little girl in front of him with the other. For fear of her knocking, he had no choice but to say with a smile: "Xiao Liu, do you want to beat Xiao Qi or your fourth brother? I tell you, you can''t be as unreasonable as your eldest brother. If you get angry, you''ll start beating people, and you won''t get married in the future."


    Xie Xiaoliu''s two cheeks were bulging. He also chased Xiao Qi and bumped into Xie Wanjin''s arms.


    The four childe who bumped into him with his chair fell back


    Xie Wanjin looked at Xie Heng like asking for help and quickly shouted "elder brother."


    "Think of me now?" Xie Heng glanced at him, raised his foot and stepped on the chair. As soon as he lifted it, he hooked back the big and small chairs.


    The fourth childe covered his chest with one hand and asked Xie Xiaoliu, "did it hurt?"


    The little girl kept her mouth flat.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help scolding the fourth childe, "you''re so old, and you''re still making trouble with small six and seven! ¡±


    Xie Wanjin smiled helplessly, "ah Niang, where is your heart? It''s me who almost fell. Now it''s me who hurts."


    Xie Heng and Mrs. Xie San both disliked the weak appearance of the fourth childe.


    Wen Jiu teased two small with Osmanthus fragrans cake on the table, "stop it and eat Osmanthus fragrans cake."


    The two little ones went to the side with cakes and ate them separately. They whispered, "the third brother likes this best. Unfortunately, he''s not here."


    The sound fell, and the flower hall was quiet for a moment.


    After a while.


    Xie Laofu spoke to Xie Heng and said, "my Xie family is now withered and only you are left. My grandmother naturally wants you to be safe all your life. It''s best never to participate in those power struggles. But my ancestors also said that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country! You are the eldest son and grandson of my Xie family. Naturally, you should do your part for Dayan."


    "Xie Heng would like to follow his grandmother''s instruction." Xie Heng accepted his smile and got up to listen to the instruction.


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Yucheng put down their tea lamps and got up one after another. Even the four CHILDES who had always been fooling around stood up with a positive face.


    The two little ones who were busy with sweet scented osmanthus cake also wiped their mouths with a handkerchief and walked to Mrs. Xie and stood upright in front of her.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help getting up and walked to Xie Heng''s side.


    Since she came to Xie''s house, in fact, old lady Xie hasn''t been in charge much. In the past, when she was in Changping County, the second lady Xie was in charge of the house.


    When she arrived in Dijing, she was taking care of the large and small affairs of the house. The old lady never said anything. She looked like an old man who couldn''t be more kind.


    But Xie''s family respected her very much. Rao was famous outside. When he came home, he was filial and respectful to the younger generation, and none of them was crooked.


    At least half of all this is thanks to the old lady.


    "Dongfeng, grandma, no matter what you want to do, there is only one thing you should remember." Xie Laofu said humanely: "don''t harm others and benefit yourself."


    Xie Heng said, "yes."


    Xie Laofu said humanely: "grandma is old. She doesn''t understand the important events in the Imperial Hall and doesn''t know what those big people think. Our Xie family don''t want to be rich and powerful, and they don''t care about competing for petty profits. But we shouldn''t be the big enemy. We have to work hard and put a knife in your neck. We have to find a way to make the situation better."


    The old lady doesn''t understand the situation in the court, but she can see the situation clearly.


    Zhao Yi wants Xie Heng to go to war, but he doesn''t want to hand over all his military power to him. If he easily agrees today, there will be endless trouble on the way to war in the future.


    Xie Wanjin said, "grandma, don''t worry. We Xie family will never do such a loss making business with ah Jiu."


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she took the warm wine hand and patted, "yes... Yes! Grandma will be more relieved if ah wine is here in the future."


    "Grandma, don''t worry." Wen Jiu leaned over slightly and said softly, "as long as I''m here, Xie Heng won''t suffer."


    She glanced at Xie Heng and said word by word: "never."


    In her previous life, she and Meng Chengyun stood in the same boat. If they could hide in case of trouble, it has always been the most important thing to protect themselves.


    But the family is completely different.


    Xie Yu, a scholar, dared to travel thousands of miles to the place of serious disaster.


    Xie Heng was suspected and guarded by the old emperor, and he did not lose his heart to protect the environment and protect the people.


    The old lady and younger sister and younger brother in the family didn''t stop them, just because they all felt that what Xie Heng and Xie Yu did was right.


    No suspicion or infighting, wholehearted trust.


    Proud of them, so proud.

 Chapter 434

    The most rare thing is the unity of the whole family.


    Old man Xie took Wen Jiu''s hand and said in a warm voice, "grandma knows you are a good girl. It''s his blessing when Dongfeng can meet you. It''s fate for you to meet him. You should always be good."


    Xie Heng''s side looked at Wen Jiu involuntarily.


    She listened, raised her eyes and met the sight of the young man.


    Between the four eyes, they pick the corners of their eyes at the same time, and their actions are almost the same.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said in a warm voice, "grandma said yes."


    Xie Heng hooked his lips, stretched out his hand to hold her, smiled and said, "grandma, don''t worry, even if ah Jiu doesn''t want to raise me in the future, I won''t let her go."


    "What are you talking nonsense in front of grandma!" Wen Jiu couldn''t help staring back at him.


    The boy smiled in a pair of amber eyes, attached to her ear and whispered, "I don''t have nonsense."


    "You..." Wen Jiu always had no way to take him. Now she was in front of so many people. Rao was always very thick skinned. At the moment, she couldn''t carry it. Her ears were slightly red and hot.


    Xie Wanjin gave a "tut" on the side.


    The two little ones covered their eyes and had no face to look at their eldest brother again.


    Warm wine is not interesting to say what he said.


    The dusk outside the window was everywhere. The maids and boys were busy holding lights. A little light penetrated into the window and shone with the candles. The young girls'' eyes were bright and young.


    Old man Xie looked at a pair of beautiful people in front of him with an old face and said, "it''s getting late..."


    Perfect ran to the flower hall door, "no, Wang Shoufu came to visit with the old county magistrate and a group of adults!"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng looked at each other and immediately said to the young man, "go back to the house first and I''ll deal with things outside."


    "And me." Xie Wanjin hurried forward and said, "elder brother, go and lie down first. I''ll deal with those people with ah Jiu."


    Mrs. Xie nodded and said, "yes, Wan Jin has no other skills, that is, he has a powerful mouth. It''s not suitable for living people to enter the pit and dead people to blow up graves. It''s not much for him to deal with those old things."


    "Ah Niang!"


    The fourth childe was completely helpless.


    If I hadn''t known he was born, I would have thought Mrs. Xie picked up a son by the roadside.


    As they spoke here, the crowd immediately dispersed.


    Old man Xie took Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi back to the pine and crane hall. Xie Heng, who had a relapse of his old disease and couldn''t collapse, also went back to lie in his own yard.


    Mrs. Xie took Xie Yucheng outside and called a group of young ladies to cook medicine. The rest gathered in every corner of the house to talk about "what can I do if the eldest childe can''t see it?".


    In an instant, they entered the play and lined up to treat the enemy.


    Just into the night, under the eaves, the lights in front of the court flickered.


    The hall was full of gold and jade. Several people led the way with lamps. Wen Jiu and Xie Wanjin walked side by side to meet people at the gate.


    Although Wang Shoufu has always adhered to the attitude of balancing all parties and never standing in line, he has always been loyal to the old emperor. Today, he took a group of ministers to visit, which must be for the sake of the border war.


    Wang Lianggang came in the afternoon. The old emperor sent his confidant ministers to the door twice so quickly. I think he must have been up and down the court several times. Except Xie Heng, there was no one who could be of great use on the battlefield.


    Xie Wanjin walked with warm wine. Seeing that she didn''t look very good, he couldn''t help reminding her, "ah Jiu, I know you don''t want to see these old foxes, but you should take away your mind that you want to stew them in a pot. Otherwise, I''ll talk later? Just look around."


    Warm wine took a deep breath and then slowed down for a few minutes. "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    The fourth childe choked for a while and said angrily, "I''ll be at the door right away."


    "HMM." Wen Jiu reached out his hand and rubbed his face. After only a moment, he greeted Wang Shoufu and others with a gentle and calm face. "Your Excellency, please forgive me if you are far away!"


    When the sound fell, the guards of Xie house who stopped the people in front of the door retreated to both sides.


    A crowd of people came into the door. The first assistant Wang Zhicheng and the old Duke of the county walked in the front. Behind them were six important officials, a total of more than 20 people. Each of them was locked out of the house for fear of walking slowly.


    After all, the Xie family is different from other places. Last time the seven princesses came here and smashed a door, they broke their hands.


    It''s not unusual for them to be kept out of the door.


    A group of gray haired bosses drank the northwest wind for a while. Seeing Wenjiu and Xie Wanjin now is like seeing the Savior. They all bow their hands and greet Wenjiu, "haven''t seen you for a long time, shopkeeper Wen. How''s your injury?"


    "How''s general Xie now? The emperor sent imperial doctors to go in and see for the general?"


    Wenjiu led the people inside and said, "just fed the medicine, I slept a little more safely. I''m afraid the imperial doctor can''t enter the house until he wakes up. Your adults also know the temper of our eldest childe..."


    Her words were only half said, and the people nodded again and again, "I know. I know!"


    In the imperial capital, I don''t know Xie Xiaoyan''s murderous power.


    In the past, I was afraid that he would hide away. Today, all the ministers came to invite Xie Heng. It was not good to avoid, so they had to harden their heads and greet him with warm wine.


    Wang Shoufu was pretty good. He asked Xie Heng about his condition and sighed again. He said he was worried about the border situation. The people behind him agreed. Only the old Duke of the county disdained to go aside and didn''t want to join them.


    Warm wine didn''t say anything, just said: "Xie Heng''s old wounds fell during the previous war. He had suffered a lot in the prison and suffered a lot of losses. He went to Lingyun mountain not long ago and came back. He didn''t know when he could recover."


    As soon as Wang Shoufu and his ministers heard this, they were a little ashamed to speak.


    Since last year, Xie Heng has been fighting in front of him in large and small wars, but none of them spoke to protect him when the old emperor put him into the prison.


    Xie Wanjin sighed. After only a moment, he looked sad and said to the crowd, "since you are here today, please go and see my eldest brother. I don''t know if you can see him next time..."


    All the people changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    One of them couldn''t help asking, "is it so serious?"


    Even the old Sheriff couldn''t help looking at the warm wine.


    Warm wine slightly raised his eyebrows and gave the other party a fine look.


    The old Duke was relieved. Then he went to Xie Heng''s yard with a crowd. As soon as he entered the door, there was a smell of medicine in the yard.


    All the bosses with strong taste were bitter.


    Wenjiu walked at the front and watched seven or eight waitresses in the yard guarding more than a dozen medicine cans coming and going. Not far away, there were four doctors arguing about how to use medicine. The youngest one directly said, "don''t toss around, you can''t save it!"

 Chapter 435

    The warm wine eyebrows jumped and said:


    Mrs. Xie''s work is really first-class. She just said to let the waitresses play. In the twinkling of an eye, the medicine jar and the doctor were arranged.


    She couldn''t help looking back at Xie Wanjin.


    Seeing the fourth childe''s anger on his face, he walked over and kicked the young doctor, "will you cure it? If not, get out! Who makes you say something frustrating? If you dare to let my eldest brother hear such words, I will chop you and feed you to the dog!"


    The perfect man on the side quickly stopped him and scolded the young doctor, "quack! Get out! If my childe wakes up, he must cut you!"


    Shimei advised Xie Wanjin, "fourth childe, please calm down! Don''t be common with such a quack."


    There are so many people in the courtyard that it seems very noisy.


    Wang Zhicheng and his ministers looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes became very complex.


    Wen Jiu raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes. He turned back and asked the people, "he''s resting inside. It''s inconvenient for all adults to go in. It''s better to invite two of you to go in and have a look. In this way, all adults can go back to the emperor and recover their lives."


    After a few discussions, they finally decided to let Wenjiu go in with the old Duke.


    Warm wine drooped his eyes, "Lord Jun, please."


    The old Duke glanced at the crowd angrily, "you are smart. If you encounter bad luck, let me go."


    They quickly flattered him and said ha ha.


    Only those with evil intentions can understand this.


    Xie Heng is really dying. How bad it is for them to go in. If he was pretending, it would be worse if he pulled out his sword and cut people in a moment of anger.


    Wang Zhicheng turned back and said to the imperial doctor, "you two go in with the old county Lord to see general Xie, and leave two to see what medicine they have used. General Xie is the pillar of my great Yan. You must not be delayed by these quacks in the market."


    The Royal doctors separated in pairs, and those who wanted to enter the house accelerated their pace, followed the warm wine, went to check the medicine, and went directly to the side of the medicine jar.


    Wen Jiu glanced back. The fourth childe looked up and gave her a look of "you take care of the inside, there''s me here".


    She nodded without trace, turned around and took people into Xie Heng''s house.


    Just two steps forward, the green guards hiding in the dark flew out, stunned the two royal doctors, quickly took off their clothes and put them on themselves, took out human skin masks and began to trim quickly according to the original appearance of the royal doctor.


    The old Duke immediately took a breath, opened the bead curtain and strode to the inner room. At a glance, he saw the eldest son who was seriously injured and died, lying lazily on the soft couch and smiling at him, "old Duke, you''re coming."


    "What are you doing?" the old Duke looked outside and looked at the boy on the couch. "You''re a great crime of bullying the king! If you''re known by the one in the palace, it''s a great crime of killing the nine families!"


    As he spoke, he quickly covered his mouth for fear of being heard by outsiders.


    Xie Heng simply sat up and didn''t care much. "I''m already punishing the sins of the nine families when I''m alive. Are you afraid he''ll give me another grade?"


    Warm wine opened the bead curtain and entered. Just hearing this, I couldn''t help shaking my heart.


    The young man looked up at her, and then he restrained himself for a few minutes. He was just with the old county: "what a big thing. I''ll bother you to come here."


    Xu Hongwu, the old Duke of the county, has not been involved in the affairs of the imperial government in recent years. Because of this, he has no interest in anyone and can have a word with anyone in the imperial capital.


    Previously, Xie Heng''s affairs were so ugly that Xu Hongwu didn''t have a bad relationship with him. The old emperor took a fancy to this. Today, he specially asked him to come to the Xie house with Wang Zhicheng, thinking about how he could persuade Xie Heng.


    When the old Duke came to the tower, his smiling face suddenly became very rigorous. "What do you mean now? Do you really want to pretend to be ill, regardless of the border? Don''t forget your identity. Those people are greedy for life and afraid of death. Those people are useless. You can''t... you can''t!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and said, "the old Duke is worried. This battle must be fought."


    When Xu Hongwu heard this, his face looked a little better, but he was a little more worried at random. "It''s so easy to fight a war. Now all the younger generations hide at home and cry to make achievements on weekdays. When it comes to employing people, none of them dare to go up. Now there is a shortage of troops and food and grass. Whoever goes will die..."


    "A life of near death, isn''t there still a life?" Xie Heng said with a smile: "the old county Lord used to see life and death. He was so fearless when he rushed to the front. How can he worry about me now?"


    The old Duke looked stiff and wished he could punch him.


    He clenched his fists. Seeing the warm wine on one side, he kept looking at him. He raised his hand to half and let it go. He sighed, "don''t say that. Tell me what''s going on now?"


    Xie Heng got down and bowed to the old county official, "I want to have military power in hand without checks and balances. At least before I beat back the northern desert wolf, no one will interfere with my marching array."


    The old Duke looked at him for a long time and asked, "is that all you want?"


    Xie Heng stepped back, stood on the side of Wen Jiu and held her hand. "I just want to come back alive and marry my young lady."


    "What you think is so simple, but the people in the palace and those outside don''t think so." the old county Lord said sadly: "if you want military power, you will be hated by others and there will be no checks and balances. How can the emperor rest assured?"


    Previously, only 50000 Moyu rode on Xie Heng''s hand, and chaoye was so jealous.


    This will only be worse than before.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "it depends on the old Duke to deal with the emperor."


    "It''s better to kill me!" the old county Lord walked around the house twice and felt uncomfortable at the sight of Xie Heng.


    Wenjiu went to the table, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. "County Lord, take a rest and sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Xu Hongwu took the tea cup, took a sip, suddenly remembered something and asked Wen Jiu, "are you just looking at him to embarrass me? I''m getting old. It''s hard to live a clean life for a few days. You have to calculate me like this one by one!"


    Wen Jiu took out a sachet from his sleeve and handed it to the old Duke. He said, "if the old Duke can''t cry in the palace, just smell this. It''s very useful."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Hongwu picked it up, smelled it, sneezed several times, and then tears came out.


    He threw the sachet on the ground and ran outside the door.


    Seeing Xu Hongwu''s old tears, Wang Shoufu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with the old Duke of county? Is it Xie Heng..."


    The old Duke of the county raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes. He secretly scolded Xie Heng for warming wine. His face was heavy and sighed: "I''m so old and still strong. Why can''t Xie Heng be a boy?"

 Chapter 436

    When they saw this, they were shocked.


    Xu Hongwu, the old Duke of the county, is famous for his bright and open mind. His only daughter didn''t shed tears in front of people when she left. She just entered Xie Heng''s house for a moment and cried.


    It can be seen that Xie Heng is really dying.


    Just then, the two imperial doctors who tested the medicine on the side also finished the test, walked to Wang Zhicheng and said, "Lord Shoufu, these medicine cans are all tonic medicine for hanging life..."


    One of them lowered his voice and said to Wang Zhicheng, "ordinary injuries will never be used like this. These top-grade ginseng Ganoderma lucidum are very precious and rare. The whole hospital can''t take so much. It seems that general Xie can''t last long."


    "How could this happen?" Wang Zhicheng said, but he obviously didn''t believe it.


    He walked directly from the side of the old Duke and went straight to Xie Heng''s house. After him, a group of people looked at each other for a moment and followed in.


    After wiping his eyes for a long time, the old Duke managed to stop his tears and sobbed: "go in if you want to see it. Anyway, he can''t jump up and draw his sword to cut people."


    Wang Zhicheng stepped slightly, but he still came to the door.


    Wen Jiu just came out at this time, blocked the door and stopped the people.


    "Shopkeeper Wen..." Wang Zhicheng just spoke.


    The two royal doctors who had just entered the house to check Xie Heng''s condition came out and shook their heads towards Wang Zhicheng with a embarrassed face, indicating that there was no help.


    Wenjiu slightly sideways let the two go out. Then, he raised his eyes and asked Wang Zhicheng, "the royal doctor said so. Can the chief assistant go in and see it in person?"


    Under the girl''s calm face, the water in her ink eyes was dense, and her voice was a little dull.


    In this situation, people are more and more confused.


    Wang Zhicheng''s face was slightly stiff. After thinking for a moment, he stood by the door and looked inside.


    The inner room was quiet, the night wind blew, the bead curtain shook slightly, the lights swayed and floated, and there was no sound from the boy inside.


    Wang Shoufu looked at it for a long time. His complexion was complex and he said, "in that case, I won''t disturb general Xie''s rest."


    The old Duke suddenly thought of something. "I remember there are still two life extending pills in the palace. I''ll go back and tell the emperor and ask for pills for general Xie. Isn''t it solved?"


    Someone said strangely, "I haven''t heard of any life extending pills in the palace..." if there were such a good thing in the palace, the old emperor would have eaten it by himself. How could he expect others.


    He didn''t have a chance to say the second half of this sentence at all.


    Xie Wanjin went to the old Duke of the county and bowed and said, "then I''ll thank the Duke of the county first. If this life renewal pill can really save my eldest brother''s life, I''m willing to pay no matter how much money!"


    "That''s right." Wenjiu quickly answered, "please go to the palace to ask for medicine for my eldest son. If you keep the man, everything is easy to discuss."


    A few people sang in unison, said the false as if it were true, and confused all the important officials.


    The one who just said that there was no life renewal pill in the palace was also a little confused at the moment and said, "I probably didn''t ask about drugs, so I don''t know. Since even the old Duke said so, this life renewal pill should be available."


    Wang Zhicheng''s eyes swept over several people and finally fell on Xu Hongwu.


    It happened that the latter also looked up at him.


    The two looked at each other, and their faces were silent.


    Wen Jiu looked around the whole situation, understood a little, immediately saluted the people, and said with a calm face: "thank you, Mr. Wang, the chief assistant, the old Duke of the county, and all your adults! If my eldest son can be safe, Wen Jiu will thank you very much in the future!"


    "Shopkeeper Wen is serious!" the old county Lord helped her and said meaningfully, "the one inside doesn''t know when he will wake up. You''d better go inside and accompany him. I don''t need you to greet me and these people."


    After saying this, he turned back and dragged Wang Zhicheng out, "I said, Wang Shoufu, what are you doing? Hurry into the palace and ask for magic medicine!"


    Wang Shoufu looked at him with a complicated look, lowered his voice and said, "isn''t the county Lord old and confused? Has there ever been a life extending elixir in the palace?"


    Xu Hongwu slowed down a little, looked at him and said, "not before. Now I and Wang Shoufu want to ask, then there will be."


    "You mean..." Wang Zhicheng suddenly realized that he was about to look back at the Xie family and remembered that there were important officials in the court behind him.


    He just glanced slightly and stopped his action. He grabbed the old Duke with his backhand, "the more you live, the more daring you are!"


    Xu Hongwu said, "what did chief Fu say? Xie Heng''s injury is hard to heal. I didn''t hurt him. You and I were ordered to invite him today. Although we didn''t invite him, we knew that there was still medicine for his disease. What are we going to spend with him here? Go and get the medicine to cure his heart disease, and everything will be solved?"


    Wang Zhicheng hesitated, "this..."


    "Don''t do that," the old Duke interrupted. "If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to deal with entering the palace."


    Rao is Wang Shoufu, who has lived so calmly for most of his life. At this moment, he can''t hold his anger. "You''ve already figured out how to do it. What else can I say?"


    Xu Hongwu said, "you can''t say that. You are the chief assistant and the pillar of the country. Who else can do this except you, the king''s chief assistant, to ask for medicine to save Xie Heng and then save all the people?"


    Wang Zhicheng: "


    Today, Xie''s house is a pit. Now Xu Hongwu has dragged him down.


    Oh.


    I fought with a group of old foxes for most of my life. Today, I was planted in the hands of Xie Heng. I''m so angry!


    A crowd behind them didn''t know what the two whispered, so they left Xie''s house with their own worries.


    As soon as these people leave.


    The maids took the fans in their hands and tried their best to fan the smell of medicine in the yard. The fog was filled in the yard, and they couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly.


    Wen Jiu took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked back at Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe just breathed a sigh of relief, raised his sleeve and wiped his cheek. He noticed her eyes, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. Fortunately, he said, "at least he sent people away. If you do it again, it''s really unbearable."


    The ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum boiled in those dozens of medicine cans are all white silver!


    Warm wine calmed his mood and said in a warm voice, "go in and talk."


    "OK."


    The fourth childe answered and followed Wen Jiu into the room.


    The two royal doctors who had just been knocked unconscious had been dragged away by the green guards. The whole room was empty, and only a lamp was lit on the table in the inner room.


    The young man in white clothes stood by the window and looked at the people going away, with his eyes slightly heavy.


    Wenjiu went to his side and asked in a low voice, "who will come next time?"


    Xie Heng turned back, slightly hooked his lips and said, "Prince Zhao Feng."


    The old emperor was still ill, and he had to stay in bed to think of the palace. Moreover, Zhao Yi would never admit that he had treated Xie Heng badly before. He couldn''t pull down his old face and put down the emperor''s airs.


    So this time, Wang Zhicheng and the old Duke of the county returned to the palace to reply. After weighing the pros and cons, the old emperor came to Xie''s house to invite Xie Heng three times. It must be crown prince Zhao Feng.


    The status of a country''s monarchs is valuable. It is most reasonable for a son to go to the door for his father.


    "I said you two..." Xie Wanjin, who was four or five steps away, couldn''t help touching his chin. "Can you have a sense of competing with the emperor? Why can you be so calm and calm that you embarrass the young master who is still afraid in his heart?"

 Chapter 437

    The fourth childe was really helpless. Just now he was outside and sweat came out in front of a group of old foxes. As a result, his eldest brother was like a nobody inside.


    So is wine.


    But the girl calmed down as soon as she saw Xie Heng. At present, he was the only one who looked so flustered.


    It''s not fair.


    As soon as Wenjiu looked back, he saw the fourth childe who had just performed well in front of people. At this time, he had written all his unhappiness on his face and couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I was very flustered, but those people didn''t know when they would come again, so they had to figure out how to deal with it."


    The fourth childe sighed and sat down at the table. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. He didn''t forget to ask, "elder brother, when will you get better?"


    Xie Heng said, "it''s time."


    "You''re not..." nonsense?


    Xie Wanjin was very conscious of his eldest brother''s sight and swallowed the words behind with tea.


    Wenjiu reluctantly said, "the fourth brother has just worked hard. Drink tea to moisten his throat first."


    The fourth childe silently carried the tea, turned around and stared at the candles on the table.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng stood side by side in front of the window and looked up at the horizon.


    At the end of the night, the stars are bright, surrounded by the bright moon.


    The night wind swept through the courtyard and blew into the small porch window, blowing their sleeves to fly.


    The broken hair between the warm wine forehead was blown disorderly, and a wisp crossed the eyelashes, which was itchy and interfered with the line of sight.


    She raised her hand and tied her hair. Then she happened to see the young man''s slightly open skirt in her eyes.


    The night wind was cold, but Xie Heng didn''t feel it at all.


    Wenjiu did not want to, and stretched out his hand to close his skirt.


    "What is Mrs. Shao doing?" Xie Heng looked down at her, and thin lips unconsciously smiled.


    She didn''t think of anything.


    But the young man''s face was gorgeous, and the stars in his amber eyes were infinite. In this way, he looked at her without blinking, and a little smile trapped her in the wanqianxing river.


    "That..." Xie Wanjin remembered one thing. As soon as he looked back, he wanted to talk to them. He immediately turned to the wall.


    Fourth childe, be careful. You''re so flustered.


    What''s all this?


    Why does he stay here in the warm Pavilion and have beautiful maids who don''t talk and laugh at night? He wants to stay here and see what his eldest brother and ah Jiu are here.


    The night wind was blowing and the candles on the table shook slightly.


    Warm wine suddenly woke up and looked a little unnatural. He loosened the young man''s skirt and whispered, "it''s windy by the window. Put on your clothes."


    "Don''t worry about it." Xie Heng said with a smile, "I''ll blow more wind here. My face is blue and white with cold. When I enter the palace, it''s more like picking up a life in the gate of hell."


    Warm wine, sour nose, drooping eyes and not talking.


    The treacherous and courteous officials in the court are all eloquent. Even if the errand is not done well, it can make the old emperor happy.


    On the contrary, Xie Heng lived and died on the battlefield. No matter what he did or said, the old emperor would think more and constantly fear suspicion.


    Even when the border war is urgent, he wants to lead the troops to fight a war, and he also wants to deal with those individuals in the palace.


    Xie Heng finished saying this. Seeing ah Jiu''s appearance, he had a bad heart.


    He was just about to speak.


    A few steps away, Xie Wanjin suddenly stood up, turned around and asked him, "elder brother, is it really worth it?"


    From childhood, the fourth childe mostly welcomes people with a smiling face. There are few times when he is so serious.


    Xie Heng smiled slowly, "is it worth saying?"


    Xie Wanjin brushed open his sleeves and walked up to him and said, "elder brother, you know, those important officials who have gained military power since ancient times are either afraid of death by the king, or they forget their last name and want to make further progress. The end is miserable. You are going to take military power to fight the north desert now. Have you ever thought about what the old emperor would do to you?"


    Xie Heng was wearing thin clothes and stood in the cold wind. He was still outstanding.


    He heard the speech and said with a smile, "no matter what the old emperor thinks, I just have a clear conscience."


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath and continued: "yes, I know you have a clear conscience, ah Jiu knows, the third brother knows, and we all know it. Can all the officials in the hall believe it? Those individuals scramble for power and profit and want to climb up the corpse mountain. Will they believe you have no intention of power?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu was listening to it. He was cold all over and his limbs were cold with anger.


    Xie Wanjin was so angry that he couldn''t help but say, "they won''t believe it! They just live by themselves. They think you''re playing tricks and means to climb up, support the soldiers and respect themselves. They want to suppress them and rob their power, fame and wealth!"


    Xie Heng said slowly: "if Dayan is prosperous and peaceful now, they can fight as much as they like, but now the country will not be protected. What else can they fight for?"


    The fourth childe whispered, "it''s probably for who dies faster."


    Warm wine whispered "fourth brother".


    "It''s their business that they want to die." Xie Heng patted the fourth childe on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "we have to live well. We can''t lose an inch of Dayan land with us."


    "Elder brother..." Xie Wanjin''s voice dropped a lot. He always seemed to be drunk, and now he became very clear and clear. "I suddenly know why so many people rebelled. Many times, they can''t help themselves. They stand on the top and look down on all living beings. It''s better than others to guard against you every day and think that you work for him. You really didn''t think about it..."


    Xie Heng directly interrupted him, "I didn''t think about it."


    Xie Wanjin said, "it''s time for you to think about it now. Dayan''s territory has been the most extensive in all countries for 400 years, and it was once rich and prosperous, which is beyond the reach of neighboring countries. Now the emperor has succeeded to the throne for only 20 years, and he is cronyist and loyal. As a result, Dayan is weak. So far, anyone dares to commit it. If I were the ancestor of Zhao, I would probably explode out of the coffin in anger!"


    The fourth childe touched his chin. "If someone else on the dragon throne cleans the old forces of chaotang, will the big Yan world become what we want?"


    Fourth childe really dares to think.


    After hearing this, Wenjiu felt a little hot in his blood.


    It''s not impossible.


    She just likes it, but Xie Heng doesn''t.


    "Even you think so. The old emperor and the crown prince don''t have to worry about sleeping every day."


    Xie Heng passed him, poured out a glass of water and drank it all in one gulp.


    Xie Wanjin: "If they don''t have the ability to fight for that position, they should abdicate and give way to the virtuous. The world is very beautiful. It should be created by the masters and virtuous officials. Otherwise, they occupy a pile of ragged mountains and rivers, suffer with so many people, and have to guard against this and that every day. Can''t they be short-lived? Especially you, elder brother, the old emperor probably wants you to fight back After the northern desert wolf rode, he died on the battlefield. You don''t want to fight, but people are afraid of you. "


    Xie Heng took Wen Jiu''s hand and held it tightly.


    The young man smiled wildly and frivolously, "who loves the world? I just want to give ah Jiu a home."

 Chapter 438

    When Wen Jiu heard his words, his heart was shocked.


    For a moment, the cold and anger of the body broke each other and blend together silently.


    So everything in the world quietly revived in an instant, and the suffering of previous lives and this life disappeared after she heard this sentence.


    Warm wine looked up at the young man in front of him, with water in his eyes.


    There''s a lot to say.


    But at this time, she could only hold the young man''s hand and gently shouted "Xie Heng".


    The young man said in a warm voice, "I''m here."


    Wen Jiu''s voice was a little hoarse, and he whispered, "Xie Dongfeng."


    "I''m here." Xie Heng said with a smile, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, bowed his head and said in a very low voice, "I''ve been blowing for a long time just now, and my eyes hurt."


    "Oh, there''s sand again, isn''t it?" Xie Heng leaned over, and his warm breath slowly rustled between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The young man was very close to her and said with his face as usual, "let me blow for you."


    Warm wine is good at blocking eyes and separating the warm lips of teenagers.


    The candlelight on the table jumped from time to time, and a pair of jade people were shrouded in a warm halo.


    "This is talking about business. Why is it all of a sudden?" Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve to block his eyes, pretending to be polite and don''t look at it.


    In fact, as he got up and walked out, he secretly looked at them. Xie Heng glanced at him and quickly withdrew to the door.


    Warm wine was so noisy by him that his wet eyes took it back.


    I couldn''t help pinching the boy''s palm and whispered, "it''s getting late, and I don''t know when Zhao Feng will come to the door. You should sleep for a while. If you call troops to fight, I''m afraid there''s no time to rest all the way."


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng called her softly. When Wen Jiu looked up at him, he quickly kissed her on the middle of her eyebrows, "you stay here with me tonight."


    Warm wine smell speech, suddenly stunned.


    At the moment, the night was deep, and the fourth childe slipped away quickly, leaving only the two of them.


    The young man suddenly said such words, which is really difficult to make people think less.


    "I won''t do anything." Xie Heng immediately promised, "I just want to stay with you for a while."


    He and she have always been in love and ritual since they expressed their hearts to each other, and there has never been a half Passover.


    There are few times to get along alone.


    Warm wine, slightly pick the corners of his eyes, and his eyes look at Xie Heng like ink.


    She originally wanted to take back her hand, but when she saw the boy''s focused eyes, she suddenly felt a little soft hearted and whispered, "then sleep, I''ll stay here and won''t go anywhere."


    "Really?"


    Xie Heng''s voice was hoarse for three points, holding her hand.


    "False." Wen Jiu lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''m going back to sleep soon."


    "Young lady, how can you deceive people..." Xie Heng took her into his arms and fell on the couch as soon as he turned around.


    The curtain was brought down by the wind on the sleeve, which immediately isolated everything outside.


    Warm wine, the whole person fell into the brocade quilt, and the boy fell down. They were close at hand, and each other''s breathing was clear and audible.


    Outside the curtain, the candle lit slightly.


    Between the four eyes, the warm wine''s heart beat disorderly.


    As soon as she was nervous, she stammered, "you, you..."


    "What am I?" Xie Heng''s forehead pressed against her forehead and said with a low smile: "ah Jiu, you make me don''t know what to do."


    The root of Wenjiu''s ear is crimson. She is the one who doesn''t know what to do!


    But these words were preempted by the youth.


    In this situation, it seems that she is a little weak.


    That won''t work.


    Has shopkeeper Wen ever lost in momentum?


    She stretched out her hand and pushed Xie Heng, pretending to have no waves and waves in her heart, and said solemnly, "if you want to sleep, go to bed earlier. When someone comes later, you can''t sleep if you want. ¡±


    After warming the wine, I felt as if there was something wrong.


    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched the earlobe of warm wine. "My little lady, do you want me to sleep or don''t you want me to sleep?"


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and suddenly understood. He pulled the brocade and covered the whole young man.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Stop talking."


    Xie Heng chuckled.


    Warm wine murmured, "sleep quickly."


    The boy was wrapped in the quilt, only the hand holding her was still exposed, and the flickering candle shrouded their clasped fingers.


    The room was quiet for a moment, leaving only the night wind outside the window.


    She lived a lifetime in vain.


    When he was closest, he was carried north by Meng Chengyun when he fled. In many years later, when he was close, he just walked side by side. When he was drunk, he couldn''t walk steadily. He stretched out his hand to help him.


    But now, Xie Heng always approaches her intentionally or unintentionally.


    The love of teenagers is sincere and passionate.


    Warm wine from escape to a little acceptance, to the present relative love.


    Along the way, ups and downs, ups and downs, fortunately, people are around, for fear of thousands of miles away.


    She whispered, "go to sleep, I won''t go."


    Xie Heng poked out a head from the brocade quilt, looked at her with burning eyes, and said with a smile, "OK."


    That''s what I said.


    But I didn''t let her go.


    Wenjiu had some helplessness, "then why don''t you let go."


    "Shopkeeper Wen can deceive people." Xie Heng said naturally, "as soon as I let go, you ran away. What should I do?"


    Warm wine: "


    She couldn''t help thinking: How did she run when she was lying on a couch?


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "or do something that I can''t say to others while I''m asleep?"


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and was hugged by Xie Heng across the brocade. "I can do those things if you don''t sleep."


    After the sound fell, Xie Heng didn''t do anything else. She let her hold it like this, motionless, and her body was a little stiff.


    The candle light was faint, and his red ears just covered it, which was not so obvious.


    Warm wine suddenly reacted and wanted to knock himself unconscious. Naturally, he didn''t speak again.


    She thought she couldn''t sleep.


    But she held the teenager, her temperature gradually rose, and the warmth in the Aya tent confused people.


    Somehow, sleepiness gradually hit.


    He fell asleep unconsciously.


    On the contrary, Xie Heng, who has been forcing his eyes, can''t sleep.


    After a long time, when the warm wine breathed steadily and gradually entered the dream, the boy opened his eyes and looked at her close at hand. There was infinite brilliance in a pair of amber eyes.


    After watching the warm wine for a long time, he gently lowered his head and kissed her in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Careful, afraid to wake her up like a dream.


    The moon in the sky is the moon in the cup, and the person beside the pillow is the sweetheart.


    The young man, who was well dressed and angry, fought a bloody way in the uncertain court.


    I would like to wear armor for her and be invincible from now on. I would like to calm down the chaotic times and create peace and Chang''an for her.

 Chapter 439

    The next day was dark.


    Warm wine was half asleep and half awake. I heard dozens of people hurried outside the door.


    She opened her eyes and saw the young man''s handsome face close at hand. She didn''t know what brocade had wrapped them together.


    Warm wine breathed slightly, and suddenly opened the brocade quilt to stay.


    She got up in a hurry, her mind was a little confused, and her center of gravity was unstable, so she fell forward.


    Xie Heng on his side reached out and grabbed her, pulled the man back to the couch and half leaned in his arms.


    The young man smiled lazily and whispered, "young lady, slow down."


    Warm wine held his forehead with one hand and pressed on the boy''s face with the other hand. He said helplessly, "don''t talk."


    Xie Heng really shut up.


    After a while.


    There was a perfect voice outside the door, and there were more people all at once. In the weak morning light, there were lanterns with lamps, and the shaky shadows were reflected on the doors and windows, like ghosts.


    Jin''er''s voice was several times louder than usual, "prince! Gentlemen! My childe is still dizzy and asleep. I don''t know when he will wake up. Please sit down in the flower hall and wait for the maid to invite the young lady and the old lady out..."


    Zhao Fengwen said in a voice: "the palace is very anxious to hear that Xie Qing''s old injury has recurred. It specially asked his father to renew his life. I don''t know where shopkeeper Wen is now?"


    The prince has always been known for his good temper, and he never lost his bearing in front of the maid of Xie''s house.


    Kim didn''t speak again.


    On the contrary, Shiquan respectfully said, "young lady has been guarding in front of the eldest childe''s bed. Please wait a moment for the prince and your adults. I''ll go in and inform you."


    These people speak in a loud voice.


    Wen Jiu listened to it clearly, turned back and said to Xie Heng, "since Zhao Feng said he had brought the life renewal pill, he certainly won''t let you continue to fool. Lie down here first and I''ll go out and have a look."


    "OK."


    Xie Heng was as good as anything at the moment. He shook the brocade open, covered it, closed his eyes and looked quiet.


    Wen Jiu reached out to tuck him in, turned and walked over, opened the door, and saw Zhao Feng and his ministers standing outside the door.


    Perfect and jin''eryulu are bowing to one side. When they see Wen wine coming out, they quickly ask, "how are you, young lady?"


    As soon as Wen Jiu was ready to speak, Zhao Feng frowned and asked, "Xie Qing is better?"


    The ministers behind him echoed and asked, "how''s general Xie?"


    A nervous look.


    Warm wine drooped his eyes and said, "thank you for thinking. He took medicine last night and hasn''t woke up yet."


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and whispered "how could this happen?", "what should I do?".


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Wen." Zhao Feng said, taking a small sandalwood box from the attendant''s hand and handing it to Wen Jiu, "this is the life renewal pill stored in the palace for a long time. His father and Emperor are not willing to use it. This time, he specially asked the Palace to bring it to Xie Qing..."


    Warm wine eyebrows jumped slightly, quickly took it with both hands, and his face was full of gratitude: "thank the Lord longen, thank the crown prince for his great kindness."


    She said she would salute and thank you. Zhao Feng quickly helped her. "Shopkeeper Wen doesn''t have to do this. Xie Qing is a meritorious minister who guards our big Yan mountains and rivers. This palace only makes a little effort to do this."


    A crowd behind him quickly echoed Zhao Feng.


    Wen Jiu looked down at the sandalwood box in his hand and wondered whether it was a life-saving medicine or a poison.


    The so-called life extension pill is just nonsense from the old county. However, in the middle of the night, Zhao Feng can change this nonsense and bring so many people to the door to block it.


    It can be seen that I really can''t sit still.


    "This life extending pill is only one of them." Zhao Feng said solemnly: "my father also made a decree himself."


    He said that.


    The Chamberlain next to him hurriedly came forward, spread out the imperial edict in his hands, and said in a loud voice: "according to the emperor''s edict, Xie Heng, the son of Xie, was young and promising, brave and wise. He was specially granted the title of Dingbei king, took charge of the military power of the four directions, transferred the troops and horses of all cities, went to the border to resist the wolf riding in the northern desert and protect the safety of the people..."


    When the waiter finished reading the edict, he handed the Edict and the amulet to Wen Jiu.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at the crowd in front of her.


    Ministers, you and I said, "no one with a different surname has been crowned king in Dayan Dynasty for more than a hundred years. This is a great honor!"


    "The emperor has handed over the world''s military power to Xie Heng alone. What a trust! Long en is dissolute!"


    Zhao Feng asked with a straight face, "I don''t know if the two good medicines are added together. General Xie may be well?"


    Xie Heng wants to go to the battlefield without being dragged down.


    These individuals want someone to stop the northern desert wolf from riding on the front line and protect themselves.


    I''m not stupid. I''ve known this for a long time.


    Wen Jiu holds the life renewal pill in one hand and the amulet in the other. The imperial edict is held in his arms, as if he held everything others asked for but couldn''t.


    Among those ministers, there were many people who were jealous, and their eyes could not hide their anger.


    Warm wine gently lifted his eyes and said in a very light tone: "then it depends on whether this life renewal pill is useful or not."


    Zhao Feng was stunned.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." Wen Jiu handed jin''er the imperial edict and military talisman. As soon as he turned and walked into the room, he found that the boy in white had slowly walked out of the inner room.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Xie Heng.


    The boy held the door frame and shouted, "ah Jiu."


    The voice is so soft that it can''t be heard. It seems that it will disperse when the wind blows.


    His complexion was very white, and he was a little blue. His thin lips were not bloody at all. He didn''t have the appearance of pulling out his sword to cut evil foxes and standing in the political hall.


    Now Xie Heng is clean and thin, with thin clothes and high stature. It seems that he can''t stand stably without holding the door frame and will spit blood and fall to the ground at any time.


    "How are you...?"


    Wenjiu hurried to Xie Heng and asked in a low voice.


    She was stunned by him.


    He didn''t look like this when she was in the house just now.


    Xie Heng coughed several times, put his hand on Wen Jiu''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see you when I woke up. I thought..."


    "I''m here." Wenjiu quickly interrupted him.


    What time is it? So many people are standing outside.


    This guy is still talking nonsense!


    Xie Heng didn''t lift his head either. He was stunned because he didn''t see Zhao Feng and his ministers. He looked like "I''m dying anyway, and I won''t pay attention to you".


    While holding him, Wen Jiu thought about how to make the field look better, and said, "the prince asked for your life extension..."


    "Yes, Xie Qing, take the life renewal pill first." Zhao Fenglian hurriedly said: "after taking this pill, you will be seriously injured. It''s not too late to talk about other things later."


    The ministers advised one after another: "yes, yes! Take the medicine first, press down the injury and keep your life is the most important."


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng looked at each other.


    The more Zhao Feng and these people are like this, the more suspicious they are.


    Who knows whether this pill is life-saving or deadly.


    You can''t just eat.


    But now, with so many eyes, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Xie Heng nodded and motioned her to give medicine.


    Warm wine opened the sandalwood box, poured the red pill into the palm of his hand, and slowly put it on Xie Heng''s lips.


    The boy looked at her with low eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the palm of warm wine and Xie Heng''s lips.


    Her eyes moved slightly, giving the boy a fake look.


    The latter understood, bowed his head and thin lips, pushed the pill into the warm wine''s wide sleeves, and then kissed her gently in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 440

    Wen Jiuchang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, forced his trembling down, stretched out his other hand and gently patted Xie Heng''s back.


    The boy frowned and swallowed pills.


    The two cooperated seamlessly. They stared at it for a long time. They were stunned and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin ran over with two little ones and said happily: "elder brother, you''ve been sleeping for so long, I thought..."


    The fourth childe was just about to lift his sleeve and wipe his tears. Two small people next to him had hugged Xie Heng''s arm from left to right, crying all the time.


    Tears like no money, keep falling.


    Xie Xiaoliu sniffed, "elder brother, you''re awake. Yesterday, those quacks said that you might not wake up... Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Don''t say that!" Xie Xiaoqi said, "elder brother, I''ll help you drive away those quacks. You''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!"


    Xie Wanjin paused: "...."


    Xindao: I lost.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys. "Well, don''t cry. It''s very kind of you to cry into this virtue when so many people watch."


    Little six and seven raised their hands to wipe their tears and whispered, "we''re so happy to see our eldest brother wake up."


    Wen Jiu watched with admiration. He took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped his tears for Xiao Liu. As soon as he was about to hand it to Xiao Qi, the little boy took it to wipe his face.


    Old lady Xie, third lady Xie and Xie Yucheng also followed closely. They met Zhao Feng and the ministers together, exchanged greetings, and went to Xie Heng. They thanked God with tears in their eyes.


    When they looked at the Xie family like this, they couldn''t help looking at Xie Xiaoyan more.


    It''s hard to heal if it doesn''t come true, Just got a life back?


    Wenjiu and others were almost crying, so they took the imperial edict and tiger amulet from the maid''s hand and handed it to Xie Heng, "the emperor issued the imperial edict to make you the king of Dingbei and send troops to fight..."


    Before she finished, Xie Heng suddenly coughed heavily.


    Zhao Feng and all the ministers turned pale and hurriedly asked, "is general Xie all right?"


    Xie''s family was also worried.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold the door frame and smiled faintly. His bloodless thin lips became more and more pale.


    He said, "not dead yet."


    The crowd could not answer at once.


    Zhao Feng, who was anxious to speak, choked.


    Old lady Xie said anxiously, "you just woke up. Why did you come outside to blow the wind? Don''t you go back and lie down quickly."


    "Yes, go and lie down." Xie Sanfu said humanely, "we are greeting these distinguished guests."


    Xie Heng didn''t speak and just turned sideways.


    Zhao Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and hurriedly came forward and said, "Xie Qing used this good medicine, and the injury can be cured?"


    Xie Heng looked at him. "Does the crown prince look at me like he''s well?"


    The people in front of the door immediately took a breath.


    The court and the people all over the country thanked the little Yama for daring to talk to the current kings like this.


    Zhao Feng has no choice but to ask Xie Xiaoyan to go to war.


    The prince suppressed his anger and said calmly, "I''m looking at Xie Qingyi. ¡±


    Zhao Feng said the imperial edict and the meaning of the old emperor to Xie Heng again, with a very gentle attitude. Finally, he folded his hands and saluted the young man.


    After death, many ministers followed suit.


    For a time, dozens of Ministers headed by Zhao Feng bowed to Xie Heng.


    All the brocade robes, jade belts and official hats were heavy. When he bowed his head, he was three points shorter.


    Zhao Feng said: "the northern desert wolf riding invasion, Dayan is in danger. Please also ask general Xie to reorganize his military appearance, lead the army, protect my Dayan rivers and mountains and save all the people in the water!"


    Xie Heng loosened his hand holding the door without any trace. He looked up and looked at the people subduing themselves together with the crown prince. One by one, they learned what Zhao Feng said. Speaking of all the people in the world and the country, they were full of spirit, as if they were willing to throw their heads and shed blood at any time.


    But I really want them to go to the border, but I don''t want any of them.


    Wen Jiu stood by his side and looked at him slightly.


    The dawn clouds swept across the horizon, the rising sun rose from the East, and the pale golden light passed through the clouds and fell on the boy.


    A pair of amber eyes are full of brilliance, with defiance and disdain.


    He didn''t answer.


    Zhao Feng''s figure was lower, "Dayan, it all depends on general Xie!"


    The people behind him said in unison, "I''ll rely on general Xie."


    Xie Heng''s eyes swept over the people, took the imperial edict in Wenjiu''s hand, and said, "since you have said so, Xie Heng can''t refuse again, but..."


    Zhao Feng''s face was tight and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    Xie Heng said: "the crown prince also knows my old wounds. It''s helpless to lead the army this time. If the old wounds recur on the battlefield, it''s hard to predict what will happen later."


    He said something.


    If this time, the old emperor still suspects him as before.


    Then there is no chance of winning the war with the northern desert this time.


    When they heard the speech, their faces collapsed.


    Zhao Feng reacted quickly and opened his mouth and said, "general Xie, the auspicious person has his own heaven. After eating this life renewal pill, the old injury will not happen again."


    The prince also took the second meaning in his words.


    The most important thing is to protect your life at present. Northern desert wolf riding is always known for its ferocity. If you break through the border defense, Dayan Jiangshan will not last long.


    Although Xie Heng is hated by others, he is also a genius in the world to lead troops to war.


    With him, these individuals in Dijing are always at ease.


    The ministers in the back were smarter and understood what they meant. They quickly agreed: "the emperor has given the life-saving elixir to general Xie. It will be all right this time!"


    "Yes, general Xie''s injury must be cured soon!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and said, "Xie''s injury is not so fast, but no matter how serious it is, he can''t let the northern desert wolf ride into Dayan."


    They hurriedly said, "yes, thank you, general!"


    Those individuals who used to scold Xie Xiaoyan for killing people seemed to disappear for a moment.


    Only these are left. They say thank you all the time.


    I''m not used to warming wine for a while.


    When you push him as a shield, you can say anything good.


    When there is a power struggle in the future, it is wrong to do anything.


    Zhao Feng came forward and said, "general Xie, change your clothes. Come here with me into the palace and meet your father. The border war can''t be delayed."


    Wen Jiu took the tiger amulet from jin''er, handed it to Xie Heng and whispered, "are you leaving now?"


    So many people are waiting in Xie''s house.


    I''m afraid there''s no chance to say two more words.


    When Xie Heng took over the tiger amulet, he held her hand and whispered, "help me change my clothes, ah Jiu."

 Chapter 441

    Wen Jiu looked up at him and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    The servants and maids in front of the door retreated to both sides, the lights were not extinguished, and the morning light fell in the courtyard.


    Wen Jiu holds the cold tiger amulet in his hand, and the boy holds her hand.


    They looked at each other and walked into the room at the same time.


    The maid stretched out her hand and closed the door, isolating all the people in the courtyard.


    in the house.


    Wen Jiu stuffed the tiger amulet into Xie Heng''s hand, turned around and looked for a clean shirt to change for him.


    The scarlet brocade clothes reflected her pure hands more and more white as jade.


    The young man looked down at her, his clothes and hands, gently filled with amber eyes.


    Wenjiu was silent for a long time. When he helped him tie his clothes, he said, "there are many dangers here. Be careful."


    In his previous life, Xie Heng also fought with the northern desert to gain a firm foundation and became a regent.


    But in this life, the old emperor is still there, and Zhao Feng is still well. At present, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the little prince Zhao Xi.


    If Xie Heng is successful at this time, he will be unable to escape the fate of birds and good bows in the future.


    But she couldn''t tell Xie Heng about those things. Moreover, the situation in previous life and this life was completely different. There was no prediction that could avoid dangerous places.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng smiled, leaned over her ear and asked in a low voice, "are you worried about me?"


    The action on Wenjiu''s hand paused, and the knuckles were spared when the tie was tied.


    Obviously a little flustered.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her. "The old emperor handed you all the tiger amulets this time. Will you..."


    "Not afraid." Xie Heng raised his hand and wiped the white on his lips, and gradually recovered a little blood color. Wen Sheng said to her, "don''t worry if everything has me."


    "Yes."


    After Wen Jiu answered, he didn''t speak again.


    Although I knew Xie Heng wouldn''t stay in the house all the time, I''m going to fight right now. It''s really too fast.


    She wanted to remind the young man that the sword had no eyes on the battlefield, and remind him not to be hard in the face when fighting with Xiao Lingtian. She was afraid that if she said more, it would destroy his original response.


    I can only bear it and don''t say a word.


    When Xie Heng put on his clothes, he raised his hand and rubbed her head, turned and walked to the right side of the room, and then opened the lavender curtain weft.


    The Xuanjia he usually wore was hung on the shelf, cut off the sword and closed it in the scabbard. The sunlight outside the window came in and sprinkled on the Xuanjia and the long sword, reflecting a little light.


    Invisibly, a breath of killing came to my face in an instant.


    Wen Jiu stood a few steps away and watched him stretch out his hand to take down the Xuanjia and wear it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he added armor.


    She looked at Xie Heng and was a little distracted.


    The boy hasn''t touched these things since he left the prison. First, his official position has been cut. He doesn''t have to go to Moyu camp. Naturally, he can''t use these things.


    He waited on him perfectly, and I never mentioned that he had these in his room.


    Warm wine at first sight, it is inevitable that the heart is sour.


    Xie Heng doesn''t love the world.


    He just didn''t want to compete with these people in the court and take advantage of the foreigners.


    Even if the young man is at home and doesn''t ask about the North Korean affairs, he always has his family and country in his heart.


    But in this world, many people live by themselves.


    They fight for power and profit, and they don''t believe that you don''t love fame and wealth. They spend their time camping for high positions, and they believe that you are also a villain climbing step by step.


    Xie Heng, dressed in black armor, walked to Wen Jiu with a chopping sword in one hand and a helmet in the other.


    The morning light reflected in the young amber eyes, "ah Jiu, I''m going to the palace."


    This time, it is to call troops and set out for war. I am thousands of miles away from home. I don''t know when I can return.


    Wen Jiu took the helmet in his hand, helped the boy take it, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m involved in the affairs of the house. You can fight outside."


    Xie Heng looked at her for a long time and finally said "OK."


    When the sound fell, he went out, opened the door, and the pale golden sun tilted in.


    Wen Jiu looked back at the slender young man, who was shrouded in a faint halo, and his back gradually became a little fuzzy.


    The crowd outside whispered a few words.


    Zhao Feng''s voice was particularly clear, "general Xie, please."


    Then mixed with the voices of old lady Xie and Xie Wanjin, he said something in a low voice.


    Xie Heng said, "it''s not the first time for me to go to war. My grandmother doesn''t have to worry. She just needs to return from the mansion as usual."


    Little six and seven pestered him and shouted "elder brother."


    A group of Ministers hurried by and said, "general Xie, come into the palace quickly. It''s really a great delay."


    Just a moment.


    Wenjiu quickly walked to the door and saw only the back of the young man surrounded by people.


    The red plum in front of the court is lonely and proud, and the north wind howls across the courtyard.


    Xie Heng is very tall and has an outstanding posture. He stands out among the literary ministers.


    Wenjiu leaned against the door and watched him walk through the corridor and disappear around the corner with the people. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    The Xie family watched them go away. It took a while for them to relax.


    Old lady Xie turned back and said, "the border is cold and bitter. Take two cold clothes to Dongfeng quickly!"


    "Look at my memory!" Mrs. Xie said anxiously, "it''s very cold in the cold Mausoleum City and there''s nothing to eat. How can he go like this? Wanjin, let someone prepare some food for your eldest brother!"


    The northern desert is cold and bitter. Every winter, they have to migrate to find a place to spend the winter. Many people freeze and starve every year. Therefore, they come to the Dayan border to rob land and food at this time.


    The old emperor loved his son and went to others for any hard work.


    The Xie family will go wherever it is useful.


    What''s all this!


    Xie Yucheng said helplessly, "madam! Madam, don''t worry. Dongfeng is leading the army this time. It''s not easy to take clothes and food for him. Forget it."


    Mrs. Xie said anxiously, "how can I forget it!"


    "It should be in time. It will take several hours for the troops and horses in the imperial capital to gather. Now they are ready. I''ll send them to the city gate with ah Jiu later." Xie Wanjin said, calling the rich and noble to come and ordered them to get more dry food and meat.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and said, "I''ll prepare two more sets of clothes for him."


    "Ah Jiu." old lady Xie called her and said in a warm voice, "let the maids do these things. Come and talk with me."


    "Yes." Wen Jiu told jin''er Yulu to pack Xie Heng''s clothes, went to old lady Xie, reached out his hand to help the old man to sit down at the stone table, and whispered, "his injury is all right. There''s another plan like this today. Grandma is relieved."


    Little six and seven secretly wiped their eyes. Afraid of being seen by their grandmother, they desperately looked up at the sky and wanted to turn back their tears.


    Mrs. Xie patted the warm wine''s hand, "you child... Grandma is old and hasn''t seen anything. You should be relieved. Originally, grandma wanted to marry you after the Spring Festival, but this..."

 Chapter 442

    Wen Jiu lowered his eyes and said, "it''s not urgent. When he comes back from the border..."


    She paused for a moment, the water color in apricot eyes lingered, and said gently and firmly, "it will be a beautiful day when he comes back from the border."


    Mrs. Xie was stunned, took her hand and whispered, "OK... OK!"


    Mrs. Xie, who was on one side, spoke softly to the two little ones for a long time. Xie Wanjin came to play tricks and amuse them. Only then did she coax people to stop crying.


    In the early morning, the sun is fine.


    The dead leaves were blown off the branches by the strong wind, swept across the eaves and flew away.


    "Jin''er Yulu hasn''t come out yet. I''ll go and have a look." Wen Jiu said to old lady Xie, got up slowly, nodded to the third lady and others, and went into the house to pack up.


    She was full of sorrow for parting and worried, and she didn''t show it in front of people at all.


    The same is true of the Xie family. Both of them tried not to cry and whispered, "can we go out of town to see our eldest brother off?"


    The fourth childe whispered, "be good. If you don''t cry, the fourth brother will take you."


    "Well, we must not cry or make noise."


    Small six small seven hurriedly whispered assurance way.


    Wenjiu went into the room and looked at the clothes sorted out by the two little maids. He added two thick clothes and collected all the things Xie Heng needed in his daily life.


    She thought in her mind as she took care of it;


    In the bitter and cold land of the northern desert, food and grass are the most scarce.


    Once this front line begins to fight, it is certainly impossible to count on the old emperor and the Treasury.


    All the rice and grain she had previously purchased were transported to beizhou for disaster relief. The three armies moved immediately, but they didn''t know where the grain and grass were.


    Xie Heng wanted to give her a home, so he loved the world.


    Because each other knows in their hearts that there is a country, there is a home.


    What Wenjiu can do now is to make Xie Heng''s journey go smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of deliberation.


    The old emperor sat on the Dragon chair, and a large number of civil and military officials stood in the hall, announcing with the internal attendant.


    Xie Heng and Zhao Feng stepped into the hall at the same time, followed by the ministers behind him.


    "Xie Heng, see the emperor."


    The boy saluted with a fist and stood alone.


    These individuals who came in with him, including Zhao Feng, bowed to the ground and gave a big gift. Long live the mountain. Xie Heng was more and more frivolous, rebellious and arrogant.


    However, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty boast of being a noble scholar, which is not as proud as a young man.


    Zhao Yi has been ill for a long time. At the moment, his face is blue and white and looks older and older. When he sees Xie Heng coming into the hall, his face looks a little better. He opens his mouth and says, "Xie Aiqing came just in time. Please forgive me quickly."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Xie Heng''s voice is clear and clear, mixed with the commonplace voice of everyone, it is particularly clear.


    "Tell your father!" seeing this, Zhao Feng hurried forward and said, "King Dingbei is concerned about all the people. When he is ill, he takes great pains to enter the palace to ask for war. This is the great righteousness. We should follow suit..."


    A group of Ministers who had just come out of Xie''s house immediately echoed the prince and praised Xie Xiaoyan as unparalleled in the world.


    How cruel I scolded secretly before, how fierce I boast now.


    Xie Heng stood in the center of the political hall and glanced at the people.


    It is said that there is no first place in literature. These literary ministers boast about people. They are really exaggerating.


    Together with the ministers who had stood in the hall, they couldn''t help but boast.


    Xie Heng seemed unheard of and completely indifferent.


    Finally, Wang Shoufu came out of the round field. "The life renewal pill given by the emperor really works. It will fix the North King''s injury. God bless me!"


    The young man looked sideways at the old fox who opened his eyes and lied. He couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Everyone shouted in unison, "God bless me!"


    The old emperor Longxin was temporarily lenient and asked Xie Heng, "what does Xie Aiqing think of the dispatch today?"


    Xie Heng said, "there are 50000 people in the Moyu camp. There were 30000 people who were recruited and surrendered before. Now there are only 80000 people who can use it. There is a great difference in the number of troops to ride 200000 wolves in the northern desert. If you recruit troops and horses along the way, it''s not impossible to transfer people and horses from various cities. It''s just the military pay and food for marching and fighting..."


    With a slight pause, the old emperor immediately arranged for the household department to allocate 100000 military salaries and food and grass.


    However, there was not much money and food. The two of the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war took two steps forward and cried, saying that they could only temporarily adjust some first to solve the urgent need.


    The old emperor also knew how much he had, sighed and nodded.


    Xie Heng said, "are you adjusting these first or only these?"


    The faces of Hubu and Bingbu turned white and quickly explained: "don''t worry about the king of Dingbei. The Quartermaster behind this will keep up..."


    I don''t have much confidence to say that.


    After all, there are so many things in the Treasury. Previously, disaster relief was spent on the redemption money of Xie Xiaoyan.


    Everyone is talking hard.


    After coughing for a long time, the old emperor reluctantly calmed down and said, "Xie Aiqing just needs to fight the enemy with all his strength on the front line. I''m responsible for the Quartermaster!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at the old emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, "the emperor''s golden words, then Xie Heng can be taken seriously."


    It was settled in an instant what could not be solved by many discounts.


    Although Zhao Yi''s words are not true, it''s better to get a promise than nothing.


    Outside the hall, the sun gradually shrouded thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and a little light fell on the boy through the window. He was dressed in black armour in red, with unparalleled elegance.


    The old emperor said a few words to encourage Xie Heng. After a while, he got up and said, "it''s getting late. I... Send Xie Aiqing to the general''s desk."


    Xie Heng nodded slightly and waited for Zhao Yi to go down the white jade step. Then he went out of the hall of political discussion.


    The Deputy generals of Moyu camp had been waiting outside the hall for a long time. After seeing the old emperor, they hurried to Xie Heng, "general!"


    Led by He Yu, all the officers and men were Xuanjia. They all hugged their fists and saluted, "the last general is willing to go to the border with the general. After that, life and death will happen, but at the command of the general!"


    They are a group of young soldiers in their twenties. They say whether their official positions are high or low.


    Previously, when Xie Heng was idle at home, Mo Yu camp was chaotic like a pot of porridge. He went to Lingyun mountain and came back. The atmosphere has changed greatly and obeyed Xie Heng.


    The eyes of Zhao Yi, the crown prince and other adults fell on Xie Heng.


    Wang Liang''s eyes on one side changed slightly and hurriedly said, "ladies and gentlemen... Now this is the king of Dingbei. It should be called the Lord."


    The people didn''t care much and said, "Dingbei king is just a title. In the hearts of the soldiers, the person who led us to fight is the general!"


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    The faces were delicate.


    The man who had just spoken was glanced at by He Yu. He suddenly felt speechless and quickly shut his mouth.


    Xie Heng''s face was as usual and said, "come, come, what are you doing? Go! Gather troops and point generals!"


    "Yes!"


    With one voice, the generals rushed out of the palace.


    Xie Heng turned around and saluted the old emperor, "please move the emperor."

 Chapter 443

    The old emperor stared at Xie Heng for a long time.


    The look of all the civil and military officials around them became a little subtle. Only the young man looked as usual without any change.


    Zhao Feng lowered his voice and said, "father..."


    "OK." the old emperor took back his eyes, looked up at the sky, and said in a deep voice, "go to the command platform."


    After that, let Xie Heng walk on the right.


    Walking on Zhao Yi''s left is crown prince Zhao Feng.


    It can be seen how much he valued Xie Heng. Without saying anything else, just today, at this time, the old emperor thought he had given Xie Heng enough favor.


    However, the youth is still that neither humble nor arrogant appearance.


    At that time, there was little fear in being trapped in the prison. Now, walking on the side of the emperor, there is no joy.


    On the contrary, a group of civil and military ministers followed behind, and their faces became more and more thick.


    The party left the palace and went to the commanding general''s desk.


    All the way.


    The old emperor said a few words to Xie Heng from time to time, and Zhao Feng and Wang Shoufu and other ministers occasionally inserted a word or two.


    The scene was not as embarrassing as before.


    In front of the commanding general''s stage, 80000 soldiers and men are wearing armour.


    Xie Heng stood at the top of the general''s desk with a sword. On his side were the old emperor and the crown prince. He looked down at the military salute of thousands of people and asked Shengan.


    He Yu and other deputy generals stood in front of the soldiers, each with a strong posture and tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Zhao Yi put his hand on the railing. "I''m very worried that the barbarians in the northern desert invade our border. I''d like all the soldiers to rush to the border to drive away the barbarians and raise my great Yan Guowei!"


    In the past 20 years, there were few generals named by Dayan. The soldiers under him were not trained and could not pay their salaries. They were all scattered sand.


    Since Xie Heng took over the Moyu camp last year, he has greatly changed the atmosphere and collected tens of thousands of rebels. Previously, he only looked at the large number of people. Now he has all brought the point general platform. When he saw the military appearance, he knew that the generals'' talent was not empty.


    The old emperor had not been so enthusiastic for many years. It seemed that he had returned to the time when Dayan soldiers were strong and Ma Zhuang dominated the countries.


    He spoke many words impassioned on the commanding officer''s stage, and all the literary ministers were more and more worried.


    I''m afraid if Zhao Yi goes on like this, if he can''t stop one, he will go to war with other countries.


    Fortunately, the old emperor couldn''t support himself. After a few words, he was very tired and stopped to have a rest.


    "Emperor." taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Shoufu hurriedly reminded: "the 80000 troops and horses have arrived. It''s not early. Would you like the king of Dingbei to lead the troops and set out earlier?"


    When Xie Heng entered the palace, it was the rising sun.


    It''s noon now. If we delay for a while, the sun will set in the west when we leave the city. It''s a bad sign.


    Wang Zhicheng naturally wouldn''t say more such words, but he opened his mouth to remind that the old emperor would think more of himself.


    A moment later.


    Zhao Yi nodded and said, "well, Xie Aiqing said a few words to boost morale and set off."


    The old emperor said and turned to Xie Heng.


    The young man, with a long sword, raised his head and said, "there''s nothing to say. Today, Xie Heng took you to the border, threw his head and shed blood, in order to protect the people he wants to protect, fight for the country, defend the city and home."


    The people below are all mortals. If you allow the throne, naturally there are many people who rush to the front. But once you succeed, thousands of bones wither. When you go to the border, how many people can you come back?


    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is to die for no reason.


    The old emperor likes to give people hope, while Xie Heng wants them to see the way ahead.


    "I wish you all..." the young man''s voice was loud, and his amber eyes reflected the warm sun. "Today, go out of the city with a sword and return to the north desert in spring!"


    80000 soldiers raised their heads with great momentum and said in a loud voice, "today, go out of the city with a sword, step on the north desert and return to spring!"


    Tens of thousands of people speak with one voice, which can shake the sky.


    All the literary ministers were dizzy. The old emperor almost couldn''t stand stably. Zhao Feng on his side quickly reached out to hold him, which barely saved the emperor''s dignity.


    Xie Heng turned around, saluted the old emperor, immediately brushed off his cloak and stepped down to the commanding platform.


    Every step the boy took, the black armor on his body refracted the sunlight and shook people''s eyes, as if the sunlight was inclined.


    The pawn led the war horse. Xie Heng turned over and mounted the horse. Lang said, "let''s go!"


    He galloped away at once.


    A group of deputy generals followed, followed by cavalry and infantry, and the team of tens of thousands of people was in order.


    Farther and farther away from the old emperor on the high platform.


    He Yu rode a horse and was closest to Xie Heng. He couldn''t help saying, "the ten mile Pavilion will be full of seeing off relatives later. My grandfather will definitely not come. I don''t know if your young lady will come?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak.


    I left in such a hurry that I didn''t even manage my luggage. I don''t know if ah Jiu would worry too much.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the deputy general smiled and said, "it''s the same whether someone sent the general to the army or not. It''s hard for people to cry when they leave."


    These young Deputy generals under Xie Heng haven''t got a wife and nobody cares.


    In the past, I always saw other soldiers sent and picked up. At this time, I was quite impressed. I said to Xie Heng, "yes, general, in our business, there is no need to send them. It would be good if someone came to pick them up when we win the war."


    Everyone knows that it''s not so easy to fight the northern desert this time.


    On the contrary, one by one, for fear that Xie Heng was too worried, he changed his way to come up and talk.


    The young lady of the Xie family left a message with Xie Heng and Xie Yu for so long that they couldn''t make a conclusion, so they had to say a little.


    Xie Heng doesn''t want to deal with these individuals at all.


    I have no idea what they''ve been thinking about all day.


    "Who didn''t send it?"


    Xie Xiaoyan was unhappy. "Go by yourself."


    He Yu touched his nose. "General... Don''t pretend. We''re all the same. We don''t have a daughter-in-law and don''t want to worry our elders. No one gives it away..."


    A crowd on his side echoed: "it''s nothing if no one gives it..."


    Seeing the team arrive at the ten mile Pavilion, there are a large number of people to see off. It is obvious that shopkeeper Wen and Xie''s family are standing in the front


    People look at me, I look at you, and they all shut up.

 Chapter 444

    There were a sea of people outside the pavilion. They were all seeing off families. They talked in twos and threes, but they still couldn''t find their husband and son who was going to the border. Their son also wiped his tears.


    by comparison.


    The Xie family are much more stable.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie said, "it''s a good day today. It should be a good sign."


    The latter said, "yes, it''s rare to have good weather in this big winter. It must be a good omen. Let''s lead the army in the east wind. Can it be a bad day?"


    Xie Wanjin listened and wanted to say a word or two. After being looked at by his father Xie Yucheng, Xie Wanjin closed his mouth very consciously.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help talking with warm wine again.


    He touched his chin and said in a rather pompous way, "Oh, I forgot to prepare the most important thing for my eldest brother. Now I don''t know if I can get it back in time..."


    "What is it?" Wen asked, glancing at the wine.


    Xie Heng doesn''t have many things, and the most important thing is very few. It seems that there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    But at this time, Xie Wanjin suddenly said that Wenjiu couldn''t think of anything.


    It''s quite scary.


    "Wine. ¡± Xie Wanjin looked at her with a smile in her peach blossom eyes. "The border is bitter and cold. My eldest brother should bring two more pots of wine. When it''s cold, take a sip and win a battle. If you miss someone, take two more."


    "Fourth brother!" Wen Jiu suddenly reacted, and his face changed slightly.


    But before the fourth childe said anything, she prepared a pot of wine for Xie Heng. She had no other thoughts.


    But when Xie Wanjin said it, he had a little more beautiful thoughts.


    Xiewan King Kong wants to speak.


    Mrs. Xie raised her hand and patted him on the back. She whispered, "what a big truth? You don''t know. You have to tell it in front of ah Jiu! See what you can do!"


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he was helpless: "...."


    "Coming, coming! Elder brother, they are coming!" Xie Wanjin covered his back and silently moved two steps to the side.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs is approaching, and the sound of soldiers'' armor comes with the dust.


    Warm wine turned back and looked at the young general in fresh clothes and angry horses not far away.


    "Elder brother!"


    Little six and little seven one looked straight at this side. As soon as they saw Xie Heng in red, they shouted loudly.


    These two little men are not tall. They can only wave desperately, hoping that their eldest brother can see himself at a glance.


    Xie Heng lifted his right hand gently, motioned the soldiers to stop, then turned down and walked to Wenjiu and his family.


    He Yu looked at general Xie''s back and sighed. Turning back, he said to the same Deputy generals, "I don''t think general Xie just hit me."


    Another deputy general said, "I don''t think it''s a little."


    "If Mrs. Xie hadn''t come, you would have been dragged by a horse today."


    He Yu suddenly aroused his spirits and looked back at Xie Heng and the Xie family. He was relieved to see that there was no anger on the young man''s face. He and the others said, "you''re okay to say that I''m the one who answered the words just now? If you want to beat me, you''ll beat them together. Who ran away?"


    All the Deputy generals stopped talking when they heard the speech.


    A moment later.


    Someone came out and laughed, "all right, all right, isn''t it all right? Get off the horse and talk to someone, no matter who they came to give it to. Anyway, it can''t be seen that no one gave it to us."


    Deputy Generals: "


    Hearing this, I feel more and more miserable, okay.


    General Xie has just been granted the king, and his sweetheart has sent him away. This is a worthwhile life.


    However.


    General Xie, who had never had a chance to talk with warm wine at the moment, was hugged by Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi.


    These two little ones have always adhered to him. They used to be far away. This time, they probably heard others say how powerful the northern desert wolf is. When they looked up, they were all tearful and worried.


    Xie Xiaoqi asked, "elder brother, how long are you going this time? Will you be able to come out for a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve?"


    Xie Heng touched his head and said with a smile, "this is to fly back for my brother''s wings?"


    The imperial capital is thousands of miles away from the border. Don''t mention the war between the two countries. It''s hard to tell whether the two countries win or lose for a while. It''s hard to come back when the new year''s Eve.


    In the end, the little boy is too naive.


    "Elder brother can''t fly!" Xie Xiaoliu, who has been singing against the seventh childe, rarely stood on the same front with his younger brother today, took Xie Heng and said to him very seriously: "after the new year, it will soon be spring. This spring, the elder brother can marry his sister-in-law on double ten. If he becomes a parent, he can have a baby..."


    The little girl spoke more and more vigorously.


    Mrs. Xie, who was beside her, quickly put her hand over Xie Xiaoliu''s mouth and took people away, "how old are you? How can you say this in front of so many people."


    "And you, let''s go." Xie Wanjin reached out and touched Xie Xiaoqi''s head and pulled the man down from Xie Heng. "It''s all for you and Xiao Liu to talk to your eldest brother for a while. What do you want your sister-in-law to do?"


    The fourth childe spoke in a loud voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people around him heard him.


    Old lady Xie smiled, and all the young ladies on her side could only bow their heads as if they didn''t hear anything.


    Xie Xiaoqi slowly released his hand. His dark eyes looked at his sister-in-law and his eldest brother. He consciously went to the side to stay with Xie Xiaoliu.


    Old lady Xie handed the peace talisman in her hand to Xie Heng. After saying so, she didn''t turn her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeves.


    When she looked at Xie Heng again, her wet eyes smiled again. "Grandma knows what you think. Aunt three and WAN Jin are busy living. When you come back, everything will be done."


    Xie Heng rubbed the peace symbol in his hand and said in a low voice, "grandson, thank you, grandma."


    After seeing him for a long time, old Xie said again, "Dongfeng, go here... Be careful."


    Xie Heng nodded, "grandson knows."


    Old lady Xie patted the young man on the shoulder. Without saying more, she turned around and took a group of young ladies to one side.


    So, in these four or five steps, only Wen Jiu was left standing in front of Xie Heng.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked at the boy.


    Between the four eyes, it seems that time also stops at this moment.


    After a while.


    Wen Jiucai whispered and called, "Xie Dongfeng."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, "I''m here."


    There were wailing farewell words on his side. Wen Jiu only shouted to him and stopped, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    The boy looked at her like this, and the brilliance in the amber eyes was shining.


    Wen Jiu reached out and touched the tip of his nose and said to him, "you were in a hurry to enter the palace today. I asked someone to pack your clothes and fill two pots of wine..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of what the fourth childe said and couldn''t help pausing.


    After that, Wen Jiu continued, "forget it, these are not important things. Just let perfection bring them to you. Also, you don''t have to worry about food, grass and military supplies. The old emperor''s Treasury must be insufficient. I''ll find another way."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and gently rubbed her cheek. "It''s really hard for young lady to raise me."

 Chapter 445

    Wenjiu had many things to say. Suddenly, he was stunned when he heard such a sentence.


    The young man always said such a word inadvertently, which made people feel uneasy.


    It happened that Xie Heng was so natural.


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve gently closed, slightly lowered his eyes, and said, "it''s not hard."


    "Huh?"


    Xie Heng said that sentence originally in order to distract her from the sadness of parting. Unexpectedly, she really answered.


    The young man looked at her, a pair of amber eyes glowed, his voice pressed a little, and asked her, "ah Jiu, what did you just say?"


    Warm wine raised his eyes and bent his lips. "It''s not hard to raise my general Xie. It''s not hard at all."


    She never said anything sweet.


    All my thoughts were devoted to gathering treasure and making money. I never said a few nice words to the boy.


    But the more simple words, the more exciting.


    Xie Heng reached out and touched the center of Wen Jiu''s eyebrows, trying to resist the impulse of bowing his head and kissing her.


    If so many people around him are seen by others, ah Jiu will be shy and embarrassed to talk to him.


    The boy''s fingertips were warm, warm wine, and his eyebrows were itchy. He couldn''t help leaning his head, raised his eyes and looked at him. He slowly said, "thank you Dongfeng, I''ll miss you."


    What love ah, love ah, warm wine has never experienced before.


    She has always felt that those individuals who love to say sweet words usually don''t have much sincerity, but now she wants to say something to coax Xie Heng to be happy, and she doesn''t say it.


    There is only such a sentence as "I will miss you".


    Exhausted, she was full of Acacia.


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, he couldn''t help holding her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    I don''t want to let go at all.


    The boy''s warm lips kissed her white earlobes, "it''s warm in spring next year, Qing should wear red clothes for me!"


    The breath belonging to Xie Heng slowly rustled on her neck.


    The ear roots of warm wine were like fire and turned red.


    But she didn''t hide. She reached out and hugged the boy. Her voice trembled slightly, but she responded very firmly: "OK."


    In the coming spring, you will wear red clothes.


    The people who saw off were bustling around. Looking around, they were all embracing and weeping.


    Xie Heng''s eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous, and his defiance turned into gentle bones.


    Warm wine, pure and beautiful, a cavity of tenderness, sadness and joy to pay the young body.


    This embrace eclipses all thousands of people in the world.


    She stood on tiptoe slightly, kissed the boy''s thin lips gently, and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been looking at the wedding dress embroidery sample recently. My embroidery work is not very good. I found several embroidery mothers to teach me or embroider the mandarin duck into a water duck..."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were red, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and said with a smile: "no wonder Xiao Liu is always embroidering recently."


    It turned out that Mrs. Shao wanted to improve her embroidery work. She didn''t mean to ask the embroidery mother to teach herself alone, so she went on to find a master for Xiao Liu and learned it together.


    So


    She meant it.


    Wen Jiu was afraid that he would laugh at himself, so he hurriedly continued: "I heard others say that the wedding dress should be embroidered by himself, I haven''t embroidered before. If I don''t embroider well in the future, you can''t see it. Can you? "


    Xie Heng smiled and nodded, "Madam Shao said I can''t see. I''m sure I can''t see."


    He usually talks like this. Warm wine always doesn''t want to talk to him


    But today, a farewell.


    I always feel like I want to hear everything I say.


    Warm wine stretched out his hand, drew an word on the boy''s forehead, closed his eyes and said silently, "my boy, my heart is concerned. Everything is safe and waiting for the coming year."


    She didn''t believe in ghosts, gods or Buddhas. She only believed that wealth could lead to heaven.


    On the contrary, after rebirth I, I had many greed and believed in God and Buddha.


    Xie Heng couldn''t hear what she was talking about. He just looked at her quietly and waited for her to finish reading.


    For a while.


    The boy smiled and asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Nothing." Wen Jiucai would not tell him how outrageous he had just done.


    Xie Heng smiled in her eyes. Even if she didn''t say it, she could guess seven or eight points in her heart.


    Just don''t poke it.


    He hooked his thumb with warm wine, "young lady, you can''t go back on what you said."


    "Naturally, I won''t go back." Wenjiu asked, "I''ve been doing business for so many years, and I''ve never wronged anyone."


    "Business?"


    General Rao SHIXIE, who has seen the ups and downs of the wind and rain, can''t carry it now.


    Young lady actually regards marriage as business?


    What a lesson!


    "It''s not... A slip of the tongue." Wenjiu''s complexion was a little subtle. He quickly changed his mouth: "although it sounds strange, it means the same."


    Xie Heng lowered his head and rubbed her forehead gently with his chin. "My little lady, you are so... How can I be willing to go? ¡±


    Warm wine: "


    When that comes out.


    A crowd who had been looking at them all around couldn''t help raising their hands and covering their eyes.


    It''s also a long trip. It''s very difficult for general Xie to give up his young lady.


    Wenjiu couldn''t help it. He directly raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    As if she could be invisible to others.


    Anyway, she can''t keep her face since she met Xie Heng.


    Warm wine covered his eyes with one hand and clasped his fingers with the other.


    After a while.


    She put down her hand covering her eyes and threw away her face all her life. Her eyes were as black as ink and looked at the boy, "you can go to the north desert at ease, If the Treasury can''t take out all the things needed for the March, I''ll take them as... The bride price I gave you! "


    The crowd looked around and couldn''t help saying:


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "Shopkeeper Wen wants to give a bride price to Xie Xiaoyan!"


    "And it''s all used in war! The Xie family is also unique!"


    Wen Jiu resisted the impulse to cover his eyes again and added, "I was wrong just now. It should be a dowry."


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Heng suddenly bowed his head and kissed her.


    Different from the dragonfly touch before.


    This time.


    Is full of heart, is full of shock.


    It is the lingering love that is willing to stay with Qing Baishou.


    Wenjiu''s body was stiff.


    then.


    In the youth''s deep love, it turns into tenderness.


    Not far away, Mrs. Xie and Xie Wanjin had a very tacit understanding and covered Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s eyes together.


    Many children looked around and were blocked by their elders.


    Warm wine has crimson cheeks, but is willing to sink into the arms of teenagers.


    For the first time in my life, I was so presumptuous and full of affection without any concealment.


    After a long time.


    The Deputy generals couldn''t help but remind: "general, it''s time to start."


    Xie Heng just let go of her, and his voice was low for a long time. "Ah Jiu, the day I return to Beijing is when I marry you. Wait for me."


    Wen Jiu smiled and said with curved eyebrows: "the general has orders, how dare you not obey. ¡±


    The young man hooked his lips and smiled. He turned and lifted his robe, took the chopping sword handed over by his entourage, turned over and mounted his horse, "all the officers and men listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers immediately returned to their positions, stood in line, and responded in unison to the melting sunlight.


    Xie Heng sat on his horse, holding a sword in his right hand, and Lang said in a loud voice, "start!"


    The sound fell, and the horse trod on the flying sand and galloped away against the light.


    Warm wine and the relatives of others stood outside the pavilion, watching the mighty journey of teenagers and tens of thousands of soldiers.


    This year.


    Xie Heng is 19 years old, flying, frivolous and unrivalled.


    When I was a teenager, I didn''t know when to return.

 Chapter 446

    This year, Wenjiu was 16 years old, and he hid a boy he couldn''t like more.


    After parting, he waited for him to come back.


    Sit opposite her and enjoy the bright moon.


    This day.


    Wenjiu stood outside the pavilion and watched 80000 soldiers go away. The people who saw them off gradually dispersed, leaving only fallen leaves and flying dust all over the ground.


    The setting sun, the warm sun and the afterglow dissipated, and the strong wind blew again, making her skirt elegant and her green silk messy.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Wanjin stood a few steps away and called her, "it''s getting dark. Go home."


    The family had already returned to the house. Old lady Xie was too old to stand. The two young ones were still stable, but their eyes began to turn red when they saw more of their backs.


    Xie Sanfu was afraid that Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi would cry outside. He hurriedly took people back first, leaving Xie Wanjin watching ah Jiu.


    Mrs. Shao looks gentle and virtuous on weekdays. In fact, she can smash half of the money with one shot.


    It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything amazing when her eldest brother leaves.


    So she was watching the sunset and listening to the sound of Horseshoes going away.


    The fourth childe looked at her without blinking.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinned the messy hair. Then he turned back and said, "fourth brother, go back first. I want to stand for a while."


    The fourth childe reached out and touched his chin. He came forward and said, "what''s good here? People are far away. You can''t see it standing here. It''s getting dark and the wind is getting stronger. If you''re frozen, how can I explain to my eldest brother?"


    Warm wine: "


    Fourth childe is usually unreasonable.


    But once I start talking to you, I will be completely overwhelmed and my head will be dizzy by him.


    She reached for her forehead and couldn''t help saying, "how could he know if you don''t say it?"


    Xie Wanjin thought for a moment and said seriously, "elder brother beat me mercilessly, you know. Although he didn''t look at me when he left, in fact, he told me early to take care of you. You can''t be tired or sick... Lovesickness can''t become a disease."


    When the fourth childe said the last sentence, he smiled and revealed two shallow pear vortices.


    He always spoke with two or three truths. Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at him and thinking about him for a moment.


    Then she smiled and said, "fourth brother."


    "Ah Jiu, don''t smile at me like this..."


    Xie Wanjin quickly stepped back and wrote on his face, "if you want to do this, my eldest brother will beat me! Ah Jiu, shopkeeper Wen, Mrs. Da Shao..."


    The fourth childe couldn''t hang up his smile. He hurriedly said, "I''m wrong. I won''t tell you this in the future?"


    Warm wine, close your sleeves, hold your hand, turn back slowly, "go back, fourth brother."


    Xie Wanjin breathed a sigh of relief and followed her back.


    As pedestrians scattered outside the city, the dusk became thicker and thicker.


    Wenjiu didn''t walk fast. The fourth childe kept two steps away from her all the time, and said not seriously, "ah Jiu, Xiao Liu, let me ask you, since you want to improve your embroidery, can she not learn?"


    Wenjiu didn''t look back and said faintly, "No."


    Xie Wanjin said in surprise, "why?"


    "It''s too late for me to regret when she arrives." Wen Jiu forcibly pressed down the embarrassment in her heart and said seriously: "it''s better to learn some things as soon as possible."


    The fourth childe "tut".


    Originally, he was just looking for two words. After all, they were the only two walking home together. It was so quiet that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    I didn''t think that ah Jiu was very sensitive.


    Suddenly I felt that I was suddenly abused again.


    Young lady, you are more and more like your eldest brother!


    He quickened his pace, walked to Wenjiu''s side, walked side by side with her, and couldn''t help asking, "is it really so difficult to embroider a wedding dress?"


    Wen Jiu stopped and looked subtly at the fourth childe in front of him, "why don''t you try it yourself?"


    "Try..."


    Xie Wangang wanted to say ''try it, try it'', but when he looked at the subtle look of warm wine, he suddenly regained his mind and said silently, "I''m a man. What do I do with embroidering wedding clothes?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly and said, "if the fourth young lady can''t embroider in the future, the fourth brother can embroider it for her."


    The four childe, who was always very eloquent, immediately said nothing: "...."


    This mouth is much poorer, and he will always meet more powerful people.


    Ah jiuna has nothing to do with his eldest brother. He is as afraid of the third childe as a mouse when he sees a cat.


    Besides, I have never lost to others.


    Xie Wanjin shook his head and said, "this is also a family. Why is the difference so big?"


    Wenjiu walked ahead as if he didn''t hear anything.


    The fourth childe behind him has a trembling tongue and can''t take her.


    The two men talked and went back to Xie''s house together.


    Yu Liang and a group of young managers received a message from shopkeeper Wen early and have been waiting in front of the court.


    There are also four CHILDES who used to do business in Dijing. There are more than 100 people in the hatchback.


    In the twilight, the lights fluttered under the eaves.


    "Met shopkeeper Wen!"


    "I''ve seen the fourth childe!"


    The people on both sides saw the ceremony and came together.


    Yu Liang took the lead and said to Wen wine: "all the surplus grain in the South has been transported to beizhou for the third childe''s use of allocating grain for disaster relief. Recently, he also collected some around Dijing for occasional use. My uncle asked Xiao an and Xiao Luo to escort them with the army this time..."


    Two steps away, Mr. Zhang, who is over 50 a year, said to Xie Wanjin, "fourth childe..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the fourth childe. "Later, you can directly tell the young lady that they are all a family, regardless of each other."


    Wen Jiu was listening to the stewards. When he heard them, he couldn''t help looking back at Xie Wanjin.


    In the past, she only knew that Xie Si was doing a great deal of business outside. After all, she was the richest man in her previous life. This man also had countless family wealth, There is no shortage of bars for this.


    These individuals in front of him are only those he often uses near the imperial capital. Looking at the world, I don''t know how many such men Xie Wanjin has hidden.


    If Xie Heng hadn''t gone out today, there would be a shortage of military supplies. I don''t know when the fourth childe would show this skill.


    The fourth childe nodded slightly, raised his right hand gently, and his wide sleeves swayed. In an instant, all the people''s eyes were attracted to warm wine, "This is the eldest and youngest lady of the Xie family. Who doesn''t know? I''ll open my eyes and show you to my childe. I''m all in the Xie family, from the CHILDES to the young ladies, and all the managers of the shop and villa outside listen to her orders. I''ll see her better than me in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" they all answered, turned around and saluted Wen wine, bowed down and bowed, "I''ve seen Mrs. Da Shao!"


    Warm wine also gave a half gift, "thank you for your courtesy. At present, there is a shortage of food and grass, and the whole country is difficult. I also urge you to work together to tide over the difficulties!"


    The crowd hurriedly said, "madam, it''s serious!"


    "There is a great disaster in the north. Although there is a great shortage of food and grass, there will not be none at all. We will try our best to relieve the young lady''s worries!"


    "All right, all right." Xie Wanjin said, "don''t talk nonsense. People have seen it. What to do."


    People: "


    Fourth childe, you are not like this on weekdays!


    Aren''t you the one who talks the most?


    But these words could not be said directly in front of Xie Wanjin. The people had to keep staring at the fourth childe, hoping that he could see something from their eyes.


    As a result, Xie Wanjin ignored them at all. "On the tenth day, I will give you ten days. One person can''t receive a thousand kilograms of grain. Don''t come to my Xie house in the future."


    The people who had just opened their mouth found their way and flew away from the house.


    Only the stewards of shopkeeper Wen are left.


    Xie Wanjin turned his head and said, "at present, it''s not enough to rely on the surplus food of Dayan alone. I''ll go to Nanhua. Ah Jiu, it''s up to you at home."

 Chapter 447

    That evening, the fourth childe went out of the imperial capital with great wealth and several attendants.


    In the past, Nanhua could not compare with Dayan. The current leader of the country, who was in power, had been a proton in the imperial capital for many years when he was young. After Zhao Yi succeeded to the throne, he took advantage of the chaos and returned to his hometown.


    The land of Nanhua is blessed by nature. In recent years, it has become richer and richer. It has accumulated the most grain among the countries, but what is the previous resentment.


    Whether Xie Wanjin can get military food this time depends on his means.


    Warm wine stayed in Xie''s house and asked the managers to manage all the shops and businesses in bafangcheng and other places, and make transactions with local rich businessmen in exchange for their surplus food.


    For a time, everyone was busy without touching the ground.


    Mrs. Xie stayed at home with Xie Yucheng and accompanied the old lady with two small.


    Outsiders are waiting to see the chaos in Xie''s house.


    Waiting and waiting, I saw nothing but calm. Shopkeeper Wen arranged everything in order.


    Two days passed.


    Wenjiu also took time to take jin''er Yulu to the princess''s house to see Zhao Jingyi.


    Princess mansion.


    The guards at the gate knew the warm wine. As soon as they saw her coming, they immediately sent someone to inform them, and then they let her directly into the door.


    Jin''er and Yu Lu whispered behind Wen Jiu: "it seems that the eldest princess''s to the shopkeeper is really different from others."


    "Yes, someone else has changed. I don''t know how long I have to wait at the door. There may not be a reply after the notification."


    Warm wine just smiled and said to the two little maids, "don''t talk more."


    The eldest princess doesn''t like dealing with ordinary people. It''s not a day or two. She is also the daughter most valued by the old emperor. On weekdays, I don''t know how many people want to come to flatter.


    When Wen jiuchu first came to the imperial capital, he wanted to ask the big princess for a favor, but it was difficult for her to see her. He took great pains to enter the door.


    Later, when I became familiar, I realized that Zhao Jingyi was good.


    The maidens of the princesses greeted Wen wine from a distance. The big maid beside Zhao Jingyi smiled and said, "shopkeeper Wen is coming. The princess said that you are better back."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "there are many things in the house. I can''t get away for a moment. I came to the princess house when I have time. By the way, how about the princess coming in?"


    The maid said, "keep it. The princess doesn''t like to move these days."


    Wenjiu asked two more questions, and the maid answered them one by one. As she walked, she talked and went to the garden.


    The sun was weak, and a faint light shrouded in all kinds of peonies.


    Zhao Jingyi leaned on the beauty couch, and the snow-white cat nestled beside her. Everyone and the cat were lazy. When she saw someone coming, she looked up and closed her eyes again.


    "The princess''s cat." Wenjiu came forward and asked with a smile, "it''s as beautiful as the princess."


    Zhao Jingyi raised her hand and gently touched the white cat. She didn''t even bother to open her eyes. "Xie Heng left. You came to see the palace. It''s too insincere."


    Wen Jiuxin said: why does the big Princess care about this.


    The smile on her face became a little helpless, "I''m afraid to disturb the princess''s recovery."


    "Don''t say such words." the eldest princess opened her eyes and glanced at her. "If you don''t come, others will come. When will the palace be clean?"


    Wen Jiu: "... I haven''t seen you for a few days. The princess is more and more... Well, transparent."


    The eldest princess was on the heaven worship platform to protect the people. They protected the king and father. Women did not let men. The old emperor valued her more and more.


    The officials at the bottom even let the women''s family members come to the princess''s house more by this excuse.


    Once upon a time, those people used to give gifts through the back door. Zhao Jingyi shut them out directly, but this time, everyone walked through the front door and didn''t let them in. They had to hold a group and whisper behind you.


    The eldest princess couldn''t bear the disturbance. Now she can''t help annoying her when she sees warm wine.


    Don''t come when it''s time to stop people.


    "What are you doing here today?" Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pull people to the beauty couch and sit down. "Is it to see if the palace is dead?"


    "Princess!"


    Warm wine, eyes slightly dark.


    "This palace just said casually, what are you nervous about? ¡± Zhao Jingyi handed the cat in her arms to Wen Jiu. She slowly sat up, folded a peony and played with it in her hand.


    Wen Jiu held the cat and looked sideways at Zhao Jingyi. "Why did the princess suddenly have a cat?"


    If she remembered correctly.


    The princess''s residence is full of male favorites and musicians and singers. Why did Zhao Jingyi come back from Lingyun mountain and change her temper.


    In the past, no matter where they were, they were surrounded and noisy. Now they are alone.


    Zhao Jingyi said, "sometimes cats and dogs are more reliable than people."


    Wenjiu didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "Just when it''s with you, don''t worry that it will suddenly kill you." Zhao Jingyi took the peony in her hand, gently brushed Wenjiu''s cheek and said softly, "although it''s meaningless to live, if you die for no reason, it''s too worthless. Wenjiu, don''t you think so?"


    When the maid on her side heard what she said, her face suddenly showed bitterness. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, bent his lips and asked, "why does the princess think it''s boring to live?"


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t expect her to ask so. A trace of surprise crossed her eyes.


    then.


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "if you want something, you can''t get it all your life. If you don''t want it, others will try their best to give it to you £¬ What''s the point? "


    Warm wine held the white cat''s two front paws, let it face Zhao Jingyi, and slowly said, "the world is very beautiful, everything has spirit. How does the princess know that she will never meet what she wants in the future?


    ¡±


    "Naive." Zhao Jingyi stretched out her hand and gently brushed the warm wine''s eyebrows and eyes. "My palace likes you to see so many dangerous people in the world and be so naive."


    Warm wine: "


    After living for two lives, many people say she is rich and unkind, and get into the eyes of money.


    But no one said she was God.


    The eldest princess doesn''t drink too much medicine and her brain doesn''t work well?


    then.


    The next moment.


    Zhao Jingyi gently touched her eyebrows with a smile on her lips, but it was hard to hide her sadness in her eyes. "The world is beautiful and the mountains and rivers are infinite, but our palace is trapped in this golden and jade cage. No matter how good the world is, what does it have to do with our palace?"


    Wenjiu was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help whispering, "princess, this is..."


    She has an unspeakable feeling at the moment.


    The eldest princess is still the most beautiful princess, but now it looks different from what she has seen before.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Zhao Jingyi smiled, reached out her hand and brushed away the steps wrapped around her hair at the temples of warm wine. She changed her decadent color just now, came up to her and whispered, "do you think if this palace let you come to the princess mansion to accompany this Palace in the future and Xie Xiaoyan returns to Beijing, would you lift your sword and cut down the gate of the princess mansion?"

 Chapter 448

    Warm wine raises eyes and smiles on lips.


    It''s really nothing strange if it''s put on Xie Heng.


    But the eldest princess said this to her, obviously with a sense of teasing.


    Wen Jiu reached out and gently brushed away the folds between Zhao Jingyi''s sleeves. Wen said, "I''d like to stay here with the princess. I''m afraid I''ll be bored after you look at me for a long time. It''s hard to repent and drive me out at that time."


    "Just make the palace happy!"


    Although Zhao Jingyi said so, her complexion obviously eased for a long time, and gradually brought a little smile. "I saw the medicinal materials you sent before, and don''t send them later. Anyway, I don''t need them. I threw them in the library for nothing."


    Warm wine speechless for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, the herbs she sent to the princess''s residence are hard to find, even if they are not one in a million. But when they arrive, they will only have the life of accumulating ash.


    The big Princess doesn''t know at all how much those things are worth if they are sold outside.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little painful thinking like this.


    These are all white silver!


    Zhao Jingyi walked together and saw her look. She couldn''t help laughing. "Why don''t you go to the library and take out what can be used and sell it. Anyway, it also takes up space."


    "This... Is not good."


    Warm wine hesitated, but the eyes like ink had been shining slightly.


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help laughing at her¡° Since it''s not good, that''s all. "


    "Princess..."


    Wenjiu shouted to her quickly and thought, "I see there are many things you don''t need in the princess''s house. Well, I''ll count them out and exchange them for food. What about the princess''s unused things, which can win a good reputation if they are sent to the front line in exchange for food. It''s a good deal!"


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help staring at her.


    Princess highness: "is this surnamed Wen no food crazy?"


    Jin''er and Yu Lu, who are a few steps away, want to go forward and drag their young lady home. It''s agreed to visit the eldest princess. How can they think about raising food and grass for general Xie for a moment?


    Wenjiu thought that the eldest princess''s family is now growing.


    The princes and ministers who curry favor with her don''t know what to do. If they go out to make a stunt with the objects of the eldest princess today, these officials in the imperial city will have to give some face and casually collect thousands of kilograms of grain.


    Although we can''t get the number needed for the front line, it''s better than what we don''t have now.


    Zhao Jingyi hasn''t had time to speak.


    Wenjiu had already thought about it, and immediately said, "thank you, princess."


    Zhao Jingyi immediately: "... Warm the wine, you are not afraid that the princess will detain you."


    "I''m not afraid." Wen said, "I''m not as good-looking as the princess. I''m not at a loss."


    Zhao Jingyi could not help but help her forehead, waved and shouted to the maid, "take her to the warehouse and let her take away all the things sent by those individuals. Also, give her all the gold, silver and jade that were not used in the palace."


    For that matter.


    Rao is warm wine. No matter how slow he is, he knows what the eldest princess means.


    In the past dynasties, in every war, if there was not enough military supplies, it was a solution discussed by the upper and lower levels of the court.


    When Dayan came to Zhao Yi''s generation, the monarchs and officials were in a mess. Even the head of the back palace, the mother of the country, did not stand up at this time.


    On the contrary, the famous princess was the first to take out the gold and silver in the house to warm wine and let her change food and grass.


    What about this?


    Warm wine pressed thousands of words to the bottom of my heart and saluted Zhao Jingyi seriously.


    The eldest princess reached out and held her. She didn''t care much and said, "OK, OK, you have the Kung Fu to pay attention to the etiquette with the palace here. It''s better to go outside and get more silver. The palace costs a lot. If you worship again, the palace can''t give you anything else."


    Wenjiu originally wanted to say a few words of gratitude. As soon as he heard this, he swallowed it back in an instant.


    She immediately followed the big maid of the princess''s house to the warehouse. The warehouse keeper and a group of young ladies took the big princess''s orders, immediately began to count the items, handed the account books to Wenjiu and counted them one by one.


    Many people came to the princess''s house to give gifts. Wen Jiu stayed in the warehouse for most of the afternoon and moved all the items that could be moved to North Street.


    When Wenjiu left, it was in the afternoon. The eldest princess was still holding the white cat in the garden, leaning on the beauty couch, listening to the little maids around her talking and laughing, with a very light smile on her face.


    It''s like watching life as a play. There''s nothing to be particularly happy about or particularly disgusted with.


    Warm wine is the same. She said two more words. Jin''er whispered, "the North Street is ready. It will be dark later."


    Warm wine reached out and rubbed the eyebrows. The maid of the princess''s house on the same side said, "after two days, the princess''s injury will be better, so please ask her to walk along the North Street. It''s said that warm wine invited her and asked her to enjoy her face."


    The maid blessed her and whispered, "please don''t worry, shopkeeper Wen. I wrote it down."


    Warm wine nodded and turned away.


    This day.


    The dignitaries gathered in the North Street and warmed wine to exchange the eldest princess''s belongings. They didn''t exchange gold or silver, as long as they had surplus food in their families.


    Zhao Jingyi''s face is bigger than she thought.


    In one afternoon, he raised eight thousand kilograms of grain.


    The officials called by the middle of the court basically took out a lot of surplus grain, and even Wang Shoufu was carried by people.


    In this way, we have to say something about the scene.


    Warm wine and greet each other for a long time. On that day, they sent people to the front without stopping.


    When she returned to Xie''s house, it was completely dark.


    Xiangman Hongtang was waiting in front of the court early. The two little ones at home stretched their necks and waited. As soon as they saw the warm wine coming back, they rushed and shook her hand again and again. "Sister-in-law is so powerful!"


    "With my sister-in-law, my eldest brother and third brother won''t be hungry!"


    Wen Jiu smiled and reached out to touch Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s head. "The eldest brother and the third brother are powerful. With them, we can stay in the imperial capital."


    "Yes! My sister-in-law is right!"


    The two little ones seemed to understand, but they agreed with Wenjiu.


    Wenjiu took them both to the flower hall. Xiangman hurriedly reported: "young madam, before the fourth childe left, let all the people in the wind Lotus Garden return to the house to serve. Now everyone is waiting in the corridor. Would you like to have a look?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and glanced down the corridor.


    The lights were flying in the twilight, and the candlelight gently shook the faces of a group of maid boys. They had seen them many times before and looked familiar.


    Just as she was about to let them down, the corner of her eyes suddenly swept the little boy in the corner. Her eyelids jumped violently and she couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

 Chapter 449

    "He..." Wen Jiu was about to ask. After thinking about it, he swallowed all the words behind him. He looked calm, raised his hand, and assigned everyone everywhere. "You go to the old lady''s pine and crane hall. These two go to my yard, and the back to the kitchen. The youngest ones are... Just you, wearing a hat."


    The young man in ordinary clothes and a round hat still couldn''t hide his noble spirit looked up at her, and his eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people.


    He didn''t speak.


    With one eye, it cools the back of warm wine.


    "Hey... You''re not..."


    Xie Xiaoliu saw the young man and his eyes lit up. He was just about to come forward and call him.


    Wenjiu quickly stretched out his hand to hold the little girl, looked into her eyes and whispered, "he used to be in the wind lotus garden. He came to the house for the first time. Xiao Liu, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    This is the future Little Emperor!


    Ying Wuqiu was really a big pit. He ran to the wind Lotus Garden inexplicably and said he wanted to preach to Xie Heng.


    Without success, he was summoned by the old emperor to sacrifice to the rooftop and pray for blessings.


    Wenjiu was so busy these days that he was confused. He was stunned that he ignored the situation in the wind lotus garden. Unexpectedly, the master sent such a hot potato to Xie''s house.


    This time, it''s terrible!


    It happened that the sixth miss of the Xie family was very familiar. Obviously, she had only met Zhao Xi once, but this time she seemed to have met her best friend for many years.


    If warm wine drags her, I''m afraid she''s already called a brother.


    Xie Xiaoliu was stunned for a moment. He quickly reacted, rubbed his eyes, and suddenly realized, "why do you look so similar to the man I dreamed of yesterday? Come here and let me have a look!"


    Warm wine: "


    Isn''t the Xie family born with the ability to tell lies?


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Xiaoqi couldn''t see it. He ran over to block Xiao Liu''s sight and blocked her from looking at Zhao Xi. He was very old-fashioned and taught: "you are a girl''s house. How can you casually dream of other young men? This is that the eldest brother and the third brother are not here, otherwise this man will not live long."


    Xie Xiaoliu said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Get out of the way!"


    These two little two or three sentences are going to quarrel.


    Wenjiu couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead. He reached out to carry Xiaoliu Xiaoqi away. "It''s getting late. Go and invite your grandmother out for dinner."


    The two little said together, "OK."


    The voice fell, still staring at each other, and no one was willing to go first.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the little girl''s cheek. He said to Zhao Xi, "you, the one on the same side, will follow the seven CHILDES to serve him in the future and read and recognize some words together."


    Zhao Xi looked at the warm wine for a moment, and another young man on his side immediately knelt down with gratitude and tears, "thank you, young lady! I will serve the seventh childe well!"


    The voice did not fall.


    Zhao Xi slowly lowered her head, lifted her robe and saluted to warm wine.


    She can''t afford such a big gift from the future emperor.


    Isn''t that her birthday?


    Wen Jiu was startled, and his eyes changed slightly. He hurried forward to pick up the man and interrupted his salute. However, his posture was inevitably funny.


    The servants and maids looked at Wen wine and carried the young man''s collar in one hand, so they couldn''t close their mouths.


    General Xie is not here. Even shopkeeper Wen, who only counts silver, started to carry people!


    "Young lady..."


    Zhao Yi''s collar was carried by her, so she had to clamp her neck and look up at her.


    "Eh..." Wen jiudun paused for a moment, then pressed the little boy''s crooked hat, pushed the man to Xie Xiaoqi, "go to serve the seventh childe. I''m still busy. Don''t get in the way."


    With that, she turned and left.


    The ladies and boys behind him looked at a loss.


    Zhao Yi straightened his neckline and robe. It''s not tight. He said slowly, "yes."


    Wen Jiu walked in front of him and suddenly heard such a word, which made his back cool.


    In previous lives, this little emperor was not good at stubble.


    I''m very vindictive and don''t believe anyone.


    When I came to Xie''s house in my life, I didn''t know it would cause trouble. She just picked him up. Won''t this guy take revenge?


    When he ascends the throne and settles accounts in the autumn, it will be in trouble.


    Wen Jiu pondered as he walked. When he came to the corner, he turned back and said to jin''er, "go and talk to the seventh childe. Please be polite to the young man. Don''t make him a servant, and..."


    She meditated for a moment.


    Jin''er was stunned by her words and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the boy? Isn''t he better? He doesn''t talk much. What''s the difference between him and others?"


    "Yes, the good-looking ones are all disasters!" Wen Jiu suddenly remembered something and continued: "let Miss Liu stay away from him, talk less to him and go quickly."


    Jin''er went with a little knowledge.


    Wenjiu hurried back to the yard and picked up his pen to fix Xie Heng''s book.


    Xiangman grinds the mill, Hongtang spreads the rice paper, and Qi retreats to one side.


    Wen Jiu raised his pen for a while, but he didn''t know to write.


    I don''t know how to tell him that Zhao Xi will ascend the throne and become emperor in the future.


    I can''t tell him that the little emperor is very affectionate. There are countless beautiful women in the harem at a young age. If Xiao Liu is harmed by him, he will certainly have no good life in the future.


    Xiangman and Hongtang stand a few steps away and want to ask her what happened, but they can''t speak.


    After a long time.


    Wen Jiusi wanted to go, just a few words:


    This time, he was so angry that he put Zhao Xi in our house. Now I arrange people around Xiao Qi, but his face doesn''t look like an easy person.


    Lest Xiao Liu be harmed by him, think of a way to send this Buddha away.


    Wen Jiu wrote a few sentences and felt that his words were too ugly. He kneaded the rice paper into a ball, threw it to the side and wrote it again.


    This time, the short words were shocked for a long time, and the handwriting was beautiful.


    He talked about the fourth childe''s trip to Nanhua, and briefly mentioned the eldest princess. He didn''t write much words of missing. In the twinkling of an eye, he was filled with a page of rice paper.


    She wrote two copies, one sent to Xie Heng and the other sent to the third childe.


    The letter finished the most troublesome thing and added a few words "be careful when you go out".


    This war is in chaos. It has to be said whether the letter can reach them or not. When it is delivered, I don''t know when there will be a reply.


    But when Wenjiu finished writing, he was obviously calmer for a long time than when he had just seen Zhao Xi appear at Xie''s house.


    Although the two teenagers are thousands of miles away, they have the power to make people feel calm at the thought.


    after a short space


    Wen Jiu picked up his pen again and added a smile on the letter to Xie Heng¡ª¡ª


    Last night''s dream, suddenly warm spring.


    When you return, you look at the peaceful world hand in hand.

 Chapter 450

    Xie Heng led his troops straight to the border. The disaster in the North was serious and he was too busy to take care of himself. Only 50000 people were transferred from all States and counties, half of which were old, weak, sick and disabled.


    In addition, they brought out from Dijing and managed to get 130000 people.


    Against 200000 iron cavalry in the northern desert.


    Against the leader, the famous ten thousand people chopped Xiao Lingtian. Xie Heng''s battle was the most difficult one in his life.


    When they first arrived at the border, they didn''t even have time to rest. They directly rode on the bar with the northern desert wolf.


    The wilderness is cold and frost, and the snow and ice cover thousands of miles.


    Xie Heng led an ambush at wuhui peak, arranged troops all night, rode around the mountains with 50000 Moyu, and caught them unprepared.


    This dozen is two days and one night.


    All the soldiers were red eyed, and people fell down constantly, and the people behind them made up.


    The blood splashed to the ground and soon solidified into blood colored flowers.


    When the two sides call back, wuhui peak is already dead everywhere.


    Xie Heng confronted Xiao Lingtian head-on and got two swords. Xiao Lingtian didn''t get there. He broke his legs and almost cut off his neck by the little hell.


    On the third day, when it was slightly bright.


    The generals of both sides were carried back to the military account by the people below.


    On the other side of the northern desert, he retreated more than a hundred miles in a row.


    Dayan''s side.


    All the military doctors entered the main account and replenished the blood hole for Xie Xiaoyan, who can block millions of divisions with one sword.


    Xie Heng''s face was as white as jade. The blood on his body and the blood on his face were blooming.


    It happened that he leaned on his couch and was still restless. He frowned and said, "there are few military doctors. You all came to me. What about the brothers outside? Leave one and the others out!"


    All the military doctors were worried. At first, when little Yama cursed, his voice was so loud that they were relieved.


    People look at me and I look at you. They are hesitating whether to go out.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and went to pick up the chopping sword on the side. "What are you still standing for? You want me to go out and cut ten or eight enemy troops, so you can believe that I''m okay, right?"


    People: "


    Can you wipe your blood first and then tell us that you have nothing to do.


    These people have never been around Xiao Yan before. I don''t know what kind of person he is.


    But judging from the two nights of fighting, this man is definitely a ruthless man. He has to listen to his words.


    Qingqi took the medicine box and stood out first. "I''m here to heal the general. Go out and see the injured brothers."


    Someone came out to thank the little Yama. They quickly agreed and withdrew.


    He Yu and his deputies were also badly hurt, not to mention the soldiers at the bottom.


    When the crowd withdrew.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to take off his armor and was involved in the wound on his body. A cold sweat spread all over his forehead.


    "Childe!"


    Qingqi was so frightened that his face changed. He hurriedly came forward and stopped the boy''s action, "you put it, I''ll come."


    Xie Heng actually couldn''t sit still because he was hurt. He just held on in front of outsiders.


    Now he suddenly fell back and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Don''t sleep over, young master." after Qing Qi removed his armor, he went to the inner garment again.


    Xie Heng was hit by two swords. The other side was very cruel. They all came for death.


    The wound is black and highly toxic.


    Rao Shiqing learned a lot of medical skills. At the moment, he trembled at the boy''s poisonous wound.


    Ben was hurt to the point and was poisoned. If you start, there is a chance.


    Xie Xiaoyan''s life is in his hands.


    "What are you looking at? ¡± Xie Heng frowned and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "if you can cure it, cure it quickly. If you can''t, go out and change someone!"


    Qingqi said, "the poison spreads very fast. If you want to completely remove it, you''re afraid to scrape the bone to cure the poison."


    Xie Heng looked down and said in a deep voice, "since you know how to do it, do it."


    "Childe... Qing Qi is not good at learning. I''m afraid..."


    Qingqi''s face is whiter than a teenager.


    I''m afraid.


    If someone else changes, he dares to try.


    But you dare not let him make any mistakes.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xie Heng''s lips turned purple and his voice was a little lighter than before. "Few of the military doctors accompanying him this time are serious doctors. If you say you can''t, are you going to let me wait to die?"


    Qing Qi: "I..."


    "Hurry up." if Xie Heng had the strength, he would have kicked him with his hand and grabbed the quilt with one hand. "I also want to flatten the north desert and go back to marry my ah Jiu."


    The teenager thought:


    I can''t die here.


    I want to go back to Dijing and marry my ah Jiu.


    Qingqi bit his teeth and cleaned his wound. I don''t know how much courage it took to restrain his hand from shaking.


    "Childe, be a ninja." he whispered, "I''ll try... To be light."


    But the liquor poured on the wound, and the cold blade cut off the flesh and bones a little.


    How can light?


    Xie Heng didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Only bean sized beads of sweat rolled down the boy''s forehead.


    Ah Jiu is waiting for me.


    This sentence hovered in Xie Heng''s mind.


    My wine... Is waiting for me.


    The blood color on the boy''s face faded, but a pair of amber eyes hid the stars.


    "Childe..." Qingqi was sweating all over his back. In order to distract his thoughts, he said to him to warm the wine, "young lady, when he came to the medical school earlier, he told us that childe couldn''t sleep these days and asked if there was anything to help him sleep..."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were half closed. He couldn''t hold on and was going to sleep.


    Suddenly heard warm wine, he woke up for a few minutes.


    The young man''s thin lips turned white, but he still couldn''t help rising gently, "when did it happen?"


    Qing Qi said slowly while treating the poison: "just a few days before you pretended to be ill, an old doctor in the medical school wanted to drink wedding wine. He said to his young wife that you can''t sleep. It''s not a problem. You have to marry a beautiful wife and lie down together. If you stay together, you can get rid of any problems!"


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. "The old doctor is interesting. I have to buy him a wedding wine later."


    "Yes, we must treat him to a wedding wine."


    Qing Qi agreed and began to scrape away his poisoned flesh and blood.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes, full of warm wine.


    The rivers and mountains have not been settled yet, and there is no beautiful Chang''an.


    My young lady has never married a man''s wife.


    How to let go?


    Qingqi panicked and kept shouting "wake up, young master!"


    Xie Heng slowly opened his eyes and said in a hoarse and calm voice, "I''m fine. You continue."


    "Yes..."


    Qingqi''s voice choked, but he didn''t dare to be slack in his hand.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xie Heng''s body pain was almost numb, his thoughts drifted away, and he was about to lose consciousness.


    Perfect suddenly rushed to the main account, took a letter and said in a high voice, "general, madam, send someone 800 miles to hurry up and send a letter!"


    Xie Heng suddenly woke up, as if the fresh vitality of his whole body had recovered in a moment, "open it quickly! Look at what the letter says?"

 Chapter 451

    Perfect. He had been outside all the time. When he first came in, he saw general Xie''s flesh and skin cracked. There was a huge blood hole in the wound, and the blackened flesh and blood scraped off. It was shocking.


    When they saw this, they turned pale and were stunned.


    Xie Heng''s only glimmer of Qingming was tied to the letter. Seeing that the perfect fool who took the letter was two steps away, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "bring it to me!"


    Shiquan returned to God and quickly presented the letter.


    The boy raised his left hand and took it. The four words "Xie Heng Qinqi" on the envelope were elegant and correct. It was obvious that his writing was much more careful than Mrs. Shao''s usual bookkeeping.


    I don''t know how many times it has been rewritten.


    Xie Heng''s original pain was top heavy and light. At this moment, he suddenly recovered two or three points.


    He even forgot that he couldn''t move his right hand. He raised his bloody hand to open the letter, which frightened Qingqi who was moving a knife on him.


    "Childe!" Qingqi''s face changed greatly. He shook his hand, held back and said in a trembling voice: "be small... Don''t move!"


    Xie Heng''s face froze for a moment. The sharp pain from the injury spread all over his body, and the blood color of his thin lips was gone.


    Seeing that everything was perfect, he hurried forward and said, "general, I''ll help you open the letter."


    Xie Heng couldn''t wait to open it with one hand, so he put the envelope directly to his lips, tore it open with his mouth, and took out the letter paper inside.


    He put the envelope aside and brushed it away with a stationery brush in his left hand.


    The warm wine sentence "elder brother, see words like face" was reflected in the young man''s amber eyes, as if the gentle girl with some shrewdness and cunning jumped in front of her.


    Since Wenjiu was with him, it was hard to call him the eldest brother. The girl had never been particularly close to any man before. She struggled with how to call him for a long time.


    Most of the time, he changed his full name between "Xie Heng" and "Xie Dongfeng". When he was rarely confused, he would call him his eldest brother as at the beginning.


    Xie Heng thought like this. He couldn''t help thinking a little more and gradually read the things written in the letter sentence by sentence.


    From the second batch of quartermaster supplies, food and grass have been raised. Speaking of Zhao Xi coming to Xie''s house.


    The boy frowned and scolded, "that bald donkey is really not a thing!"


    This scold, Qingqi couldn''t help shaking his hand again.


    The pain was on Xie Heng himself, and his eyes were a little dark.


    Qingqi whispered, "young master, take care of your body, or go back to the imperial capital and ask the young lady to see your injuries. I''m afraid you''ll have to cry."


    Scraping meat to cure poison is an extremely dangerous thing.


    It''s just that the master doesn''t stop.


    Shiquan Shiquan was on the side and repeatedly advised: "yes, yes, general, think about the young lady..."


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and said after a moment of silence: "take the pen and ink and let he Yu come in to write a letter for me."


    Perfect, quickly "yes".


    One went to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the other went out of the tent to find deputy general he.


    Xie Heng held the letter paper in one hand, concentrated, continued to look down, then saw the warm wine, and finally added those two sentences:


    Last night''s dream, suddenly warm spring.


    When you return, you look at the peaceful world hand in hand.


    The young lady dreamed of his safe return!


    Xie Heng was so happy that he lost most of his pain.


    The boy''s handsome face turned red in an instant, and his thin lips couldn''t help rising.


    Qingqi was frightened when he saw it. He was afraid that he would jump up from the step happily. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold down the person and whispered, "no matter what the young lady wrote in the letter, take it easy."


    "She expects me to go back!" Xie Heng would have jumped up and circled if he hadn''t been seriously injured and couldn''t move at the moment.


    The young amber eyes were full of stars and said with a smile, "do you know what she said? She said she was looking forward to my return in her dreams!"


    Qing Qi said to himself reluctantly, "I don''t want to know... I don''t want to know what madam Shao said to you. Now I just want you to be calm and don''t move!"


    He has a knife in his hand.


    This knife is also facing Xie Heng''s key.


    If the young man is too happy and suddenly gives him a big move, I''m afraid he will be happy and sad.


    Xie Heng didn''t hear what Qingqi was muttering. He was filled with joy and continued: "Madam Shao said, you want to hold my hand! It''s good to say it face to face. Why did you write it in the letter? It''s strange and embarrassing."


    Qing Qi was helpless and whispered, "I don''t want to know... I really don''t want to know at all..."


    He looked down at the wound and knife, with cold light on one side and poisonous blood spreading on the other.


    Fortunately, general Xie was still in the mood to tell him about the young lady.


    If someone else had changed, it would have hurt and fainted.


    Where''s Xie Heng.


    After getting a warm wine letter, it''s like getting a life talisman. My head doesn''t faint and my injury doesn''t hurt so much. I can fight with Xiao Lingtian for another 300 rounds with the chopping sword.


    Poor Qingqi. Saving someone is already full of cold sweat. I have to keep talking to my childe and say how good Mrs. Shao is.


    Xie Heng was seriously injured and didn''t go to hell. Instead, he, a doctor, swung back and forth on the edge of the cliff.


    "General! How are you?" he Yu hurriedly entered the master''s account.


    He was injured in his leg and almost jumped on one foot. In this way, he was the least injured of several deputy generals. At least his hands were fine and he could write.


    Deputy general he looked worried. After listening to the perfect speech, he almost scared him out of his life.


    As soon as he came in, he saw general Xie holding the letter in one hand and saying with Qing Qi, "my young lady has made great progress. She didn''t write that when she used to keep accounts. This time, it must be because she wrote to me. Be extra careful and solemn, otherwise..."


    "What? ¡± He Yu listened for a while, and the whole person was a little confused. "General, you''ve been hurt like this. Why are you still saying whether the handwriting looks good? Take a break and stop talking."


    "Heyu, you came just in time."


    Xie Heng looked at him with slight canthus.


    Lieutenant general he, who had just returned from the field of life and death, did not know why. He saw something romantic from his master general. He immediately excited his spirit, went to the bedside, knelt down on one knee, looked sad, choked and asked, "but what last words do the general want to convey to the people in the house?"


    Xie Heng is thinking about what to write in the first sentence of his reply to Mrs. Shao. At first glance, he can''t wait to kick He Yu off.


    But the young man couldn''t move, so he had to say in a hate voice: "kneel, your uncle? Stand up for me!"


    He Yu was confused.


    Looking at the blood on the couch, the sweat on the head of Green Qi, and there is no love, it looks like general Xie is going to die


    Xie Heng could not help but said in a deep voice: "last words? Go to your uncle''s last words! I''m going to write love poems for my young wife. You''re doomed to have no daughter-in-law up to now! Do you know what it means to leave a thousand miles and love is infinite? You''re a lonely man who can''t get a daughter-in-law. Get out of here for the old man!"

 Chapter 452

    He Yu was dazed by his roar, and he was hurt in his leg. He almost couldn''t stand and leaned back.


    Seeing that his side was perfect, he hurried forward to help him and advised him, "deputy general he, stand firm!"


    He Yu looked at Xie Heng, who was covered with blood on the couch, and at Qingqi, whose face was as white as paper. The whole person was a little confused, "I just heard that you are perfect..."


    He Fugang just listened to the two boys. He thought general Xie was dying. When he came in, he was more and more frightened.


    Qichi man''s eyes were red. As a result, Xie Heng scolded him. He didn''t look like "people have a weak breath" in his mouth.


    "Stop talking!" Xie Heng lowered his head and glanced at the injury on He Yu''s leg.


    The leg injury had been wrapped with white cloth before. It probably ran too fast. The wound burst open again. Fresh blood penetrated and dyed a large area red.


    The boy couldn''t help frowning. "Go to the corner and squat. Don''t run around!"


    He Yu was about to speak. Xie Heng glanced at him and immediately ran silently to the corner of the tent and squatted.


    Xie Heng motioned Shimei to take the bedding on the couch and cover it for he Yu. He said to Qingqi, "go and show it to him later."


    Qing Qi: "... Young master, do you dare to look down at your injuries? ¡±


    I don''t even look at what I''ve been hurt. I still have the mind to take care of others.


    "Don''t look." Xie Hengjun''s face was slightly drawn, and all his attention was on the letter in his hand.


    It''s quite natural.


    Qing Qi: "


    You''re great. You can say anything!


    Deputy general he in the corner, wrapped in a quilt, said, "general, please say less. You don''t hurt. I look at it."


    "Shut up."


    Xie Heng only gave him two words.


    Then, let perfect take the pen and ink to the bedside.


    With his left hand holding the pen, the cold sweat on his forehead kept falling. For fear that sweat and blood would fall on the rice paper, he let it be held in his hand and unfolded in the air.


    He writes very slowly, almost drawing words one stroke at a time. Fortunately, the words written by his left hand are not inferior to those written by his right hand.


    There was a moment of silence in the tent.


    He Yu was completely stunned.


    Perfect, holding rice paper in both hands, I dare not move at all.


    Taking advantage of Xie Heng''s mind, Qing Qi held his breath and moved two cruel hands.


    Xie Heng wrung his eyebrows and held the pen a little. He almost dropped ink on the rice paper. Fortunately, he continued his strokes.


    He wrote only three things.


    I''ve exhausted my strength.


    First thing:


    Zhao Xi''s entry into the house is not a disaster but a blessing. You should feel at ease and don''t panic.


    Second thing:


    In a place of great disaster, children eat easily, The chaos is coming. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ah Yu. The follow-up grain and grass can be transported to beizhou first.


    The last thing he said was himself.


    In the past, I missed you. I once left a note in my heart. Now I protect the mountains and rivers, and God will erase the old scars.


    Thank God for giving you this.


    Thank you again for your love and try your best to defend your country.


    He dried the handwriting on the rice paper. He had not closed his eyes for a long time since he left the imperial capital. At the moment, he missed his wife, and his heart was a little secure.


    Xie Heng knows that Wenjiu loves silver most in his life.


    Those people outside call her a little god of wealth in front of people. They can''t boast. When they get to people, they say that the girl gets into the eyes of money and doesn''t recognize her when she goes to business.


    But such a girl who loves money like her life will do everything for him.


    How can people not worry?


    Xie Heng asked for a perfect discount and sent it back to Dijing in an urgent way.


    He Yu in the corner wanted to see what he had written. Before he could get up, Shiquan had finished the envelope and took it out.


    The next moment.


    A bang.


    General Xie fell on his couch.


    He Yu''s words "what did you write in the letter" came to his mouth. Seeing this, he jumped up from the ground, "general!"


    "How''s the general?" deputy general he was so frightened that he jumped to his bed on one foot and asked Qingqi in a hurry, "it was fine just now. How can I say it?"


    Qingqi just took the knife, sprinkled medicine on Xie Heng''s wound with a medicine bottle in one hand, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve in the other hand. "Madam Kui, this letter came in time, otherwise the childe doesn''t know if he can hold it."


    He Yu was frightened when he saw the young man''s wound. He couldn''t help reaching out and covering his injured leg. He couldn''t help asking, "is it really okay? I''ll ask someone to inquire about Xiao Lingtian''s injury again. We can''t lose here when we fight!"


    Qing Qi was speechless to the deputy general he, so he seriously bandaged Xie Heng and didn''t speak again.


    Ten beauties on one side couldn''t help but say, "deputy general he, please sit down for a while. It hurt your leg and left something behind. It''s difficult to marry a beautiful woman."


    He Yu immediately suffered.


    Thank you very much.


    Even a young man got three or four points of the essence of the master. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pierced people''s heart.


    He Yu sat down directly beside the couch, and from time to time stretched out his hand to explore Xie Heng''s breath.


    Every time I feel the teenager''s breath, I feel a little relieved.


    Qingqi couldn''t help but say, "deputy general he, you''d better go back to the corner."


    "Why?" he Yu raised his head and looked at the young doctor inexplicably. "I''m the general''s deputy general. Now he''s seriously injured. I''m guarding him by his bed. What''s the matter?"


    Qing Qiyi said simply, "you have occupied a place."


    He Yu: "... If I hadn''t hurt my leg and couldn''t walk, I would have left!"


    Who are the Xie family?


    "Stay on the side." Qing Qi was busy and didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He wiped the blood from the boy and said, "I''ll see the injury on your leg later."


    "I..."


    He Yu was anxious and wanted to talk to someone. He made a noise to Xie Heng so that he could wake up early.


    I didn''t think the doctor was also a neat man. For this reason, he couldn''t disturb others any more, so he squatted aside.


    After a while.


    He Yucai remembered that there was a Shiquan beside him. He shouted, "Shiquan, Shiquan, what did the general write in his letter to Mrs. Shao just now?"


    Shiquan shook his head, "can''t say."


    Deputy general he looked helplessly at the couch. The people were dizzy. The people at the bottom were still so strict. There was really no way.


    But he is also idle, thinking of grinding with Shiquan.


    The latter seemed to guess what he was thinking, and immediately added, "it''s no use asking. Save it."

 Chapter 453

    He Yu was speechless.


    The tent quieted down during the meal.


    After a long time.


    Qing Qi finished dressing Xie Heng, picked up the handkerchief in the medicine box and wiped the sweat on his head. Then he stepped back a few steps, greatly relieved, turned to He Yu and said, "take off your pants."


    Squatting in the corner, deputy general he stared and said in disbelief, "what are you talking about?"


    Qing Qi was tired and didn''t want to say one more word. Seeing the other party''s reaction, he couldn''t help but say, "I''ll see the injury on your leg."


    "Oh... Look at the injury." he Yu breathed a sigh of relief and relieved himself.


    Shiquan silently withdrew from the account.


    "Here''s the grain and grass!" Ye Zhiqiu excitedly walked to the tent with a silver gun. "General! Madam Shao sent someone to bring grain and grass! Brothers don''t have to fight with Beimo hungry! ¡±


    "Ye..." Shiquan just wanted to remind her that deputy general he was taking it off inside.


    It was too late.


    Ye Zhiqiu went in.


    The next moment.


    He Yu looked up and waved to Ye Zhiqiu, "my legs hurt and numb. I can''t move my pants. Brother ye... Come and help me take them off."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned in place. He took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. He hurriedly didn''t turn his head. His tone was a little unnatural and said, "isn''t Qing Qi there? You asked him to help you!"


    She turned and wanted to go.


    "Brother Ye! Why are you in a hurry?" he Yu said anxiously: "didn''t you come to find the general? He''s still asleep. Come and help me... Although Qing Qi seems to have nothing to do, he has just helped the general heal his wounds. His face is white. He''s shaking his hands now. He can''t work hard at all!"


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng didn''t turn his head. The silver gun turned and changed his hand. "I just hurt my hand, and I can''t work hard!"


    He Yu looked at her for a long time and said, "when you carry the gun, you don''t have anything in your hand!"


    Ye Zhiqiu bit his teeth, strode over, picked up the gun and pulled down He Yu''s pants.


    "Tear" sounded.


    He Yu exclaimed and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull his coat to block his head. "Brother ye... You can do whatever you say!"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t turn his head and said to Tong Qingqi, "I don''t think he''s badly hurt. You can cure him."


    Qing Qi nodded, "I see it too."


    He Yu: "


    How do you feel invisible and offended many people.


    At midnight that day.


    Beizhou sent an urgent report. The victims rioted, and Xie Yu was in a critical situation.


    A group of deputy generals gathered outside the main account to discuss countermeasures. Xie Heng was seriously injured and unconscious. They quarreled in the dark for a moment.


    Half advocate the security of the border, and half feel that it is also very important to calm civil strife.


    So noisy for most of the hour.


    Xie Heng woke up and said in a dumb voice, "what''s the noise? Get in here!"


    They quickly shut up and went into the tent together.


    Xie Heng had already sat up and leaned against the couch. Qing Qi stood aside.


    There was a brazier beside the couch, and sparks appeared from time to time, which made the young man''s eyes bright.


    "General!" Ye Zhiqiu was the first to stand up and said with a fist: "the disaster victims'' riot in beizhou has affected the surrounding states. At the end of the day, he will ask for orders to put down the rebellion and solve the civil unrest!"


    Her voice just fell.


    Deputy General Zhang said: "the end general thinks that there is Lord Xie in beizhou. No matter how chaotic it is, maybe it''s just that the thunder and rain are small, and it''s the most important thing for us to fight with the northern desert. In addition, there are not as many people here as in the northern desert. If we divide some people to take charge of beizhou, the odds of winning will be smaller!"


    Most people think so.


    It is widely said in the imperial capital that Xie Shilang and general Xie have been at odds for a long time. At such a critical time, we should assign people and horses to help the enemy. We don''t have such a brain to play with!


    A crowd of people spit in the main account.


    Except ye Zhiqiu, everyone''s meaning is very obvious. We can''t take care of the affairs in beizhou now.


    Deputy General Li said: "the emperor and those ministers should have solved such a big event as the disaster victims'' riot. If you had to ask our general for anything, you would be a meritorious minister when the trouble was solved. When things were settled, those individuals looked back and thought: No, you shouldn''t have done this. Why should you run out to earn this credit!"


    Those who stand high will not remember how much blood you have shed and what losses you have suffered. In the end, they will only be afraid of your success.


    Wen Chen claimed to be clean and honest. He bumped into and died in the hall of politics. At least there was a whole body.


    Military generals are completely different. Once they die in battle, it''s still good to wrap their bodies in a horse''s clothes. I''m afraid that birds and birds will make good use of their bows and hide. In the past, meritorious heroes were forced to become traitors.


    When they heard these words, they couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and shouted calmly, "Ye Wuji, listen to the order, call 30000 troops, and calm the riots in beizhou within ten days!"


    The crowd suddenly looked up at the young general reclining on his sickbed.


    Ye Zhiqiu hugged his fist and raised his voice, "at the end of the day, I will get the order!"


    Vice General Zhang and Vice General Li still have something to say, and he Yu also wants to speak.


    Before these individuals spoke, Xie Heng waved first, "I want to explain Xiaoye, you go out."


    They were helpless and speechless, but they didn''t dare to say more in front of Xie Xiaoyan, so they bowed their heads and retreated.


    For a time, only Ye Zhiqiu was still in front of his bed.


    Xie Heng covered the white gauze in his heart and changed a slightly more comfortable sitting position. Tongye Zhiqiu said, "you go back to beizhou and be sure to protect ah Yu. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "yes. ¡±


    "Today, Mrs. Shao sent the grain and grass here, and you take half of it to beizhou." Xie Heng looked at the fire pot not far away, and the fire was surging in his amber eyes. "Tell ah Yu that if there is a eldest brother, he can do whatever he wants! As long as others are all right, no matter how big the crime is, my eldest brother will carry it for him!"


    "Little master..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was just about to say that it''s nice to have a brother like you.


    The next moment.


    Xie Heng thought about it and added, "the third childe of my family always doesn''t bow his head when he is in a desperate situation. When life and death are at stake, don''t talk nonsense with him. If you faint, just carry it away."


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    She couldn''t help thinking: Although there''s nothing wrong with what the little Lord said, it''s really good to teach others to knock their brother out and beat him?


    "All right, you go."


    Xie Heng''s wound hurt badly, and his voice was obviously lower.


    Ye Zhiqiu saluted with a fist and said, "take care, little Lord!"


    He turned away from the main account and immediately ordered troops to go to beizhou.


    This night.


    Xie Heng lay on the couch and listened to the horse''s hooves gallop away.


    Think about what the young lady who is far away in Dijing will look like when she receives his reply.


    Ah Jiu will know about his injury sooner or later.


    In that case, he might as well say it himself.


    I don''t hurt at all.


    I just miss you very much.

 Chapter 454

    War raged at the border, and the victims in beizhou rioted. One thing after another made the people in Dijing panic.


    The old emperor was ill in bed, and all major and minor matters in the court were deliberated by crown prince Zhao Feng and Wang Shoufu.


    So, a few days later.


    The fourth childe went to Nanhua, but there was no news.


    Wenjiu wandered among the high-ranking families in the imperial capital. He went out early and returned late every day. He tried his best to buy grain from these individuals, but it was a drop in the bucket after all.


    That night, when she returned to Xie''s house, it was already dark.


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Yucheng talked in front of the court. As soon as they saw her coming back, they immediately welcomed her, "ah Jiu!"


    Although the third lady has a short temper, she is always steady in case of trouble. She is rarely in such a hurry and disorder.


    "Three aunts." Wen Jiu crossed the maid with the lantern and walked to them, "what happened?"


    Mrs. Xie looked at the people around her, leaned over to Wen Jiu''s ear and said, "today someone secretly sent a letter to the house saying that there will be chaos in the imperial capital recently. Let''s go quickly!"


    Warm wine eyes color slightly changed, "who gave the news? Is it reliable?"


    "Who would make fun of this?" Mrs. Xie said solemnly: "I don''t think it''s groundless. Ah Jiu... You''d better go back and clean up the soft. We''ll go out of the city at dawn and find a place to take refuge until Dongfeng or ah Yu comes back!"


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Mrs. Xie took Xie Yucheng aside and said, "Wanjin has to run so far at this time. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    She usually dislikes this son again. It''s just talking. It''s a piece of meat that fell off her body. How can she not worry.


    Xie Yucheng hurriedly advised: "Wanjin has been lucky since childhood. This time, he must be able to turn bad luck into good luck. He will come back well!"


    Mrs. Xie said "I hope so".


    Then, she continued to warm wine and said, "ah wine, go back and pack up. Let''s go at dawn!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not right." Wen Jiu said as usual: "the eldest brother and the third brother are in the land of tigers and wolves. The Xie family is already under the surveillance of the old emperor. If we suddenly move our family, don''t say we''re out of the city. I''m afraid we''ll be stopped by patrol soldiers just a few steps out of the house."


    Xie Heng took the amulet, and now more than 100000 people and horses are in the hands of the young man.


    The old emperor was so worried that he couldn''t eat or sleep. How could he let the Xie family go.


    Moreover, the chaos in beizhou has not been assessed. There is a great need for a man carrying a pot.


    At the beginning, Xie Yu asked for orders to go. How many people stared at him at the beginning, and now how many people stare at the Xie family.


    "What should I do now?" Mrs. Xie said anxiously, "if the emperor''s capital is in chaos, you and me will lose their lives!"


    "Madam! Madam, keep your voice down."


    Xie Yucheng couldn''t stop her. She was sweating all over her head.


    Wenjiu whispered, "don''t panic, aunt. It''s too late. You and uncle go back and have a rest first. I''ll let someone go outside to explore the deficiency and reality."


    What else does Mrs. Xie want to say.


    Wen Jiu said again, "at present, the four sides are in chaos. If it is not safe at the foot of the emperor, where can it be better if it is changed to another place?"


    Mrs. Xie looked at her and didn''t speak again.


    "Yes." Xie Yucheng advised, "ah Jiu said very well. You can believe a note casually handed in outside. What if others deliberately want us to frighten the emperor at this juncture? Madam, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to bed."


    As he spoke, he took Mrs. Xie to his own yard.


    So I took more than ten steps.


    Xie Yucheng looked back.


    Warm wine nodded slightly and said:


    The third uncle usually seems to have no way to take the third lady. At the critical time, he still has a way.


    Jin''er Yulu was holding a lamp on one side, and she wanted to talk and stop.


    Warm wine turned back and said, "what you shouldn''t listen to, just as you haven''t heard anything."


    The two maids looked at each other and said "yes" in unison.


    Wen Jiu took the lamp from jin''er and whispered, "it''s getting late. I''ll go and see Xiao six and Xiao seven. Go back and have a rest."


    The maid stepped down.


    Wenjiu went to the pine and crane hall alone with lanterns. The young boys and waitresses along the road stopped to salute and say hello.


    She nodded slightly as a response. After a while, she came to the Songhe hall.


    The maid said that old lady Xie had rested early. Miss 6 and childe 7 had done a lot of homework in the daytime and went to bed very early today.


    Wen Jiu smiled, "it''s better to go to bed early."


    The maid said a few words to her about what she was doing in the two small days.


    After listening to the warm wine one by one, he asked the waitresses to step down and think of going to the small six and seven rooms to have a look at the two small ones.


    It''s too busy to come in. I live in a house and can''t see my face.


    Wen Jiu walked through the arch with a lamp, and looked at the little boy in plain clothes sitting under the corridor. Half of his face was shrouded in moonlight, and the other half was hidden in the dark. A curved moon hung on the horizon, shining on a mole between the boy''s eyebrows.


    It''s really a fairy, beautiful and monstrous bone.


    Warm wine at the door, stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Xi turned around to see that the empty and ethereal eyes outlined a cool smile, "shopkeeper Wen?"


    The little boy is really capable.


    Shaving bald and wearing plain clothes can also make people laugh as cool as when they were little emperors.


    As soon as Wen Jiu heard his tone, his heart jumped, and his face remained calm. "Little six and seven are asleep. Why don''t you sleep? ¡±


    Zhao Yi raised his eyes and slightly raised his lips, "I''m waiting for you."


    "What am I going to do?" Wenjiu felt colder and colder. His hands holding the lamp were tangled and pretended not to know anything. "Don''t you miss your senior brother? You want me to take you back to Wanhua temple? I don''t count."


    Zhao Xi suddenly got up and said, "don''t shopkeeper Wen want to kick my trouble away as soon as possible?"


    Teenagers are not short.


    He stood on the steps, a little higher than warm wine.


    In the dark night, the young man took his inherent heavenly majesty and momentum to force people.


    The more nervous you are about warm wine, the more you want to laugh.


    She raised her eyes slightly and said slowly, "Your Highness, why do you think you are a trouble?"


    Zhao Xi was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu said, "when you come to Xie''s house, I''m really worried, worried..."


    Zhao Xi frowned at her.


    "I''m worried that you have harmed my little six." Wenjiu immediately added such a sentence and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, has anyone reminded you that you can''t smile at a little girl if you are too good-looking?"


    Zhao Xi: "


    I''ve never seen such a natural person who opens his eyes and tells lies!


    As they were talking, the young man outside the hospital rushed, "young lady! The eldest princess''s house sent a message that no matter what happens in the imperial capital tonight, young lady will not step out of the house!"

 Chapter 455

    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and his eyes were dim. He handed the lamp in his hand to the maid on the side and asked, "who''s from the princess''s house? What else did he say?"


    "No," said the boy, "the man came and went in a hurry, and the little one didn''t have time to ask."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and asked, "is that man male or female? What does he look like and have characteristics?"


    Looking back, the little fellow said, "the little one only remembers that she is very beautiful and what she looks like..." he touched his head, and his anxious sweat came out. "The little one and the little one can''t remember clearly. By the way, she embroidered Begonia flowers on her clothes, and there was a small red dot at the end of her right eyebrow!"


    "It''s the big maid beside the princess, Begonia."


    Wen Jiu has seen Begonia several times. The big maid is very dependent on the big princess. The princess was served by Begonia several times before.


    Zhao Jingyi asked Haitang to come to Xie''s house to deliver a message today. Something big must have happened.


    But what kind of thing is so urgent that you can say two words and leave immediately?


    Wen Jiu thought of this and couldn''t help feeling anxious. He immediately called some clever young boys and said, "go outside and see what happened. Remember, don''t make too much publicity. As soon as you find something wrong, you''ll come back to the house."


    "Yes! Young lady!"


    The boys responded in unison and left the house immediately.


    Warm wine stood in place, his mind slightly heavy.


    The imperial capital''s troops were greatly reduced during the rebellion of King Rui. This time, most of them were transferred to the border to fight against the northern desert. At the moment, if someone invades the imperial capital, it''s really helpless.


    "Can''t run, Ansheng stay here." Zhao Xi stood a few steps away, his tone was not like a young man.


    Wen Jiu looked back at him, his eyes a little more puzzled, "what do you know?"


    The son of Tianjia, even if he is still a young boy, his mind is very comparable.


    "What should I know?"


    Zhao Xi asked.


    At night, the wind was chaotic, and the young man''s voice was slowly mixed together, just like the quiet moment before the storm, nihilistic and ethereal.


    Wen Jiu sighed and said helplessly, "just let me go out and have a look. Go to bed earlier."


    She forgot that the little emperor was never a good talker.


    Even if he knew something, he wouldn''t tell her.


    What''s more, Zhao Xi is just a young boy who needs to hide in Xie''s house. What can she know now.


    She thought so, turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Zhao Xi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Wen Jiu looked back at him strangely.


    Before he could speak, he heard the little boy calmly say, "you''re right to listen to Zhao Jingyi. No matter what happens in the imperial capital, no one will come to embarrass you as long as you don''t go out of this door."


    Warm wine slightly raises eyes.


    This boy is really interesting.


    Zhao Xi thought she didn''t understand and continued: "Xie Heng has more than 100000 people in his hand. As long as you don''t hurry to reincarnate, no one dares to move you."


    This has been made very clear.


    Wenjiu and Xie''s family will be fine in a short time if they are wise to protect themselves.


    But in the capital People are different.


    Once something goes wrong, it must be another big fight.


    Warm wine nodded slightly to Zhao Xi, said "thank you for reminding", turned and left.


    The night was dark and the lights were shaky.


    The shadow of the branches is oblique, the shadow of the people is shaking, and the sky wants to pour the cold moonlight.


    Zhao Xi stood in place and watched Wen Jiu go away with the young ladies. She hadn''t moved for a long time.


    After a while.


    Xie Xiaoliu secretly opened a door, wrapped in a small quilt and walked gently to Zhao Xi. He was just about to reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    When his hand was half raised, he was noticed by the little boy and turned to look at her.


    Xie Xiaoliu: "er..."


    She hasn''t taken it yet!


    "Why hasn''t Miss Liu slept yet?" Zhao Xi''s tone was calm, not like a young man at all.


    "I slept and woke up again!" Xie Xiaoliu wrapped his quilt and his nose was red with cold.


    The little girl was delicate and warm in the house. After blowing for a while, she couldn''t help sneezing.


    She reached out a hand and rubbed her nose. She whispered, "has my sister-in-law come just now?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xi thought she wanted to ask something else. She just asked a warm wine. A little surprise flashed in her eyes and soon returned to calm.


    "I knew it!" Xie Xiaoliu heard him hum, but he was very happy. He jumped up and was going to knock on Xie Xiaoqi''s door next door.


    She just jumped four or five steps.


    Zhao Xi stopped her, "miss six."


    "Ah?" Xie Xiaoliu looked back and asked him with a smile, "what else can I do for you, little brother?"


    Zhao Xi said in a flat tone: "it''s late at night."


    "Yes." Xie Xiaoliu didn''t understand. He thought it was nothing. Then he said again, "it''s late. Little brother, go back to bed."


    The cold night is quiet.


    The little boy and the little girl were five or six steps away, one standing in half light and half darkness, the other in the bright moonlight.


    After the world''s cold and warm, the calm and unpopular eyes develop innocent eyebrows and eyes that are still spoiled by thousands of beauties in the troubled world.


    Time seems to be a little slower.


    Zhao Xi stood in place and said slowly, "men and women have different seats at the age of eight."


    "I don''t sleep with Xiao Qi!" Xie Xiaoliu said blankly, "I just called him up to talk."


    She spoke very naturally.


    The little girl with pink carving and jade carving smiled and continued: "I used to hear people say that a child with a mother is a treasure. When it''s hot, my mother will fan the wind, and when it''s cold, my mother will make clothes. It''s late at night... My mother will secretly come to cover the quilt because she can''t rest assured. Although Xiao Qi and I don''t have such a good mother, our sister-in-law is also very good. I have to tell him."


    Zhao Xi stood where she was and didn''t speak.


    After Xie Xiaoliu finished, he suddenly remembered that the little boy in front of him seemed to have no mother.


    She took a breath and casually found a reason, "forget it, Xie Xiaoqi, the pig can''t wake up when he falls asleep. Little brother, let''s talk together."


    Zhao Xi remained silent.


    Xie Xiaoliu sat down by the railing first, stretched out his hand and patted the position on the side, "come on, sit here! My little quilt is half yours."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Fu, in front of the court.


    Warm wine and no sleep, just sat under the plum blossom tree and waited for news.


    Jin''er Yulu kept persuading her to go back and have a rest. After persuading her for a long time, she saw that she was motionless, made tea again and waited beside her.


    After nearly an hour, the boy who went out to inquire about the news came back and reported it. He stumbled a little, "young lady, Zhang Yueze led his army to attack the imperial capital, and there are troops under the city!"


    "Zhang Yueze?" Wen Jiu tried to recall this man. He had some impressions, but he couldn''t think of how a man who had done nothing in his previous life suddenly attacked imperial capital in his life.


    Jin''er said, "Zhang Yueze? Isn''t he the third husband of the eldest princess?"

 Chapter 456

    "This man surnamed Zhang..." Wen Jiu frowned and tried to recall the man''s life story.


    The jade dew beside her couldn''t help asking, "the princess''s third husband? But the husbands before the princess were all copied and exterminated?"


    The eldest princess is golden and beautiful. She is naturally very beautiful and has a great temper. She married three times before. Each time she married a powerful family, but every time she married, she would always copy her husband''s family and destroy her family. Therefore, she is also known as a black widow.


    Wen Jiu was not familiar with Zhao Jingyi in her previous life. When she met her in this life, the eldest princess had left her husband clean and lived alone in the princess''s house.


    I really didn''t understand many things before.


    But warm wine knows.


    In this stormy season, don''t mention that the people who came to attack Dijing and Zhao Jingyi were husband and wife. They are entangled in gratitude and resentment. Even if they said one more word in the past, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s bad here!" jin''er used to be an official in the palace. He knew a lot about the secrets of the deep palace. He whispered, "the eldest princess married Zhangjia for less than half a year and found the evidence of Zhangjia''s greed for ink. The emperor was angry, Ordered to copy the family, Zhang''s father committed suicide in the prison, the woman became a prostitute, and the man was exiled thousands of miles... "


    Zhang Yueze escaped on the road of exile and became the only one of the eldest childe''s three son-in-law to escape to heaven.


    Coming to Dijing now is obviously revenge.


    In the memory of her previous life, there was not much about Zhao Jingyi, but she vaguely remembered that the early death of the eldest princess Fang seemed to be related to her third husband.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows. It''s really troublesome.


    "Young madam." jin''er gently called her and gently advised her, "since the eldest princess said that no matter what happened in the imperial capital, you will not be allowed to go out, then you will close the door and act as... As if nothing happened, won''t you?"


    Several maids echoed and looked at the warm wine with worried eyes.


    Wen Jiu sighed and whispered, "take a black cloak."


    The waitresses were worried when they heard the speech, "young lady!"


    "What are you shouting for?" Wen Jiu said as usual. "I''m not going out to fight with others. I''m just going to have a look."


    All the maids were speechless immediately: "...."


    In the end, jin''er went to get the black cloak and put it on the warm wine.


    As she covered her, the little maid said to her that she should be careful, warmed the wine, nodded, turned and left.


    The waitresses were worried and shouted in unison, "young lady..."


    The sound did not fall.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared at the arch, raised his hand and dropped a hand knife at the warm wine''s neck.


    She reacted very quickly, suddenly turned sideways and raised her right hand to block the man''s hand knife.


    The change is only in a blink of an eye.


    "Young madam!" the maids exclaimed and surrounded, holding lamps in their hands, which lit up the man in black in an instant.


    "Qing er?" Wen Jiu retreated two steps. He looked at the green guards in front of him in surprise and said, "Why are you fighting at me?"


    Qing Er failed to knock her out and was surrounded by a group of maids. At the moment, he was very embarrassed and bowed his head and said, "nothing... Nothing."


    "Nothing?" Wenjiu was about to laugh angrily. "You''d better give me a reasonable reason, or I''ll tie you to Xie Heng!"


    Qing ER was a little flustered when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "don''t... don''t... young lady... I said... It''s the third childe."


    The man stopped halfway through his speech.


    Wen Jiu was really tired. "Third childe? What''s wrong with him?"


    "The third childe said..." Qing Er secretly glanced at Wen Jiu''s face and whispered: "the third childe told his subordinates before he left. If something happened in the emperor''s capital, the young lady had to be afraid of death to participate, so she asked his subordinates to knock you unconscious and stay in the house. If you ask for a crime after the incident, just go to him."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless, "..."


    This seems to be what Xie Yu said!


    She didn''t speak for a moment.


    There was a moment of silence.


    After a while.


    Qing Er then tried to open his mouth and asked, "is that young lady going back to bed by herself now? Or did your subordinates knock you out and let the ladies and sisters help you back to bed?"


    "I..." Wen Jiu almost rolled his sleeve and punched him.


    The waitresses around him looked like "why didn''t we think of such a good way just now".


    "Forget it." Wen Jiu took a deep breath, "prepare a horse and call the general guards in the house to go with me."


    Qing Er thought for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak, he was glanced at by warm wine. He forcibly swallowed the words to his mouth and replaced them with, "it''s OK."


    It''s better than Mrs. Shao going out alone.


    It''s night, the sky is hanging on the Milky way, and the bright moon is like a hook.


    When Wen Jiu left Xie''s house, he saw that every family in the street was closed, and the north wind roared through the long street, empty.


    At the gate of the city, the fire is burning, and the sound of Swords is mixed in the night wind. It makes people shudder.


    Warm wine tightened the cloak, turned over and mounted the horse, tightened the reins, and drove the horse to the eldest princess''s house.


    Qing Er took a group of guards and rode close to Wen Jiu.


    A crowd galloped to the princess''s house in the dark, and the gate was about to close.


    The lights in front of the door were shaky in the strong wind and the fire was chaotic.


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Jiuyue got off his horse and jumped up the steps step by step. Qing Er flew forward and pushed open the door to be closed.


    The guard of princess''s mansion was shocked and leaned out to see Xiang Wenjiu and others.


    "Is the princess in the mansion?" Wen Jiu asked anxiously.


    "Shopkeeper Wen?" the guard was relieved when he saw that it was her. He immediately said, "the princess went to the palace for an order to resist the enemy. Shopkeeper Wen, it''s very dangerous outside. The princess sent someone to remind you not to go out. Why did you come out?"


    "Asked for an order to resist the enemy?"


    Wen Jiu could not help frowning at this.


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t recover from the injuries she suffered last time on the rooftop. How can she fight the strong and healthy enemy?


    There are few soldiers in the imperial capital. How many days can it last?


    The guard also told her to go back to the house early, but Wenjiu couldn''t hear a word.


    Her mind is full now. What are so many ministers raised by the old emperor for?


    Where''s the prince?


    Gentlemen of a country, what are you doing now!


    Why is it Zhao Jingyi? She is a princess. When she is dying, she is rushing up!


    As soon as Zhang Yueze appeared


    The eldest princess will soon die.


    Wenjiu turned and stepped down the steps, turned over and got on the horse''s back.


    She always has a face with a third smile when she meets people. At the moment, she has almost no expression.


    Qing Er couldn''t help asking, "young lady? Where are we going now?"


    "East gate." Wen Jiu looked at the direction of the fire. "The east gate is the most moving. It must be the princess there."

 Chapter 457

    Since the northern desert soldiers attacked Dayan, Xie Heng and a group of young generals have fought hard at the border. Coupled with the riots of the victims in beizhou, the whole country has been in a panic. In the past, those who had a thief''s heart but did not have the courage to take advantage of the chaos and occupy land as the king, so that all parts of the country The banditry continued and there was chaos.


    Most of the courtiers were civil servants, and few generals were able to handle affairs. Commander Huang Yuwei, the most trusted leader of the old emperor, lost half his life on the roof sacrifice last time and still can''t get out of bed.


    There are not many soldiers in the imperial capital. In addition, most of them are mediocre people who eat and die. No one dares to stand up at this time, and the whole palace is gloomy.


    After entering the palace, the eldest princess asked to guard the city, properly arranged a group of people without backbone, and ordered all the officers and men to guard the gates of the emperor''s capital.


    When Wenjiu arrived at the east gate, Zhao Jingyi had led her soldiers to fight hard for two hours.


    She couldn''t find where the eldest princess was, but she heard her shouting, "kill me! Today, the emperor''s capital is guarded, and the palace will let each of you marry a daughter-in-law!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers roared in response. In the dark night, the sound could shake the sky.


    The light of fire dazzled the people of the city wall. Arrows were shot from outside the city. Arrows fell from the soldiers guarding the city. In the sound of fighting, swords flew and blood stained the city wall.


    Warm wine flew to her. As soon as she looked up, she saw the eldest princess wielding her sword to kill the rebels who climbed the wall. The fire red Zhao Jingyi''s face.


    In the past, he was charming and charming. Today, he cuts the enemy with armor and is better than a man.


    Outside the gate, there was a loud cry of killing. After a while, the arrows kept falling. Wen Jiu turned over and dismounted, bowed his head and walked close to the wall.


    Qinger and others protected her, chopping and flying arrows from time to time, and catching the fallen guard.


    "Princess!"


    After Wenjiu climbed up the wall, he kept bowing and trotting. The soldiers guarding the city ignored her and tried to kill the rebels who climbed up the wall.


    The fire turned everyone''s face red. Zhao Jingyi stabbed the rebels in the heart with a sword, raised her foot and kicked them off the wall. When she looked back at the warm wine, her face was stained with blood.


    The eldest princess was very surprised. "Didn''t you stay in the house and don''t come out? Why did you come out again!"


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, more than a dozen rebels climbed up beside Zhao Jingyi. One of them raised his knife and cut at her. The fire was reflected on the man''s blade, and Leng mang crossed Wen Jiu''s eyes.


    She hurriedly reminded, "princess, be careful!"


    Zhao Jingyi turned back, cut off the rebel with a sword, frowned through the soldiers, took Wen Jiu''s hand, dragged the man to the side, and said in a harsh voice, "aren''t you afraid of death at ordinary times? What are you doing here?"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, wiped the blood on the princess''s face and whispered, "isn''t the princess the best at chasing good luck and avoiding disaster? How did she come here and die?"


    The arrow feather flew over their heads. A group of soldiers fell on their side, and someone made up for it.


    Zhao Jingyi looked into Wen Jiu''s eyes. A moment later, she suddenly smiled, "this palace is a princess. The imperial capital is broken. Where is my heavenly majesty?"


    Wen Jiu frowned and said, "what if this war endangers the princess''s life? ¡±


    On the contrary, Zhao Jingyi smiled more and more fearless. "People always die. It''s better to fight for your king and father than to die in indulgence."


    The eldest princess said, raised her long sword, wiped the scarlet blood on her sleeve and said to her, "you are different from this palace. It''s no use dying here."


    The man always spoke so directly that he couldn''t answer. He just looked at Wen Jiu and was a little gentle for no reason, "it will only make Xie Heng sad, Don''t worry about the palace. Go back to the house. "


    "Princess!" Wenjiu''s eyes were red. "The imperial capital... Can''t hold it! Zhang Yueze, the leader of the army, has resented you for a long time. Once the gate is broken, he will take your life!"


    She never doubted Zhao Jingyi''s ability.


    With the great princess here, most of the Zhao family''s children will feel ashamed.


    But in the face of life and death, the military strength is so wide that she has no chance of winning.


    Zhao Jingyi just called two soldiers and asked them to escort Wenjiu back to the house. When she heard her say this, she couldn''t help laughing, "this palace knows."


    "Since you know..."


    Wen Jiu was more and more anxious. He didn''t have time to ask if he knew why he didn''t avoid.


    Zhao Jingyi touched her head and said, "the palace knew that one day it would come sooner or later. Why be afraid of him?"


    Wen Jiu has heard from many people that the great princess''s style is improper and insults the royal family. Few people will feel a word or two. Our great princess of Dayan was also amazing when she was young. She held her sword and picked heroes with unparalleled elegance.


    They said that they didn''t know when to start, the eldest princess changed and became a shy existence in the royal family. They only knew how to indulge in sound and color.


    No one knows that she is proud and has never changed.


    "The princess said yes. ¡± Wen Jiu smiled.


    "OK, go back quickly." Zhao Jingyi turned back and cut off a flying sword with a sword. "My palace''s life is very hard. If you die, my Palace won''t necessarily die! What''s more... If my palace is really dead today, it''s also my fate. Go back and stay for a long time. When I think of my palace on the death day of the coming year, pour more glasses of wine."


    She spoke with great lightness.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and there was a tide of rebels below.


    Warm wine listening, can not help but feel desolate.


    Piansheng Zhao Jingyi still said, "hurry up. If you die here, who will pour me the only good wine when the palace dies!"


    "I have good wine. When the rebels retreat, I will drink with the princess!"


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, walked to the war drum not far away, stood against the wind, beat the drum and fought, "Da Yan women, why be afraid of him!"


    "Warm wine..." Zhao Jingyi originally wanted to say something to her. After more than ten steps, all the voices were covered up by shouting and killing.


    Everything fell into the noise.


    Wenjiu has hit the drum three times in his life.


    For the first time in Changping County, Xie Heng fought against Dajin 100000 cavalry.


    She beat the drum and sang, and that beat her.


    The second time in Dijing, she came thousands of miles for her eldest brothe

 Chapter 458

    She ventured up a tall building and heard the drum, so that her youth was safe and sound.


    This is the third time.


    Wen Jiu stood beside Zhao Jingyi, beating drums against the dazzling beacon fire.


    With wide sleeves, the young girl is so thin and proud.


    The killing outside the city gate was so loud that the arrows fell on her side, the warm blood splashed on her, and one guard after another fell at her feet.


    "Warm wine!" Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help shouting at her.


    When the slightly hoarse voice mixed with the wind and floated to the ear of warm wine, there was only a little residual sound left.


    Wenjiu hit the drum face twice. Turning back, he smiled at the eldest princess in the light of the fire. "Wenjiu is not talented. He can''t cut the rebels like the princess. He can only beat the drum for you here. I hope the princess won''t give up."


    "Don''t talk." Zhao Jingyi smiled and stopped looking. While fighting with the rebels who climbed the wall, she said, "you say two more words. The palace wants to be a man and marry you home!"


    Wenjiu stood in the beacon fire and looked up at the night sky. The night wind blew the green silk flying. She missed the stars in her youth''s eyes.


    I can''t help thinking:


    If only Xie Heng were there.


    It''s a pity that you are thousands of miles away and the moon is far away from you.


    "Young lady..." Qing Er flew to Wenjiu''s side and just wanted to remind her to be careful, he heard her say first: "go and protect the princess."


    Qing Er didn''t dare to let her alone here. He immediately thought, "can..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Wen Jiu said, "hold the gate and I''ll find you a daughter-in-law."


    Qing Er: "


    This is really not a matter of daughter-in-law not daughter-in-law. If the childe and the third childe know, this is whether they can save their lives.


    Wenjiu had a lot of sweat on his head. He still beat the drum with great strength and said, "go quickly."


    Zhao Jingyi has her own persistence in her heart.


    Warm wine can''t change her choice, but she can stand with her at the moment.


    She beat the drums with all her strength and stood on the tower singing: "where is the city broken? Who can be safe when the country is dead?"


    The sound scattered into the night wind, echoed around the city, mixed with the fighting sound all over the sky, and heard people''s blood surging.


    The leader of the enemy personally shot at the warm wine beating the drum with an arrow on the string. Zhao Jingyi and Qing Er flew up at the same time and cut the arrow feather into several pieces.


    Everyone''s heart hung high in their throat.


    It happened that Wenjiu himself seemed that nothing had happened. He wholeheartedly hit her drum. His voice was a little dumb by the cold wind, but it was more and more shocking.


    The rebels could not attack from above by using ladders and other objects. They began to attack the city from below by taking advantage of the number of people. Hundreds of people pushed huge siege hammers to hit the city gate again and again.


    The guards in the city were hard to support up and down. They looked up at the top and looked down at the gate. They were about to lose their support.


    Zhao Jingyi looked back at Wen Jiu, and the general on the same side said, "protect shopkeeper Wen, this palace..."


    She was just about to go down to the city tower.


    Just then, the people in the city rushed downstairs, men, women and children. The butcher took a pig knife, the florist took a hoe, and the cook took a kitchen knife


    At the beginning, there were only ten or eight, followed by hundreds and hundreds, and then thousands of people rushed to the city gate spontaneously and carried them to death.


    Originally, all the lights in the city were out and there was darkness and silence. Now every family''s door is wide open. There are a large number of people in the long street. Even if one person''s strength is weak, such a large number of people can also block the rebels from approaching.


    "Shopkeeper Wen!" someone in the crowd shouted, "when the rebels retreat this time, will you buy everyone a drink?"


    "Please!" Zhao Jingyi said loudly, "you must! The palace promised for her!"


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "the princess has promised. How can I not invite you? Thank you, hold on!"


    "Good!"


    Thousands of people responded loudly, the echo of the long street was loud, the beacon smoke was diffuse, and the blood was hot.


    This night was the most concerted night of the imperial people since the founding of Dayan.


    The rebels could not open the east gate by five times.


    Zhao Jingyi killed hundreds of people. The guards are one for ten. The whole city can be called heroes.


    After Wenjiu drumming, his hands were almost not his own.


    But the blood in my heart kept beating the drum.


    In the evening of the second day of the battle of defending the city, all the people ate in restaurants under the name of warm wine. The restaurants directly steamed steamed bread and sent it to them, two for one. The guards wolfed down and ran back to the front to kill the enemy.


    Many people swallowed steamed buns and steamed buns mixed with splashing blood, and so did warm wine.


    At a time of great difficulty, there are so many.


    As long as the gate can be guarded.


    As long as you can live, it''s all right.


    The next day, when it was dark, the rebels attacking the East Gate suddenly began to retreat.


    The sunset reddened half the sky, and the afterglow of the sunset crossed the gorgeous sky.


    Ladders, stone catapults and siege hammers began to turn around, and thousands of rebels were injured and left, gradually disappearing.


    ¡° Back! "


    "The rebels have retreated!"


    The soldiers raised their arms and shouted, "Your Highness! We''ve held it! We''ve won!"


    Their faces were covered with blood. The seriously injured guards collapsed to the ground, and the young soldiers who lacked arms and legs clenched their teeth and bound themselves.


    The people guarding the city gate with crowd tactics sat down on the ground. The whole people breathed a heavy sigh of relief and cheered, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing!"


    As soon as the wine warming hand was loose, the drumstick fell to the ground. Her whole legs were soft and couldn''t stand. As soon as the strength was loose, she fell down and leaned against the big drum.


    The blood smell spread all around. She closed her eyes and recited in her heart several times, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing."


    "Warm wine! ¡± Zhao Jingyi threw away her long sword and strode to the warm wine on the war drum. She picked up the man and hugged him. "Little god of wealth, you see, he''s a wonderful man!"


    It''s rare for people like the eldest princess to feel so depressed. After all, they come to guard the city with the heart of death. They never thought they could live. D


    "Cough..." Wenjiu almost couldn''t come up at one breath, but said, "princess, please be gentle. I''m about to fall apart by you."


    This man usually looks elegant. He didn''t want to start so hard.


    Zhao Jingyi let go of her, sat directly on the city tower, took warm wine and sat aside. She raised her hand and wiped the blood on her forehead. "You can go back to the house immediately after you have a rest. The palace advanced to the palace and reply to the father emperor!"


    She said, "I don''t know what happened to the other gates. I have to go and have a look."


    The voice just fell.


    Countless horse hoofs galloped from the long street behind, and the people sitting on the ground had to get up and retreat to both sides.


    Zhao Feng took the lead. The people who were with him were dressed in military uniform. Behind them, a group of soldiers held a "Zhang" flag.


    That man is clearly Zhang Yueze who just attacked the city outside!

 Chapter 459

    All the guards and people down the wall stayed.


    Zhao Jingyi stood in the wind, and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Wen Jiu put his hand on the wall and suddenly stood up, "what''s going on? Why..."


    Why should Zhang Yueze, who should have retired, come from behind them with crown prince Zhao Feng and bring so many people?!


    What the hell are these people doing?


    She was full of doubts and anger, and her eyes fell between Zhang Yueze and the prince.


    "Elder sister Huang." Zhao Feng sat on his horse and raised his head to call the eldest princess, "my father has an order. Please come down and take it. ¡±


    Zhao Jingyi was in a complicated mood in her eyes, but she didn''t move on the high building and hooked her lips. "Dare you ask the prince, what will the father do?"


    Zhao Feng looked no different from usual. He looked up and said, "General Zhang came to Beijing to protect the Lord. Previously, the palace and sister Huang misunderstood him, so he made such a big joke. My father made a special order to let sister Huang talk about the old things with general Zhang. After complaining about the past, naturally nothing happened."


    Wen Jiuwen was so angry that he wanted to pick up the shield on the ground and smashed it on Zhao Feng''s head.


    The prince has always been a kind man. He used to be like this in the court. I didn''t expect that he could tell such lies with his eyes open now.


    Zhang Yueze led his troops to attack Dijing, killed so many guards and separated many people''s families.


    Now Zhao Feng''s light sentence "made a big joke" wants to lift everything?


    When the eldest princess and everyone in the east gate were fighting to the death, the people behind her put the rebels into the city, and even reached an agreement with the old emperor. In a twinkling of an eye, she changed from the rebels to meritorious officials.


    Zhao Feng also brought the old emperor''s will to let Zhao Jingyi and Zhang Yueze end their former grievances?


    How to end the Revenge of copying the family and destroying the family?


    Warm wine was so confused that the eldest princess around her had already opened her mouth and sternly scolded:


    "How much water did your mother fill your brain when she gave birth to you? You''re stupid enough to let them into the city?"


    Zhao Jingyi''s whole body trembled angrily, and she barely stood firm with one hand on the wall. "Zhao Feng! The palace originally thought you were just incompetent, and you would never be as stupid as Zhao Zhi! But how can the palace think that you are not as good as him!"


    "Elder sister Huang..." Zhao Feng lowered his head and looked up again after a long time. "Why mention this dead man, not to mention... This will is under the father''s emperor. If elder sister Huang has any objection, it''s better to come down and go into the palace with general Zhang and make it clear in front of the father''s emperor?"


    The people on both sides of the long street were disheartened, and zhangjiajun poured in, blocking all the way directly.


    "Zhao Jingyi!" Zhang Yueze sat on his horse, looked up at the big princess on the gate and shouted to her.


    He used to be a childe of a famous family. When he was young, he used to be a romantic horse. Now his right cheek is branded with the mark of a slave, covering half of his face and becoming vicious and terrible.


    "I''ll count three." Zhang Yueze reined in his horse and stood with a cold look. "If you don''t come down, I''ll kill the guards and people all over the street and remind the eldest princess."


    Zhao Feng on his side turned white in vain and immediately said in a high voice, "sister Huang, you have to come down on both sides. It''s better to..."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Jingyi suddenly changed her face and said in a harsh voice, "Zhang Yueze! Dare you!"


    Zhang Yueze laughed, and the blue slave mark on his face became more and more frightening. "What dare I not? Princess, do you think I''m still Zhang Yueze who let you play?"


    He looked up at Zhao Jingyi. He couldn''t help getting angry. He raised his hand and cut off the head of a nearby guard.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the ground and the streets were in an uproar.


    Zhang Yueze crossed his horse''s knife and pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth, "continue?"


    The guard''s head rolled to Zhao Feng''s horse''s hoof. It was hard to close its eyes until death.


    Zhao Feng''s face became very ugly for a moment. He couldn''t help saying, "General Zhang..."


    "This is my old resentment with Zhao Jingyi, and it has nothing to do with your highness." Zhang Yueze said in a deep tone: "Your Highness, you''d better not get involved."


    Zhao Feng looked at Zhang Yueze, and then looked up at Zhao Jingyi on the city wall. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    Zhao Jingyi took a picture on the head of the city, and suddenly bricks and stones flew across the city.


    She turned and went down the steps. She kept up with Wen Jiu quickly and grabbed Zhao Jingyi''s hand. "Princess, you can''t go!"


    Zhao Jingyi stepped slightly, "you can see that the one surnamed Zhang is coming for the palace. I won''t go. Can he kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Wen Jiu stared at the big princess.


    There are unparalleled beauties in the world. They are amazing and shy.


    If a mediocre lives in a muddle headed way and then dies in a muddle headed way, it''s all right.


    Zhao Jingyi is always so sober.


    She knew that she was the princess of the royal family. The queen had to bear the responsibility that others could not afford.


    He also lived in a drunken dream and did not ask about the world.


    Once you die generously, you don''t change your face.


    Wenjiu didn''t know how to answer. She asked herself that she couldn''t do this for the eldest princess in her life.


    But she didn''t want Zhao Jingyi to die.


    So.


    Such an urgent and helpless moment.


    Wen Jiu held Zhao Jingyi''s hand tightly. The palm was full of cold sweat and didn''t want to loosen it.


    "Let go." Zhao Jingyi smiled at her, stretched out her hand to peel off the warm wine a little, brushed away with her, and whispered, "don''t cry, if you want to be afraid, turn around."


    Warm wine smell speech, instantly red eyes.


    She watched Zhao Jingyi step by step in front of Zhang yuezema. Her sight gradually blurred. She could only look up at the sky and turn back her sour heart.


    "After that, how do you end up with the palace?" Zhao Jingyi took off her red cloak full of blood and threw it on the ground. All the guards, the people and the zhangjiajun retreated.


    Rao is now covered with blood. When she lifted her eyes, she was still a princess and proud.


    "Zhao Jingyi, what can you be proud of when you get to this point?" Zhang Yueze grabbed the imperial edict in Zhao Feng''s hand, threw it on Zhao Jingyi''s face and sneered: "just because you are a princess? Your ridiculous father and emperor, in order to keep his throne, his son did not hesitate to send you to me and let me trample on you! What are you still proud of?"


    Zhao Jingyi caught the edict, looked at it carefully, and then bowed her head and smiled.


    In laughter, sour and sad account for half.


    Born in the imperial family, he enjoys all the glory and wealth in peace. When the world is in chaos, he is nothing.


    She asked Zhao Feng with a smile, "at all costs, how can you solve the problem with general Zhang? How can you do it in this palace at all costs?"


    Zhao Feng scratched a trace of embarrassment on his face, reluctantly supported the natural appearance on his face, and then looked at Zhang Yueze, "this is about to ask general Zhang how to end it."


    Zhang Yueze looked down at Zhao Jingyi and said word by word, "I want you to die."

 Chapter 460

    "After all these years, that''s all you can do."


    Zhao Jingyi smiled and disdained to say, "you mobilized people to attack Dijing and lost so many people''s lives, just want me to die?"


    In the eyes of the eldest princess, there was anger and sadness, but she felt more ridiculous.


    She said, "Zhang Yueze, you are really promising."


    The world is in chaos. There are so many people who want to attack the imperial capital.


    Zhang Yueze was good. He came aggressively and turned the imperial capital upside down. When others thought that he was ambitious to fight for the respect of the ninth five year plan.


    But he suddenly gave up this rare opportunity, turned around and colluded with the crown prince, risked being settled by the suspicious old emperor after autumn, and led the crowd into the city, only to want her life.


    Stupid and ridiculous!


    "Why not?" Zhang Yueze stretched out his hand to touch the slave mark on his face and said with a cold smile: "I just want to see how the high princess has become a worthless and humble person, watching you abandoned by your most beloved father and Emperor! You are pushed out as a shield by your golden and noble brothers and sisters! Zhao Jingyi, how proud you were in those years and how humble you are today..."


    Wen Jiu listened to the blood surging up and her ears buzzing. She pushed away the guard in front of her, rushed to Zhang Yueze, and protected Zhao Jingyi behind her. "Humble? Surnamed Zhang, do you come out and talk nonsense without knowing a few characters?"


    Zhao Jingyi''s eyebrows jumped. As soon as she was about to reach out to pull her, she was grabbed by Wenjiu''s wrist and dragged behind her.


    The girl who has always been gentle and smiling is like an eagle protecting her chicks.


    Warm wine whispered, "don''t panic, princess."


    Only four words.


    Zhao Jingyi felt a concussion at this moment.


    Shopkeeper Wen is famous for being greedy for life and afraid of death. He won''t say anything more that he shouldn''t say. He has been with a rebellious young man like Xie Heng for a long time, and he has imperceptibly changed into such a shape.


    Eating 180 Jin of leopard gall doesn''t necessarily have such an effect.


    Zhao Jingyi whispered, "don''t stir the muddy water. Go back."


    "No." Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Yueze on the horse''s back. He said clearly: "no matter what hatred you have with the princess, you should know that the collapse of the whole family is not a matter for one person! Grievances have heads and debts have owners! Whoever owes you, you can ask for it. What''s the matter if you record all the mistakes on the woman?"


    Zhang Yueze didn''t speak. With a cold face, he raised his knife.


    "No, general!" Zhao Feng''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "this man''s name is Wen Jiu. He is the young lady in general Xie Heng''s house."


    His remark was a timely reminder.


    Zhang Yueze mentioned half of the knife and slowly put it back. In a cold voice, he said, "this is about Zhao Jingyi and me. I have nothing to do with others. You, get out of the way!"


    It is well known that Xie Heng has more than 100000 soldiers and horses. Anyone who has a little brain dare not face him at this time.


    At this time, the young lady of the Xie family doesn''t have to be a prince or princess.


    When you see warm wine, you will feel thousands of feelings under your heart.


    "I won''t let you!" she stood in front of Zhao Jingyi. She was a little shorter, but her momentum was unprecedentedly neither humble nor arrogant. "You know why those old grievances arise, but you don''t dare to face them. You will only vent all your hatred on women... Killing people pays for their lives, paying off debts, and surnamed Zhang. If you are smart, you should think about who to deal with those old accounts!"


    The old emperor and Zhao Feng had decided to push her out as a victim when the eldest princess fought hard to defend the city.


    Even if the emperor''s capital is saved today, even if the old emperor and Zhao Feng think back in the future, they feel sorry for Zhao Jingyi and play tricks to make Zhang Yueze die hard. What''s the use?


    Wenjiu used to hear that emperor Tianjia had the weakest family ties. She thought there would always be exceptions.


    To this day.


    Only then did she know that no lover is the general appearance, but those who are betrayed are different.


    Warm wine anger comes from the heart.


    Anger surged up.


    "Warm wine!" Zhao Feng''s face sank and drank angrily.


    Zhang Yueze raised his knife, crossed it in front of her and said coldly, "get out!"


    Wenjiu stood there motionless.


    She used to be afraid of death.


    But now, I suddenly found that there are many more terrible things in this world than death.


    If a person has no character, what''s the use of living a long time.


    At this moment, the streets were angry and useless. Zhangjiajun isolated the guards and people in the city.


    When the knife in Zhang Yueze''s hand fell towards the warm wine, Zhao Jingyi pulled it back and pulled it away.


    The blade fell empty and cut off a wisp of green silk of warm wine. As soon as the wind blew, it landed quietly.


    Zhao Jingyi said, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Whatever you want to do, just come to the palace!"


    "OK... OK!" Zhang Yueze suddenly smiled.


    He sat on the horseback, bent down, and the radian of his lips became more and more obvious. "I want you to be miserable and kneel at my feet and beg for mercy and repentance!"


    "You dream!"


    Zhao Jingyi pushed the warm wine into the crowd, turned around, pulled out the guard''s sword and put it on her neck.


    The blood color on Wenjiu''s face instantly faded, and he said in a surprised voice: "Princess!"


    Zhao Jingyi closed her eyes and smiled bleakly. "For 26 years, there has been no double honor and favor. Once she dies, she knows it''s better to break the floc."


    Wen Jiu lost his voice in vain. He didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Zhao Feng, Zhang Yueze and a crowd around them were stunned. The huge long street was silent for a moment.


    No one in the world is willing to die.


    In particular, those who are born noble and enjoy glory wish they could live forever.


    On weekdays, when life and death are at stake, most people kneel faster than ordinary people and beg for mercy more humbly than anyone else.


    But Zhao Jingyi is not that kind of person.


    The bloody setting sun fell down the west mountain, and the clouds gradually took their color.


    Wenjiu''s legs softened. She wanted to come forward and hold her, but Zhao Jingyi stopped her with a look in her eyes.


    "Princess..." she stood in the middle of the crowd. The north wind blew cold all over her, and even her fingertips were trembling.


    "Warm wine." Zhao Jingyi pulled her lips and called her gently. It was much softer than usual. It was hard to calm down.


    She said, "after my death, I will not bury the princess mausoleum or set up a clothes grave. I will immediately burn the body to ashes and scatter it with the wind. There will be no dust left on my body."


    "Princess!" Ren Wenjiu''s tongue trembles and lotus flowers on weekdays. At this time, he can''t say anything.


    Her voice trembled, "princess, put down your sword first! No matter what, we can find a way, we can..."


    Warm wine made her eyes red. She had never hated her stupidest.


    Zhao Jingyi smiled, raised her hand and wiped the long sword across her neck. Blood was everywhere around her neck

 Chapter 461

    At this critical moment, Wen Jiufei rushed over, held the blade with his hand, and forcibly stopped the long sword that had cut Zhao Jingyi''s neck skin.


    "Sorry, Princess..."


    Warm wine shook his hands. The sword edge was embedded in the palm of his hand. Hot blood seeped from his fingers and his hands were dripping with blood.


    She looked at the bloody Zhao Jingyi around her neck and whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t do what you said... I want you to live and live a hundred years without worry."


    "You..." Zhao Jingyi''s lip color faded, and her suicide was stopped.


    She looked at the pale girl in front of her, her voice trembled slightly, and sighed, "warm wine, you man!"


    Just this sentence, Zhao Jingyi had no words for a while.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t care much about his appearance and figure.


    Only cherish these hands.


    Shopkeeper Wen wants to use these hands to calculate and count the silver notes. Hurting her hand will kill her half.


    But today, Wenjiu did so for her.


    Warm wine said: "I don''t want to do what the princess asked me to do well. I''ll make the princess suffer more. Think of another way."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Warm wine didn''t open his mouth, but there were thousands of words in his eyes.


    Sometimes, death is the easiest thing.


    Once you close your eyes, you can escape the troubles in the world and forget the coldness of family affection.


    How many weak people in the world often choose to end their lives when they can''t bear the blow.


    In vain, Zhao Jingyi was pretentious. In the end, she chose such a way as those mediocres.


    How can you be reconciled?


    The long street was silent and silent.


    The blood in the palm of warm wine flows to Zhao Jingyi''s neck along the sword edge. It''s still warm.


    After a while.


    Wenjiu couldn''t help but speak to her. Zhang Yueze, sitting on the horse, suddenly picked up a long knife, opened the hands of Zhao Jingyi and Wenjiu, and the bloody sword "banged" fell to the ground.


    Wenjiu could not stand steadily and fell to the ground. In an instant, two zhangjiajun came forward and pressed her.


    Zhao Jingyi also stumbled and was carried by Zhang Yueze.


    The dusk was getting darker. The man with the slave mark on his face bowed his head and leaned very close to the eldest princess. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s so easy to want to die, Zhao Jingyi. You think it''s beautiful!"


    Zhao Jingyi turned to warm wine and said to Zhang Yueze, "if you think I owe you, I owe you. It has nothing to do with warm wine. You let her go back!"


    "Up to now, you dare to speak to me in such a condescending tone!" Zhang Yueze was angry when he heard this. "I won''t let go. What can you do?"


    Zhao Jingyi was very angry: "you..."


    "Someone!" Zhang Yueze threw the long knife in his hand to the entourage under him. He changed his hand and carried Zhao Jingyi. He said coldly, "since the princess cares so much about this warm wine, let''s start with her now."


    His voice was extremely cold. "First pull out her tongue, then cut off her fingers one by one, and remove her limbs..."


    "Zhang Yueze!"


    Zhao Jingyi snapped at him, her eyes startled.


    Zhang Yueze looked at her face and suddenly smiled. He smiled very quickly. "Zhao Jingyi, are you afraid? I tell you, your pain today is less than half of what I had in those years! What you owe me, you don''t know in your life!"


    After he finished, he turned his head and coldly ordered the people under him, "what are you doing? Drag the warm wine over!"


    The two zhangjiajun who held Wenjiu were very cruel. With a seizure, the sound of bone fracture came from Wenjiu.


    Her face lost its color in an instant.


    "General Zhang!" seeing this, Zhao Feng turned pale and hurriedly said, "warm wine is Xie Heng''s man. You can''t move..."


    His words were only half said, and Zhang Yueze began to interrupt him, "Your Highness, the prince is worried. The Emperor gave Xie Heng more people in his hand. When he returns to the dynasty, he will return it to the emperor. At that time, he will only be a general without soldiers. Why should he be afraid?"


    Zhao Feng''s face became more and more ugly when he heard the speech, "this..."


    Zhang Yueze looked back at him in a very cold tone and said, "besides, as long as the crown prince is willing to protect me and wants to protect me, even if Xie Heng is rampant, what can he do with me? It''s just a warm wine. I''m going to try my knife with her today."


    Zhao Feng couldn''t persuade him and choked half to death by another sentence.


    There was no word.


    Warm wine almost collapsed to the ground and stood up.


    Behind her is Xie Heng.


    She can''t fall.


    Zhang, why should I compare with Xie Heng.


    The young man was far away at the border to fight for his country, but the man surnamed Zhang took advantage of the chaos to attack Dijing and embarrass the eldest princess.


    Just shameless rats.


    Wen Jiu kept telling himself in his heart that under the custody of the two zhangjiajun soldiers, he still stood straight, looked fearless and said, "today you try my knife, and tomorrow you will be the soul of my Xie family sword. If general Zhang doesn''t believe it, just try!"


    "Good!" Zhang Yueze was successfully angered, let go of Zhao Jingyi, and rode down to warm wine.


    Right now.


    Zhao Jingyi slapped Zhang Yueze on the chest. When the latter noticed, she had suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Yueze took a look at Zhao Jingyi, slapped people out with a green face, and his voice was cold. "I wanted to save your life again. Do you have to rush to death like this?"


    Zhao Jingyi rolled on the ground for two times, and the blood flowed down the corners of her lips. She lifted her sleeve and wiped it. She stood up with a strong support. Her face was slightly cool and said, "I said, what''s coming towards me? It doesn''t matter to warm wine. You have to be angry for a while. What can''t you do with Xie Heng?"


    Zhang Yueze didn''t speak at the moment.


    She used to be like this. What she said from the big princess seemed very reasonable. Listening to everything for your appearance, she didn''t tell the truth.


    The warm wine on one side frowned and was about to speak when Zhao Jingyi stopped it with a gesture.


    The eldest princess stood in front of her and asked Zhang Yueze, "what do you want from me?"


    Zhang Yueze gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to survive, not to die!"


    "OK."


    Zhao Jingyi said only one word, took out a dagger from her waist and inserted it into her abdomen.


    White knives go in and red knives go out.


    Blood flowed in an instant, "so?"


    The stunned people around him gradually calmed down. Zhao Feng looked complex and wanted to speak, but he held back.


    Zhang Yueze sneered, "not enough."


    Zhao Jingyi then stabbed another knife, two knives, three or four knives

 Chapter 462

    "So?"


    Zhao Jingyi strongly supported Zhang Yueze and stabbed herself every step.


    Zhang Yueze''s face was green and black, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Jingyi''s hand kept moving. The blood splashed between pulling out and inserting the dagger.


    It was dark, and the ground around her was bright red, like strange and gorgeous flowers.


    The north wind roared past and made the eldest princess fly in disorder.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Zhang Yueze looked at her, clenched his knife hand into a fist, and green veins burst out on his arm.


    The eldest princess stabbed herself with ten knives. At last, she had no strength to pull out the dagger embedded in her bones and flesh. She could only let the cold blade stab her body.


    The bright red blood overflowed from all the wounds and dyed her Rouge colored Royal dress with a more gorgeous color.


    Zhao Jingyi held back, straightened her body full of blood, looked up at Zhang Yueze and asked in a dumb voice, "I count all the accounts of your parents and brothers and sisters in your family. I pay you ten knives today. Can you relieve your hatred?"


    "Zhao Jingyi... You think! Do you think this is enough?" Zhang Yueze turned over and dismounted, pulled out the dagger on Zhao Jingyi and threw it away.


    He grabbed the eldest princess by the neck and said angrily, "do you think you can understand gratitude and resentment by stabbing yourself? You can get rid of me? You can''t think about it!"


    The two of them also watched Hibiscus in the red tent and drank together under the dragon and Phoenix candles.


    Zhang Yueze''s eyes were full of blood. "I didn''t say you could die, you have to continue to live for me! I promise you to die, you can die!"


    That year, that day.


    He also fell in love with her, knelt before the emperor and sincerely asked to marry her, who had been married twice and had a bad end for her husband''s family.


    Zhang Yueze felt that he was different from the two previous brides in law. No matter how his parents and sister-in-law advised him, he did not change his mind. He happily married the eldest princess into the door, thinking of respecting her, loving her and treating her well.


    Until the day when she was copied, her parents and brothers and her little nephew, who had just been born, were not spared. Zhao Jingyi returned to the palace in royal clothes like nothing happened.


    Only then did he know that all this was a trap.


    What flowers before and after the moon, smile and fall in love, it''s all a bubble!


    On his way to escape, Zhang Yueze gradually woke up day by day and deepened his resentment day by day.


    When I was hungry and cold, I wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. In the fight again and again, I thought about how to stab the lethal knife into her body


    How much he loved her, how much he hated her now.


    Zhao Jingyi''s face turned purple when he pinched her. She had more breath and less air. She saw that her life would rest.


    Wenjiu desperately broke free from the imprisonment of the two zhangjiajun and bumped into Zhang Yueze.


    With all her strength, she knocked people away, and quickly reached out to catch Zhao Jingyi who couldn''t fall to the ground.


    Qinger and others jumped down from the city wall and protected Wenjiu and Zhao Jingyi in an instant.


    "Young lady..." Qing Er reached out to help her and wanted to say to her, "let go of the big princess. She can''t escape this disaster today." but looking at Wen Jiu, she couldn''t say this.


    "Princess..." Wenjiu sat down on the ground, hugged Zhao Jingyi, pressed her acupoints to let her breathe, and said to Qingqi, "go to Wanhua temple! Call Ying Wuqiu!"


    Qing Er frowned and said, "but..."


    Warm wine kept pressing Zhao Jingyi''s acupoints, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead and dropped on the big princess''s eyebrows.


    Zhao Jingyi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "don''t press..."


    Her voice was hoarse and she whispered, "you are really... You might as well have let this palace die earlier and don''t have to suffer this crime."


    Although the eldest princess said so, she couldn''t help looking up in the direction of Wanhua temple.


    It''s hard to calm down


    "Go and call Ying Wuqiu! Come on!" Wen Jiu told Qing Er while tearing off her clothes and bandaging the eldest princess.


    There are too many wounds on Zhao Jingyi. She can''t stop the blood.


    In addition, the warm wine palms were stained with blood. For a time, I couldn''t tell whose blood was on the cloth.


    "OK, don''t be busy." Zhao Jingyi''s voice was weak. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and said in a dumb voice: "Zhang Yueze won''t let go of the palace today. Why don''t you mend it?"


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, Zhang Yueze hit several guards in front of them with a knife and grabbed Zhao Jingyi''s collar with one hand.


    At this time, the strong wind swept through the long street, and the dead leaves were flying all over the sky.


    A golden Zen staff passed through the crowd and hit Zhang Yueze in the heart, pushing him back several steps in an instant.


    Dressed in a monk''s robe, the visitor walked to Zhao Jingyi step by step with dead leaves all over the ground.


    The calm eyes of the past were rendered bright red at the moment. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to erase the blood on Zhao Jingyi''s face. He looked careful and gentle.


    He nodded slightly at Wen Jiu and said, "there''s shopkeeper Lao Wen."


    then.


    Ying Wuqiu picked up Zhao Jingyi, who was hurt all over. It''s so natural to hold her now.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at him and asked in a dumb voice, "aren''t you the last to see me? What are you doing here?"


    "Although I can''t have fun with you in this life, I can die with you." Ying Wuqiu hugged her and turned to look at Zhang Yueze and the zhangjiajun. His eyes were full of blood.


    He said to Zhang Yueze, "how much does the princess owe you? Although revenge is on the poor monk, the poor monk will never resist."


    "Answer without asking!" Zhao Jingyi was very angry. Blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. She clenched her teeth and said, "if you don''t want to have fun with me, do you think I will die on the same day with you? You... Get out of here!"


    "Sorry." Ying Wuqiu looked ahead and smiled gently. "I haven''t learned what the princess wants to see yet."


    Zhao Jingyi was silenced by him for a moment: "..."


    "Good! Great!" Zhang Yueze threw his knife and took the bow and arrow in the hands of the soldiers around him. In an instant, he put the arrow feather on the string and went straight to Ying Wuqiu and Zhao Jingyi.


    Wenjiu, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up, raised his hand, retreated without asking, and stood in front of them. "Stop talking nonsense, take the princess with you!"


    The sound fell.


    The arrow feather in Zhang Yueze''s hand leaves the string, and qinger and others fly forward to block it together with the loyal guard of the princess''s house.


    Wen Jiu wiped the blood on his face, and Lang said in a loud voice, "are all the imperial guards dead? Let such a traitor humiliate our princess Dayan?!"


    The emperor''s capital, the guards and the people endured it for most of the day. They were so angry that they shouted abuse one after another, and the copied guys hit the zhangjiajun on the head.


    The chaos was only for a moment.


    "Thank you!" Ying Wuqiu glanced at the warm wine protected by the people, and immediately took the eldest princess flying on the eaves and walls into the night.

 Chapter 463

    Zhang Yueze was very angry. His face became more and more dark. He raised his hand to take the three arrow feathers on the horse''s side and put them on the string. In an instant, he shot in the direction of Ying Wuqiu and Zhao Jingyi.


    The dusk was heavy, and the deadly arrow feather broke through the wind.


    "Qing ER!" Wen Jiu shouted hoarsely.


    Qing Er flew up in the crowd. The horizontal sword flew around in mid air and cut off two arrow feathers. The last one disappeared into the night.


    Zhang Yueze abandoned the bow and arrow in his hand, picked up the big knife handed over by his entourage, cut on a group of guards, and angrily said, "chase me!"


    The soldiers lit torches, and the night wind blew the flames flying, reflecting Zhang Yueze''s face with the mark of a slave.


    He snapped, "if you can''t find Zhao Jingyi and the dead bald donkey, kill all these people!"


    And the people of the Zhangjia army immediately shivered. Under the anger, the hands became more and more intense and the scene became more and more chaotic.


    Zhao Feng''s horse was startled, turned around in place, and threw him off the horse in two or three times.


    As soon as Wen Jiu was ready, he was on the side and pulled the prince up from the ground.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. Perhaps in her anger, her potential exploded. Her bloodstained hand carried Zhao Feng''s collar and said angrily, "the princess is your own sister. Do you just watch others bully her?"


    Zhao Feng fell very heavily and was carried by warm wine. He lost his face.


    His face turned purple and said, "this is the will of my father..."


    "If it weren''t for you, how did Zhang Yueze get into the city?" Wen Jiu looked at him, his lips were slightly white, and his voice was cold, "seven foot men have cartilage! Why thick face and light women?"


    When the voice fell, she retreated Zhao Feng to Zhang Yueze.


    Wen Jiu stood in the middle of the crowd, his cloud sleeves were broken and swayed with the wind. He looked up at Zhang Yueze and said word by word: "if you want to embarrass the princess again today, step on my body!"


    The strong wind circled the city gate several times, and her voice echoed in the air.


    The noisy fighting around gradually quieted down, and everyone looked back at the warm wine.


    "Die!" Zhang Yueze cut down the warm wine with a knife in his face.


    Qinger and others quickly flew from the crowd, but someone grabbed in front of them and stopped the blade that was about to fall on the side of Wenjiu''s neck.


    Zhao Feng held Zhang Yueze''s wrist, fastened it tightly, turned back and said to Wen Jiu, "what can you do here? Don''t go quickly!"


    Zhao Feng''s face was very ugly. He opened his mouth to the people and said, "there''s nothing in the city right now. You all go home!"


    As soon as the prince said this, everyone looked at the warm wine.


    Wen Jiu looked at him with complex eyes and said in a dumb voice, "go back."


    The people were angry for a moment, and the copied guys brought blunt tools, which could not be compared with the murder knife in the hands of Zhang Jiajun. Most of the guards were exhausted. Without the barrier of the city gate, they were like a knife.


    When she finished, the people put away the guys, retreated like the tide, went home, bolted the door and put out the lights.


    Green two and several green guards flew over at the same time, "master Wuqiu and the big princess should have gone far, young lady, let''s withdraw quickly."


    The sound fell.


    Several people held her and flew away.


    Who knows what the prince''s move means. If he can''t hold on later and Zhang Yueze goes crazy and ignores it, it''s over if he really takes Mrs. Shao to vent his hatred.


    Zhao Feng stood where he was, closed his eyes and said, "let''s finish today, general Zhang."


    "What does the crown prince mean?" Zhang Yueze said coldly, "do you want to go back? It''s too late for the crown prince to go back now."


    "How many times have I told you! She''s from Xie Fu, she''s Xie Heng''s life!" Zhao Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said with complex eyes: "let''s not hurt her, Zhang Yueze. Think about it. If she has something good or bad, Xie Heng won''t cut you back!"


    Zhang Yueze glanced at the warm wine and said, "the prince is too alarmist. Don''t say Xie Hengyuan is at the border. He can''t come back for a while. Even if he really returns to the imperial capital, I don''t necessarily lose to him."


    "More is better than less." Zhao Feng was helpless and held Zhang Yueze''s hand tightly for fear that he would die of warm wine if he moved another minute.


    Zhang Yueze did not listen to his advice. He brushed away Zhao Feng and would continue to do it.


    The prince, who has always been wise to protect himself, refused to give in. He grabbed the handle of the knife and gritted his teeth and said, "elder sister Huang of the palace has been seriously injured so far. What else do you want? Do you really want her to die in front of you?"


    Zhang Yueze was calm and silent.


    Zhao Feng''s voice trembled and said, "she stabbed so many knives into her body and suffered so heavy injuries that she won''t live long..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Yueze snapped at him. There was some indescribable panic in his eyes. " She is reluctant to die. She... How can she die so easily with such a scourge! "


    Zhao Feng looked at the bleak moonlight. His voice was full of fatigue and said, "try stabbing yourself ten knives to see if you will die? You think she owes you. She''ll pay you back today. That''s all for any resentment or hatred."


    "It''s not over!" Zhang Yueze turned a deaf ear and told the people under him, "search for me! Dig three feet and find Zhao Jingyi!"


    Zhao Feng reached out and rubbed his temples. He looked at the dazzling fire in front of the city gate and the blood flowing across the ground.


    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are heavy loads, and every inch is stained with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Jiu and others returned to Xie''s house. The boys immediately closed the door.


    Mrs. Xie was worried in the house all day and night. She sat in front of the court and waited. Seeing that the second green and others came back with warm wine, she immediately got up and greeted them, "why is there so much blood? What''s the matter with wine?"


    Warm wine, pale lips, whispered: "hurt your hand, just wrap it up later."


    "You child..." Mrs. Xie said anxiously, "let me see. The wound on this hand is so deep. You have to ask a doctor! Somebody!"


    Jinyumantang several maids rushed here, two holding warm wine to go inside, and two rushed into the house to find medicine.


    The lights under the eaves were flickered by the wind.


    The Xie family was sweating in a hurry.


    The waitresses leaned against the beauty''s couch with a messy warm wine, got hot water, didn''t come with wound medicine and white sand, and began to be busy.


    Yulu was timid. Seeing her blood, she burst into tears and couldn''t help saying, "I said I can''t go out. How can Mrs. Shao go out..."


    Wenjiu''s hand was so painful that he couldn''t see the little maid crying. He could only bear it. As if it didn''t hurt at all, he whispered, "I don''t know what happened to the big princess?"

 Chapter 464

    When the ladies heard the speech, they couldn''t say anything. They just silently bowed their heads and drugged the warm wine.


    Qinger and others looked at each other and couldn''t help but look helpless.


    The eldest princess was so badly hurt that she didn''t know where to go. Zhang Yueze is now in the same breath with the crown prince. If she really wants to dig three feet to find someone, it will be sooner or later.


    But this can''t be said with the young lady.


    "You still want to think about others!" Xie Sanfu said humanely: "from now on, you will stay in the house for me to heal. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Warm wine was helpless. What she wanted to say was interrupted by Mrs. Xie''s eyes.


    Mrs. Xie turned to the crowd and said, "listen to my wife. You young ladies are not allowed to go out. Look after her for me. If there''s anything wrong with her going out, I''ll ask you when the eldest childe comes back!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had trained everyone all over. Wenjiu couldn''t get in if he wanted to interrupt. His hand hurt again, so he had to whisper to Yulu, "be light."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie could not help frowning and said, "what are you doing? Take it easy. Madam Shao''s hands are so golden."


    She said, and several maids dared not do it again.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help but reach out and take the medicine bottle in her hand. While biting the warm wine, she said, "how many times have I told you? Girls should stay at home. There are so many dangerous things outside that you don''t need to stand out."


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    Since ancient times, it has always been male and female. The son of the Xie family is a dragon and Phoenix. Mrs. Xie thinks that the men in other people''s families are the same.


    As everyone knows, the young lady just scolded the prince and the Royal men in the long street. Tens of thousands of children in such a big imperial capital asked the eldest princess to hold in front of her.


    Fortunately, although Mrs. Xie likes preaching, she really cares about warm wine.


    She was busy dressing up and didn''t say anything.


    For a time, there was no sound in front of the court. It was quiet all around. The wind blew and the leaves fell at night.


    Wen Jiu looked at her and suddenly remembered Wen''s mother. Although Wen''s mother valued Wen Wen more, she also gave her a lot of warmth.


    Now in retrospect, he is already a separated person.


    Wenjiu''s eyes were sour, so he had to look up at the sky, look at the boundless night, and endure some tears.


    "Sister-in-law!" the six and seven children rushed to warm wine and asked nervously, "are you okay? Why did you shed so much blood?"


    Warm wine quickly comforted: "nothing. It just doesn''t hurt to see more blood."


    "Sister-in-law deceives people." Xiao Liu said with red eyes, "how can it not hurt after so much blood? Sister-in-law must be afraid of us talking to our eldest brother. That''s why she said it on purpose."


    The little girl is always a big kid and has good ideas.


    Wenjiu couldn''t coax her, so he had to seriously say, "I only hurt these days. If you tell your eldest brother that he loves you..."


    She suddenly couldn''t go on.


    After all, it''s not surprising that others say that Xie Heng values her, but if she says so, it''s inevitable to be subtle.


    It happened that the two little ones were still waiting for her seriously.


    Wen Jiu had to look down at his hand. After looking at it for a while, he began to discuss with Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi in a low voice: "I''ll buy you sweet cakes. Don''t tell my elder brother about it, okay?"


    The boy was far away, but he did not know how many eyeliners buried in the house.


    Wen Jiu didn''t realize until now that there were traces of Xie Heng everywhere around him. He couldn''t help being a little soft in his heart.


    "No!"


    The two little girls were surprisingly principled this time. Qi shook his head and refused. They didn''t give Wenjiu the chance to continue talking.


    Little six said, "do we look like people who can buy with sweet cakes?"


    Xiao Qi followed: "at least add Hibiscus rolls..."


    As soon as he spoke, Xiao Liu hit him on the head. Xiao 61 scolded him seriously: "you remember to eat! Have you forgotten what your eldest brother said?"


    Xiao Qi was wronged and said, "the elder brother knows about sister-in-law. Shouldn''t she worry? War is very dangerous. If it''s a distraction..."


    He didn''t say any more. He covered his mouth with his hands for fear that God would hear it and it would come true.


    Xiao Liu Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo


    Little seven touched his head and whispered, "girls are just unreasonable."


    Xiao Liu didn''t hear clearly, so he didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He turned to warm wine and said, "you can''t leave a scar on your sister-in-law''s hand. If the applause with a scar comes back and asks, we can''t hide it for you."


    The little girl is very serious.


    Wen Jiu looked at her and couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Liu seemed to have made a great determination and said to her, "I''m lucky that my sister-in-law didn''t hurt her life this time. We must not have another time. If there is another time, we will talk with our elder brother."


    Warm wine: "


    She listened to the little girl''s serious instructions, and her mood was quite subtle for a moment.


    Old man Xie came later. He asked carefully about the injury of warm wine and explained a few more words. Then he asked, "what do Zhang Yueze and the crown prince mean?"


    At present, there is great chaos in the world, and the imperial capital is not a place to live in peace.


    After Zhang came to Beijing, he dared to force the eldest princess to such a point. The next step is likely to deal with the Xie family.


    After all, in today''s affair, Wenjiu will inevitably have a grudge against the eldest princess surnamed Zhang. He said that if he couldn''t find the eldest princess, he would inevitably find trouble with the Xie family.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu are not in the imperial capital. There are many people surnamed Zhang. If they really come to the door, Xie''s house will suffer.


    Wen Jiu listened carefully and said in a warm voice, "Grandma''s words are very important. The top priority is..."


    Just halfway through her words, the corner of her eye saw Zhao Xi coming towards this side. She couldn''t help but continue: "I have several Zhuangzi outside the city. My grandmother first went there to avoid six, seven and three aunts. It''s not too late to come back when the wind has passed."


    "How can this be done?" old man Xie said humanely: "we are such a big family. We can''t leave the city without any movement. It''s too risky. We might as well stay in the house. Besides, we can''t leave you alone in the city."


    Mrs. Xie also said, "what the old lady said is. We can''t leave ah Jiu alone."


    Wen Jiu said, "today''s affairs are all started by me. The old lady and the third aunt don''t have to take such risks. Little six and seven are still young..."


    When she stood out at that time, she had thought of trouble. At the moment, she couldn''t help pausing and said, "the third brother has always been cautious. There should be a secret way in his yard. You can go out from here without knowing..."

 Chapter 465

    "There''s no need to mention it again." old lady Xie interrupted her and comforted her: "the situation is not so bad at the moment. You should be at ease to recover from the injury and don''t think about other things."


    Mrs. Xie on her side hurriedly answered, "the old lady said very well. It''s just a wine to heal."


    Wenjiu didn''t have a chance to say anything, so he was surrounded by several maids and went back to the yard.


    When she passed Zhao Xi''s side, she gave him a look of "stay in peace".


    The latter stood under the tree without waves and nodded to her.


    The tight string in Wenjiu''s heart loosened a little.


    "Let''s go with my sister-in-law."


    Xiao Liu said he was going to follow up.


    Old man Xie reached out and touched the little girl''s head. He said in a warm voice, "stop making trouble and let ah Jiu have a rest."


    Small six "Oh" a, and small seven stood together, looking at the crowd surrounded by warm wine to leave.


    After a while.


    Xie Sanfu sighed helplessly: "ah Jiu, a girl, looks very sensible on weekdays. How can she change someone this time? Can she be involved in guarding the city gate and the eldest princess? Really..."


    "Ah Jiu has her own reason to do so." old lady Xie looked at the back of Wen Jiu with kind eyes. "If the east wind is in, they will do the same. They are the same people, young people, and they will inevitably ignore the consequences."


    "But..." Mrs. Xie wanted to say something. She was shaken by Xie Yucheng on her side. She immediately swallowed it back and said, "my daughter-in-law knows that ah Jiu is young after all. Maybe she didn''t expect to cause trouble to her upper body. It''s too late to understand. She''s really confused this time. She didn''t wait in the house. She got hurt and got back in such a big trouble."


    Xie Yucheng said, "madam, the building is going to collapse, and no one can be spared. Even if ah Jiu stays in the house, the Xie family can''t stay away from it just because of the important position of Dongfeng and ah Xian in the dynasty. This can''t be said again."


    Next to the two small you look at me, I look at you, Qi Qi nodded and said, "uncle is right!"


    Mrs. Xie three choked. She didn''t really blame ah Jiu, but she was always quick to talk. Xie Yucheng preached this meeting. She couldn''t hang her face, and said, "then she also said that there was a secret way in ah Xian''s yard. Ah Yu was always silent. She was busy in the Ministry of punishment all day. How can she have the time to dig any secret way in the yard."


    Old man Xie glanced at the sky and said calmly, "well, no one is going to go. It doesn''t matter if there is a secret way. Take Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi back to the Songhe hall first. I''ll go and see ah Jiu."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Xie said and took Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s hand to the arch.


    The waitresses helped old lady Xie to the warm wine place.


    The night is getting darker.


    Jin''er Yulu helped warm wine, bathe and change clothes, and burned a concentrated fragrance in the house. Then she retreated to the outside.


    Warm wine didn''t sleep all day and night. I was exhausted and could fall asleep, but now I can''t sleep.


    She simply got up, went to the window and looked up at the dark clouds covering the moon.


    There are few times in my life when I feel that silver is useless.


    Count once today.


    She watched the eldest princess stab the dagger into her body. The blood splashed out and dyed her eyes bright red.


    Wen Jiu even wondered if she would leave more cleanly if she didn''t have much to do to stop the eldest princess from committing suicide.


    When you want to keep a person, but there is nothing you can do, you know you are small and weak.


    If she had Xie Dongfeng''s excellent martial arts, if she had three CHILDES, even if only half of them would not be like this.


    Wenjiu is a merchant who can only earn money. He is nothing in front of life and death.


    She could not keep the eldest princess, but also implicated the Xie family. From then on, she was afraid and had no safe life.


    The night was silent.


    Warm wine leaned against the window and whispered, "princess, you must hold on."


    Answer warm wine, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves outside the eaves.


    When Mrs. Xie came, she just saw warm wine leaning against the window in a daze.


    The lights in the house went out clearly, which didn''t really cover her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Ah Jiu." old lady Xie called her softly, walked by the window, opened the door and entered the house.


    The waitresses consciously stayed outside the door, and only the old lady came to warm wine.


    "Grandma..." Wen Jiu''s eyes were dim. He immediately folded his hands and saluted the old lady. He sobbed: "today, Wen Jiu was reckless and implicated the Xie family. I......"


    "Silly child." old man Xie reached out and helped her up. He said in a warm voice, "grandma doesn''t mean to blame you, and no one in the Xie family will blame you. We just feel distressed. How can you, a weak woman, rush in front of others and suffer some minor injuries? If you hurt your life, please don''t have time to invite Luo immortal."


    Wenjiu''s eyes were wet, lowered his head and whispered, "I didn''t dare to rush ahead, but when I was pointed out by thousands of people alone, I thought that if I could have a close friend and stand with me, there was no need for her to do anything. It was good to just stand with me."


    Old lady Xie was stunned.


    Wenjiu said something inexplicable, but she said it very seriously, so people can''t ignore it.


    She raised her eyes and continued, "although I am incompetent, I want to stand in front of the princess and block one or two abusive words for her."


    Gold is not easy to get, but a confidant is even harder to find.


    Let the greedy warm wine go to Zhao Jingyi, and let the proud princess hurt herself.


    Only each other knows the friendship.


    Old man Xie sat down by the couch and continued, "ah Jiu, it''s good to be honest, but your life is also very important. Grandma didn''t think you did wrong this time, but next time, grandma hopes you can think about the east wind and cherish yourself in order to save others."


    Wen Jiu''s nose was sour and nodded.


    "The eldest princess is also a person with rough fate. It''s fate for you to make friends with her." old lady Xie''s voice is very soft. She gently stroked the back of warm wine and said, "everyone has his own destiny. Do your best and listen to God''s destiny. You can''t force anything."


    Warm wine "Hmm" and didn''t speak again for a while.


    She didn''t say anything, but the old lady seemed to understand everything.


    It''s not for no reason that the sons of the Xie family can grow into hearty teenagers in such troubled times.


    Old lady Xie whispered comforting words with warm wine. The old man''s peaceful voice sneaked into her ears with the wind.


    Warm wine mood, also gradually calmed down a lot.


    I just can''t help worrying about where the eldest princess and master Wuqiu are now and what is the situation?


    I only wish the dark clouds all over the sky dispersed with the wind, and the people who are worried in my heart are safe.

 Chapter 466

    Outside the imperial city.


    The night wind made the mountains and forests full of fallen leaves. Ying Wuqiu took Zhao Jingyi across the vegetation and up to the top of the mountain.


    The field is cold and frosty, and there are few people. It''s quiet like going to another world.


    Ying Wuqiu stopped at the edge of the cliff and leaned down to put Zhao Jingyi on the boulder. She grabbed her collar.


    The big princess looked at him with pale face and deep eyes, "can''t you hold me for a while?"


    Maybe she was hurt too much, and her tone was soft that she had never had in more than ten years.


    Many years ago, when she was young and ignorant, she pestered him in such a soft tone and tried to stay with him for a while.


    Later, when he became sensible and knew that he was a man who could only see from a distance and could not get close, he slowly pressed down his obsession in his heart.


    Act as if you don''t care.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Jingyi cheated people all over the world, but she couldn''t deceive herself. In the end, she still couldn''t treat him as an irrelevant stranger.


    Ying Wuqiu, holding his cassock and Zen staff, closed door every year, separated from the world and devoted himself to the Buddha.


    The eldest princess lived on and off in several marriages and survived in the world of mortals.


    Zhao Jingyi thought he would hide all his life, so she became a fool who could not be forced and wanted to be forced.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see her.


    She wanted to see, and saw, that was to get what she wanted.


    But now


    He just appeared again.


    Zhao Jingyi thinks she is a greedy person, so she can''t just meet him once in a while.


    How can we meet and protect each other on earth?


    Ying Wuqiu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m not going, I just want to see your injury."


    Zhao Jingyi recovered, slowly loosened his collar, hooked his lips, and smiled faintly. "Don''t look, you can talk with me here."


    In the light moonlight, Ying Wuqiu was dressed in a white monk''s robe, which was infected by Zhao Jingyi''s blood. The plants on her side were withered and yellow, and the ground was covered with frost, which made her look more pale.


    "Princess..." Ying Wuqiu always looks calm and wave free. Thousands of believers worship him like a God. They just offer him on the altar and burn incense in the morning and evening.


    At the moment, he even lost his voice.


    "I''m really dying this time..." Zhao Jingyi lay in his arms and wanted to talk to him, but suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Her lips were stained with blood, but she smiled and said, "Congratulations, master Wuqiu. After today, you don''t have to be bothered by laymen like me. I wish you would never know about love and suffering, and would devote yourself to the Buddha from now on."


    The reason why the eldest princess has such a bad reputation is partly because she married three times and ended her husband''s family badly every time. The other half is that she is shameless and pesters master Wuqiu of Wanhua temple.


    What a noble person should not ask for, but she is forced to close down for ten months a year by a notorious person like her. Most of the other two months are walking outside and rarely appear.


    "Stop talking." Ying Wuqiu helped the eldest princess sit up and sent internal power into her body.


    He said, "you''ll be fine."


    An extremely powerless sentence.


    Even if the people who said this were countless people, they became so pale as they did not ask for faith.


    Zhao Jingyi just smiled and wanted to look back at Ying Wuqiu, but she couldn''t even do such a simple action.


    She could not see him through countless doors and walls.


    Now, with him close to her, she still can''t help it.


    Zhao Jingyi''s eyes were sour, but she couldn''t speak, so she had to slightly raise her head and look at the Xinghe river.


    The dark clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, revealing the bright curved moon.


    That day of many years.


    When Zhao Jingyi first saw Ying Wuqiu.


    He wanted to cross all sentient beings, but he became the one who missed her.


    That day, Wanhua temple was also very cold.


    The immortal throne of her mother is enshrined in the Buddha Hall. The forty-nine days of chanting scriptures have not been finished yet. The head of the back palace has changed his surname.


    She, the great princess whom the empress had been looking forward to for many years, became redundant.


    When I was young, I didn''t know how many intrigues I saw. I was tired of the world early. I also thought that high-rise buildings would fall with the wind and stay away from the disturbance of rights.


    It was he who pulled her back to this world and became the light in the bottom of her eyes.


    She was taught to love the world and to see the good things with her sinister eyes.


    Zhao Jingyi lived in Wanhua temple for five years after her biological mother left.


    For the past five years, she got up early every day and did morning classes together. He read scriptures and she read books.


    Ying Wuqiu was asked by the master to shut up. She danced her sword in the yard.


    Others have said that this is wrong.


    Ying Wuqiu is a natural Buddhist. Even when she met him, the young man had not been shaved, and her plain clothes and cloud sleeves fell in love with the city.


    The father emperor repeatedly ordered her to return to the palace, but Zhao Jingyi refused.


    The host and supervisor of Wanhua temple have also mentioned it to her many times. She is getting older and inconvenient to live in the temple, and it is not easy to get too close to yingwuqiu.


    Zhao Jingyi was still a little wayward at that time, just as she didn''t hear anything, and then she continued to do what she should do.


    Until she was fifteen, she was eighteen.


    one day.


    Ying Wuqiu watched her practice the sword as usual, handed her a handkerchief and said faintly, "the master said I could shave."


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned, looked at him and said, "you can''t play with me after you become a monk."


    "Well," Ying Wuqiu said calmly, "it''s time for the princess to go back to the palace."


    Only then did Zhao Jingyi know that this man was only willing to cross her for a while, not for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 467

    "Back to the palace? I don''t want to go back."


    At that time, Zhao Jingyi was still a beautiful little girl.


    Although I saw many unhappy things in the world early, I always felt that the people in front of me would not be the same as those ordinary people in the world, because I had no choice but to leave her for such a painful reason.


    Standing under the branches and leaves full of peach blossoms, she was extremely serious and concentric. The master said, "there is no demand. The world is very big and the world is very beautiful. You stayed here since childhood and haven''t seen thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. How do you know that shaving is your favorite?"


    Ying Wuqiu made a Buddha salute to her, looked at her calmly, and slowly read, "Amitabha."


    Just one sentence will make Zhao Jingyi''s world fall apart.


    If he explained more, or opened his mouth to find a reason, she had a way to say that she should not ask for a change of heart.


    But he didn''t even say a word.


    Zhao Jingyi held back her almost out of control mood and stretched out her hand to pull her wrist.


    The latter is like a great enemy and will withdraw in an instant.


    "What are you panicking about?" Zhao Jingyi was glad that she had practiced martial arts for many years for the first time. Even if her sweetheart was much taller than her, she couldn''t touch the word thin and weak at all. At the moment, she couldn''t earn her hand.


    "Princess... Men and women don''t give and receive. What''s more, I''ll shave right away. It''s very inappropriate for you to do so."


    When Ying Wuqiu said these words to her, there was no difference in tone from usual.


    Seems to be talking about something unusual.


    yes.


    Zhao Jingyi knew this for a long time.


    The whole world knows that a fairy of Ying family was born on the day of Buddha''s birthday. She was born to inherit the fate of heaven and want to cultivate Buddhism and Taoism to cross the world.


    When he was less than three years old, he was presided over and received the Wanhua temple. He separated from his close relatives, did not cry or make trouble, and was calm and impermanent.


    At the age of eight, he discussed Taoism with famous teachers, opened a forum to preach scriptures, closed doors and participated in Zen.


    There are many hardships in the world, but he was born a man in heaven, but fell into the world of mortals by mistake.


    If she had not listened to the rain under his eaves, watched fish and played with him by the stream, and had not had the five years of day and night.


    Generally speaking, Zhao Jingyi was the big princess who came to Wanhua temple for a pilgrimage by chance. When she went in and out, a group of maid palace people surrounded her. Looking at master Wuqiu, who was surrounded by believers from a distance, she would only casually say, "the monk is so handsome. How can''t you stop the world of mortals?"


    At most, I only look at it and forget it when I go back to the house.


    But God always teases people.


    Let her meet this man early, look up at the star with him in the dark night, and know that there is such a simple and pure kindness and love in this world in addition to intrigues and tricks.


    After getting it, how can you bear to lose it?


    For a long time, the first thing the young princess saw every day was to touch his hair.


    At that time, she was helpless. Day after day, she said to the princess, "men and women don''t give and receive. The princess won''t do this next time."


    Unfortunately, the eldest princess at that time had first seen her thick face. She looked at her lover with a smile and said, "I know the truth, and I''m different from others."


    Her sweetheart is too calm and gentle. Even if she says something to keep you away from him, she doesn''t have a half hurtful tone.


    So the eldest princess forgot what she didn''t want to hear in her left and right ears. Often the next day, it was still the same.


    Later, Ying Wuqiu was like a routine. As for Zhao Jingyi''s touch and knead, she went with her.


    The host said that the world''s 3000 worry silk should be shaved after entering the Buddhism.


    She knew that she would give up these troubles one day. He was different from those young men outside.


    When teenagers of the same age broke their heads for fame and wealth and scattered thousands of gold for beauty, they should not ask for anything, but mistook Buddhism and Taoism, walk in a poor place and spend all the people.


    Everyone says that young people in white are the most romantic.


    But he didn''t care about this when he was dressed in royal clothes and jade. He didn''t care about plain linen, blind staff and straw sandals.


    Zhao Jingyi knows that she can''t monopolize such a person, but she can''t help asking for it.


    Year after year, day after day, she hopes that he can keep his hair and sing Jianjia with her.


    But the reason why extravagance is extravagance is that it can''t be asked.


    He will leave her after all.


    At that time, she was so obsessed with it that she insisted on it with all her heart. She pulled the hand that should not be asked, took out the hand bracelet made of Acacia beans from her sleeve and took it to his wrist.


    Not big or small, just right.


    She was so happy that she held his hand high, "you see, I picked each of the red beans from Wanhua temple, drilled into the air and put them together. There are 22 in total. Take the meaning of pairs, the meaning of lovesickness..."


    "Princess." Ying Wuqiu, who has always been very patient, interrupted her and said in a warm voice, "although red beans are good, they will decay. Just like love, they are only happy when they are young, but they will not last long."


    Little by little, he took his hand back. Every word was his Buddha and all sentient beings, just like those who begged but could not give birth to obsession, and advised her to put it down.


    Zhao Jingyi stood there alive, but she was only beautiful and white in Ying Wuqiu''s eyes.


    One day, like the string of red beans she sent him, they will decay and die and return to the dust.


    From that day on, it was a nightmare for Zhao Jingyi to see the gods and Buddhas in the halls of Wanhua temple.


    That year, Zhao Jingyi left the imperial capital alone, walked through many places she had never been before, and revisited the road she had walked with Ying Wuqiu.


    Mountains, rivers, lakes and seas are changing. There are businessmen in the once barren land.


    The dolls like peas in the past also faded childishness.


    When Zhao Jingyi was traveling thousands of miles and looking forward to returning, her sweetheart had changed her mind.


    But she waited and waited. In the end, she just waited for an eyeliner to say, "the day of the shaving is fixed, and the princess will return quickly."


    Zhao Jingyi rushed back to the imperial capital day and night. She stopped in front of the door and asked him if he could change his mind.


    He said only four words¡ª¡ª


    Never change in this life.


    She was a very determined person. On the day she didn''t ask for shaving, she married someone else.


    Later, he put on his cassock and she married again.


    Later, he became the living Buddha respected by everyone, and she became a * * Slut despised by everyone.

 Chapter 468

    The great princess, whom the emperor values most, is floating and sinking in the bloody storm of the Imperial Hall.


    Master Wuqiu, who has always had no sorrow or joy, saved people from natural and man-made disasters.


    Once morning and evening, once on different roads.


    Zhao Jingyi went through those conspiracy schemes, squeezed out some free time, intentionally or unintentionally passed through the bustling long street, waiting for him to get out of the temple door once in a while.


    Once in a while, when she was really waiting, she could only drive out through the curtain and weft sedan. The maid and believers on the third floor and the third floor outside took a distant look.


    The emperor said that the capital was big or small. Her Princess''s house was three blocks away from Wanhua temple. Half an hour''s journey was not much sad compared with those who were thousands of miles away from the ends of the earth.


    Say small is not small, between the two, dozens of steps away, then separated by a sea of people.


    Whether you are golden branches and jade leaves or nine heavenly immortals, it is difficult to cross.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingyi owed one marriage debt after another in the Planning exchange room.


    When her father chose the third husband for the eldest princess, she finally had the opportunity to stand in front of Ying Wuqiu.


    At that time, Zhang Yueze was still stunned. He mistook seeing color for love at first sight. He happily asked for marriage in front of his father and couldn''t wait to jump into the abyss that trapped her.


    Before marriage, Zhang Yueze invited her to visit Wanhua temple.


    This is something the first two princesses would never do, but everyone who was born in Dijing and has some contacts knows that the eldest princess has been delusional about master Wuqiu for many years.


    Later, when it failed, it almost burned the Wanhua temple and destroyed the temples, gods and Buddhas.


    This is a very unreasonable girl. She is happy because of love and resentful because of love.


    After all, it''s because I can''t let that man go.


    It happened that Zhang Yueze had been stationed at the border for many years. When Zhang Yueze first arrived in Dijing, he was lost by the beauty of the eldest princess. He was really too young to prove to his sweetheart that I was much better than that bald donkey.


    At that time, Zhao Jingyi walked in her hometown where she had lived for several years. She was dazed by the arch and thought: there were two red bean trees in this place before. Why are they missing now?


    Buddhism is a pure place. Naturally, no one will deliberately plant this kind of lovesickness in romantic poetry.


    Just because I don''t know who dropped the seed, it happened that it was so clever. When the big princess was in love, it took root and grew into a small tree. Between the faint incense, it produced a few red spots.


    Let her, as a young girl, take it off one by one and treasure it carefully.


    Looking forward to her lover, like these red beans that should not appear in the temple, her heart is like glass and her body is attached to the world of mortals.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do it.


    The old people are gone, and the trees are replaced by new plants and trees.


    Piansheng Zhang Yueze also stood very close to her, blushed and said to her, "the princess used to see the wrong person, just because she hadn''t met me."


    At that time, childe Zhang was really full of confidence. "They didn''t take good care of the princess. I''m different. I like you more than anyone in the world and will treat you better than them."


    Zhao Jingyi just smiled, reached out and brushed the evergreen beside her. Inadvertently, she looked up and saw Ying Wuqiu, who was talking with the two little Shamis, walking towards her through the shade of the tree.


    On that day, the sun was bright, the wind was light, the grass was green, and everything was good.


    It was also very natural for Ying to nod to them without asking, and walk past her without saying a word.


    It seems that they have never had the relative five years, and there is no difference between passing by the street and strangers.


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned.


    Zhang Yueze said on her side, "this is master Wuqiu? Apart from being younger, he doesn''t look more special than other monks?"


    The eldest princess hooked her lips, but didn''t talk to him. She turned and went to the Buddha Hall and didn''t enter the incense.


    Sandalwood curls in the hall, and the Buddha is golden, sitting in the center of the town.


    The two little Shamis are cleaning the dust. They should sit on the futon and knock on the wooden fish. At the moment when Zhao Jingyi stepped into the room, his hand paused.


    Zhao Jingyi walked to yingwuqiu and looked at him condescending.


    The latter closed his eyes and continued to knock on his wooden fish and recite his Buddhist scriptures.


    The little monk hurried forward and said, "please chant scriptures and pray in the main hall, female benefactor..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Jingyi stretched out her hand and gently pushed him away. "Either go out or stay aside. Shut up and don''t make a sound."


    Two little Shamis: "


    Those who meditate and chant scriptures should ask nothing, as if they had heard nothing and had no response at all.


    Zhao Jingyi slightly attached herself and asked in his ear, "what are you doing hiding from me? Are you afraid that I will really haunt you all my life?"


    The wooden fish in the young monk''s hand stopped, slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. His tone was calm without any waves. "The princess has to meet a lover, it won''t be so."


    Zhao Jingyi smiled with self mockery, "beloved? Where is the beloved?"


    Should sit on the ground without asking, motionless, without even blinking.


    The eldest princess was so close to him, but it seemed far away.


    She attached herself to him and wanted to get a little closer, but she didn''t dare to touch it. She was afraid that she wouldn''t let go if she caught it.


    So Zhao Jingyi turned to look at the statue of Buddha and said in an ordinary tone, "you said you were born to help all living beings. Then I was born in the emperor''s house, so I was destined to be a chess piece. What kind of person I married and what kind of life I lived were all used to pave the way for the 95 year old."


    Ordinary people love to disturb themselves, fools are happy, and only those who are awake in the abyss are the most painful.


    For her, it''s nothing more than a cloud of good things that she can''t ask for.


    But the clouds and smoke were imposed on her by providence. When they dispersed, they dissipated the joy of the rest of her life.


    "Princess."


    Should not ask for a warm voice to interrupt her, before she had time to say the next sentence.


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly turned around. Her red lips almost wiped his ears and asked with a smile, "look at me? Am I crazy?"


    Ying Wuqiu was stunned for a moment and slowly read "Amitabha".


    "Should not ask..." when Zhao Jingyi heard this sentence, she was filled with despair in an instant.


    She smiled, but her eyes were full of bitterness, "until today, you still don''t want to... Just, just..."


    Zhao Jingyi turned and walked out of the hall door.


    Ying Wuqiu closed his eyes, held the Buddha beads, and read the Buddhist scriptures again and again. He was sweating on his forehead and all thoughts were in disorder. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that all living beings were suffering in front of the Buddhist niche.


    Love and hate are easy to produce, but infatuation is difficult to break.


    Who ever thought that the eldest princess who was most greedy for beauty hid him in her heart for so many years.


    The wind was blowing on the top of the mountain. Zhao Jingyi looked up at the stars all night and recalled the past bit by bit. Her eyes couldn''t open.


    Ying Wuqiu is still giving her internal power. Everyone knows that it''s useless. It''s better than nothing.


    The eldest princess took his wrist and fell into a warm embrace. "Don''t waste your energy. Talk to me."

 Chapter 469

    Ying Wuqiu was silent and didn''t open his mouth. He took out a jasper bottle from his sleeve and took out a red pill to feed her.


    Zhao Jingyi doesn''t really want to eat much, but she can''t beat the tenderness in his eyes for a moment.


    She still swallowed it. The pill melted at the entrance, and the bitterness spread all over her mouth. The taste was unspeakable.


    The night around quietly receded, and the rising sun broke through the clouds and rose from the east mountain.


    I don''t know why. After taking the pill, her head became more and more dizzy.


    It''s like leaving this world.


    Zhao Jingyi grabbed Ying Wuqiu''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "Ying Wuqiu..."


    She shook her hand and said slowly, "if the princess has anything to say, wait until she wakes up."


    "Don''t you always say that your family doesn''t lie?" Zhao Jingyi said softly. "I know I can''t wake up. You don''t have to lie to me even if you don''t want to talk to me."


    "I''ll wake up."


    Should hold her hand and hold it tightly, as if those unspeakable words could be transmitted to her through the temperature of the palm. His voice trembled and said to her, "I will wake up."


    He has never been a clumsy person. He often spits out lotus flowers when preaching scriptures and Taoism. When he was young, he often enlightened the eldest princess. They used to have endless words. After all these years, I don''t know where to start.


    Zhao Jingyi lowered her eyes and looked at each other''s hands. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, "life and death are destiny, master... What panacea did you give me? Dare you say such a positive word to me."


    Should not ask, did not speak.


    Zhao Jingyi closed her eyes. Every time she saw him like this, even if she had a lot to say at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t say it again.


    She gently opened her lips and whispered, "I If you''re dead, don''t say with warm wine that she''s always afraid of death, but this time she did such a stupid thing for me... I''m afraid there won''t be a second time in her life... You coax her and say I''ve traveled all over the world. I don''t know how long I can come back... "


    She thought: as time goes by, even if Wen Jiu knows the truth, he won''t be too sad.


    Ying Wuqiu was slightly stiff and still said, "the princess will wake up."


    "I don''t want to wake up." Zhao Jingyi whispered, "you say... You like me, okay?"


    The warm blood passed from all the wounds on her body. A little bit, even the wind in her ear could not be heard.


    But he was so stubborn that he wanted to hear it. He waited for more than ten years and didn''t hear it.


    Should not ask low eyes to see her, thin lips fretting, but no sound came out.


    Zhao Jingyi opened her eyes and looked at him dimly, "or... Don''t you want to?"


    "I like you as much as all living beings." Ying Wuqiu said slowly, "I love all living beings. You are one of them."


    When Zhao Jingyi heard the speech, the light in her eyes gradually dissipated, and the glow in the sky was thousands of miles. At this moment, the eldest princess was dim and heartbroken.


    "OK... OK!"


    She sneered gently. She looked very light, but suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood and dyed her white skirt red.


    "Princess! Don''t, don''t talk." Ying Wuqiu hugged her and her eyes were flustered.


    Zhao Jingyi ignored it and pulled her hand out of the palm of yingwuqiu little by little.


    She looked into his eyes, tears across the corners of her eyes, pressed her heart full of sadness inch by inch like the bottom of her heart, and said word by word: "I wish your heart will never be sad, happy or crazy."


    Until this moment.


    Zhao Jingyi found that if Ying Wuqiu didn''t like her all her life, it was also very good.


    In that way, she will not make him sad whether she is dead or alive.


    Dayan will not change without a princess, and his father will not be sad without a daughter.


    Corresponding to no request, but also the sentient beings he loves, one less.


    No one will be sad, no one will remember her.


    So


    Good.


    The sound did not fall.


    Zhao Jingyi just dropped her hand from yingwuqiu''s palm, and her eyes closed tightly for a moment.


    At the beginning of winter in the distance, the light shines all over the ground, and there is frost everywhere.


    "Qingqing..."


    Should not ask tears across the cheek, fell in the middle of her eyebrows, for many years did not call the export of small words, now opened his mouth, but could not make any sound.


    Many years ago, she was not the big princess who was arrogant and arrogant. Her little name was do Qingqing.


    Because of his identity, only the empress would call her like this. When empress yuan died, the old emperor threw himself on his sons, and no one dared to call her like this.


    In those years when Zhao Jingyi was out of control, she was the Qingqing that little master Ying was most concerned about.


    After little master Ying became master Wuqiu, Qingqing disappeared.


    After many years, should not ask to call her again, but there will be no response.


    At the moment, her blood was still warm, but her face was as white as paper.


    He hugged Zhao Jingyi tightly, raised his hand and explored the tip of her nose. He noticed a faint breath, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Then, his hand raised a little, covered her eyes, tried his best to make his voice as calm as before, "forget... Forget me and all the suffering in the world."


    The man in his arms was silent.


    The side wind blew the withered grass, and the dew fell to the ground.


    Everything is light, extremely small.


    Ying Wuqiu''s voice was hoarse and sang in a low voice: "Qingqing Zijin, long my heart. Even if I don''t go, zining won''t inherit the sound..."


    When Zhao Jingyi was a little girl, she always told him that her father cheated her mother with this poem, so she gave her a nickname Qingqing.


    The empress also loved her for many years and gave her unique love.


    Even though these favors and love dissipated between the beauty and the new favorite, Zhao Jingyi occasionally missed her childhood, so she pestered little master Ying to sing to her.


    He would never sing to her. Such sentimental poems could never be exported.


    But now, what she can''t hear depends on him, but he is reading "Qingqing".


    Should not ask, holding the person in your arms, facing the cold wind.


    He has been closed for most of the year since he was nineteen.


    Before that, he wanted to return to vulgarity.


    On the day when the master asked him to shave, Ying Wuqiu suddenly figured it out and said to him, "I want to return to the common customs."


    Everyone in the temple was surprised.


    The host asked him why.


    Ying Wuqiu said, "the world of mortals is not over."


    The host called together a group of high-ranking masters, discussed for a long time, and finally asked him, "but for the big princess?"


    There should be no language.


    The host immediately said, "no!"


    Should not ask, did not intend to listen, saluted the people, turned and left.


    The martial uncle, who had been closed for ten years, suddenly went out of the pass and said to him, "the big princess has a big disaster. If you insist on doing so, you will hurt her!"


    Should not ask to leave the footsteps of a little pause, turned back and asked him, "is this true?"

 Chapter 470

    The martial uncle who claimed that "God knows his destiny and never talks nonsense" said: "it is God''s destiny for you to enter the Buddhism. If others make mistakes, this person will be in great trouble."


    Ying Wuqiu, who was always gentle and polite, stood in front of the crowd and said firmly, "sorry, martial uncle, I don''t believe it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Everyone was surprised.


    In an instant, in such a large Wanhua temple, eighteen experts stopped in front of the door and blocked the way that should not be asked.


    He stood in front of a group of martial brothers, and many people were much lower than him.


    Once upon a time, people who were polite to each other would stick at each other.


    The host master stood behind Ying Wuqiu, read the Buddha''s horn and sighed, "Wuqiu, you grew up in Wanhua temple since you were a child. What kind of bitterness, joy, sadness and joy have you never seen? Why do you fall into the world of mortals and suffer again."


    The elder martial brothers followed the advice, opening their mouths and closing their mouths. All the words they uttered were red dust and smoke, and there was no need to linger.


    Should not ask to stand in place, his face has not changed at all, "he has never known Acacia, how can he forget the world of mortals?"


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    The 19-year-old Ying Wuqiu''s face was calm, calm and crazy, and was willing to fall into this earthly world of sadness and joy.


    He nodded slightly to the elders, held his hand, walked slowly through the array of monks holding sticks, stepped on the sunshine and stepped out of the ethereal incense room.


    The respected martial uncle stood behind him, He said in a loud voice, "no request! If you step out of this door today, you will suffer all the suffering she suffers in the future. Then... You will regret it!"


    On that day, there was no demand and no turning back.


    He firmly believes that even if he has a sweetheart, he can save others.


    Buddha is merciful and will not embarrass the love in his heart.


    But Uncle Shi wrote the ending for him and Zhao Jingyi early.


    The day the 19-year-old Ying Wuqiu found Zhao Jingyi, the Pingcheng dam collapsed and washed away thousands of people, as well as Zhao Jingyi, who was just beating a horse.


    It took three days and nights to find her dying in the pile of corpses.


    A fresh and bright girl looks like earth. If he comes a moment and a half late, yin and Yang will be separated forever.


    That day.


    He always believed that God had the virtue of living a good life. He believed that God would really punish mortals.


    He turned his back on the road he was going to take, but the punishment fell on Zhao Jingyi.


    How cruel.


    How terrible.


    Ying Wuqiu kept Zhao Jingyi in a coma all night.


    That night, he thought a lot. When she woke up immediately, he asked the nearby villagers to send her to the nearest government office. He took the young and middle-aged to salvage the survivors on both sides of the river bank, see the injured and chant scriptures for the unfortunate dead


    Busy, not a moment to stop.


    Later, Zhao Jingyi woke up and looked at him so far away.


    She didn''t know who he came for, only that he was dedicated to saving lives.


    Later, Ying Wuqiu returned to Wanhua Temple alone.


    He knelt before the Buddha to repent.


    Repentance should not have feelings for that heart.


    Martial uncle asked him, "do you know regret?"


    He asked him, "what can be solved?"


    The host master was completely at a loss.


    Uncle Shi said, "there is a way. It depends on whether you are willing or not?"


    "I wish." Ying Wuqiu looked up at him, "please give me your advice."


    At that time, he was willing to let him die to eliminate Qingqing''s robbery.


    Martial uncle sighed and said to him, "you have broken the infatuation of the world of mortals. If you are far away from her, you will not have any involvement with her in this life."


    He sat on the futon without asking and didn''t speak for a moment.


    The host master said, "it''s God''s will. There''s no need. You can save her once. What about next time?"


    Martial uncle said, "if you don''t stop this idea as soon as possible, the eldest princess will be robbed even more. If you don''t believe it, just try again."


    Don''t dare to try again.


    So I shaved and left home.


    Ying Wuqiu thought of the gods and Buddhas wholeheartedly. Zhao Jingyi put on red clothes and married others.


    Acacia tears and yesterday''s love are thrown away.


    Finally become a stranger, long read good year.


    He spent ten months a year in seclusion, opening his mouth and closing his mouth. When he preached with others, he occasionally remembered that this place once said to come with her.


    When I passed a long street, I saw her at a glance, but I thought I didn''t see anything.


    Thousands of waves surging in my heart, but I have to suppress them on my face, flat and quiet, without waves and waves.


    She used to laugh.


    After marrying someone else, I often laugh, but it''s hard to laugh at the bottom of my eyes.


    People always say that the son-in-law treats the eldest princess very well, but the princess is a very restless person, and her husband changed one after another.


    Every time I have to change, I have to let my husband''s family die.


    Black widow, that''s all.


    Only Ying Wuqiu knows that Zhao Jingyi is for her father.


    She had lived in Wanhua temple for so many years, but she didn''t look forward to it. Her father came to pick her up.


    Just more disappointed, there is no hope.


    Her joy gradually dissipated between January 1 of the year.


    Should not ask, but can only stand far away, hoping that she can live well.


    Free from him.


    A sentence like you, hard to say.


    The truth is:


    I love all beings as I love you.

 Chapter 471

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    Warm wine talked with old lady Xie all night. The wound in her palm was scarred. The pain relief powder was not very effective, so she said to old lady Xie Heng.


    Every time I mention the boy, it''s like the pain in her hand can be reduced by one point.


    Wild geese go thousands of miles and look forward to home letters at night.


    When it was about to dawn, warm wine gradually couldn''t open her eyes. Old man Xie reached out and touched her forehead and stepped back.


    Just as several maids outside the door were about to ask how the situation was, old man Xie stopped them with a gesture.


    Mrs. Xie came forward and held the old lady. As she walked out of the hospital, she asked softly, "ah Jiu is sleeping?"


    "Sleep." old man Xie beat his back and sighed, "the child is all right, but he is too affectionate. ¡±


    Xie Sanfu Humanitarianism: "it''s not good to pay too much attention to love. If Wan Jin can find such a daughter-in-law, I really want to thank the gods and Buddhas."


    Old man Xie raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Mrs. Xie raised her eyebrows slightly, immediately understood, and said, "I don''t want anything now. It''s great for a wine to call me aunt."


    As they said that Dongfeng and ah Xian were in chaos, Wan Jin had no news now. They went to the Songhe hall and were worried for two days. When the man came back, he was a little more stable.


    The eldest princess and Zhang Yueze made such a scene. I don''t know what kind of bloody storm will be set off in the court.


    In the early morning, the cold wind blew through the treetops, and the maids walked very lightly in the yard.


    The curtain in the room moved slightly.


    Warm wine, who should have fallen asleep, sat up, slightly lifted the bed curtain with his wrist and called out, "jin''er."


    A moment later, the maid pushed the door in, trotted to the bed and asked, "why hasn''t Mrs. Shao rested yet?"


    "Slept for a while." Wen Jiu''s voice was a little hoarse and whispered, "you''re always smart. Go outside and ask. Did Zhang Yueze''s people find the eldest princess?"


    Jin''er loved her and couldn''t help but say, "young lady, you''re all like this..."


    "I''m fine," Wenjiu interrupted. "You go."


    Jin''er said several words to persuade her to have a rest, and then he took the door and went out.


    Wen Jiu slowly lay down and saw the sunshine falling on the window from the gap of the curtain. His uneasiness was a little lighter.


    Sleepiness surged up, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    In my dream, I was a young and bright princess. I stood on the top of the mountain hand in hand with those in black hair and white clothes. On my side were the breeze, green grass, warm sun and spring trees.


    They stand side by side, overlooking the mountains and rivers. The sky is high and the sea is wide. They live up to their good years.


    When I woke up with warm wine, it was already sunset.


    Jin''er came back after asking around and said to her, "they haven''t found the big Princess yet."


    When Wen Jiu heard this, the stone hanging in his heart was put down.


    I wish I couldn''t find it.


    Stay away from the Zhao family. Don''t have any relationship with them in this life.


    Jin''er and Yu Lu were beside her and advised her to rest. Don''t think too much.


    Wenjiu was helpless and nodded.


    Not long ago, the maid next to Mrs. Xie came and asked for warm wine to have dinner in the flower hall.


    She got up, added a dress and went to the flower hall.


    When I walked out of the yard, it was exactly the sunset.


    Wen Jiu looked up for two more eyes, looked at the residual red all over the sky, and the injury on his hand began to ache faintly again.


    The maids and boys lit the lamps under the eaves early. She walked all the way and the lights were bright.


    Little six and seven sat in the flower hall early, and very skillfully accompanied the old lady. When they saw the warm wine, they shouted "sister-in-law!"


    The two little ones look carefree, but in fact they are early witted and care about people and things at home.


    Wenjiu went over and sat in the middle of small six and seven, talking to Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie as usual, Not a word about the big princess.


    The same is true of several elders, who only said to let her heal carefully without saying a word Court disputes.


    When it comes to cloth dishes.


    Xie Laofu said humanely, "ah Jiu has a wound in his hand. Jin''er, wait nearby."


    In fact, some warm wine can''t be eaten, but the old lady and these people on the table are more caring. The two small ones kept putting vegetables in her bowl and had to eat more.


    Rao is so. After half an hour, the dinner will be almost used.


    Mrs. Xie is now in a mess, and the business in each shop is much worse than before. When it comes to all school-age young ladies who are anxious to get married, for fear that they can''t find a good mother-in-law after the mess, it happens that the fourth childe doesn''t know which corner to go to at this time.


    As he spoke, he could not help complaining, "I don''t know to send a letter back after I''ve been away for so many days!"


    Xie Yucheng hurriedly advised: "it''s not the first time he''s gone away. How can he not know that you remember him at home. The messenger should have been delayed on the road. Wait another two days and he''ll arrive."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and couldn''t help looking at Xie Yucheng more.


    The third uncle seldom goes out at ordinary times. He often appears with his wife. He has a very good temper. He is not like Xie family. He is also very filial to the old lady.


    She is the only person she has ever met who has no utilitarian heart, can be kind to her father and son, and can get along with her mother and wife.


    Mrs. Xie was relieved. Don''t turn your head, "that''s really good."


    Xie Yucheng quickly handed over his sleeve. Mrs. Xie naturally pulled and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Mrs. Xie turned her head to look out of the window and whispered, "beizhou is in such a mess. I don''t know what happened to ah Yu."


    It was already dark, and the wind blew the dead leaves all over the yard.


    After warming the wine and counting the days, "there should be an answer to the letter I sent to my eldest brother and third brother."


    Several people in the flower hall haven''t had time to talk.


    The boy outside the door came running, "third childe! Third childe sent a letter!"


    "Open it and have a look!"


    Warm wine was about to stand up with one hand on the edge of the table, but he forgot that the palm was hurt. For a time, he took a breath of cold air.


    "Hello, sit down. ¡± Mr. Xie reached out and helped her.


    The two young men were arguing to read the letter from the third brother. Mrs. Xie had already got up to take the letter and opened it. There were only a few numbers on it:


    ¡ª¡ªShang an, don''t read.


    Thank you.


    The letter was as precious as his own.


    Mrs. Xie sat back in her chair and said strangely, "he doesn''t like talking to people at home on weekdays. This letter... How can it be so few words? I''ve never seen such a letter!"


    Mrs. Xie said, shaking the envelope and accidentally shaking out a piece of stationery, "there''s another one."


    As soon as she was about to open it, Xie Yucheng stopped her, "this is for ah Jiu. It''s written on it."


    The second piece of stationery was folded into small pieces with the words "ah Jiu" written on it


    For a moment, everyone in the flower hall looked at the warm wine.


    "Dismantle it." Wenjiu lifted his hand wrapped like a bear''s paw and said reluctantly, "the third brother probably wants to scold me. There''s nothing that can''t be seen by others."


    "Since it''s for you alone, we won''t see it."


    Mrs. Xie thought for a moment, opened the letter paper and handed it directly to Wen Jiu.


    This piece of stationery is nearly half written. Although it is not much, it is obviously much more than the first one.


    She looked up and saw Xie''s handwriting ¡£


    The third childe wrote:


    Don''t panic and protect your life.


    In case of life-threatening events, you can take the secret way of the study in yinzhuyuan to the outside of the Imperial City, hide in the mountains and woods, and look for an opportunity to go north to find your eldest brother, or me.


    That''s all.


    After reading warm wine, I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "What did he say?" Mrs. Xie felt a little anxious. She turned the letter over and looked at the two small ones together.


    After a long time.


    Mrs. Xie said in surprise, "ah Jiu is right! There are really in the yard!"

 Chapter 472

    Xie Xuan is a man who is very deep in the city. He has thought about a hundred steps after taking one step.


    When he was in Changping County, he was so unpopular that he could make a secret path in Qiufeng yard to save his life at a critical time.


    After coming to Dijing, such a move will be expected by Wenjiu.


    It''s just that this man sent someone to send home letters from afar just to tell her about it. It''s really embarrassing.


    The third childe knew for a long time that warm wine seemed soft, but in fact, her bones were very hard. She was in Dijing, and no one looked at her. She had to have something to do, so she prepared the future for her and Xie''s family early.


    Wen Jiu looked at the two lines and didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side of beizhou, the heavy snow did not stop, and trouble began again.


    Xie Xuan stood on the gate and looked at the boundless sky and the earth. All the roots and weeds were stripped clean.


    The cold wind blew through the barren land. There were dilapidated houses crushed by the heavy snow everywhere. Behind the closed city gate, there were only a few patrol soldiers.


    The road was frozen to death, and no one gathered. People, old and young, huddled together to keep warm, were still shivering.


    "My Lord." Fengyi walked to Xie Xuan''s side against the cold wind and hurriedly advised, "those lunatic people will be killed soon. You''d better leave here quickly."


    After Xie Yu arrived in beizhou, local officials stared at the rice grain he brought, and made superficial efforts two days ago.


    After a few days, I found that Lord Xie really came to the victims. All the few money and food were distributed to the victims. The moths waiting to make money were unwilling. Relying on someone in his hand, it coincided with the attack of the northern desert soldiers. The imperial court didn''t care about this side at all and directly raised the anti flag, Ordered to kill and eat meat, Devoid of humanity.


    Before the grain supply was almost finished, Xie Yu expected that these people would change, and took a group of victims to the deserted city for refuge.


    The snow covered everything, no food, no heating.


    The original people here have died in 7788. Those who survived have only recently been dragged here with Xie Yu. They have eaten all the grass roots and bark they can eat and can''t stand it.


    Foot food looked around and said, "Sir, can you manage so many people''s lives alone, or leave here first and then find a way to return to Beijing..."


    Xie Xuan didn''t speak, just gently waved his hand and motioned for them to cool down.


    "My Lord!"


    He had plenty of food and clothing, and his face was tight. He was just about to continue talking.


    The watchman on the wall suddenly shouted, "thank you! Those people are coming!"


    Xie Xuan looked up. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and thousands of people were rushing here in the boundless snow.


    The two sides have been deadlocked for three days, but they still can''t stand it.


    Night attack.


    I want to clean it all at once.


    The boy''s face was expressionless, and he said in a deep voice, "go and let them not panic."


    "But my Lord, the gate is dilapidated and can''t stop those people at all. There are some hungry people in the city who can''t get up. If you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid..." the food words came to my mouth and were held by Fengyi again.


    The latter said, "adults have their own reason to do so. Let''s listen to adults."


    Feng Yi said, dragging enough food down.


    Xie Xuan turned back, and the only guards left on the gate of the same city said, "go down, too."


    Several people saluted him and withdrew without saying anything.


    The young waiter doesn''t talk much, but he always acts decisively and neatly, and has never been selfish.


    If he can retreat completely, he will stand with them, the victims whose lives are like grass and mustard.


    After these people got out of the city gate, the victims, who were nestled in a place for heating, looked up at Xie Yu standing alone high.


    The young official robe in purple was blown by the cold wind and wanted to fly. Even if it was reduced to such an embarrassing situation, the official hat was still upright.


    It is obviously a barren city and a wild land. Just because he stands here, it has become a rare good scenery in the world.


    Xie Xuan looked at those people coldly. The city gate was getting closer and closer, and there was no change in his face.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, took out the white jade Piccolo from his sleeve, put it to his lips and blew it low.


    At first, it didn''t become a tune. A moment later, it gradually gathered into those tunes that my eldest brother sang to him on his last birthday.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter.


    If there is nothing to worry about, it is a good time on earth.


    The sound of the flute spread into the wind and gradually drifted away into the ears of the people around.


    Dai Jiantong, the governor of beizhou who killed tens of thousands of people, changed his face when he heard the tune. Several tens of feet away, he stopped his horse, raised his hand and motioned to the people to stop, "wait! Xie Yu has always had a deep mind. How can he stand alone on the broken city gate and play the flute at this time?"


    The counselor at the bottom answered, "what he blows is the tune of the good season on earth. If he is not hungry, there must be fraud!"


    The master and servant looked at each other and saw the same.


    "Prefect!" one of the attendants couldn''t see it. He came forward and said, "there''s a play called empty city plan. Have you heard of it?"


    Dai Jiantong didn''t speak.


    The entourage said, "in the empty city plan, at least it is a good city. The gate has not been broken like this, and the people inside will not be hungry and can''t stand up! Xie Yu has offended the Minister of the court for a long time, and no one will help him. It''s safe to kill him as soon as possible."


    Dai Jiantong felt his beard and thought for a while. He was a little shaken and didn''t dare to move. He frowned and said, "don''t worry. At this moment, look again."


    So, for a time, more than ten thousand people did not dare to step forward, so they had to stand under the city gate, look up at the fairy like waiter, listen to the melodious tune of "it is a good season in the world", and suddenly turn into a murderous ambush on all sides.


    Xie Xuan stood on the gate and looked down at the people, his face unchanged.


    Dai Jiantong and others suddenly had a splitting headache and buzzing ears. The whole man fell off his horse and all the horses began to put their hooves down.


    "Prefect!"


    "Be careful, sir!"


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    For a moment, people helped and pulled horses, and immediately they were in a mess.


    Dai Jiantong covered his ears. He staggered back and said angrily, "Xie Yu is really deceitful! All step back and shoot him with arrows!"


    The crowd hurried back in a hurry.


    Archers pulled their bows like a full moon and aimed at the cold teenagers on the gate.


    Xie Yu stood in the wind, motionless, and the sound of the flute still filled his ears like a magic sound.


    "Shoot me!"


    Dai Jiantong snapped an order. The next moment, he vomited blood and fell down suddenly

 Chapter 473

    "Prefect!"


    The counselors and others lost their voice and exclaimed, but they saw Dai Jiantong''s blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. The black arrow feather penetrated his chest from behind him and hit the key.


    In a moment, the man came down, looked back, and asked in a surprised voice, "who''s coming?"


    Before the crowd had time to respond, countless horse hoofs startled the flying snow and dust, and the soldiers in black armor galloped here.


    The first one, black clad Xuanjia, with a silver gun in hand, leaped over a crowd of rioters. One shot lifted Dai Jiantong from the ground to half air and penetrated his heart.


    The blood stained the red tassel on the silver gun, but the visitor seemed to have not seen it. He looked up at the cold young man on the city gate, raised his lips, slightly nodded his head and said, "Ye Wuji, the pioneer of the ink feather camp, asks the third childe to say hello!"


    Her complexion is dark, but her eyes are very bright. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Snowflakes are blowing around her, and the desolate city and wild land are a little less cold.


    Xie Xuan stood on the gate, slowly put down the white jade flute on his lips and took it back into his sleeve.


    The young man stood with his hands down and nodded to the man underground.


    They looked at each other and didn''t look away.


    Ye Zhiqiu reined in his horse and looked down at the mob. Lang said, "Ye was ordered to calm beizhou. He wants to abandon his sword and retreat a hundred steps. He wants to die..."


    She threw away Dai Jiantong''s body, raised her eyes and looked at the blood on the silver gun, killing her mind, "and come forward!"


    The 30000 Moyu army cut off the back of the mob, leaving only one opening for four or five people.


    Dai Jiantong, who took the lead in the riot, was killed by Ye Zhiqiu. Several counselors and the junior officials immediately lost their ideas and fell into panic.


    A moment later.


    Someone took the lead in abandoning the sword, stepped back and said uneasily, "general, we are all forced! We are all forced!"


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on horseback, looked down at the crowd and said nothing.


    Then, more and more people began to abandon their weapons and began to retreat.


    "What are you afraid of!" the counselor who had been following Dai Jiantong suddenly said, "they are no more than us! It''s not Xie Heng who came! What''s to be afraid of!"


    The night gradually darkened, and everyone could not see how many people were coming.


    The wind in my ears was like crazy, and the Counselor''s voice became higher and higher. "Today you abandon your weapons and are losers. In the future, if the court settles the old accounts, you are all mobs, you will still be convicted, and your parents and children will be involved! It''s better to fight with them!"


    Those who were going to give up their swords could not help hesitating when they heard the speech. They looked at Ye Zhiqiu and a group of Moyu troops, and at the people on their side. There was no disadvantage in the number of people and they might not lose.


    "I''m usually most annoyed by these shouting!"


    Ye Zhiqiu closed his eyes and threw the silver gun out directly.


    In a flash of silver, the gun head went straight into the Counselor''s heart and directly through his body.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then fell into endless riots.


    Ye Zhiqiu crossed the crowd, stretched out his hand and pulled out the silver gun. His face was as heavy as water and ordered, "those who abandon the blade and retreat a hundred steps live. If there is resistance, kill!"


    All the officers and men of the Moyu camp said in unison, "get the order!"


    The snow was red with blood in the dusk.


    The sound of fighting broke the wind, and the residual knives and arrows fell all over the ground.


    The victims in the gate hugged each other and wept and trembled.


    Only the young man in purple robe and jade belt still stood on the gate, and the wind in front of him smelled of blood.


    He stood still and watched the city fight desperately, just like people in heaven, watching things on earth.


    This fight lasted until the second half of the night.


    In front of the orderly trained Moyu army, the chaotic people in beizhou simply remember that they have no resistance. They die and fall, thus ending this absurd farce.


    Xie Xuan stood on the gate and watched those people kneel down to general ye and beg for mercy.


    Ye zhiqiuli ignored it, turned around and said to the accompanying Mo Yujun, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Turn the horse and you''ll be at the gate.


    The refugees who guarded the gate didn''t know her. They only saw that she was not vague when she just killed. When they saw her coming, they were afraid of shaking all over.


    No one dared open the gate to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu held a silver gun in one hand and a reins in the other. He was covered with blood. Behind him were mountains of dead bodies and flaming lights.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the spotless third childe. She couldn''t help raising the volume, "Lord Xie, I came all night. Please open the door."


    The man never said anything nice.


    The extreme appearance of nature also means nothing else in life.


    But Xie Xuan was condescending, watching her shrouded in fire, and the ice and snow seemed a little more warm.


    He raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "open the gate."


    Although the victims guarding the city gate were puzzled, they did so without asking more questions. At the moment when the dilapidated door opened, the light of fire outside lit up everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu hit his horse and entered the city. After entering the city, he turned over and dismounted, flew up the steps, and came to Xie Xuan in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Third childe!"


    She called out, stopped two steps in front of the boy, and unconsciously put her hand holding the silver gun behind her back.


    The soldiers holding torches behind them didn''t see general ye, so they looked away one after another.


    Xie Yu bowed to Ye Zhiqiu and said two words to her, "thank you."


    "You..."


    Ye Zhiqiu wanted to come forward to help him. When he reached half way, he saw the blood all over his body. He silently wiped his sleeve twice. Even if he didn''t wipe it clean, it became more and more dirty.


    She was stunned and didn''t have the good intention to help. Such a tangled appearance didn''t have the decisive color just now.


    Just for a moment.


    Xie Xuan has recovered his standing posture, and his face is still expressionless. "General Ye has worked hard all the way. Go down and have a rest first."


    "I''m not tired!" Ye Zhiqiu answered almost without thinking, "I''m not tired at all. I don''t need to rest, really!"


    Xie Xuan looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. "You don''t know. When we fought with the northern desert, we didn''t sleep for several days. It''s really nothing!"


    The third childe''s eyes were dim. He couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been fighting hard at the border. You''ve come to beizhou. How''s your eldest brother now?"

 Chapter 474

    "He?" Ye Zhiqiu thought of his little master who was seriously injured before he left. His face was bloodless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to tell Xie Yu, so he casually answered, "he... Was hurt, and he couldn''t do without him, so let me come."


    She is really not a liar. Her face is full of words "don''t ask me again".


    I''m afraid the third childe can''t hold up if he asks more questions.


    Xie Xuan looked at her and couldn''t help frowning, "hurt? How many injuries? He''s always only hurt others. This time how..."


    "Third childe! You didn''t see me standing in front of you, or what?" Ye Zhiqiu reluctantly interrupted him. The conversation turned and asked, "why don''t you ask me if I''m hurt? Where does it hurt?"


    Xie Xuan looked at her and said nothing for a moment: "..."


    "Forget it, I''ll just ask when you look at me." Ye Zhiqiu raised his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face. He replied seriously: "I was stabbed twice just now. I suffered a little injury. It''s not very painful..."


    When she said this, she suddenly saw a strange flash in the third childe''s eyes and immediately changed her mouth: "but it''s also a little painful."


    Xie Xuan came forward, reached out and took the silver gun in her hand and handed it to the bodyguard on her side. Just about to ask Ye Zhiqiu where she was hurt, she looked up and saw Yingying fire and an irrecoverable smile reflected in her eyes.


    He paused, then took a step back and said to his entourage, "general Ye has come all the way. He was injured just now. Take her down to have a rest."


    "Hey..." Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know which words made the third childe unhappy again. He was so anxious that he wanted to beat himself in the mouth.


    It happened that she seldom saw Xie Yu once, but she was not willing to go on, and then she said, "actually..."


    "Ask no time to come forward to serve." Xie Yu interrupted her and added directly.


    The entourage hurriedly answered "yes", went to Ye Zhiqiu and made an invitation gesture, "general ye, this way, please."


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Xuan has turned around and looked at the snow outside the city.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, her complexion was dark. At this time, she didn''t show it at all. She had the cheek to go down with her entourage and said, "there''s nothing for you here. I know Lord Xie very well. I''ll talk quietly with you later."


    Ye Zhiqiu said this very naturally.


    Everyone around heard it, but there was a subtle look on his face.


    Lord Xie is famous for refusing people thousands of miles away. He saved many people in the disaster of beizhou, among which many beautiful young girls want to stay with him to repay their kindness.


    But Xie Yu didn''t leave any.


    General ye said he knew Lord Xie very well


    How is this cooked?


    No one dared to ask more, so he hurriedly pushed away.


    Ye Zhiqiu brushed the blood on the Xuan armour, gathered up to Xie Xuan''s side, coughed twice, and then said, "I don''t think the injury on my body hurts anymore. I''ll stand here with you for a while."


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "Three..." Ye Zhiqiu almost blurted out and called him three strings. Fortunately, he stopped halfway and changed his voice: "three childe, beizhou is very chaotic. You don''t avoid it. It''s better to go back to Dijing to find help than wait for death here! If I didn''t come or delayed on the road, wouldn''t you..."


    "No." Xie Yu only said two words and looked up at the sky at the end of the night.


    The fire inside and outside the gate was dazzling, which brightened each other''s eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her eyebrows.


    It was not clear for a moment that Xie Heng would not, saying that he would not escape alone with all the people in beizhou, or that Xie Heng would not ignore him.


    Perhaps, there are still one or two points in it. She is quite sure.


    Rao is only a little bit, and ye Zhiqiu feels very satisfied.


    She leaned against the wall, and the more she looked at him, the more she wanted to hug him.


    She could not imagine how Xie would be treated if she had just come a moment and a half late.


    There is great joy in the world, but the person concerned appears in front of you unharmed.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought like this and silently approached Xie Yu for half a step. For fear that he would be unhappy when he noticed it, he clasped bricks and stones in one hand and considered secretly hugging the boy''s back waist in the other hand. He said to him as if nothing had happened: "the general transferred half of the grain and grass sent by shopkeeper Wen to the border, so you can use it first."


    Xie Xuan looked back at her. For a moment, ye Zhiqiu wanted to secretly hold him, and his hand was frozen in the air.


    It''s not that she continues to hold it. It''s not that she takes it back right away.


    They are close at hand.


    Close to each other''s breathing can be heard.


    His eyes changed slightly, and his face became more and more expressionless.


    "That..." Ye Zhiqiu was obviously flustered and quickly withdrew two steps, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you about it..."


    She doesn''t explain. It''s OK. When she explains, it''s more and more like a guilty conscience.


    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly heavy, "Ye Zhiqiu!"


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu heard his cold voice, he felt bad. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "third childe... Lord Xie, I didn''t do anything."


    She took a deep breath and gradually became more confident. She looked up at him and asked, "I just want to hold you, can''t I?"


    Xie Yu looked at her, and there was an incredible look in his ink eyes.


    Flying snow brushed his eyebrows and eyes. He was as cold as jade. Since childhood, some people avoided him like snakes and scorpions, and some people who didn''t know mistakenly regarded him as an immortal.


    After all, no one wants to get close to him.


    But ye Zhiqiu is a different kind.


    The movements in her hands were deadlocked and awkward, but she had to pretend to take it for granted, "I came all the way here. The wind was so strong, the snow was falling all the time, and it was so cold. I just wanted to find someone to hold it. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Mian''s eyes were faint and asked calmly, "how do you want to hold it?"


    "Ah?"


    When ye Zhiqiu heard this, he was as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt.


    After a while, I didn''t slow down.


    Just at this time, Jiang had no time to walk over in the snow.


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "no time, hold her."


    "What?" Jiang wucai almost thought he had heard wrong.


    But Lord Xie doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    With a cold face, he said clearly, "hold general Ye."


    Jiang wucai was speechless, but she did. She turned around and opened her arms to Ye Zhiqiu.


    The latter took a deep breath and took the lead in hugging Jiang wucai, "hug! How warm it is in such a cold day!"


    When she spoke, she kept looking at Xie Yu.


    The latter looked at them and looked up at the sky silently.


    Miss Jiang, who didn''t know anything, was stiff and said:


    I am so depressed.

 Chapter 475

    At the moment when ye Zhiqiu hugged Miss Jiang, Xie Xuan turned and went down the steps.


    All the Moyu troops knew that he was general Xie''s cousin. They came forward to the ceremony and handed over the people and rice to him.


    Xie Xuan nodded and asked them to take these people to the grass shed to have a rest.


    As soon as the hungry and dizzy victims heard that there was rice grain, they immediately got up and approached Xie, and their eyes began to shine.


    Seeing this, the third childe glanced at them with a cold tone and said, "since you heard it, come and help!"


    "Yes!" when they heard the speech, they were overjoyed and rushed to the gate to help transport rice.


    Xie Xuan turned around and just wanted to order his entourage a few steps away, but at the moment of turning around, his body swayed slightly and dizzy.


    The people around haven''t had time to respond.


    Standing high, ye Zhiqiu suddenly flew down the steps, held Xie Yu, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Where is it? Sanyu! You talk!"


    The third childe was more and more dizzy by her. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "let me go first."


    "I won''t let it go!" Ye Zhiqiu said with a straight face: "you almost couldn''t stand steady just now. You must be too tired these days! Those rioters are suppressed by me. The rice grain brought here this time is enough to last a few days. Let the next people do the rest. Listen to me and have a rest first."


    As she spoke, she was about to hold Xie Yu horizontally.


    "What are you doing?" the handsome face of the third childe did not change, and a rare look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone was surprised. Looking at the strange scene, I didn''t know how to react.


    When ye Zhiqiu spoke just now, his hand had been put on Xie Yu''s waist. It was too late to take back the meeting. He simply picked up the person by his waist and walked to the nearby straw shed, saying, "I''ll take you there to have a rest."


    "Ye Zhiqiu!"


    Xie xusu had no expression on his face. At the moment, his face was unpredictable and indescribable.


    Even the voice changed slightly.


    "Aren''t I here? What do you always call me to do?" Ye Zhiqiu tried not to look at him. He quickened his pace as if he couldn''t see anything.


    Xie Yu was angry in her eyes and put his hand on her shoulder. "Ye Zhiqiu, what''s your style! Put me down!"


    "Is style important? Or is life important?" Ye Zhiqiu looked down at the boy like his dark eyes and said seriously, "third childe, tell me the truth, you haven''t closed your eyes for a few days?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Beizhou is so chaotic that people eat people. Who dares to close his eyes in such a dangerous situation?


    Ye Zhiqiu knew when he looked like this. There was no need for him to answer.


    She held the boy carefully and was very happy.


    But this joy can''t be seen by Xie Yu at all.


    So she pressed hard, sighed and said to him:


    "When people die, they have nothing. You can''t get what you want and those people you want to protect. So... Don''t feel that there''s nothing wrong with a little problem. Many famous officials and good generals died young and fell ill when they were young. When they should do great things, they didn''t die to do it. It''s a pity for thousands of years..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Yu is a little unbearable.


    He is usually polite to others, but he is really polite to Ye Zhiqiu.


    After all, there are thousands of people in the world, and no one will seriously say behind others that you should not be as short-lived as those ancestors.


    If Xie Xiaoyan had changed, he would have cut it off with a sword.


    Ye Zhiqiu reluctantly shut up and was very tired.


    Why are these three CHILDES so hard to serve?


    She was silent for a moment.


    Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "let go."


    Well, it''s two words again.


    He didn''t even want to talk to her. He seemed really angry.


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped and thought seriously.


    To tell the truth, it''s rare to hold him once. She doesn''t want to let him go in her heart.


    The young man''s official robe was full of snow. When he was far away, he couldn''t see anything. When he held him, he knew that he was cold and hot.


    He''s cold.


    But when standing high and alone against the chaotic people, he did not waver at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought and held him tighter, "I won''t let go!"


    Xie Yu: "


    The boy looked at her with a heavy face and was speechless.


    "The LORD said, if you don''t obey me, let me knock you out." Ye Zhiqiu gradually slowed down. When he thought of what Xie Heng said, he took it as his reason, "Lord Xie, you have two choices."


    She said, "first, hold me obediently. Second, be knocked out by me, hold me obediently."


    "You!"


    Xie Yu only opened his mouth and said a word. Ye Zhiqiu released a hand and dropped a hand knife towards the boy''s neck.


    All around, and Jiang wucai, who trotted after him, was shocked on the spot: "...."


    Ye Zhiqiu held her breath, gently put Xie Yu, who had fainted, on the haystack and whispered, "it''s good to be so good early. I have to use it."


    She reached out and wiped the cold sweat from the boy''s forehead.


    His heart said: he is not naturally expressionless, but he can''t be afraid or retreat, so he looks like he''s fearless about everything.


    "General Ye." after a while, Jiang wucai came forward and asked, "are you all right?"


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly touched the corner of Xie Xuan''s eye, and then turned around as if nothing had happened. "It''s all right, just let him sleep for a while. I know the weight."


    Jiang wucai was a little strange and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Ye Zhiqiu coughed twice, called the old man who had been with him all the year round and began to cook porridge to distribute food to the victims.


    Xie Yu slept. She did the rest for him.


    At the command, everyone began to be busy.


    The victims who had followed Xie Yu to take refuge in the desolate city were not idle, and all of them with sound limbs came to help.


    Ye Zhiqiu stayed up until noon the next day. He couldn''t open his eyes, so he leaned against the edge of the hut to doze off.


    The people couldn''t bear to disturb her again.


    It was at this time that something went wrong.


    As soon as the rioters were pressed down, porridge began to be offered here. The victims wanted to eat, and the rioters who could breathe also wanted to eat. With so many mouths open, there was only so much rice.


    People are afraid to eat this meal without next meal. They all want to eat the amount for several days at a time.


    When a man is greedy, there is chaos.


    The original good team refused to line up and scrambled to go ahead and grab porridge.


    In a moment, it was a mess.


    "General Ye! General ye, wake up!" the person in charge of porridge had to call ye Zhiqiu who was asleep.


    She opened her eyes vaguely and saw the young man in purple robe and jade belt walk past, grab a handful of soil from the ground and sprinkle it into the porridge bucket

 Chapter 476

    Everyone was surprised, and for a moment they were all stunned.


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that these people around him would suddenly change. He quickly flew over and stood by Xie Xuan''s side.


    She hasn''t had time to speak.


    Xie Yu has bent over and continues to grab soil from the ground and put it into other porridge buckets.


    The boy was not slow, but he mixed all the rice porridge in the whole straw shed.


    The man who was busy grabbing rice porridge just now saw this scene and immediately fried, "why sprinkle the soil into the porridge!"


    "Isn''t lord Xie confused?"


    What''s more, the old man with white hair wailed with a bowl: "what''s this? It''s not easy to have food! Why do you run away from such waste! It''s going to break the sky!"


    Sharp accusations mingled with the chilly wind and swirled in my ears.


    Xie Xuan turned around and looked at the crowd without expression. He said coldly, "from now on, all disaster relief rice grains are mixed with sand. If you are really hungry, you will eat naturally. If you pick them up, you will be hungry. ¡±


    The moyujun, who helped to make porridge, was stunned. Qi Qi turned to look at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Someone came to her side and whispered, "general... What are you doing, Lord Xie? This rice grain is hard won. Well, it''s necessary to mix soil into it. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and gave him a punch. "Didn''t lord Xie say that? People who are really hungry will naturally eat. Don''t say it''s mixed with soil, but it''s poisonous. They still drink it."


    People: "


    Xie Yu looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    The recent riots were also virtually resolved.


    In the crowd, someone whispered, "let''s eat rice porridge mixed with soil. They don''t know what delicacies to hide."


    After this sentence, everyone immediately talked.


    Xie Yu had no expression on his face. He rolled up his sleeve and personally filled a bowl of rice porridge mixed with sand and soil from the bucket. Without saying a word, he put it to his lips and wanted to drink.


    "Hey..." Ye Zhiqiu picked up his eyebrows and reached out to take the bowl of porridge in the boy''s hand. After drinking it at one breath, he wiped his lips on his sleeve and said with a smile: "don''t say it. It''s easy to be full when you drink the porridge mixed with soil."


    Xie Xuan looked at her with dim eyes.


    "Don''t I just grab you a bowl of porridge? Why are you looking at me like this? Well, well, I''ll fill you another bowl. "


    Ye Zhiqiu said, took a bowl again, put aside most of the sand when filling the porridge without trace, filled Xie Yu with a bowl of sand, a little less, and handed it to him.


    Xie Yu didn''t answer, and his eyes became more and more miscellaneous.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhiqiu smiled. "Do you want me to feed you?"


    A crowd in front of the hut looked at Ye Zhiqiu and the expressionless adult Xie.


    Suddenly feel


    I don''t seem to understand it.


    Both of them are just young and in their prime.


    How can you refuse beauty thousands of miles.


    I prefer to go with teenagers.


    Xie Yu ignored her at all, directly took the atherosclerotic bowl, drank it at one breath, and buckled the empty bowl on the table, "eat whatever you want to live, and leave if you don''t want to live!"


    The boy said that, turned and left.


    The people who had been arguing just now were crawling on the ground, "Lord Xie, stop your anger!"


    There has always been a shortage of people.


    When gnawing grass roots and bark, just think of having a mouth of hot porridge to drink.


    With hot porridge, I''m afraid that if others drink more, I''ll suffer.


    He always wanted to be an official and live better than ordinary people. Unexpectedly, Xie Yu didn''t blink when he drank this rice porridge mixed with sand.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place and watched Xie Yu busy discussing with the people below how to save more people with the only rice.


    She leaned against the hut and unconsciously raised her lips.


    Heart:


    Worthy of being the person I like.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    Since the eldest princess disappeared, there was chaos inside and outside the city gate for several days.


    Warm wine recuperates in the house and doesn''t leave home. Even Xie''s family doesn''t go out very much.


    For several days, the sun was not good.


    If you drink too much warm wine and medicine, you are easy to get sleepy.


    Only in her dream could she see the young man thinking for a moment.


    This day.


    Wen Jiu slept in a daze. He didn''t know how. Suddenly he felt the deafening sound of horseshoes and fighting.


    She stood outside the flaming tent and watched the doctors with medicine boxes coming in and out.


    Perfect, with cold sweat all over his head, he kept asking them, "how''s it going?"


    "Is the general awake?"


    Warm wine was dizzy and swollen. He went to perfection and asked, "what happened? Where''s Xie Heng?"


    Shiquan and Shimei seem not to see her at all. One raises his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and the other keeps looking into the tent, "why don''t you wake up? The eldest childe is hurt so badly, how can I get it if the young lady knows!"


    "Don''t talk!" Shiquan said, "I just want the eldest childe to wake up quickly. The war is urgent. If he doesn''t wake up, all the victories these days will be in vain!"


    Wenjiu had no mind to listen to what they said and rushed directly into the tent.


    The young man with smiling eyes and eyebrows is lying on the couch with a bloodless face. His heart, abdomen and arms are wrapped with thick white cloth.


    Rao is so, the bright red blood still seeps out.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    There was no one else in the tent at the moment, only Xie Heng was sleeping quietly.


    The fire a few steps away made a slight sound.


    Warm wine gently sat by the couch, raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on the boy''s forehead.


    Low low call him, "Xie Heng."


    He didn''t respond at all.


    Warm wine leaned over to his ear and called in a trembling voice: "thank you Dongfeng..."


    Xie Heng is too quiet.


    It is totally different from the young man who always has endless words and fresh and bright around her.


    Wenjiu kept telling himself that it was in a dream.


    Everything in the dream is false.


    But even so, her heart still hurts uncontrollably.


    "Xie Heng, wake up..."


    She gently pushed Xie Heng''s shoulder. Her hands were light and weak.


    The person in front of me is not very real.


    Wenjiu''s eyes were sore. He endured it and said a lot with the boy.


    Many


    Even she didn''t know what to say.


    But Xie Heng didn''t give her any response.


    Warm wine, wet eyes, lost sense of propriety, bowed his head and kissed the young man''s lips

 Chapter 477

    Perhaps the body is thousands of miles away, the heart is close at hand.


    At the moment of warm wine kissing him, I couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. Tears crossed the corners of my eyes and gave birth to hot thoughts.


    "Sister in law!"


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Warm wine was shaken up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw little six and seven guarding in front of the bed, looking at her with worry.


    She wanted to speak, but her throat was so dry that she couldn''t make a sound for a moment.


    Xie Xiaoliu squatted down, lay down beside the pillow and whispered to her, "why is sister-in-law crying?"


    "I... cried?" Wenjiu couldn''t react for a moment. He reached out and touched his cheek, and his fingertips were instantly wet.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    It''s really becoming delicate.


    Even have a dream, will cry.


    "Sister-in-law must miss her eldest brother? ¡± Xie Xiaoqi said with great certainty: "sister-in-law, don''t be embarrassed. Xiao Liu also wanted to be his eldest brother. He secretly cried several times and wet my handkerchief..."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Before the seventh childe spoke, he was slapped on his forehead by Xie Xiaoliu, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Wen Jiu chuckled, "well, don''t make trouble. I just had a dream. It''s nothing."


    The two little looked at her with clear eyes and a few wisps of worry.


    Jin''er came over with a cup of tea. "You''re awake. You''ve been sleeping for two days. Why can''t you wake up?"


    Still crying.


    "Didn''t I wake up?" Wen Jiu knew what she was going to say behind her without listening. He quickly interrupted, stretched out his hand and opened the brocade quilt to stay.


    A few steps away, the maid came to help, "young lady, you still have a wound on your hand. Be careful!"


    These individuals are very careful.


    Let her reach for her clothes and want to carry her around.


    Wenjiu had no choice but to change his clothes. After washing, he took two small to the flower hall. It was just time for lunch.


    When passing the corridor, a row of birds stopped on the eaves.


    The two small stopped and looked up and chattered.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but take a more look and asked the waitresses on his side, "what news has come back from the border these two days?"


    When the eldest princess was in the palace earlier, she was always the first to tell her any news in the palace.


    Now Zhao Jingyi doesn''t know where she is, and there is less news about Xie Heng.


    Kim told her what she had heard.


    It is impossible for outsiders to know the military intelligence emergency report. As for the rumors in the market, there are good and bad after the border war.


    Three true and seven false.


    Without exception, the current situation is deadlocked. Rao SHIXIE Heng has the courage of ten thousand men. He has only half of his troops and has little chance of winning a hard fight with the northern desert.


    Wen Jiu''s ears echoed the words of the maids, slowly walked through the corridor, and the mottled light and shadow flashed across her face.


    In my mind, the boy was lying on the couch with a bloodless face.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "all dreams are reverse, right?"


    All the ladies on the side of the body were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t understand why Mrs. Shao suddenly asked such a question.


    Xie Xiaoliu, who walked beside her, reacted the fastest, "yes! All dreams are opposite!"


    The little girl looked at her with sincerity in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    Wen Jiu answered and said to himself in his heart:


    Xie Heng, it must be all right.


    A group of people went to the flower hall. Just as Wen Jiugang was about to step inside, the young man behind him came running, "no, madam! No!"


    "What are you shouting?" jin''er turned back and angrily scolded, "young lady, all right, what are you shouting!"


    The young man quickly stopped and gasped: "I just opened the back door and saw a man covered with blood lying at the door. As soon as he saw the door open, he was crazy and generally climbed in. I can''t stop him..."


    Wen wine smelled the speech, frowned slightly, turned back and asked, "who is it?"


    "I look familiar. I seem to have come to our house to find the third childe. What''s his name......" the young man didn''t remember his name for a long time. He just insisted: "anyway, he must have been here before. Madam may know him."


    Since the Xie family had a general and a minister of justice, the number of powerful aristocratic families visited every day is countless. It''s no wonder these little boys don''t recognize people.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and asked, "where are people now?"


    "In the back corner, the little one called two helpers to catch him. I came to report to Mrs. Guo Shao."


    The boy broke his heart.


    These days, how many troublesome people have come to the Xie family, and they really dare not put any of them in.


    Wenjiu subconsciously wanted to reach out to help his forehead, but he affected the wound on his hand and had to put his hand down again.


    Her eyes were like ink and said, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes, madam. This way, please."


    The boy quickly led the way.


    Wen Jiu just turned and took two steps. He saw that Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi were also going with great interest. He stopped at once and turned back and said, "don''t go. Stay for a good meal."


    "Sister in law! We also want to see who it is ~"


    The two little ones pull the tail sound long and coquettish. They are very charming and naive.


    Wenjiu shook his head, "No."


    "All right..." Xie Xiaoliu shriveled his mouth. The boss said to her reluctantly, "go and get back quickly, sister-in-law. Xiao Qi and I are here waiting for you to come back."


    "Good."


    Wen Jiu reached out and touched the little girl''s head. Then he turned and said, "go."


    The oncoming wind made her skirt flutter, the green silk on her temples was slightly disordered, and the tassels wrapped around her feet wanted to fly.


    Not long.


    Wenjiu took a crowd to the back. Two boys with uninvited guests came up with people and just raised the man''s head.


    She took a deep breath.


    In late winter, the air at the entrance is cold.


    "Chen Yuanning? How did you do this?" Wen Jiu waved his hand and asked the boys to loosen up.


    Chen Yuanning is wearing blue plain clothes, and his clothes have been mottled with blood.


    He lay on the ground with a faint breath and said, "shopkeeper Wen, save the prince!"


    "Prince?" Wen wine smelled the speech, and his face changed slightly. "What happened to the prince?"


    Chen Yuanning covered his abdominal wound, his painful forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and squeezed out a few words from his throat, "Prince... Assassinated! I hope shopkeeper Wen will forget his past grievances and save him quickly... He is the Lord Yan... Nothing can happen!"


    Wen Jiu looked at him and couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Zhang Yueze was put into the emperor''s capital by Zhao Feng. It is reasonable that he won''t do it to him at the moment.


    What happened to her in the past two days?


    "Shopkeeper Wen!"


    Chen Yuanning shouted to her and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Wen Jiu was just about to bend over to see his injury.


    Suddenly someone hurriedly knocked on the back door, "open the door! Open the door! The assassin of the crown prince has just escaped here! Open the door and search quickly!"

 Chapter 478

    Hearing the news, the young ladies looked at the warm wine in a panic.


    Jin''er took the lead in pressing the bolt, turned back and asked in a low voice, "what do you do now, madam?"


    "This man can''t stay!" Yulu always has a simple mind. Even when she exclaimed, "he''s a big trouble! Young lady, throw him out quickly."


    Since Chen Yuanning came back from Yunzhou, he has been staying at Zhao Feng''s side. This time, his master was suddenly assassinated. It''s not easy to tell who''s doing something behind. It''s just his blood.


    The sons of the Xie family are not in the mansion. Wen Jiu is still injured. Naturally, it''s good not to be involved.


    What''s more, there is another Zhao Xi there.


    "Open the door! Open the door!" the guard outside the door kept urging, almost breaking the door panel.


    "Qing ER!" Wen Jiu called the green guard who Xie Heng had left on her side and calmly ordered, "take Lord Chen out of the city and let him go anywhere."


    Hearing the speech, Qing Er, who had just flown out of the dark, bowed his head and said "yes", and stretched out his hand to pick up Chen Yuanning on the ground.


    "Shopkeeper Wen!" Chen Yuanning''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t get up on the ground. "You can''t save me, but you can''t ignore the life of the crown prince!"


    Wenjiu''s ears were constantly urging knocking at the door. In front of him, everyone in the house looked nervous.


    She brushed the wrinkles on her sleeve, looked at Chen Yuanning and said: "Chen Yuanning has this loyalty, even if he saves it himself. Wen is not talented. He really can''t manage such a big event."


    "Warm wine! You are clearly holding a grudge against the prince!"


    When Chen Yuanning was carried away by Qing Er, he suddenly shouted to her.


    Before the sound fell, people had been taken across the eaves and disappeared in front of warm wine.


    Warm wine looked up at the sky, gently rubbed his hand under his sleeve, and a sarcastic arc was slightly raised on his lips, "so what? ¡±


    If Zhao Feng hadn''t let Zhang Yueze into the city at the critical time, the eldest princess wouldn''t have fallen to such a point.


    Why is Zhao Jingyi''s life and death uncertain, but Zhao Feng can stay in the house safely.


    At present, it''s just the reincarnation of heaven.


    The most she can do is to send Chen Yuanning outside the city and help him escape this time. As for how he will be in the future, does Zhao Feng have a life to come back.


    It''s not her business as a businessman.


    "Just now, a villain broke into Xie''s house and was besieged until he hurried away. Remember?" Wen Jiugang asked the young ladies.


    They nodded again and again. Before they could answer, a group of guards who knocked at the door as if urging them to break in.


    The leader asked sternly, "did you see an assassin who assassinated the crown prince running here just now?"


    Jin''er was knocked back a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. He still reached out his right arm with warm wine and grabbed the man.


    She held jin''er and took her hand back slowly.


    Then he stood in front of a group of young ladies and maids, looked up and smiled coldly: "when will the wheel come to you and smash my Xie''s door?"


    "Wen... Shopkeeper Wen?" the leader turned pale when he saw that it was warm wine. He turned his head and looked at the door smashed by his own people. Suddenly his voice trembled and immediately said, "we don''t want to offend Xie family. Someone just saw the villain who assassinated the crown prince looking here..."


    It''s strange that these people didn''t see clearly. If they knew this was the back door of Xie''s house, who would dare to bump into it!


    "The villain who assassinated the crown prince?" Wen Jiu frowned slightly and asked in surprise: "who assassinated the crown prince in the emperor''s capital in broad daylight? I don''t want to die?"


    The leader looked bitter and said angrily: "it''s not just that he doesn''t want to die! He''s bold! The villain was chased by us for eight blocks. Somehow, he suddenly came to your house! Looking at the appearance of shopkeeper Wen, it must be..."


    He looked at the warm wine, the blood on the ground and the look of the servants in Xie''s house, and asked tentatively, "have you seen the villain just now?"


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguards who were searching looked at the warm wine one after another.


    In front of such a scene, I said I had never seen the villain, and no one believed it.


    She frowned and asked, "but with blood all over and high martial arts?"


    The leader looked a little strange in his eyes, then nodded and said, "yes! It should be that man! Where is he now?"


    Warm wine heart:


    These people who live in the imperial capital are really darker than each other.


    Chen Yuanning has excellent martial arts?


    What a joke.


    This man wanted to devote himself to Zhao Feng. When he came, he became the villain who assassinated the crown prince.


    She looked back at the blood on the ground, "just now someone broke in and was seriously injured by the people in Xie''s house. She ran over the wall."


    "Run away?" the leader froze when he looked at me. "There are so many people in the Xie family... How can a seriously injured person escape? This..."


    Wen Jiu interrupted him, "if you run away, you run away. Since you don''t believe me, why ask me?"


    "Shopkeeper Wen misunderstood." the leader quickly apologized: "I absolutely don''t believe shopkeeper Wen. If there''s anything wrong with my words, I''ll forgive shopkeeper Wen."


    It''s enough for the Xie family to have such a murderous little Yama. It''s just that Xie Shilang, who has made great progress, is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The one in front of me was the pearl jade in the hands of the two teenagers.


    Wait for idle people, who dares to offend half?


    A group of bodyguards were thinking about how to open their mouth to warm wine and say to search the Xie family. Suddenly, they heard shopkeeper Wen seriously ask, "if you catch the villain, how much is the reward?"


    When the leader and a group of searching guards heard the speech, they immediately: "..."


    Shopkeeper Wen didn''t mean to save people. As soon as he came up, he said he had seen the villain and asked the boys to fight. It''s hard to say if the man wants to escape.


    If you want to search, she directly asked... How much reward is there.


    It''s hard to resist such businessmen who only look at silver.


    After a while.


    The bodyguard in the back came forward and whispered to the leader, "Xie family can''t afford to offend. Forget it, go outside first, so that the villain won''t take the opportunity to escape."


    The leader smiled awkwardly, "if shopkeeper Wen catches the assassin, the emperor will reward him. We still have important things to do. I''ll leave first."


    He came in a hurry, took people in a hurry, and installed the broken door.


    Warm wine stood in front of the door and said, "take your time."


    Those individuals who dared to be half a step slower accelerated their steps and ran away.


    Wen Jiu looked back at the courtyard and told the people, "clear the blood on the ground."


    The boys and waitresses were busy.


    Wenjiu stood by the wall. I don''t know why, these people and uninvited guests left, but her heart always felt like a huge stone.


    Is it... What''s wrong behind?

 Chapter 479

    This night, the disturbance of the imperial capital made it difficult for everyone to sleep.


    Wenjiu also stayed up at night. He simply cleared the accounts under the two sunsets. While staying in the house to heal his wounds, he helped the border and beizhou raise money and food.


    As soon as the fourth childe went, there was no news. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    She sent for information, but there was no reply.


    So three or four days passed.


    Warm wine really can''t stay. I took jin''er and Yu Lu to have wine here early in the morning.


    As soon as I walked through the corridor, I met Mrs. Xie and Xie Yucheng.


    Wen Jiu said hello, so he turned aside and gave way.


    "It''s so early. Where is ah Jiu going?" Mrs. Xie stopped and asked, "it was a mess all night last night. I don''t know what will happen today. Don''t go out to avoid any trouble."


    Xie Yucheng also advised: "yes, it''s a mess. Ah Jiu is still in the house. ¡±


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "I only go here to have a look at the wine. If I don''t go out, there will be no accident."


    "You child..." Mrs. Xie knew that she was a person with great ideas. She could only reluctantly ask her to be more careful and take more boys around.


    Wen Jiu nodded in response and finished talking with Mrs. Xie. Most of the morning glow in the sky dissipated. The sun was dazzling through the clouds. It didn''t look like the sudden change of the wind and cloud at all.


    She took a group of people to the pub. On the way, she met several groups of bodyguards searching, but there were few pedestrians in the street.


    The trees on both sides of the street were blown by the wind, their branches were dancing wildly, and the dead leaves were falling all over the sky.


    The past bustle was swept away.


    When Wenjiu and others came here to have wine, there were many drinkers.


    The people whispered, "this man surnamed Zhang hasn''t stopped for a day since he entered the imperial capital."


    Others were filled with righteous indignation, raised their voice and said, "if general Xie is here, which round will the man surnamed Zhang be so arrogant in the imperial capital?"


    "Take it easy! Take it easy!" the wine drinker nearby quickly reminded, "it''s all zhangjiajun coming and going outside. Aren''t you in a hurry to find sin?"


    People''s comments gradually decreased, and finally turned into a sigh.


    When Wenjiu stepped inside, he suddenly heard someone whispering, "I don''t know when general Xie will come back."


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her hands under her sleeves closed slightly, and her heart said:


    Xie Dongfeng


    What time will you come back?


    I miss you so much.


    I really want to.


    Warm wine stopped by the bead curtain. I don''t know who had sharp eyes saw her and said in a high voice, "shopkeeper Wen is coming!"


    When they heard this, all the drinkers turned their heads and looked, "Hello, shopkeeper Wen!"


    "Shopkeeper Wen, did general Xie send a letter home?"


    Wenjiu shook his head, "No."


    The crowd was quiet for a moment.


    After a long time, someone said, "no, I''ve heard a lot of good news from the military department. General Xie must be busy fighting the enemy, so he doesn''t have time to write home letters!"


    "It must be! It must be!"


    The crowd quickly agreed and looked at the warm wine''s face from time to time.


    She just smiled. "It should be so."


    The frontier war reports are frequent, the news is good and bad, but there is no letter from Xie Heng.


    Warm wine will inevitably upset you.


    Plus God, the capital is in chaos now. She can''t concentrate on making money. If she''s not so busy, she will inevitably think more.


    Seeing her like this, jin''er quickly opened her mouth. She went to see the newly brewed wine, took it down the cellar and saw some new ones. After this circle, several hours passed.


    The other waitresses were afraid that she would be busy and racked their brains to find something for her.


    Hongtang directly found out the account book of wine here for a whole year. With a bitter look on his face, he said, "madam, when I checked the account two days ago, I suddenly found that the account was wrong, and I don''t know what went wrong. You... Look?"


    "Why can''t you be right?" Yulu didn''t understand: "this account book is clearly calculated every month..."


    Before she finished, she was dragged to the side by jin''er. "Hongtang is not right. There must be something wrong inside. Madam Shao is an expert. You''ve all come. Just have a look."


    All the ladies nodded together and said in the same voice, "young lady, just have a look."


    Yulu was completely covered: "...."


    Wenjiu didn''t know what these little maids were thinking. Some helplessly raised their hands and let them see their hands wrapped in white cloth.


    The maids were speechless immediately: "...."


    Jin''er reacted the fastest and hurriedly said, "look at my memory! Madam Shao''s injury is not well yet. You can''t be tired. Sit down and have a rest first!"


    Wen Jiu looked at her helplessly and funny.


    The waitresses quickly helped her to sit down behind the counter. Jin''er was a little uncomfortable by her and volunteered to settle the wrong account.


    Wen Jiu leaned back on his chair and looked out the window at the flying leaves chasing the wind.


    Listen to the drinkers in the building talk about what happened in Tiancheng:


    After the prince was assassinated, his whereabouts were unknown.


    The old emperor ordered a thorough investigation and ordered Zhang Yueze to be responsible for the search. He nearly turned over the whole imperial capital, and he never found half a trace.


    Zhao Fengru evaporated among others.


    The old emperor''s condition worsened again. I don''t know who was preaching that he committed too many sins when he was young, and all his children were broken.


    When I was young, there was nothing wrong with a few princes. Seeing that the deadline is coming, the eldest daughter and Prince have had accidents one after another. This is not a good sign.


    Today, the old emperor dragged his sick body to Wanhua temple to pray.


    The hand of warming wine is not very convenient. You can only gently move the counting beads with your fingertips.


    She bowed her head and thought that the disappearance of the prince must have something to do with the old emperor being encouraged to go to Wanhua temple.


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Earlier, when Ying Wuqiu sent Zhao Xi to Xie''s house, it seemed that it was not safe in the temple.


    Warm wine unconsciously stirred the abacus.


    Someone came in against the light, stretched out his hand, followed a group of bodyguards and blocked the gate.


    For a moment, all the wine guests were as quiet as cicadas.


    "Young lady..." Yu Lu''s voice trembled.


    Wen Jiu looked up and saw Zhang Yueze.


    The scar face came up to her, smiled and said, "the emperor has invited shopkeeper Wen."

 Chapter 480

    The action on Wenjiu''s hand was slight, and the smile on his face was also light.


    "My shopkeeper''s injury hasn''t healed yet..." as soon as yulugang spoke, Zhang Yueze''s entourage pulled a knife around her neck and scolded, "our general is talking to shopkeeper Wen. How can you interrupt?"


    Yu Lu turned pale with fear.


    The drinkers were also a little flustered.


    "Since it''s the emperor''s will, I''ll go with the general." Wen Jiu slowly got up and said faintly, "little girl is not sensible. Please give general Zhang Haihan."


    "Nature."


    Zhang Yueze raised his hand and motioned his entourage to step down.


    The latter quickly took the knife back and stood behind him.


    Zhang Yueze smiled and said, "shopkeeper Wen, please."


    Warm wine nodded slightly, "please."


    She walked out with Zhang Yueze. Jin''er was just about to keep up when he was stopped by the zhangjiajun behind him. "The emperor only summoned shopkeeper Wen."


    One word stopped everyone.


    Jin''er shouted "little madam" with some worry.


    Wen Jiuwen stopped and looked back. Wen Sheng said, "since it''s the emperor''s will, go back to your house and say to the old lady and three aunts, I''ll go back."


    "But..." jin''er wanted to say something. She stopped it with a look in her eyes, and then nodded "yes".


    Although there are many servants in the Xie family, and the green guards who follow Wen wine are not vegetarian, they are still too stiff with different royal families before it is necessary. After all, Xie Heng and Xie Yu don''t know when they will come back.


    Wenjiu turned and got into the carriage blocking the wine door here. The horses and carriages turned around and left. The wind blew the driving curtain. She raised her eyes and saw that the long street was bleak and no longer lively in the past.


    At this time, Dijing was very different from when she came.


    Zhang Yueze got on his horse and said, "let''s go."


    Hundreds of Zhang soldiers followed the carriage and went to Wanhua Temple together. I don''t know what I thought was sitting in the carriage.


    Warm wine half leaned on the carriage and had a headache.


    After all, she didn''t know Zhang Yueze well. She only knew that this man acted ruthlessly and spared no room.


    It is reasonable to say that he was released by Zhao Feng and should stand aside with the crown prince, but people have been missing for so long, and general Zhang is not nervous.


    There''s something wrong here.


    Is it


    Zhang Yueze was not the prince from the beginning?


    Wen Jiu guessed a few points in his heart and immediately took a breath.


    In Wanhua temple, there are not only statues of eminent monks and Buddhas, but also


    That man.


    She arrived at Wanhua Temple full of anxiety, got off the carriage and followed Zhang Yueze inside.


    Along the way, the monks bowed their heads and avoided, and no other pilgrims came in and out, which was particularly quiet.


    Incense is scattered in the air, hazy, so that people can''t see the outside scene clearly.


    Even the sound of wooden fish echoing in my ears seems different from usual.


    Wenjiu walked a little slowly, two steps behind Zhang Yueze, glancing at the arch and shade.


    Just a moment.


    Zhang Yueze stopped and said, "shopkeeper Wen, don''t dally. There are guards up and down the Wanhua temple. You can''t walk away."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyebrows slightly, pretending to be puzzled and said, "what''s general Zhang''s words? I''m here to meet the saint. I haven''t seen the emperor yet. Why should I leave?"


    Zhang Yueze sneered and didn''t talk to her again.


    Wen Jiu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with this man. He walked in silence, wondering who was behind Zhang Yueze.


    They passed through the corridor and passed through layers of tree shadows. The Wanhua temple is basically one person in five steps and one sentry in ten steps, which is better than the emperor''s guard.


    Near the main hall.


    Zhang Yueze suddenly asked Wen Jiu, "where is she?"


    "Who?" Wen Jiu raised his eyes and asked, "does general Zhang always make people guess? It''s a pity that Wen is not very clever and can''t guess."


    Zhang Yueze stopped and looked at her coldly, "Zhao Jingyi."


    Wen Jiuxin was surprised and relieved at the same time.


    Zhang Yueze asked her this, which means that his people haven''t found the big Princess yet.


    In this situation, the best result is not to find a surprise.


    She stood still, greeted Zhang Yueze''s cold eyes, and slightly raised a cold arc at the corners of her mouth. "People in the business field love and shout Wen a little god of wealth, but Wen is not a real fairy. Where is the big princess? How about now? General Zhang doesn''t know. How can I know?"


    Zhang Yueze looked at her for a long time, as if he wanted to see something in her eyes.


    In the end, nothing was gained.


    Can only give up.


    He turned to the main hall and reported to the inside, "shopkeeper Wen is coming."


    The internal attendants opened the closed door of the hall, warmed wine and came forward. As soon as they were about to salute, they saw the man sitting in the center of the hall turning around. It seemed that it was not Zhao Yi, but... Zhao fan!

 Chapter 481

    Warm wine stood stiff in place, and the blood color on his face faded a little.


    She didn''t expect to see Zhao fan at this time.


    The man was locked in the seven wonders tower of Wanhua temple and thought about it. He had no chance to turn over, but he didn''t know how many intrigues he had done behind his back. He took advantage of the chaos and made a comeback. He also attracted Zhang Yueze and held the whole imperial capital in his hands.


    I don''t know what happened to the old emperor now. He let Zhao fan out. Looking at his appearance, I''m afraid many unknown events have happened these two days.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, shopkeeper Wen." Zhao fan dressed in plain clothes, put down his wooden fish and asked her.


    The smile had no temperature at all.


    Warm wine suppressed the impulse to step back and said faintly: "General Zhang sent a message that the emperor summoned me, the fourth prince, this is..."


    She paused, pretending to be puzzled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh." Zhao fan walked slowly towards her, Put your right hand behind your back, and each step makes the warm wine full of a sense of crisis.


    After staying in the seven wonders tower for so long, the man''s temperament became more and more gloomy. People couldn''t see what he was looking at, but it became more and more frightening.


    Wen Jiu brushed his sleeve away the floating dead leaves before he approached. At the same time, Zhao fan stopped one step away and stared at her.


    He seemed to see through her. His eyes looked deep for a long time, and he didn''t move half a minute.


    Warm wine was uncomfortable when he saw it. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. For a moment, he returned to the appearance of a three-point smile in his daily life. His eyes were shocked and asked him, "or is Wen still not going out for a few days? The emperor''s capital has changed its dynasty?"


    "You really want me to die."


    Zhao Fan said such words, but suddenly smiled.


    The warm wine with a smile was creepy, but there was no way to escape. He had to harden his head and hold on, pretending not to understand, and asked, "how does the fourth Prince say this? Wen doesn''t understand."


    Zhao fan suddenly approached Wen Jiu and pressed her on the porch column, "don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. What do you want to do? I understand very well. ¡±


    His breath brushed her ear, with a chilly wind, which made the warm wine tremble.


    Zhao fan raised her hand and gently brushed her cheek. Her eyes were gloomy and paranoid. "Since I came out, you''ll wait to repay me."


    Warm wine brushed his hand away heavily, raised his sleeve and wiped the cheek he touched. For a moment, he was disgusted and speechless.


    Zhao fan put the fingertip that brushed her cheek on the tip of her nose and sniffed lightly. He didn''t care much and said, "you push me? Zhao Jingyi is dead. Xie Hengyuan is at the border. Xie Yu is too busy. Who else will care about you?"


    Wenjiu''s hand was slightly stiff and his heart was cold. He couldn''t help asking, "did you let Zhang Yueze attack Dijing? The eldest princess is your own sister..."


    It turned out that Zhang Yueze let the prince mistakenly think that he had won over to zhangjiajun, which has always been Zhao fan''s trick.


    Ironically, Zhao Jingyi didn''t know anything, so she was given up again and again.


    None of these so-called blood relatives thought about her.


    All this is a game in the game. The eldest princess is a chess piece in the game and an outcast.


    Whether she lives or dies, now she will not affect Zhao fan. Coupled with the assassination and disappearance of the crown prince, the capital of the emperor is all zhangjiajun.


    No one can stop Zhao fan from leaving the tower, becoming the fourth Prince and the only surviving son of the old emperor.


    All this is obviously premeditated.


    "What if it''s me?" Zhao fan interrupted her with a slight change of complexion. "Which woman in the royal family is not a victim? If Zhao Jingyi dies, he can make Zhang Yueze obey me. Isn''t this business very cost-effective? You''re a businessman. If you were you, you wouldn''t do such a good business?"


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    She''s a businessman, that''s right.


    But a gentleman loves money in a right way.


    She never does anything that benefits herself at the expense of others. What''s more, she uses other people''s lives to gain benefits.


    "Don''t look at me like this, do you know... Every time you look at me like this, it will make me want to hold you in my arms and hurt you well..." Zhao fan smiled and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    Warm wine eyes turned pale, subconsciously touched the dagger in the sleeve.


    Just then, the Chamberlain in the hall ran back and whispered, "Your Highness, the emperor woke up and wants to see... Shopkeeper Wen."


    Zhao fan turned around and looked at the hall door, then turned back and looked at Wen Jiu deeply.


    After a moment, he said, "go in."


    Warm wine behind a cold sweat, smell speech, hurried past him.


    As she stepped onto the stage, she suddenly heard Zhao fan behind her: "we have a long future."


    Warm wine almost stumbled and fell forward.


    He said angrily:


    Who wants to be with you for a long time!


    Zhao fan''s eyes fell on her all the time behind her, so that warm wine was on her back, and she couldn''t help accelerating her pace.


    The Chamberlain at the door quickly led her into the hall, into the door on the left, and walked around for a while before entering the bedroom.


    The bodyguard outside the door guarded the inner and outer floors. As soon as Wen wine entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of medicine mixed with long Yanxiang.


    The old emperor coughed to his heart and lungs. Wang Liang patted him on the back, sweating anxiously.


    The waiters were busy serving medicine and carrying tea and water.


    Warm wine saw empty, just came forward to salute, "see the emperor."


    "You, you''re here... Come here..." the old emperor said two words and coughed heavily. His eyes were blurred, like he couldn''t see people clearly. Looking at the warm wine, he shouted "jing''er."


    Warm wine has been surrounded by clouds and fog all day.


    For a moment, I dare not come forward again.


    The old emperor stretched out his hand and patted the side of the couch, "jing''er, come here..."


    Zhao Yi''s eyes were dim, as if he saw another person through her.


    Wenjiu hesitated. Wang Liang came to her and gently pushed her, "the emperor let you go. Go quickly."


    When the waiter spoke, he gave her a look of "someone staring outside".


    Warm wine and understanding, walked slowly to the couch and whispered, "emperor?"


    "Jing''er..." the old emperor seemed to be not very sober. He took Wen Jiu''s hand and pulled her to the couch.


    Warm wine almost poured the whole person on the couch and forced himself on the side of the couch with one hand, which barely stabilized his body.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the old emperor tucking a piece of cloth into her sleeve.


    Someone was watching outside. Inside, there were Wang Liang and the waiter nearby.


    I don''t know which one the Royal man sang.


    Warm wine and cold sweat should come down, but they should hold on in front of them as if nothing had happened.


    The hand was still held by the old emperor.


    This is really


    the water is deep and the fire is hot.


    "Jing''er." the old emperor murmured and couldn''t say anything else.


    The waiters on both sides stretched their ears and could not hear anything useful.


    Wen Jiu looked down at the cloth in his sleeve and was just about to sit up straight when he was pulled by the old emperor


    The seemingly dazed old man lowered his voice and said to her, "give it to Shoufu."

 Chapter 482

    When Wen Jiu heard the speech, her eyes suddenly changed. There were many servants behind her. They all stared here. She didn''t dare to react too much. She had to bow her head and whisper, "the emperor should take care of the dragon body..."


    As she was talking, the old emperor suddenly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Emperor!"


    Wen Jiu was stunned and immediately bent over to check the old emperor''s condition.


    But as soon as she moved, she saw the old emperor''s finger move.


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    It''s really not easy for people who can sit on the throne of God. Even acting is more exquisite than others.


    She couldn''t get involved, so she had to turn around and ask Wang Liang, "what''s the matter, emperor?"


    Wang Lianggang said to the waiter beside him, "go and invite doctor Zhang. ¡±


    As soon as I turned around, I heard Wen Jiu ask like this. There was a strange flash on my face. Then I lowered my voice and said to her, "the emperor was assassinated and unconscious in Wanhua Temple yesterday. It was the fourth prince who saved me..."


    He seemed to want to remind him to warm the wine, but as soon as he said two words, someone came closer.


    Wang Liang stopped immediately, and the waiters around him retreated one after another.


    Wang Liang''s back was stiff and he was still standing in front of his couch.


    The room was a little too quiet. When I glanced at the corner of my eyes, I saw Zhao fan in plain clothes standing two steps away from her.


    The old emperor stayed well in the palace. Why did he suddenly come to Wanhua temple?


    Even if it is because of the prince''s disappearance, it should not be such a mistake. Someone should have done it on purpose.


    What''s more, in places like Wanhua temple, there are many pilgrims and monks follow the rules. When the old emperor came, all the assassins came out.


    Zhang Yueze didn''t protect the old emperor with so many people. It was Zhao fan who had thought in the seven Jue tower who came out to save him.


    The prince and King Rui fought for so long and made a big circle, but Zhao fan calculated it.


    Wen Jiu thought in his heart and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhao fan glanced at the warm wine and the sleepy old emperor on the couch and asked Wang Liang, "is your father better?"


    "Go back, your highness. ¡± The old Chamberlain who had been in the palace for decades bowed his head slightly and said respectfully, "the Emperor just woke up for a moment. He mistook shopkeeper Wen for an old man. After calling twice, he fell asleep again."


    Zhao fan waved, "you step back."


    Wang Liang took a look at the warm wine, then answered "yes" and bowed down.


    Wenjiu quickly said, "the doctor will be here soon. Wenmou will leave first."


    She said that and immediately turned away.


    "Warm wine."


    Just two steps away, Zhao fan behind him suddenly opened his mouth and called her.


    Wenjiu''s body was slightly stunned. "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?"


    She didn''t look back. She just looked at the weak sunshine outside the door and the bamboo shadow of the branches was shaken by the wind.


    "Nothing." Zhao fan''s tone took some fun, "just shout."


    The hand under Wenjiu''s sleeve unconsciously folded into a fist, and the tone was very light: "since your Highness has nothing to do, Wenmou leaves!"


    This time, she walked so fast that she almost ran away from the door.


    Behind you.


    Zhao fan looked at her hurried away back, slightly hooked her lips, turned and walked to the couch, and called low, "father emperor? Father emperor!"


    Zhao Yi fell asleep and didn''t respond.


    Not long after, the internal attendant led several imperial doctors into the door.


    Zhao fan took his hand, opened his mouth with worry and said, "my father just woke up for a moment and fainted again. Please have a look."


    The imperial doctors hurriedly replied that they came to see their pulse.


    Zhao fan stood and looked for a moment, called one of the little waiters to him, and asked in a low voice, "what did the emperor Tongwen shopkeeper say just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wenjiu went to Wanhua temple, which was like entering the gate of hell.


    Zhao fan has a deep resentment with her and can''t eliminate it with money. If he regards the whole Xie family as an enemy, it will be difficult in the future.


    She was so worried that even Zhang Yueze sent a carriage to send her off.


    The cloth and silk given by the old emperor is hidden in his sleeve, which is more like a hot potato at the moment.


    The sky did not know when it was dark, and only a few birds skipped the eaves.


    There were not many pedestrians in the street, and the remnant leaves drifted away, making it more and more silent and desolate.


    When Wenjiu walked two blocks, he always felt that someone was following behind him. When he looked around, he couldn''t even see a personal picture.


    She took a shortcut and went straight into the back door of yonglefang.


    Everyone here knew that she had a good relationship with boss Su, and no one stopped her. She went to the small building with warm wine and familiar ways, stood at the corner and looked at the street when she came.


    If there are two people sneaking I followed the back door of yonglefang and lost someone. The meeting is whispering and discussing countermeasures.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Ruoshui didn''t know when he came behind her and half leaned on the railing. When he looked at her, he was full of amorous feelings and half true and half false anger. "Shopkeeper Wen has been busy since he returned to imperial capital. I can''t see him as a neighbor. ¡±


    Wenjiu turned to look at her. Her bloodless cheeks gradually warmed up, smiled and said, "I came to see you."


    "Come on. I know you must be in trouble again from what you look like. When he was chased by others, he ran to my Yongle square to take refuge? "


    Su Ruoshui said, raising his hand to raise his silk, and the full sleeve fragrance rustled on the warm wine face.


    Ah Jiu was not annoyed when he was seen through. He smiled and leaned close to Su ruo''s water, hooked her silk with his wrist, rolled it gently, and pulled the people, "which fragrant powder has Su Meier changed recently? It''s so fragrant?"


    "Don''t talk to me about anything else!" Su Ruoshui lowered his eyes and saw Wenjiu''s hands wrapped with heavy white gauze. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "I heard that you almost risked your life for the eldest princess at the east gate that day. I''ve known you for so long. Why don''t I know you''re still a ''hero'' who doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    The last two words, which she deliberately bit heavily, added a bit of mockery.


    Wenjiu was helpless. He raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose with the back of his hand. He didn''t mean to talk.


    It happened that Su Ruoshui would not let her go easily. "I remember some people who kept saying that they were born businessmen and never did business at a loss. I don''t know how good that person treated you and made you give up your life."


    "It''s all over. Don''t mention it again! Don''t mention it again!" Wen Jiu said as he walked to Su Ruoshui''s house, "I have something urgent to do today. Borrow a dress from you..."


    She said and was about to push the door in.


    Su Ruoshui, who was still talking to her just now, suddenly changed his face and quickly squeezed over to block the hand of warm wine pushing the door. He even leaned against the door panel to prevent her from approaching.


    "Sumerian? What are you doing?" Wen Jiu was a little confused by her and said with a smile, "I just borrowed a dress and didn''t rob. Why are you so nervous?"

 Chapter 483

    Su Ruoshui refused to let her in front of her. In the past, she was the most smiling beauty. Now she looks a little different, "what clothes do you want? I''ll go in for you. Today... It''s inconvenient for you to go in."


    Wen Jiu nodded and asked thoughtfully, "how inconvenient?"


    She used to live in this room.


    Every time she came, Su Ruoshui didn''t treat her as an outsider. Today, it''s a little unusual.


    She glanced around, and then she realized that there were many maids and boys waiting on the small building, and there were many people around Guangsu Ruoshui.


    When Wenjiu went upstairs today, he didn''t encounter it at all. Originally, he thought everyone was busy. For a moment, no one was guarding here. He didn''t think it was su Ruoshui''s intention.


    She glanced into the crack of the door. It was vaguely visible that behind the bead curtain was a young man wearing only a white lining. She couldn''t help but eyebrow and said, "I said what''s the inconvenience. It was boss Su who had a new lover in his house."


    Su Ruoshui''s face was slightly stiff, then he reacted, stretched out his hand and nodded warm wine on his forehead¡° What if you say less? "


    Warm wine was very cooperative. He shut up and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoshui smiled helplessly and asked her, "what clothes do you want? Where to wear them?"


    There was a subtle tacit understanding between them when they didn''t know.


    When we meet, we are full of laughter. If we can help, we will help. If we ask more than one word, we won''t ask.


    Obviously, she is the most mortal woman in the world, but she knows best that friends between gentlemen are as light as water.


    Wenjiu whispered, "go to Wang Shoufu''s house. The more ordinary the clothes, the better."


    "Wang Shoufu?" Su Ruoshui pondered for a moment, and then said, "then you don''t have to go. He is now in my Yongle square. It''s in chaos at this time of the year. What do you want him to do?"


    "Here you are?"


    Wen Jiu slightly raised his eyebrows and touched the tip of his nose.


    All right.


    What a coincidence.


    "It''s not in my house!" Su Ruoshui was angry at her and gently pushed her. "In the elegant room in front, we are discussing with a group of adults about something important. It''s been all afternoon."


    Warm wine stalled, "I didn''t say anything just now. ¡±


    Su Ruoshui glanced at her with an expression of "what are you thinking, I don''t know yet".


    "OK, OK, I have something important. Please take me there and inform Wang Shoufu alone."


    Wen Jiu said, rolling Su Ruoshui''s silk with his wrist, and dragged people downstairs.


    Su Ruoshui said, "there are many people in that room. I can''t support the meeting for a while. Now wait next door. If they leave, I''ll send someone to invite Wang Shoufu."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and nodded, "that''s good."


    As soon as it was dark, Yongle square became lively. It seemed that it didn''t know the surging clouds in the emperor''s capital. As usual, it sang and danced long.


    Su Ruoshui took warm wine to the next door of the elegant room. As soon as he ordered the maid to "serve tea", he saw that warm wine was familiar, removed the beauty picture on the wall, and looked at the movement of the elegant room next door through a small hole in the top.


    "I said..." Su Ruoshui couldn''t help putting his hand on Wen Jiu''s shoulder. "Did your little Yama know you came to me and followed up with his own family?"


    "Shh." Wen Jiu put his index finger to his lips and motioned her to stop.


    In the elegant room next door, Wang Shoufu took the first place, and there are more than 20 ministers, all of whom are dignified figures in the court. Now you are talking to me about what to do after the prince disappears.


    These people should have discussed for a long time. They all blush and have thick necks.


    Even Wang Shoufu, who has always been the most calm, doesn''t look as friendly as before.


    There was a humanitarian person: "the fourth prince saved the Wanhua temple this time, even if there was a big mistake in the past, it was written off, and there was only one left under the emperor''s knee. The mentor didn''t help him at the moment. In the future, the Dragon skill was occupied by others, but..."


    "Yes." another man sitting on the side of Wang Shoufu said, "the fourth Prince has been in qijuetah for more than a year, and now his state of mind has changed greatly. As the saying goes, no one can make mistakes unless he knows his mistakes. He must be a wise king in the future!"


    A crowd agreed and advised Wang Shoufu.


    The old fox surnamed Wang touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "what''s your hurry? The Emperor just ordered the fourth prince to recover his identity. He hasn''t issued an imperial edict yet. The prince is just missing. If there''s anything to do, wait until the fourth prince comes to see me first. It''s not too late."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately understood and began to compliment.


    The more you listen to warm wine, the colder your heart is.


    The old emperor asked her to bring the cloth to Wang Shoufu, but the man was here with the disciples to discuss whether to stand on Zhao fan''s side and take advantage of the dragon as soon as possible.


    This cloth cannot be given.


    She raised her hand and put the beauty picture back to its original position. She turned around and said to Su Ruo, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my house first."


    "Don''t you want to see Wang Shoufu?" Su Ruoshui didn''t understand. "You''ll go back before you see this man?"


    "No need to see."


    Warm wine has a headache. How to deal with the cloth in your sleeve and walk out with your sleeve closed.


    "Wait." Su Ruoshui hurried up and put a gauze hat on Wenjiu''s head, covering her face.


    Warm wine looked at her through the gauze, hazy, even the smile became not very real.


    In the workshop, the dancers'' sleeves are flying, and the sound of zither and zither is blowing around their ears. I don''t know where the gathering and separation of infatuated people are staged.


    Su Ruoshui looked at her and said, "I''ll send you."


    After that, she walked out with warm wine in her arms. Many people greeted her with a smile.


    "Hello, boss su."


    "Boss Su is more and more beautiful tonight."


    Sentence by sentence lingered in the Sheng song. Su Ruoshui just nodded slightly and sent warm wine out of the side door. "There are many people, but they are eye-catching. I won''t ask them to send you. Go back to the house quickly."


    Wen Jiu thinks today''s suroshui is a little strange.


    I can''t say anything.


    She looked at her two more eyes and said, "then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go." Su Ruoshui leaned against the door frame, watched her, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Wenjiu felt something wrong in his heart. He took a few steps forward and couldn''t help turning back. He went to Su Ruoshui and asked, "Su Meier, have you met something?"


    Su Ruoshui was amused and asked, "what can happen to me?"


    Warm wine eyes looked at her like ink and didn''t speak.


    She learned this move with the third childe.


    Every time the third brother looked at her like this, she was very guilty. She wanted to explain everything to him.


    Su Ruoshui was looked at by her for a moment, looked away, pretended to casually ask, "if... If I were dying one day, would you come to save me like a big princess?"


    "Yes." Wenjiu raised his hand, gently touched Su Ruoshui''s corner of the eye with his fingertips, and said with a bitter smile: "as long as you don''t dislike it."


    "OK, just have your words." Su Ruoshui raised his hand and put it on Wenjiu''s shoulder. He turned her around and pushed her forward. "You hurry. I''m still busy tonight."


    Warm wine was confused by her. When she turned around again, Su Ruoshui had gone back.


    She didn''t have time to say anything.

 Chapter 484

    When Wen Jiu returned to Xie''s house, it was already dark.


    She comforted Mrs. Xie and others, and then accompanied the two small ones to have a late night snack before returning to her own yard.


    A group of maids gathered around her and asked her a lot of questions. Wenjiu reluctantly scattered them and entered the house alone.


    That Wang Shoufu looked loyal in front of the old emperor in ordinary days. Now he is smarter than anyone in abacus.


    What the old emperor asked her to bring must not be given to the old fox.


    It''s not the best policy to put it with her.


    Wen Jiu sat at the table thinking, reached out his hand and took out the cloth in his sleeve. When he opened it, he saw the word "Zhao Xi" written in blood on the bright yellow cloth.


    She suddenly folded the cloth, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    This is really a book.


    Wang Shoufu was unreliable, but the youngest son the old emperor thought of at this critical juncture was already in her Xie house.


    After the prince disappeared, Zhao fan was able to get out of the tower and restore the body of the prince. He became the only son of the old emperor who could serve his side, as well as Zhang Yueze.


    The old emperor was afraid that he couldn''t close his eyes in the hospital bed. Then he remembered that the little son who had been thrown into a corner wanted to find it back and check Zhao fan a little.


    The Royal man, sure enough, will not give up his power if he has one breath left.


    The lights in the room are dim, and the window is exposed deep at night.


    Warm wine wrapped the cloth and silk, put it into the brocade bag, and thought of handing it over to Zhao Xi tomorrow.


    In this way, it can be regarded as sending the Buddha to the West.


    The future of the little prince depends on whether he has such good luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanhua temple.


    The imperial doctors worked for several hours and used all their skills to save the old emperor.


    Wang Liang was giving medicine. Zhao Feng, dressed in plain clothes, stood outside the double door and looked up at the night sky.


    A tall young man rushed to Zhao fan and whispered, "this is a secret letter sent by my master. Please have a look."


    Then he took the letter out of his sleeve and offered it.


    Zhao fan''s people were on the left and right. After he took it, he directly opened it and read it at a glance. He sneered: "the northern desert wolf feared by all countries was so vulnerable when it was riding in Xie Heng''s hands!"


    He said, turned and walked to the stove, threw the letter into the fire, the wind blew, the flame soared, and the paper was burned into fly ash in an instant.


    The messenger''s face suddenly became very ugly when he heard the speech. "Don''t forget how the fourth prince asked my master to help you!"


    Zhao fan''s eyes were cold. Looking back at him, he called the messenger fiercely, and immediately turned the conversation, "the fourth prince should know what kind of person Xie Heng is. If he wins the Hui Dynasty, it''s not a good thing for you."


    The messenger looked at Zhao fan''s look and continued: "what''s more, Xie Heng has military power now. How do you know he doesn''t have the heart of tiger and wolf?"


    After a while.


    Zhao fancai returned to a gentle appearance and said with a smile, "you don''t have to remind the prince of what to do and what to do. The prince naturally knows what to do."


    The messenger met his eyes.


    They looked at each other for a moment.


    The night was silent.


    Only a few steps away from the stove, a little spark from time to time.


    "Next, it depends on the ability of the fourth prince." the messenger nodded slightly, said "goodbye" and turned away.


    Zhao fan stood under the eaves, his eyes getting darker and darker.


    Not long.


    Several ministers of the Ministry of war hurried here with a happy face. Before they arrived, they reported their joy, "victory! General Xie won!"


    "Greetings, your highness." Zheng Anhe, the Minister of the Ministry of war, first saluted Zhao fan, and then asked, "how''s the emperor''s dragon body? Can you go into the hall and report to the military affairs?"


    The people behind him were also very calm and respectful to the fourth prince who had just recovered his identity.


    Seeing this, Zhao fan smiled kindly and said, "my father just woke up. He should be taking medicine now. Several adults might as well ask the waiter to inform me."


    He stood where he was and didn''t mean to move.


    Zheng Anhe couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, won''t you go in together?"


    "No." Zhao Fan said, "I''m the one who thought about it. Thanks to my father''s long grace, I forgive the great sin. It''s the matter of the court..."


    As soon as Zheng Anhe heard this, he immediately understood, "yes, your highness said yes, the old minister went to report first." after he said that, he saluted Zhao fan, took a group of people to ask the internal attendant to inform him and entered the hall door.


    The old emperor had just finished half a bowl of medicine, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    Wang Liang advised painstakingly: "the emperor should drink some more. The good medicine tastes bitter. You have to drink the whole bowl."


    Zhao Yi leaned on the couch and waved weakly.


    I don''t want to drink any more.


    "Minister, please see the emperor." Zheng Anhe took a group of people to kneel down and salute. Before the old emperor could speak, he reported: "the great victory at the border, general Xie, no! The North King led the Moyu army to defeat the northern desert wolf riding. Congratulations to the Emperor! Congratulations to the emperor! God bless me!"


    Zhao Yi was stunned for a moment. He propped up his bed to sit up. He was unbelievable and said, "won? Xie Heng won?"


    This time Xie Heng went out to fight and sent urgent reports back several times. He fought a lot of big and small battles, both losing and winning.


    Originally, in terms of military strength, Dayan had no chance to win, and the old emperor''s condition became more and more serious.


    At this moment, when I first heard such news, I suddenly felt that my spirit had been better for a long time.


    "Yes! Won!" Zheng Anhe''s eyes were bright when he said about the border crossing. "Xie Heng, the northern king, is really capable! Even the northern desert wolf riding, which is most feared by all countries, was beaten by him. This time, we Dayan really want to be proud!"


    The Ministry of war echoed the story of sweeping through neighboring countries in the next few years and finding back all the fields lost in the previous 20 years.


    The old emperor''s head stopped hurting and his eyes stopped. He took the medicine bowl in Wang Liang''s hand and looked up and dried it.


    The king and his officials discussed until midnight.


    The imperial doctor advised at the door, "emperor, it''s late at night. You should have a rest."


    The old emperor stopped and waved to Zheng Anhe.


    When these people came to the door, he remembered Zhao fan, turned his head and asked, "where is the fourth prince?"


    The waiter hurried forward and replied, "wait at the door."


    "What are you waiting for at the door on such a cold day?" Zhao Yilong was so happy that he raised his hand and said, "call him in."


    The waiter hurriedly said yes, go out and pass it on.


    A moment later, Zhao fan stepped into the door. He was still in his old plain clothes when he thought about it. He saluted the old emperor and asked for peace. Wen Sheng said a few words about taking care of the dragon body, and then stood quietly.


    The old emperor coughed several times before looking at him and said, "Xie Heng should be the first to win the great victory at the border. You say, how should I reward him?"


    "You should be rewarded for your meritorious service." Zhao fan lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "it''s just... Someone just sent a letter to my son''s minister. It''s about Xie Heng. My son doesn''t know what to say."


    The old emperor''s turbid eyes stagnated slightly, and then said, "if there''s anything wrong, just talk!"


    "The man said that Xie Heng was not related to Duke Heng by blood. His biological mother was someone else..." Zhao fan was tempted to stop talking and wondered, "his biological mother... Surnamed Zhao."

 Chapter 485

    "Surname Zhao?" the old emperor sank and insisted, "it''s impossible!"


    Zhao fan quickly bowed his head and lowered his voice for a few minutes. "I can''t believe it... It''s just the letter sent by the man just now. What the head said is really unbelievable..."


    "What letter? Bring it to me!" Zhao Yi suddenly sat up and coughed again.


    "Emperor! Emperor, slow down!" Wang Liang hurriedly came forward and gently stroked the old emperor''s back to let him breathe.


    Zhao Yi took the letter in Zhao fan''s hand and opened it.


    After only one glance, an old face darkened and sank in a deep voice. He said to the people, "Wang Liang, take them all out and leave fan er."


    Wang Lianggong answered "yes" and hurriedly called a group of maids out, "let''s go!"


    For a while.


    In such a big room, only the old emperor and Zhao fan were left.


    There are bright lights around.


    The father and son sat and the other stood, and the curtain weft was shaken by the wind.


    When the Chamberlain closed the door, the old emperor continued to read the letter.


    There are two pieces of stationery.


    Since Zhao Yi won the throne 20 years ago, the powerful people in the imperial capital are in danger. It is said that Princess Zhao chengning and the youngest daughter of the Ye family fled at the same time. At that time, the pursuers of Zhao chengning found them for nearly half a year.


    Finally, Zhao chengning fell into the valley and his bones didn''t exist. It was extremely absurd.


    It was Miss ye who died that year, and Zhao chengning married Xie''s family anonymously and gave birth to a son named Xie Heng.


    What happened above is very strange, but when it comes to Zhao Yi''s seizure of the throne 20 years ago, everything is true.


    People who know these things are almost dead.


    The more he looked, the darker his face became. He patted the letter on the couch and asked in a deep tone, "I ask you, where does this letter come from?"


    Zhao fan raised her eyes and said, "my son doesn''t know."


    "You, you don''t know?" Zhao Yi heard the speech, and an old blood gushed up from his throat. "You don''t even know the messenger, so take this letter to me?"


    He threw the letter in Zhao fan''s face angrily, "it''s ridiculous!"


    "My ministers also know that this is inappropriate, but..." Zhao fan thought for so long. His temper and temperament are obviously much longer than before. Now he looks extremely gentle in front of the old emperor.


    He bent down to pick up the letters on the ground and said casually, "but my son didn''t dare to decide this without authorization. I didn''t see it. My son thought that my father was wise and wouldn''t believe this groundless thing. My father must have his own decision."


    Zhao Yi looked at him and narrowed his eyes. "Do you really think what the letter said is groundless? Is someone deliberately trapping Xie Heng?"


    Everyone knows that Zhao fan has a feud with the Xie family. At this time, he got a letter that can kill Xie Heng. Unexpectedly, he would say that it may not be true.


    It really impressed him.


    Zhao Fangong said in a voice, "my son thought that there was no evidence for what was said in the letter, and it was not conclusive. Moreover, my son was stupid and had made a big mistake. After meditating on his past, he felt the great kindness of my father. No matter how my father decided the matter in the court, my son just did it and listened to it and shared his worries."


    He looks more modest than Zhao Feng before.


    The old emperor couldn''t help looking at him more, and his voice became more friendly. "I''m very glad you think so."


    A moment later.


    Zhao Yi suddenly asked, "what should I do about Xie Heng?"


    This remark came back again.


    Zhao fan smelled the speech and thought with embarrassment for a long time before he said, "my son thought that this matter should not be publicized for the time being. Wait until it was calmed down, my father would call Xie Heng back to ask."


    Zhao Yi frowned and asked, "ask?"


    "Xie Heng is far away at the border and holds a heavy army. If his father calls him, he will return as soon as he calls him. If he doesn''t return..." Zhao fan paused and continued: "it''s not too late for his father to do something else."


    Zhao Yi listened to the speech with a calm face.


    Zhao fan hurriedly added: "however, my son felt that Xie Heng must be loyal to his father when he fought for Da Yan at the border. When he was called back, his father would solve the fog by asking two questions. There should be no second possibility."


    He said, glancing at the old emperor''s face.


    The latter pondered for a long time before he said, "pass on my golden order and call Xie Heng back to Beijing!"


    Zhao Fangong answered "yes", bowed his head, hooked his lips in the shadow and smiled coldly.


    Xie Heng, if you dare to come back, you will die without burial.


    If you don''t come back, Dayan will have no place for you.


    This time, I''ll see. How do you choose?


    ¡­¡­


    The border.


    Xie Heng went to battle with an injury and fought for several days. The wound just scabbed and burst open. The blood dyed the white cloth red one after another.


    Green seven could have pressed him with his wife.


    But when little Yama fought, he had no time.


    This victory gave us a chance to breathe.


    Moyu camp finished the war up and down, and he was afraid to eat the last meal or not.


    Several deputy generals gathered in the main account. At the last moment, they were still talking about where to fight, and at the next moment, they were worried, "when will the next batch of grain and grass arrive?"


    "General, the rice grain transported by shopkeeper Wen is almost eaten now. The gang leader camp says that the remaining rice grain is only enough for three days at most!"


    "We finally won the war. Even if the imperial court didn''t reward us, we didn''t care about filling our stomachs! How can we continue to fight!"


    Xie Heng turned around and sat in the master''s chair, "OK! Can you be hungry with me?"


    The lower Deputy generals laughed at the speech.


    He Yu said, "we can rely on general Xie instead of the imperial court..."


    As he spoke, he first walked aside and said, "shopkeeper Wen of general Xie''s house! The toughest man in the war, we eat soft food when we get home! We have no daughter-in-law, so we can only rub the general''s!"


    The people laughed, "it makes sense! Vice general he makes sense!"


    Xie Heng picked up the fold on the table, smashed it, smiled and scolded, "can you be a little promising?"


    He Yu flew to catch the fold and said with a smile, "I don''t want anything except to eat enough and win the war."


    In the main account, people were talking.


    "Eight hundred Li hurry!" the messenger soldier reported urgently: "general, the imperial capital is eight hundred Li hurry!"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and motioned the people to get out of the way. It''s not tight. He said slowly, "bring it in."


    The bearer hastily presented the letter.


    A group of deputy generals laughed and said, "it''s rare to know that we won the war. The commendation fold came down so soon!"


    "Let''s see if the emperor is happy. He has suddenly recovered from his illness."


    "You think so!" Xie Heng glanced at the crowd, opened the letter fold and sneered, "the old emperor wants to call me back to Beijing."

 Chapter 486

    When the sound fell, a group of deputy generals burst the pot.


    "Is the old emperor ill and confused? We finally won the war. It''s a good time to fight in the north desert with high morale. It''s crazy to call the general to the capital at this time!"


    "It''s more than crazy. Calling the general back at this time makes it clear that he wants to send the border cities to the north desert!"


    "Let the brothers risk their lives to fight. They didn''t give a few silver and didn''t eat enough. It''s not easy to win the war. They have to call the master away at this critical time. Does the old emperor think the throne of the Zhao family has been sitting too long?"


    "Speak carefully!" he Yu''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "don''t think the emperor is far away. You can say it casually!"


    "I think someone in the imperial capital is playing tricks." Deputy General Zhang thought for a moment and then said, "the northern desert can''t beat us. Just do something else behind our backs. The old emperor won''t call the general back to Beijing for no reason. I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy here."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xie Heng with a nervous face. There was no relaxed appearance of laughing just now.


    "Why are you looking at this general like this?" Xie Heng threw the letter fold in his hand into the brazier.


    The fire instantly devoured the paper and burned it into fly ash.


    Xie Heng held his hand, raised his eyes to the soldier who sent the letter, slightly hooked his lips and asked, "do you like to tie it or cut it?"


    "General Xie, spare your life!" the man''s face turned white when he heard the speech, and he was about to kneel down with a plop. He begged for mercy again and again: "I''m just here to deliver the letter... I don''t know anything else!"


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and didn''t care much. "Then tie it up."


    "Order!" the soldiers quickly tied the messenger with hemp rope and dragged it down.


    Several deputy generals were confused when they saw general Xie.


    Liang Meng couldn''t help asking, "general, what do you mean?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, With a smile, he asked, "did general Ben ever receive any summons today? Who of you saw it?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Yi responded the fastest, smiled and said, "the general has been telling us how to fight the north desert. No one has ever been here."


    He Yu and several deputy generals were left. You look at me and I look at you. Then they laughed and said, "yes, I haven''t seen anyone just now."


    Deputy General Liang whispered, "the ancients said: you will not be affected by your life outside. It''s good for our general to say you didn''t hear..."


    When Xie Heng heard this, he couldn''t help glancing at him.


    The rest cast sympathetic eyes on Vice General Liang.


    Deputy General Liang''s face stiffened and directly turned the conversation, "well done! General Xie is a model of our generation!"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped Deputy General Liang on the shoulder. "Stop talking nonsense and continue talking about the terrain!"


    "Tell me! I''ll tell you right away!" Deputy General Liang reached out and rubbed his shoulder. With a bitter face, he talked to the people about the terrain and the place to be subdued.


    Xie Heng lowered his head and looked at the flying ash in the brazier. He couldn''t help thinking of his wine.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the imperial capital.


    Did ah Jiu receive the letter sent back earlier.


    We have to finish the war and go back.


    Go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    After living in Wanhua temple for three days, the old emperor took Zhao fan back to the palace to recuperate.


    Now he has only such a son around him. All the eldest ministers are very insightful. They have to ask the master''s meaning for major and minor matters, as if Zhao fan had been regarded as a prince.


    Wenjiu stayed in the house for a few days, but seeing that Zhao fan couldn''t spare time to embarrass her for the time being, he disguised himself and went out, swam among the rich families in the surrounding cities, and raised a lot of rice with his business and profits.


    As soon as the fourth childe went, there was no trace. She couldn''t sit still.


    The soldiers at the border and the victims in beizhou couldn''t wait.


    It was dusk again when I returned to the city that day. I got out of the carriage with warm wine and walked into the door. I was tired and rubbed my eyebrows.


    Jin''er quickly stretched out his hand to hold her, and said painfully, "young lady, you''ve been running for more than half a month. You''re going to be tired. Let''s have a rest in the house tomorrow."


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "we have settled a deal with the Wang family today. I don''t have to worry about rice for the time being. I''m naturally happy to rest in the house."


    Jin''er whispered, "you always say that, but once you didn''t get up in the dark and sneak out of the house."


    Yu Lu echoed: "it''s not. It''s only been a long time. Madam Shao has lost so much weight. The clothes made some time ago are leaking now."


    Warm wine is speechless for a moment.


    In her last life, she was so rich that she often forgot to eat when she didn''t want to earn money. She didn''t care whether she was thin or fat.


    A group of maids crowded to the court. As soon as Wen Jiu passed through the corridor, he saw old man Xie sitting under the plum blossom tree with a worried look.


    "Ah Jiu is back!" as soon as Mrs. Xie saw the warm wine, she quickly welcomed her and handed her the letter paper in her hand. "You can come back! Someone just sent a letter saying that the emperor sent twelve gold orders to summon Dongfeng back to Beijing. Dongfeng refused to return. The Emperor was angry and wanted to detain the Xie family. Huang Yuwei will arrive immediately. What should I do?"


    The three ladies, who had always had great ideas, panicked.


    Wen Jiuwen took the letter and looked at it at a glance. His eyes changed slightly.


    After Zhao fan gained power, he didn''t start at the Xie family immediately. As expected, she thought things too simple.


    After staying in the seven Jue tower for so long, did he think about her? She didn''t know that she was much better than before. She was so calm and did something big behind her back.


    I don''t know what method this man used to make the old emperor send a gold medal order to urge Xie Heng to return to Beijing at such a critical time. It''s really refreshing for him to leave for three days!


    She forced herself to calm down and went to old lady Xie. Wen Sheng asked, "grandma, you take little six, little seven and three uncles and aunts. First go through the secret passage and live in the shelter in the Chuang Tzu I arranged earlier. With me in the house, Huangyu Wei won''t break into Xie''s house immediately..."


    Old lady Xie frowned, "no! You take them and grandma will stay!"


    "Grandma!" little six and seven one burst into tears when they heard this, holding old lady Xie''s hand from left to right. "Shall we go together? The bad guys haven''t come yet, there''s time!"


    Old lady Xie''s eyes are full of reluctance. "Grandma is old. She has seen everything she should see and everything she wants. The only regret is that she didn''t see ah Jiu''s marriage with Dongfeng with her own eyes..."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, "today''s affairs are all caused by me. I have a deep resentment with Zhao fan, which provoked him to retaliate against the Xie family. If I leave today, he will dig three feet and find me. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are still young and can''t be implicated by me. Please bother grandma..."


    She immediately saluted Mrs. Xie. When she looked up, her eyes were red. "Please take them away first."


    I quickly reached out to help her, "ah Jiu, you..."


    What else does she want to say.


    The young man in front of the court reported, "no! Old lady! Old lady! Suddenly a large number of Huangyu guards came this way and surrounded our Xie house!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed.

 Chapter 487

    Wen Jiu said anxiously, "Zhao Fan said long ago that he would not give up with me. I will be with you. There are disadvantages but no advantages..."


    Mrs. Xie on her side also came forward to help, "good wine, how can you blame you for this? Clean up quickly and go with the old lady. I''ll stay."


    Xie Yucheng was shocked and hurriedly said, "Madam..."


    "Shout what! Am I still here? You''ll go with them later and I''ll stay alone!" Xie Sanfu said humanely: "don''t linger. Pack up your things and leave quickly!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was knocked unconscious by a hand knife of the green guards who came from the dark.


    Warm wine reached out to help Mrs. Xie, let her lean against Xie Yucheng''s arms and whispered, "I''ve offended my aunt."


    With that, she leaned over and told Xie Yucheng where the hidden bamboo garden secret road was. "Now there''s no time to say more. Third uncle, take her first."


    The crowd was stunned for a moment.


    The young lady has been with Xie Xiaoyan for a long time, and her behavior style is more and more similar.


    "Grandma..." Wen Jiu looked at Mrs. Xie, bent down to salute, and asked in a dumb voice, "please leave quickly."


    Seeing this, old lady Xie couldn''t help crying. She wanted to hold warm wine. Several maids on her side were hugged and half helped and half pulled to Yinzhu garden. "Go, old lady! If Huang Yuwei rushed in, no one can go!"


    The two little shouted hurriedly, "sister-in-law! Come with us!"


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech, reached out and touched Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s head. Wen Sheng said, "you should follow your grandmother obediently. I, I will come to you in a few days."


    "Sister-in-law......" Xie Xiaoliu looked at her tearfully and asked her softly: "sister-in-law should keep her word. You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    Xie Xiaoqi couldn''t help pulling her sleeve, "sister-in-law!"


    "Of course." Wen Jiu smiled with red eyes. "When did I cheat you? Let''s go."


    Two small steps and three turns left.


    She glanced at Zhao Xi on the side of Xiao Liu''s body, bent down, took off the brocade bag from her waist without trace, stuffed it into the little boy''s sleeve, and whispered to him, "after leaving Xie''s house, you can leave by yourself."


    The little prince was really unlucky. He was finally remembered by the old emperor and met the Xie family again.


    Originally, I wanted to avoid disaster. I didn''t think about it, and it became more and more troublesome.


    Zhao Xi took the brocade bag she gave, her eyes were slightly dark, nodded to her slightly, didn''t say anything, turned around and looked back from time to time, and quickly left to Xie Xiaoliu, who was warm wine.


    Wenjiu was stunned.


    The little prince has always been thorough, and he doesn''t know what he thinks at this time.


    She didn''t have time to think about it and called out, "Qing Er, you take someone to protect them. You must be fast. You can''t delay for a moment!"


    Qing Er hesitated and began to advise: "young lady, you can go too. If something happens to you, young master, you must..."


    "Don''t talk again!" Wenjiu interrupted. "I''ll find another way to get away. You go first."


    "Young lady..." Qing Er wanted to persuade him.


    "Go!" Wenjiu brushed his sleeve to urge him to leave, turned and glanced at the people in front of the court, "as soon as the door opens later, all you want to go. This time is different from the past. Life and death are ahead. The eldest childe and the third childe will never investigate you when they come back in the future."


    She never thought that one day she could face life and death so calmly.


    However, it is not calm.


    But life should have bones. Wen Jiu has long known Zhao fan''s revenge against her. He will never die. Instead of fleeing in a hurry and harming the Xie family, he might as well stay in the house and see if there are any


    "Young lady!" all the young ladies knelt down and cried, "young lady, don''t go! We won''t go!"


    "If the young lady hadn''t taken us in, we would have starved to death in the street. How could we live?"


    "We''re not afraid of anything!"


    Most of the people in the house were taken in by Wenjiu. There were more than a hundred people, old and young. Unexpectedly, none of them wanted to leave by themselves.


    Wen Jiu looked at these people with wet eyes, turned his head and looked at the golden and jade maids, "you are a good age..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, they all knelt down, pulled her sleeve and skirt, and cried miserably.


    Wen Jiuxin couldn''t bear it. He helped this one and couldn''t afford that one. He said helplessly, "I just let you go out to avoid, not to drive you away. Why are you crying?"


    "Young lady, do you think we''re so easy to deceive?" jin''er said, "if it wasn''t especially dangerous this time, how could you let us all go!"


    Warm wine: "


    This girl is really spoiled by her.


    Now she was speechless in front of so many people.


    When she didn''t speak, the little maids could cry vigorously. The wind in front of the court blew plum blossoms, and the bamboo shadow behind the partition shook.


    Night fell quietly.


    She lifted her eyes and wiped away the tears on jin''er''s cheeks. She had experienced many parting in the past. The most she heard was that the trees of the noble family fell and the monkeys scattered, and the loving husband and wife flew away in great distress.


    But after arriving at Xie''s house, I suddenly found that the words of the ancients were not accurate.


    Living in this imperial capital, people sit at home. Disaster comes from heaven. There have been many times, large and small. Which time is not between life and death.


    In the past, Wen Jiuhui thought it foolish that these little boys and waitresses would not go if they could.


    Now, with tears in her eyes, she bent down and saluted the crowd.


    Then he said, "if you don''t want to go, stay. Get up and don''t cry."


    People saluted one after another, and the north wind blew down a red plum rain.


    The footsteps outside the house were heavy, and the fire reflected the lights all around.


    The knock at the door was heavier than before.


    As if he were going to knock the gate open directly.


    Warm wine brushed the folds on his sleeve, raised his eyes and said, "go to open the door."


    The boy hurried to answer.


    Wenjiu turned around and said to the crowd, "don''t cry. Wipe your tears and do what you should do."


    They quickly wiped away their tears and got up to do their own business.


    Jinyumantang several maids followed Wenjiu, red eyes wanted to talk, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Wenjiu was helpless. "Go make tea and prepare some cakes. Also, I''m a little cold. Bring me a coat."


    She arranged things for the ladies, and they hurried away.


    The boys lit the lamps under the eaves, and the light and shadow were heavy, brushing between the branches and leaves of plum blossoms.


    Wenjiu stood alone under the tree and raised his hand to catch a flying flower.


    The scar on the palm reflects the crimson plum blossom.


    She looked up into the distance.


    Miss her gorgeous youth who should have been pampered in the beautiful Pavilion, and miss the recovery of all things in the warm spring, the reunion of the whole family.


    Not long.


    A crowd of footsteps approached quickly, and the visitor came behind Wen Jiu, "shopkeeper Wen is really interested. At this time, he still has the idea to appreciate plum."

 Chapter 488

    Wenjiu didn''t look back, but blew off the petals in the palm of his hand. He said faintly, "what should I do now?"


    Zhang Yueze stopped two steps away from warming the wine and disdained to say, "you can see it."


    Wen Jiu smiled, took a slow sip of the tea on the table, and slowly said, "general, please sit down and drink tea."


    "No." Zhang Yueze said coldly, "Xie Heng''s failure to resist the order is tantamount to conspiracy! The emperor was so angry that he ordered the general to guard the Xie family. Shopkeeper Wen is a prisoner from now on. I''m afraid he won''t be able to drink such good tea in the future. Finish this one well."


    Jin''er and some maids changed their faces and were about to choke.


    Warm wine raised her hand slightly, indicating that they didn''t have to say much.


    With a three-point smile on her face, she slowly said: "General Zhang''s words are bad. He will not be affected by the king''s life outside. There have been good reports at the border since ancient times. The emperor is wise and powerful. How can he regard loyal and good generals as rebellious ministers?"


    I can''t answer that.


    Zhang Yueze is used to talking with a knife over the years. No one has ever dared to talk to him.


    The meeting was blocked by warm wine. Even if he was black, he turned his big knife around and slapped it heavily on the stone table, "hum! Warm wine, it''s no use even spitting lotus today. Come on, take down Xie family for me!"


    A group of zhangjiajun bowed their heads and said "yes", even if they moved their hands on the little servant girl in front of the court.


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Jiu put the tea lamp heavily on the stone table, frowned and said, "Zhang Yueze, you even have the imperial edict, so you rush to my Xie family to get someone. Where''s the king''s law?"


    Zhang Yueze said coldly, "the emperor''s order! Where''s the imperial edict?"


    "Since there is no imperial edict, what can be used to prove that this is the emperor''s meaning?" Wenjiu reacted very quickly and asked in a very cold tone: "an knows that general Zhang didn''t deliberately take my anger out of the Xie family for the sake of the big princess? At present, the dragon is ill. It''s only a sober hour a day. General Zhang is bold and it''s not uncommon to do such a thing!"


    Zhang Yueze''s face became extremely ugly. "Warm wine! Don''t be clever and slander me!"


    Wen Jiu was not afraid of him, so he opened his mouth and said, "General Zhang has been digging three feet in the imperial capital these days to find out the whereabouts of the eldest princess. Who in the city doesn''t know? Now he suspects that I have hidden the eldest princess, so he deliberately came to my Xie family to do this?"


    Old lady, they haven''t been away long. If Zhang Yueze asks people to search the hospitals at the moment, they will inevitably be tracked down by Xu Zhe.


    The longer she stays here, the safer they will be.


    When Zhang Yueze heard the word "the eldest princess", his green veins jumped on his forehead. Even if he couldn''t suppress his anger, he raised his knife across his warm wine neck, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Warm wine sat in the distance, motionless as a clock, with a sarcastic arc on the corner of your lips, "if I didn''t tell you what you think, why are you so angry?"


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. The plum blossom was blown down by the wind and brushed her shoulders and sleeves. It looked like a proud Ling frost.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Yueze turned to the soldiers. "Go and search every yard carefully. No one alive is allowed to let go. Catch them all and take them back!"


    His words did not fall.


    Wen Jiu suddenly got up and dropped the tea on the table.


    The sound of "pa" rang again, and the broken porcelain chips splashed.


    The edge of her neck was cut by Zhang Yueze''s blade, and the blood stained her white jade like skin.


    Zhang Yueze''s eyes changed slightly and hurriedly received the broadsword.


    It''s not the first time this man doesn''t die.


    But the wine was warm, and he said coldly, "I, the eldest son of the Xie family, was the king of Dingbei, who commanded the soldiers of Dayan to fight hard at the border to protect the country. The third son, Xie Yu, was the servant of the Ministry of punishment, who did not hesitate to save the people from disaster. Unexpectedly, you said that the emperor wanted to humiliate his family members so while they were away? What''s the reason?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Jiajun, who punched and kicked the maid of the Xie family, dared not move without permission, and looked at Zhang Yueze one after another.


    Zhang Yueze has not met such a difficult woman for many years. He just frowned and wanted to speak.


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and pushed Zhang Yueze one step ahead and said, "I don''t believe in Wen Jiu! I want to enter the palace and ask the emperor face to face! If the emperor wants to treat loyal officials so badly, I will admit it. ¡±


    When they heard the speech, they were more and more afraid to move.


    "Before that, please..." Wen Jiu pointed to the gate and said word by word: "get out of here!"


    Zhang Yueze''s eyes looked at her ruthlessly, "I won''t go. How are you doing?"


    Wen Jiu smiled, took off the white jade hairpin from his head and threw it to the ground. The jade hairpin broke into several pieces in an instant.


    The lights were bright in the courtyard, and her eyes and eyebrows were cold, The tone was very light and said, "it''s better to be broken than complete."


    She''s gambling.


    Zhang Yueze dared to belittle the woman after seeing the decisive move of the eldest princess with his own eyes.


    The truth is, he dare not.


    Therefore, Zhang Yueze took people out after watching the warm wine for a moment.


    Wenjiu stood where he was, and said, "please wait a minute, general Zhang. I''ll change my clothes and go into the palace with you."


    Zhang Yueze paused and looked back at her. He seemed to see another person through warm wine.


    People who clearly cherish their lives are sometimes more afraid of death than anyone else.


    Perhaps, this is that birds of a feather flock together.


    "General?" the attendant next to him shouted. Zhang Yueze calmed down and turned to the gate.


    Not long.


    These uninvited guests retreated to the door, but they still held up torches and surrounded the Xie family three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Warm wine closed his eyes, and the wound on his neck was cold and painful by the cold wind.


    She reached out and stroked it gently with her fingertips.


    Suddenly, bright red dyed his hands.


    "Little madam." Yulu came up to help her and said anxiously, "don''t come hard with these murderous men. If something happened just now, what can we do?"


    Several maids gathered around and Wenjiu raised his hand. "It''s OK to do a little injury. You clean up this, jin''er. You help me change my clothes."


    Everyone answered "yes", and jin''er quickly helped her back to the yard.


    Speechless all the way.


    Wenjiu returned to the room, called for clothes, turned over the bed board and shouted, "jin''er, come here."


    "Young lady, what are you doing?"


    Jin''er was surprised when he saw this.


    Under the bed board, there were seven or eight boxes. Warm wine opened one of them, which was full of thick account books.


    She said to jin''er, "these account books are the business accounts I have set up with merchants in various cities. There is a shortage of rice and grain this year. No matter how I try to raise money now, the soldiers fighting at the border and the victims in beizhou can only eat five cents. These can ensure that the soldiers and soldiers in Dayan have no worries about money and food for ten years."


    "Young lady..."


    Jin''er suddenly had an ominous feeling when he heard the speech.


    The next moment.


    Wen Jiu opened the other two boxes, turned around and said to her, "these are my wife Ben for my eldest brother and third brother..."

 Chapter 489

    "Young lady, what are you doing?" jin''er''s face was white with fear.


    I don''t know why, when she heard Wen Jiu say this, she suddenly had the feeling that she was explaining her future affairs.


    Jin''er immediately stepped back several steps. "I don''t understand these... Don''t tell me, young lady. You have to do these yourself!"


    Wenjiu reluctantly pulled her back, raised his hand and touched the little maid''s face, "I entered the palace today, maybe I can''t come back for a while. You have to be a good student in the house to look at these for me."


    Jin''er sniffed and looked at her without talking.


    Wen Jiu took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. "You are the smartest around me. I can rest assured to tell you these things."


    "But when Mrs. Shao said such things to me, it seemed... It seemed that she didn''t intend to come back." jin''er said, and tears fell, "I, I don''t want you to go..."


    "Silly girl." Wen Jiu sighed gently and patted jin''er on the back to comfort her.


    She smiled and said, "how can I be willing to die like this?"


    Jin''er looked up at her and cried, "young lady is not afraid of death. If you are really afraid of death, you won''t let the old lady and three ladies go first!"


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned, then smiled and said, "that''s because I know I''ll be fine."


    Jin''er said, "I don''t believe it. Every time Mrs. Shao deceives people, she always says the same as true."


    "I never joke about my life." Wen Jiu looked into the little maid''s eyes and said seriously, "I''m a businessman. What I like most is to use the least cost and transfer the most silver. This time, too."


    Exchange her for the peace of the people in Xie mansion.


    Earned it.


    Jin''er looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    Wen Jiu said, "you don''t have to know these. You just need to remember what I told you."


    Jin''er knew a little and wanted to ask her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Wenjiu turned and put down the bed board, stretched out his hand and gathered his skirt. Wensheng said to her, "it''s almost time. I''m going into the palace. You stay in the house. There''s still trouble behind. You have to work hard to take care of these people."


    Jin''er answered with tears and followed her to the door. Behind her, a group of maid boys sent her away.


    Wen Jiu stood at the foot of the steps and turned to look at the door of Xie''s house. His ink like eyes were gradually moist.


    The gold painted plaque is hung high, and the gate is much thicker than others'' homes. The threshold has been raised several times. She bought everything inside and outside Xie''s house, which is very different from the appearance given by the emperor when they first arrived in the capital.


    This is her home.


    Wenjiu once gave flowers to the boy here and carefully planned to get the protection of the little Yama in the future.


    But somehow, the peach and Li Chunfeng dream was difficult to rest, and put him in his heart.


    It''s hard to give up this feeling across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    She used to be here. She broke up several times with the awkward third childe.


    The resentment of the previous life is solved in this life.


    The person she fears most has become her third brother, whom she really respects and regards as her relatives.


    Had a complaint, Full of grace.


    Don''t go here today. I don''t know when to return.


    Wen Jiu took a deep look at the lamp in front of the door, hid the warmth and affection of the past in his heart, turned around and said to Zhang Yueze, "General Zhang, please go first."


    There was no flaw in her face, as if entering the palace today was just an ordinary thing.


    A group of young ladies stood in front of the door to see each other off and never left for a long time.


    Wen Jiu boarded the carriage and sat in the carriage. Through the curtain blown by the night wind, he watched the lights of Xie Fu getting farther and farther away from her.


    She looked down at her hand and gently hooked her lips.


    Muttered to himself, "businessmen, what''s terrible about seeking wealth and wealth insurance?"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the palace gate, it was late at night.


    At night, the Palace door is closed.


    Warm wine took Zhang Yueze to stand in front of the door and wait. The man ordered the soldiers under him to surround Xie''s house and won''t move rashly for the time being.


    As long as we hold him, the old lady, they will not be in danger for the time being.


    At night, the north wind blew the branches and leaves of the trees like crazy.


    Warm wine in a goose yellow robe and a bright red cloak are not thin, but it is difficult to resist the overwhelming cold.


    It happened that she stood motionless and looked at the vermilion Palace door like a sculpture.


    Zhang Yueze couldn''t help looking at her more, but he didn''t speak.


    In this way, the cold wind blew for several hours.


    It was getting brighter and the Palace door opened.


    Wen Jiu went into the palace with Zhang Yueze and knelt outside the emperor''s bedroom to ask for holy peace.


    Wang Liang hurried out and said to the two people, "the emperor has just taken medicine and rested. I''m afraid he won''t wake up without half a day."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said, "if the emperor doesn''t wake up, I''ll wait here."


    Zhang Yueze got up straight, scolded "madman" and turned and left.


    For a time, only Wang Liang and Wen Jiu remained in place.


    The palace attendants came and went not far away.


    Warm wine was kneeling in front of the dormitories. The cold wind made the hair messy. Suddenly, a drop of water fell on her eyebrows.


    It''s cold.


    "It''s raining." Wang Liang bent down and said to her, "shopkeeper Wen, it''s no use kneeling about this. You''d better go back quickly. The emperor is ill sometimes and sometimes. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. If the fourth prince comes later... I''m afraid it''s more troublesome."


    Wenjiu smiled and said, "father-in-law doesn''t have to care about me. Today I have the right to enjoy the rain in the palace."


    "My shopkeeper Wen, why do you bother?" Wang Liang has been around the old emperor for so many years.


    I don''t know how many loyal ministers have been treated coldly and their hearts have been betrayed. How much political achievements and contributions this man has made, whether it is good or bad, loyalty or treachery, is nothing but a word of the emperor.


    The golden order to call Xie Heng back to Beijing was issued by him. He knows the reason most.


    But none of this can be said with warm wine.


    The girl is only sixteen.


    He once avenged his elder brother, hit dengwen drum, and protected the holy driving in Lingyun mountain. He nearly died.


    Now, she knelt in front of the temple, knowing that she could not do it.


    I don''t know whether to say she''s stupid or too affectionate.


    In two words, the rain turned heavy and poured down.


    Wang Liang turned and shouted to a waiter, "get your umbrella and hold it for shopkeeper Wen."


    The waiter hurriedly said yes.


    Warm wine but said, "don''t bother."


    Wang Liang couldn''t beat her. Just about to speak, the palace people ran out, "father-in-law Wang, the emperor doesn''t seem very good. Go and have a look."


    When Wang Liang heard the speech, he quickly turned and went to the temple.


    Wind and rain urge people, wet the warm wine''s hair and clothes, and gradually become embarrassed.


    She can''t see clearly.


    But suddenly remembered the previous snow, the young man was dressed like a picture in white. He was so surprised that he almost called her silently, picked her up from the snow and brushed away the snow.


    Stand at each other, but can''t speak.


    He said to her, "no more kneeling.".


    Now, Wenjiu also wants her youth to be rebellious and never have to bow down to others.

 Chapter 490

    She wanted to protect him and never let him down.


    The torrential rain splashed down, and the water accumulated on the white marble floor. In a moment, countless water blooms came out.


    Wen Jiu knelt in the rain and watched the door open and close.


    Behind him, the waiter held an umbrella for Zhao fan and walked over step by step.


    Zhao fan, who changed back to his royal clothes, stood in front of Wen Jiu, looked down at her for a while, and suddenly smiled, "Wen Jiu, will you be caught?"


    Warm wine raised his eyes to meet his eyes. He only felt the cold wind on his face and felt cool to the bone.


    The rain fell on her forehead along the oil paper umbrella, and the water stains blurred her eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing Zhao fan here, the people who left should be safe. Instead, she put down her heart and said with a smile: "Your Highness, where is this? I entered the palace to seek justice for the Xie family. The emperor has always been fair and will not wronged loyal officials."


    "At this time, can you laugh? The prince has underestimated you!" Zhao fan smiled coldly and leaned over and whispered, "however, my father has entrusted this matter to me. No matter how long you kneel, it will be useless. Xie Heng will die this time!"


    Warm wine swayed and nearly fell forward.


    She stretched out her hand to support the ground, barely stabilized her body, and angrily said, "it''s really you! As the prince, how can you ignore the safety of the people in Dayan? Xie Heng fought hard to keep it, but you Zhao''s territory! "


    Zhao fan brushed his sleeves, stared angrily and said, "I have thousands of people in Dayan. Can''t I do without a Xie Heng?"


    Wen Jiu said in a hoarse voice, "who else will guard for you when you put all the people in dire straits for your own personal resentment?"


    She couldn''t understand.


    Why do these Royal sons abandon all the people in the world for their own sake.


    The old emperor''s voice is that of ordinary people, but his sons are more selfish than others. They are of no use in a crisis. They only know to hide behind their backs and hurt others.


    Drops of water kept dripping from her cheeks, and the cold hit her all over.


    Zhao Fan said in a deep voice: "there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Without Xie Heng, some people are willing to rush up and guard!"


    He turned and ordered his followers to say, "send a message to Zhang Yueze to take all the people in Xie''s house into custody."


    "Yes, servant, that''s it." the Chamberlain bowed and flew away.


    Wen Jiuqiang knelt on his knees without saying another word.


    Zhao fan leaned over and wiped the rain off her face. Her actions seemed gentle, but her eyes were full of hate. "If you want to kneel, kneel here and watch how the Xie family suffer because of you."


    Then he turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and said:


    After a night, they should have gone far.


    The old Emperor didn''t know whether the disease was true or false. Zhao fan''s rash action may not be able to get well.


    She lifted her sleeves, wiped the rain on her face, looked up and looked at the temple door in front of her.


    The palace walls were deep and cold.


    You have to go out to protect what you want to protect.


    Not long.


    A dozen doctors hurried to the hall, bypassing the warm wine kneeling in front of the steps.


    One of them looked back at her with a faint look and a sense of deja vu.


    I felt dizzy and swollen with warm wine and rain. I couldn''t remember where I had seen this man.


    Just a moment.


    The man followed the Chamberlain into the temple.


    Warm wine ears listen to the wind and rain, vaguely hear the argument of everyone in the temple.


    One person said that the old emperor was very ill. I''m afraid he couldn''t survive this winter.


    Most of the imperial doctors said that the old emperor was just sleepy after taking medicine. Just keep more.


    Seeing a doctor in the palace is not a good job. If you say something wrong, you may lose your life.


    Before long, the imperial doctor who said that the old emperor might not survive this winter was dragged out by the internal servants.


    When he was dragged by Wenjiu, he was still struggling and shouting: "the emperor''s illness can''t be delayed! You will delay the emperor''s illness! You people are blind!!!"


    Wen Jiu glanced at him. Zhao fan''s low voice in the hall came out with the wind, "don''t make a noise in the palace. Kill the quack who cursed the emperor with malice."


    The waiters who dragged people out raised their hands and broke his neck.


    In an instant, there was no sound.


    Wenjiu''s body was stiff and his hand under his sleeve could not stop shivering.


    It''s only been a few days. Zhao fan has been dominant in the palace. The imperial doctors in the palace just now are afraid to say that there is nothing wrong with the old emperor. They all look at the face of the fourth prince.


    The only one who told the truth died in a moment.


    According to the practice of Dayan, the king will die of serious illness, and all princes must rush back to the imperial capital.


    Zhao fan''s foundation is not stable at this time. He certainly doesn''t want those people to return to Beijing to check and balance him.


    Don''t say that the old emperor is ill and still hanging half his life. Even if the old emperor dies, he will not lose his heart.


    This man has always had a black heart and a cruel hand.


    After all the people in the hall whispered for a while, the imperial doctors withdrew from the door, discussed prescription dispensing, and fled to the side hall.


    Dark clouds pressed the roof, and the eaves rained, forming a broken bead curtain.


    So, another hour passed.


    Zhang Yueze hurried with his entourage, pressed his anger and kicked the warm wine, "good warm wine! How dare you deceive me!"


    Warm wine was kicked by him and fell on his back in the rain. Blood seeped from the corners of his lips. The green silk scattered half of his body. The sleeves and skirts were all wet and dripping. He was extremely embarrassed.


    But she smiled.


    Zhang Yueze''s appearance shows that the Xie family fled safely to a place he couldn''t find.


    That''s why the man became so angry.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Yueze walked over, grabbed the warm wine skirt and dragged her up, "don''t think your highness is interested in you, I won''t move you!"


    He had long held a grudge against Wenjiu. If she hadn''t intervened that day, Zhao Jingyi couldn''t have been taken away by Ying Wuqiu.


    That''s his wife, Zhang Yueze.


    Even if it is dead, it can only be his ghost.


    However, warm wine helped them escape.


    Warm wine was carried by him. He was almost out of breath. He couldn''t pull the corners of his lips in pain. He said in a dumb voice, "what dare General Zhang?"


    Zhang Yueze raised his hand and clapped it.


    About to fall on her head.


    Zhao fan was about to go out of the hall door, hurried through the rain curtain, grabbed Zhang Yueze''s hand and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Qing, what is this?"


    Zhang Yueze paused, then pushed away the warm wine, frowned and said to Zhao fan, "Your Highness, the Xie family fled last night. This man surnamed Wen tricked me into blowing a cold wind in front of the Palace door all night! The purpose is to cover Xie''s family from the capital! "


    "Escaped? You can really surprise the prince every time!" Zhao fan''s eyes darkened and leaned over to warm the wine

 Chapter 491

    Zhao fan grabbed Wen Jiu''s chin, "but what you don''t know is that the prince never paid attention to the Xie family. Whether they live or die is never important. As long as you are here, it''s worth the whole Xie family!"


    He grinned, moved his hand down and grabbed the warm wine''s neck, "the more you do for Xie Heng, the more painful he will lose you. The more painful he is, the happier the prince will be!"


    Zhao fan couldn''t figure it out.


    This woman is obviously greedy for money and afraid of death. Why can she risk everything for Xie Heng every time?


    What''s good about the Xie family?


    Xie Heng didn''t know what to do and made trouble everywhere. Everyone in such a big imperial capital saw him alive and saw ghosts.


    Xie Yu was as cold as ice. He saw that everyone had a paralyzed face, as if someone had killed his family in his last life.


    Clearly


    Obviously, he can give more warm wine, honor, wealth, power and favor. He can give everything he wants!


    It happened that she was so indifferent that she would kill him in turn.


    Warm wine was pinched and her face turned purple. Zhao fan had great strength. If she made more strength, she could break her vitality.


    The rain fell on her long eyelashes and on her cheeks, but it was like the tears of a dying man.


    But Wenjiu just looked at Zhao fan, without any struggle, but his eyes were as calm and determined as ink halo and water light.


    Zhao fan''s heart cooled when she saw it, and unconsciously released her hand.


    Warm wine fell in the rain, supported the ground with his hands, and coughed several times before he breathed slowly.


    For a time, none of the people in front of the hall spoke.


    Only the sound of wind and rain.


    Suddenly the door of the temple opened at this time.


    Wang Liang came out with two little waiters, stood on the steps and said, "the emperor is awake. Please come with us, shopkeeper Wen."


    The sound completely broke the silence.


    Warm wine got up from the ground, shook the water on his sleeve and walked up the steps with difficulty.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang hurried forward and helped her go in.


    Zhao fan''s face changed slightly and he was about to follow in.


    "Your Highness." Wang Liang turned slightly, stopped him, smiled and said, "the emperor only saw shopkeeper Wen for the time being. Please wait outside."


    Zhao fan''s face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t say anything after all. He watched Wang Liang hold Wen wine into the emperor''s bedroom.


    The little waiters then closed the door.


    Warm wine has been soaked in the rain for too long. Some are top heavy and light. Just now they still support some in front of Zhao fan. When they enter the hall, they are full of strong medicine smell, and they can''t stand for a moment.


    Fortunately, Wang Liang supported her, so she barely fell.


    The Earth Dragon in the hall is warm, the bright yellow curtain weft is blown by the wind, and the hall is filled with medicine fragrance.


    After Wenjiu stood still, he gently pushed Wang Liang and signaled him to let go.


    The old emperor seemed suspicious, and his temperament became worse and worse after he was ill.


    If you see Wang Liang helping her, I''m afraid you won''t believe the old man who has been around for decades.


    Wang Liang understood and let go of her. He went to the emperor to report back and said, "shopkeeper Wen is coming."


    The old emperor leaned on the Dragon couch with a headscarf wrapped on his forehead. His face was waxy yellow and bloodless, his lips were white, and his eyes were turbid and lax.


    Warm wine covered with rain, top heavy, even walking is very difficult.


    she Every step, the ground is covered with water stains.


    It spread all the way from the entrance to the Dragon couch.


    warm up wine After saluting a few steps away, he asked the old emperor in a dumb voice, "if the emperor must thank Heng for his life, can I die for him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Border, barracks.


    "Shopkeeper Wen sent someone to deliver food again!"


    "Our general is not only fierce in the war, but also has an excellent eye for marrying a daughter-in-law. In this way, there is a little god of wealth who wants what he wants, but he can''t find it with a lantern!"


    Li Ying waited for food to be delivered to the border, and the soldiers talked enthusiastically while carrying it.


    "Where is general Xie?" Li Ying pulled He Yu who came to hand over. "I have something urgent to find the general."


    He Yu said, "it''s in the master account. I''ll take you there."


    They went through most of the barracks to the main account. A group of deputy generals were coming out after listening to the lecture. As soon as they saw Li Ying, they surrounded them. "What did shopkeeper Wen send this time?"


    "Thank God, shopkeeper Wen sent someone to deliver it when he saw that there was a shortage of food!"


    Li Ying held his fist and saluted the crowd. "With our shopkeeper, how can you be hungry? I have something urgent to see the general. Please help yourself!"


    When they heard the speech, it was not easy to delay him. They said, "please invite brother Li to drink after returning to Dijing!"


    They dispersed.


    Li Ying followed He Yu into the main account. As soon as he entered, he saw Xie Heng sitting by the couch, taking a handkerchief and wiping the long sword.


    The sunlight came in through the window and reflected on the chopping sword. The sword was as bright as a human being.


    "Li Ying?" Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at the old man. He took the sword back to the scabbard, got up, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "here again, how''s ah Jiu?"


    As soon as Li Ying heard this, his face changed and said, "the shopkeeper may be too busy these days. He hasn''t sent a message to bafangcheng. These rice grains are valuable. She arranged them. We''ll send them as soon as we get them."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and smiled quietly in his eyes. "What does it mean that he was too busy to take a message?"


    He knows the temperament of ah Jiu best.


    Even if she was ill and couldn''t get up on her bed, she couldn''t rest assured of her business.


    After she returned to the imperial capital, Li Ying and the rest of the young managers of bafangcheng were in charge of the business. There were letters every ten days.


    Therefore, although Wenjiu is not in bafangcheng, she is still in charge of the business.


    Li Ying came to deliver grain twice before, and he could bring some news of warm wine.


    This time, he said, there was no letter.


    "General!" Li Ying couldn''t hold back what he thought. "I haven''t received the shopkeeper''s letter these days. I''m very upset. My brothers also said that I''m too worried, but the imperial capital is in a mess now. In case someone tells the shopkeeper..."


    He didn''t dare to say anything later.


    Xie Heng''s handsome face had sunk, "how late is this letter?"


    Li Ying hurriedly replied, "it''s been nine days!"


    "Nine days..."


    Xie Heng''s heart sank and hurried out of the main account.


    As soon as he walked a few steps, he saw a man flying, kneeling two steps away, and said in a hurry: "childe! Something happened to young lady..."

 Chapter 492

    Imperial capital, imperial palace.


    When Wen Jiu saw the old emperor, he asked if he could die for Xie Heng. Suddenly, he shocked all the servants in the palace.


    Zhao Yi could hardly sit still. Suddenly he began to cough violently. Wang Liang helped him pat his back for a long time before he took a breath.


    The old emperor looked at the warm wine with complex eyes, "do you really think I won''t do to you?"


    The girl probably ate the bear heart and leopard courage and made trouble in front of the emperor again and again. She didn''t know that Xie Heng had something to do with the royal family. No matter what mistakes she made, she can make big and small things.


    And this time, it''s impossible.


    Warm wine kneels on his knees, the rain on his body continues to fall, but his eyebrows and eyes are like lotus out of clear water, more beautiful and picturesque than ever before.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the old emperor day by day. "The emperor knows better than anyone that there is Xie Heng, which can ensure the peace of the border. Now, when the two countries are fighting hard, why do you have to recall Xie Heng to the imperial capital at this time?"


    Zhao Yi remained calm and silent.


    warm up wine He pressed his heart angrily and asked clearly: "if he had a different heart, why didn''t he start at such a good time when the emperor was in prison and all civil and military officials were trapped in Lingyun mountain? If he had a grudge in his heart, how could he lead troops to the border to resist the enemy when the military strength of the two countries is so different?"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Yi''s old face became more and more calm, and said sternly, "what do you know, a woman!"


    Warm wine made a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, "I haven''t read any books and don''t know much. But I also know that the enemy is the present, the state affairs are the most important, and the old grievances are the least!"


    "You!"


    Zhao Yi was so angry that he picked up the jade pillow on one side and was about to hit her.


    "Emperor!" Wang Liang hurriedly knelt down to stop him and urged in a mournful voice, "shopkeeper Wen is still young. It is inevitable that she will speak and act improperly. Just for her sake of raising so much money and food for the barracks and victims, spare her this time."


    With a cold hum, the old emperor shook off Wang Liang''s hand and said angrily, "I''m just too generous to treat the Xie family, so I can let warm wine commit murders repeatedly with money. It''s annoying!"


    "Emperor..."


    Wen Jiu knew that the old emperor was not a good man, but at this time, he couldn''t help being cold and frightened.


    "Someone!" Zhao Yi said coldly, "take the warm wine to the side hall temporarily. No one is allowed to see it without my permission!"


    Wen Jiuxin knew that the old emperor had made up his mind. It was useless to say anything at the moment.


    What''s more, the old Emperor didn''t know how long it would take to wake up this time. When those people underground came to the imperial front and reported to the Xie family that they had fled, they had long disappeared.


    And with his words, warm the wine for at least a while without seeing Zhao fan''s disgusting face.


    She was simply silent and tied her hands.


    Four chamberlains escorted warm wine out of the bedroom hall. The old emperor waved and sent the palace people outside.


    For a moment, only the old waiter Wang Liang was still kneeling in front of the Dragon couch.


    Zhao Yi looked at him for a long time and said, "I don''t know. When did you become a warm wine man?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Liang was as frightened as being struck by lightning. He immediately fell to the ground and said in a trembling voice: "the emperor''s mirror, slaves are all dedicated to the emperor!"


    Zhao Yi said coldly, "you are a bold slave and full of lies. If you hadn''t been with me for more than 40 years, you would have cut you thousands of times!"


    Wang Liang raised his head with tears. "The old slave''s eyes have become more and more bad in recent years. It was time to give way to the young and sensible waiter and find a place I''ll spend the rest of my life sweeping and weeding. But I can''t give up the emperor. I''m afraid others don''t serve me well... "


    The old waitress is really getting older. His hair is getting whiter and whiter, and he looks more sad than others, "Today, I dare to ask the emperor to release shopkeeper Wen. I''m also thinking of risking my life as a servant. It''s a small thing that a servant died. In the past 20 years... It''s rare for one person to get Princess Jing''s charm. How good is it if the emperor is really angry and wants her life and regrets in the future?"


    The old emperor glanced at him and said nothing.


    The old man is used to talking.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang added, "not to mention keeping warm wine, it''s also good to check and balance the Xie family..."


    "Hum! I''ve told you all. What should I do with you?" the old emperor brushed his sleeve, knocked over the censer beside the couch and said in a deep voice, "get down."


    "Thank the emperor for not killing."


    Wang Liang quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground and rolled away in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenjiu was escorted out of the hall door. A few steps later, she saw empress Yang and Princess Li yingyue coming here with a group of palace people.


    She didn''t have time to avoid it and hit her head-on.


    Two attendants escorted her to salute and greet her.


    "Isn''t this shopkeeper Wen?" Li yingyue should have lost a big circle because the prince was missing. There was no blood on her face. The whole person looked a little shaky. Seeing this, she asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    The Chamberlain hurriedly said, "Wen Jiu just collided with the emperor, and the slaves were ordered to escort her to the side hall."


    "Stay in the side hall?"


    Empress Yang glanced at the warm wine displeased. She was not a royal relative but an imperial order, which was not attached to the system.


    Wen Jiu didn''t look up and knew how upset the queen looked at her.


    Not long after the big princess was taken away by Ying Wuqiu, the crown prince disappeared. The head of the harem has always thought so much that it is inevitable to calculate this account on her.


    And uncle Yang Guoshu, who refused to marry last time, had already married a Liangzi.


    Now the Xie family has been tossed like this again. There''s no need to smile on her face. It''s good to settle old accounts with her when empress Yang is not at this time.


    For a time, the flying rain was cold, and only the sound of the north wind was left around.


    The internal attendant also figured out something wrong and whispered, "this is the emperor''s order, and the slave also acts according to his orders."


    Li yingyue stretched out her hand to hold empress Yang and whispered, "it''s rare for my father to wake up. My son and minister should help my mother first and then go to see my father."


    Empress Yang then removed her eyes on Wenjiu''s face and turned to the hall door.


    A crowd followed.


    The waiters hurriedly escorted the warm wine to the side hall.


    She looked back. The prince was not there, so Zhao fan was waiting for the disease in front of the emperor. These days, the Crown Princess and empress Yang were afraid of being anxious, so they hurried to the old emperor in such a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the prince has no son so far. Even if Li yingyue has the ability, she can''t take the place of her husband.


    However, some people want to compete with Zhao fan, which is good for warm wine.


    There is no simple role in the palace.


    If you want to do business without losing money, the best way is to cover the white wolf with empty hands. This trick to warm wine has never been used before.


    But this time, you can try to use your strength.


    When she is successful, she will withdraw from her body, give her sweetheart wealth and peace, and spend the rest of her life with each other.


    If it fails, the blood will stain the deep palace, grind it into a piece of dust and mud in the zhuqiang palace, and cultivate the colorful spring breeze in the coming year.

 Chapter 493

    Border, barracks.


    Xie Heng''s eyes suddenly changed. He picked up Qing er from the ground and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with ah Jiu?"


    Qingerdao: "Zhang Yueze took advantage of the chaos to attack the imperial capital and forced the eldest princess to death. It seems that he made friends with the prince. Within a few days, the prince disappeared. On the contrary, Zhao fan, the fourth prince who was sent to qijuetasi, has made great contributions in rescuing the Wanhua temple. Now he has recovered the prince and served the old emperor very well. Madam Shao, in order to let the old lady and the third lady go out of Beijing safely, his subordinates are less worried Madam has an accident... Let Qing Si and Qing Wu sneak into the palace to inquire. My subordinates borrowed Zhou Shizi''s flying lamps without authorization and came to report to the childe. Please make a decision! "


    Flying lanterns were developed by Zhou Minghao, but they can travel thousands of miles every day. Unfortunately, since the incident in Yunzhou, they have been watched by the old emperor, and more than 100 lanterns have been confiscated.


    Therefore, we can''t use it blatantly. Only Zhou Minghao still has one hidden there. This time, Qing Er rushed here in such a hurry. It must be because ah Jiu''s love is very bad


    Xie Heng glanced at the distance, turned around and asked, "where''s the flying lamp?"


    Qing er said, "when I was approaching the border, I suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t use it."


    Xie Heng frowned and ordered perfection to "lead my horse."


    "General!" he Yu came after him and said in a hurry, "you''re going back to the imperial capital at this time. It''s like a wolf entering the tiger''s mouth. You''re in a hurry to die!"


    A group of deputy generals and others also gathered around and repeatedly advised: "shopkeeper Wen is not an ordinary woman. He didn''t know how to advance and retreat back and forth in front of the old emperor. He was all right before. He must be all right this time."


    "Yes, yes, as long as the general''s military power is in hand, how dare they fight against shopkeeper Wen? Now the most is to hold people. I''m afraid they don''t dare to wait!"


    After pondering for a long time, Deputy General Zhang said, "the last general thinks that the general should work hard to defeat the northern desert at this time. As long as the military power is in hand and they return to the imperial capital, they dare not take the general. ¡±


    Not to mention the life of shopkeeper Wen, Xie Heng will sit in the Dragon chair at that time, and the soft bones of the Zhao family dare not refuse.


    As long as Xie Heng keeps calm.


    But the young man is not afraid of heaven and earth, just can''t rest assured of his wine.


    Xie Heng clenched the sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "point 5000 light ride, follow me back to the imperial capital!"


    "General!"


    All the Deputy generals left him in unison.


    The deputy general said to him, "a man, who doesn''t want to make achievements and remain famous in history? The general has done so much and nearly lost his life on the battlefield, but when he saw his life getting worse, he ran back to die for a woman! Are you..."


    Before he finished saying this, he Yu was covered by one side. "What are you talking about? Is shopkeeper Wen an ordinary woman?"


    Xie Hengdan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was vicious.


    He Yu said, "deputy general sun was promoted from a small soldier recently. He hasn''t seen shopkeeper Wen and doesn''t know anything. Don''t blame him, general!"


    A group of deputy generals quickly followed suit.


    But no one said warm wine was bad.


    Because everyone knows that warming wine is more important to Xie Heng than his own life.


    therefore.


    The crowd spoke in a different way:


    "But you can''t have no head. If the general returns to the imperial capital, who can compete with Xiao Lingtian?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Lingtian''s life is also hard. He didn''t die when he was hurt like that last time. Seeing that the general is not here, none of us has a harder life than him!"


    Talking.


    The sound of Horseshoes galloped in, and the guard shouted, "Ye Qianfeng is back!"


    When they looked back, they couldn''t help thinking:


    The man came back at the right time.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who didn''t know anything, rode first. When he came to the crowd, he turned down his horse and saluted Xie Heng. "The chaos in beizhou has been settled. At the end, he will come and report it!"


    "You came back just in time." Xie Heng reached out and helped her up. "Ah Jiu is in trouble. I have to go back to Dijing."


    "What? This time?"


    Rao is such a simple minded person as ye Zhiqiu. He doesn''t understand why Xie Heng wants to go back to Dijing at this time.


    That''s obviously looking for sin.


    But she seems to understand.


    Because warm wine is in Dijing.


    Ye Zhiqiu got up and said, "then I will go back to the imperial capital with the general."


    More people, more momentum.


    Xie Heng patted her on the shoulder, "no, you stay here to check and balance Xiao Lingtian."


    He leaned over and whispered with Ye Zhiqiu, telling her the way to deal with Xiao Lingtian and the way to arrange the array.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment and then said, "the end will take orders."


    The Deputy generals were half cold when they saw this.


    Seeing that general Xie couldn''t stop returning to Beijing, he began to tell him to be more careful when returning to Beijing.


    These individuals, in a moment, changed the subject.


    What Xie Heng wants to do has always been something that no one can change.


    Ye Zhiqiu dared to take care of things like this. She didn''t lose her ruthlessness in the battlefield. Thanks to Xiao Lingtian, Xiao Lingtian was afraid of her.


    He went to beizhou to calm down the chaos and returned home with a big victory. It was at a time when morale was high that he could be the leader of the three armed forces.


    Naturally, they could not object. They could only try to remind him to be more careful.


    The external troubles have not been eliminated yet, and the internal worries are so serious.


    Who can hold up such a stormy Dayan?


    Five thousand light riders ordered in an instant, and Shiquan also led the horse.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly thought of something and leaned over to Xie Heng and said, "third childe, let me bring it to you."


    Xie Heng looked sideways, "will."


    Ye Zhiqiu cleared his throat and learned the man''s seven or eight serious appearance. He repeated: "if you take advantage of the situation and set things right, I will die to help you."


    That''s all.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes were getting darker. He turned over and mounted the horse. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "good."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly raised his eyes to see him. He was about to ask him what this good sound meant.


    If you really want to rise up with the trend, these five thousand light cavalry are far from enough to do great things.


    A group of light riders have gathered here, a dark place, facing the cold north wind.


    Xie Heng pulled the reins and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming back to the imperial capital with me, Qing junbian, and save my wife!"


    The generals replied in a loud voice, "we are willing to follow the general!"


    The wind is strong and the horse''s hooves are flying.


    Miss Qing is crazy. Acacia urges me to return home quickly.

 Chapter 494

    Imperial capital, imperial palace.


    Warm wine was detained in the old emperor''s side hall. No one was allowed to disturb it without authorization. Zhao fan naturally couldn''t walk in front of her. The rest of the people thought that she had never been so personal in the side hall. In addition to eating, dressing, washing and waiting on time every day, the people in the inner palace didn''t say a word to her.


    Warm wine had nothing to do, so he picked up the lute used for furnishings in the hall and gently dialed it two or three times, slightly paused, and two or three times, so he repeated a incense burning time.


    For several days, the weather was bad, foggy and dark.


    She dialed these two times, and it was very sad.


    The two palace guards at the door shivered and couldn''t help muttering, "what is shopkeeper Wen doing? It''s so hard to hear, and I''m not afraid of being blamed by the dignitaries in and out."


    Another said, "you and I can''t afford it. Let her stop when I go in!"


    After talking, the palace man stepped into the door and went to Wenjiu. "Shopkeeper Wen, you have to be careful in your words and deeds in the palace."


    The palace man stretched out his hand to take the pipa in Wenjiu''s arms, "you are the body of guilt. If you annoy the emperor again, you will have to implicate the slaves..."


    As soon as I said this, suddenly three figures came out of the door.


    When Wen Jiu looked up, he was led by the recently emaciated Crown Princess Li yingyue and two close maidens behind him.


    As soon as the three men came in, the palace man who grabbed the pipa in Wen Jiu''s arms immediately released his hand and knelt down to salute, "I see the Crown Princess and empress! The emperor has ordered to temporarily detain Wen Jiu in the side hall. No one is allowed to enter without permission. ¡±


    The maid still remembers what she does.


    "Bold slave!" Li yingyue drank lightly. "My father just temporarily detained shopkeeper Wen here. He didn''t say there was any crime. Why did you treat her so badly?"


    The palace man was stunned by the crown princess. For a moment, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Li yingyue said again, "when I came to the palace to serve the sick, I was just looking for a quiet place to rest, Unexpectedly, I heard from a long distance that your servant was embarrassed by shopkeeper Wen. How long has your father been ill? It''s too long for you people to dare to do such a thing under his nose? "


    Seeing that the palace man at the door was wrong, he hurriedly came near and knelt down, "the crown princess, the empress''s mirror, the maidservant and the maid have never treated shopkeeper Wen hard. But even at night, shopkeeper Wen''s Pipa is really miserable. If crows are attracted to hover in the sky and touch the mildew in the air, they are kind to remind..."


    "Wen really can''t bear the kindness. ¡±


    Warm wine and speak slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Li yingyue ordered the maid on her side to say, "since shopkeeper Wen said so, replace the two palace men and come with two people who have eyes."


    The two palace men immediately turned pale with fear, kowtowed and cried, "the Crown Princess and Empress''s mirror, the maidservant really didn''t mean it."


    Li yingyue did not move.


    After staying in the palace for a long time, the two palace men used to look at people''s eyes. Seeing this, they turned to warm wine¡° Shopkeeper Wen! Shopkeeper Wen has a large number of servants. Please forgive me this time. "


    It was only a matter of two or three Pipa sounds, which immediately involved the lives of the two people.


    All the slaves and maidservants in Wang Houtian''s family are like grass mustard, but the more humble people are, the more they like to fall into a well.


    Wenjiu didn''t speak for a moment, only waved his hand.


    Li yingyue said, "OK, you all step back. Today, I have the right to help persuade shopkeeper Wen to spare your two cheap lives."


    "This..."


    One of the palace men also remembered that the old emperor said that no one was allowed to wait to see Wen wine in the piandian. As soon as he opened his mouth, another palace man was pulled down and bowed down, "thank you for your kindness! Thank shopkeeper Wen for your generosity!"


    So grateful, I stepped back.


    The two maidens who came in with Li yingyue also withdrew and closed the door.


    For a time, only Wenjiu and Li yingyue remained in the side hall for two months.


    Wen jiuhuai is still half holding the pipa. At the moment, he is looking at the latter with admiration.


    The crown princess is really a powerful person. She obviously disobeyed the holy will and came to the side hall to find her. She casually found a reason and scared the two palace guards of her face. She not only sat down in the hall, but also sold a good gift to the palace people and helped watch the wind outside.


    Li yingyue also looked at her and said softly, "I''ve appointed manager Qu Wen these days."


    "No grievance, no grievance." Wen Jiu put the pipa aside and raised his hand to pour Li yingyue a cup of tea. Unfortunately, the tea was cold and no heat. On the contrary, it seemed that her sentence of no grievance was a little far fetched.


    Fortunately, she was a cheeky girl. She took it as nothing. She continued: "Wen is doing well in the palace. She just stays in the house all day. She is very stuffy. The people in these palaces don''t talk much and are no more charming and funny than the maid in the house. Speaking... They are very homesick."


    When it comes to the last sentence, warm wine sighs gently.


    Li yingyue didn''t dislike her cold tea. She took a sip of it and said with a smile, "the Ming people don''t talk secretly. The palace wants to know what the father emperor said when he summoned you alone again and again?"


    Warm wine, my heart clattered.


    When the Crown Princess spoke to her, she was not the same as others. She was so direct that she didn''t act like Li yingyue.


    Seeing that she was silent, Li yingyue said, "the prince''s whereabouts are still unknown, but Zhao fan came out at this time. His father and Emperor are very sick. If things go on like this, I''m afraid it will change. Shopkeeper Wen is a smart man. You should know how to choose at this time in order to protect your life and the Xie family."


    "What my mother said is very true, but..." Wen Jiuxing hesitated and paused before continuing: "the emperor called me only for the matter of the Xie family. Wen doesn''t know anything about the royal family."


    Li yingyue didn''t believe it. "Do you really know? ¡±


    Wen Jiu said, "what have I done to deceive my mother? Now Wen is trapped in the palace. I don''t know when he will be crushed to death by the four princes. The queen doesn''t want to see me because of the national uncle. Only my mother can protect me. If I know anything at this time, I don''t tell her. Isn''t it stupid?"


    The temple was quiet. Even if they both lowered their voices and turned to each other''s ears, it was still very clear.


    The wind and rain outside the window were shaking. Several maids and palace men were waiting outside the door and looked into the crack of the door from time to time. They were very nervous.


    After all, Li yingyue didn''t have the time to make a detour with warm wine. After watching warm wine for a long time, she said, "if shopkeeper Wen is stupid, few people in the world are smart. You deliberately play hate you when you leave the main hall of the palace and deliberately lead the palace to come. Is it just to gossip?"


    Warm wine smell speech, canthus slightly pick.


    Li yingyue looked at her with heavy eyes, "come on, what do you want to do? ¡±

 Chapter 495

    Wenjiu got up and solemnly saluted Li yingyue. "It''s not Wenmou''s intention to hide that his mother made atonement, but it''s a matter of great importance. Wenmou doesn''t dare to tell others easily. It''s inevitable to test his mother."


    Seeing this, Li yingyue couldn''t help saying, "what are you hiding?"


    Wen Jiu took out a bright yellow cloth from his sleeve and handed it to Li yingyue with a dignified look.


    The latter opened it and saw the words written by two blood stains on Minghuang... Zhao Feng.


    Li yingyue suddenly closed her face and said, "this, this is?"


    "A few days ago, after the emperor was assassinated in Wanhua temple, he secretly summoned me. While the fourth Prince and others were away, he privately delivered it to me and asked me to hand it over to Wang Shoufu. But Wang Shoufu..." Wen Jiu looked like: "I haven''t seen it yet. The Xie family was surrounded, and this matter was delayed."


    After hearing this, Li yingyue said happily, "it seems that this is a blessing in disguise."


    Wang Shoufu closed the mud in the court hall for many years. The major events in the court only depended on the look of the old emperor. In the past, the princes wooed him, but he didn''t respond.


    After all, Wang Shoufu is impartial and selfless. In fact, he is wise and self-protection. He is afraid that one of them will stand wrong and lose his power. His literary talent is good on weekdays. When he is in danger, he must stand on which side.


    In the absence of the prince, those surnamed Wang will certainly not help.


    Warm wine heart, fortunately, the words written in blood can''t see the handwriting. Just a piece of bright yellow cloth and silk can write anyone''s name.


    After a while.


    Li yingyue put the cloth and silk into her sleeve and said with warm wine, "it''s difficult for shopkeeper Wen to be fearless in the face of danger and be so loyal until your highness comes back..." she suddenly paused and then said sadly: "now, I don''t know where your highness is, can I be safe? It''s my fault that I haven''t added a son and a half to your Highness for so many years. Otherwise, it can be used in such a critical time. "


    Warm your heart, you still have to blame yourself for this.


    The crown princess looked very virtuous and virtuous outside, but she was really not generous in dealing with the concubine beauty of the crown prince''s house.


    The prince has no son so far. It is Li yingyue''s own fault.


    Naturally, Wen Jiu couldn''t say this in front of Li yingyue, so he had to soothe him with a warm voice. Intentionally or unintentionally, he revealed that when the prince disappeared, Chen Yuanning, who accompanied him, was chased by the zhangjiajun army and fled to the Xie family for help.


    He also mentioned a little, "the prince should have nothing to do now, just taking refuge outside."


    "Is that true?" Li yingyue suddenly got up, grabbed Wenjiu''s hand and asked in a hurry, "why did Chen Yuanning come to the Xie family for help that day? Do you have any evidence that your highness took refuge outside?"


    If Li yingyue was a little dignified just now, she heard Wen Jiu say that Zhao Feng was still alive, and the strength of holding Wen Jiu''s hand was out of control.


    "Empress..." Wen Jiu held back and didn''t pull his hand back. He only said: "at that time, Lord Chen, wearing a blue cloud pattern long shirt and covered with blood, touched the back door of my Xie house and asked me to send someone to save the crown prince. The pursuers followed. I sent my servants to send him out quickly and save the crown prince together. I don''t know why he came to Xie house."


    What she said was simple and sincere.


    Li yingyue recalled that Chen Yuanning was indeed wearing a blue cloud pattern gown that day, which was just made by xiuniang in the house. He wore it for the first time. If he hadn''t seen him at Wenjiu, he couldn''t tell it.


    Her voice trembled. "So... Is your highness really all right?"


    "Your Royal Highness is the life of the real dragon. It will be all right." Wen Jiu opened his eyes and lied, and his face changed slightly.


    "Shopkeeper Wen, it''s really righteous!" Li yingyue let her go and folded her hands to worship. "As long as your highness returns safely, you will repay shopkeeper Wen when you come to Japan palace."


    Wen Jiu hurriedly held her. "Your mother is polite. It''s a time of many things at present. Only Wen is lucky to do a little for her mother and your highness. I just hope that in the future, when your mother and your highness visit the world together, you can release Xie Heng and Xie family!"


    Li yingyue''s eyes are full of water. "Don''t worry about this, shopkeeper Wen! If you have this palace, you won''t be treated badly!"


    "Thank you!"


    Warming wine and making a gesture was about to salute, which was held by Li yingyue.


    The latter said, "shopkeeper Wen doesn''t have to be like this. It''s free."


    Warm wine and thanks.


    Li yingyue said, "it''s inconvenient for the palace to stay here for a long time, so I''ll go out of the palace. The blood Book palace will be handed over to my father. Shopkeeper Wen doesn''t have to worry about the next thing."


    Warm wine whispered and sent people out.


    Li yingyue went away with her maid.


    The internal attendant guarding in the dark immediately reported to the fourth prince, "the crown princess has talked with shopkeeper Wen in the side hall for a long time, and I don''t know what she is talking about. I think it must be a plot. Do you want a slave..."


    Zhao fan raised her hand. "Send someone to follow Li yingyue and see where she goes after she leaves the palace."


    The Chamberlain quickly replied, "yes, your highness thought it all out."


    Zhao fan laughed it off, bypassed the corridor and met Li yingyue, who hurried out of the palace. He was stunned as if he didn''t know anything. He said, "go slowly, sister-in-law Huang."


    Li yingyue lived on her face and said softly, "it''s been a hard time for the fourth emperor''s younger brother."


    The two exchanged greetings between you and me before they parted.


    Li yingyue turned her head He quickly walked out of the palace.


    The maid on her side worried and said, "how did the fourth prince come so skillfully? Did he find anything?"


    "Shut up." Li yingyue''s face was as usual, but her voice was much sharper than usual. "Nothing happened just now. What can he doubt?"


    The maid stopped immediately and dared not speak again.


    Li yingyue is like flying under her feet. She just wants to find her father, who is the Minister of justice, to discuss big things.


    And the side hall.


    Wen Jiu stood at the door for a while without taking a step. He only looked up at the cloudy sky.


    I don''t know how the third brother is.


    If he were here, he would not sweat behind his back because he lied to deceive people and changed the name on the cloth.


    It''s really hard to do such a thing.


    She closed her eyes and thought that this toss could be of some use.


    Let Zhao fan and Li yingyue fight first and wait for some time. Zhao Xi is too small to be put between the two forces. I''m afraid there will be no bones left in a few days.


    Never thought that one day.


    As a businessman, she also wants to roll in the muddy water of the royal family.


    It''s really fatal!


    The two palace men who had been kneeling at the door secretly knocked on the warm wine and immediately lowered their heads.


    There are more gods and ghosts in this house than people.


    Wen Jiufu returned to the side hall and sat down with his pipa.


    Pluck the strings and scatter into the wind and rain.


    This time I played "Wang Jiang an".


    Look forward to Jiang''an and the east wind.


    Flowers and brocade dream every year, singing every year.


    Young people don''t know that people are easy to grow old. White heads always sigh. It''s too hasty.

 Chapter 496

    Imperial capital, imperial palace.


    At night, the bodyguard who followed the Crown Princess out of the palace returned to the palace and reported under the eaves: "after the crown princess came out of the palace, she walked around Zhuque street twice and went to the Shangshu house of the Ministry of officials."


    "Looking for her father." Zhao fan took his hand and turned to the side hall.


    He stood in the shadow, his eyes getting darker and darker.


    The Chamberlain on his side hurriedly said, "this afternoon, the crown princess went to the side hall and stayed for a while. I don''t know what Wenjiu said to her. How did she go to the Shangshu house as soon as she left the palace?"


    Zhao fan sneered, "it must be Wenjiu who said something to her that shouldn''t be said."


    The waiter said, "the crown princess always doesn''t listen to others. This warm wine..."


    Before saying this, Zhao fan walked to the side hall.


    "Your Highness... Your highness!" the Chamberlain called him softly, but he didn''t shout. He hurriedly caught up with him and stopped him. "The crown princess has just been to the side hall before. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for your highness to go again now."


    Although the old emperor was seriously ill in bed, he had to do something better.


    Zhao fan stood still, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "then let Wen Jiu come to see the prince."


    "This..."


    The waiter hesitated slightly.


    When the bodyguard standing two steps away heard the speech, he immediately came forward and said, "Your Highness, please wait a moment. My subordinates will do it now."


    Zhao fan looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "take her to Sihua hall."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard saluted and turned to the side hall.


    At the moment, in the side hall, two palace people are exchanging warm wine for hot tea and making a brazier.


    Although it was still like not saying much, it was obviously a long time more respectful than the previous two days.


    Whether they warm wine, play the lute or knock the dishes, they treat it as if they haven''t heard anything.


    Wen Jiu looked at them and was very boring. He took a cup of tea, gently blew a breath of heat, and said in a warm voice, "I have nothing here. You all go out."


    The palace man retreated.


    Warm the wine and put down the tea. He thought that the princess''s mother''s home was the Shangshu house of the Ministry of officials. My father had a lot of peaches and plums all over the world. Many important officials in the court were his disciples. At the beginning, the prince chose thousands of people to marry the princess.


    At present, this careless, earth shaking season, the crown princess''s mother''s house is of great use.


    Zhao fan has Zhang Yueze in his hand, who can only force the dignitaries to submit to him. Those disciples of the official department are the most good at fighting with words and killing with pens.


    Wen Jiu was thinking like this when a burst of smoke floated in from the window.


    Just as she was about to put down the tea lamp and get up, she felt dizzy and fell into the case.


    The tea lamp fell to the ground but was silent. Someone turned over the window and caught the tea lamp and put it on the table. Only the tea was sprinkled on the ground.


    Wen Jiu wanted to open his eyes and see his predecessors clearly, but he couldn''t resist fatigue after all. In an instant, he fell asleep.


    In a daze, I just feel shaky and I don''t know where I am.


    Sihua hall.


    When Wenjiu woke up, it was half an hour later.


    She opened her eyes to the dim lights. The surrounding furnishings were gorgeous, but the dust was very thick. It should still be in the palace, but it was a place that no one lived for a long time.


    The uninvited guest didn''t trap her hands and feet, but her limbs were weak and her head was faint. She reluctantly stood up on the edge of the table and suddenly saw someone sitting on the arhat bed a few steps away.


    Wen Jiuhai almost fell back to his chair, and his eyes were a little frightened.


    A moment later, I saw that the person sitting there was Zhao fan.


    "Warm wine, you should know why the king invited you here." Zhao fan sat in the shadow. There was only a dim light in the huge palace, and there was no human trace for a long time, which was really shocking.


    But he was like staying at home without any discomfort.


    Wen Jiu looked at the furnishings in the hall. They were full of flashy things.


    She thought that this should be the original bedroom of Wu Zhaoyi and Zhao fan''s mother, who had been put in the cold palace before.


    Wu Zhaoyi was born in a humble family. Her mother gave birth to Zhao fancai. Her son was expensive. After she was thrown into the cold palace, the place should have been given to the new concubines, but the old emperor couldn''t spoil the new ones, so it was always empty.


    I didn''t think about it. It''s convenient for Zhao fan.


    This big evening, Zhao fan took her to this deserted place and said that Wenjiu should know why he invited her.


    She knows a ghost!


    Zhao fan, because his mother''s family is weak, has been doing wall grass at the fingertips of King Rui and the crown prince for so many years. He has made friends with both sides and has a high ability to coax people. He is a double faced person and has not been killed.


    But his mind was by no means to help any brother ascend the throne so that he could hold a thigh and be a rich prince.


    His mind is treacherous and deep, which can''t be understood by warm wine.


    Unfortunately, she was so unlucky that she often ran into this man. In order to protect herself, she fought several times and barely saved her life. However, the beam became bigger and bigger.


    In addition, in her previous life, Zhao fan had a little unclear mind about her, which made it more and more complicated.


    Wenjiu never spoke.


    Zhao fan sneered and said, "you must do something to you before you are willing to say it?"


    Wenjiu stood firmly against the table and said, "Wenjiu is not clear, and I don''t know where to start?"


    Zhao fan''s eyes became more and more complex. "Do you think the prince is a fool? Li yingyue went to the side hall for a cup of tea today and went to Li''s house as soon as she left the palace. If you hadn''t told her what she shouldn''t say, she would act in such a hurry?"


    Wen Jiuxin said that the man had already secretly sent someone to monitor her.


    But you can''t admit it even if you kill it.


    Wen Jiu said, "Wen was in trouble and was despised and humiliated by the palace people. The crown prince and imperial concubine happened to pass by and scold the palace people. As for her going to Li''s house..."


    She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "where is Li''s house?"


    "Li''s residence of Li Jiangning, the Minister of the Ministry of officials." Zhao fan looked at her calmly, "don''t pretend. While the prince is still patient, you''d better say what you know, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, will you take my life?" Wenjiu interrupted him with a look of indifference.


    "There are many people who are not afraid of death, but for women, there is something more important than life." Zhao fan was very angry at her appearance. He got up and strode to Wenjiu. He grabbed her and threw her into Luohan bed. Then he bullied himself down and trapped Wenjiu in that square inch and couldn''t move at all.


    He condescended and said, "the prince shouldn''t have talked so much with you for a long time. As long as you become the prince, are you afraid you won''t face me?"


    Wen Jiu''s face froze and his eyes widened suddenly.


    The humiliation of her previous life was vivid. She gave up her life to keep her poor and ridiculous innocence.


    She was desperate and flustered.


    The man who brought her was too dark. He didn''t know what broken medicine was used. It made her dizzy, even if her feet were light, and she couldn''t use any strength in her hands.


    I really have no strength to struggle. I can''t even push Zhao fan away.


    The latter saw her white face and couldn''t help but raise her lips. "Shopkeeper Wen, who was not afraid of heaven and earth... Is also afraid of this? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Zhao fan laughed and tore up the warm wine Ru with a "tear pull", the dim lights were disordered by the night wind, and the ragged clothes fell on the ground

 Chapter 497

    "Zhao fan!" Wen Jiu clasped Zhao fan''s wrist and shook her voice. "If you dare to do this to me, you will be broken into pieces in the future. You can''t die!"


    Zhao fan pressed his warm wine hand and pressed it on the cold handrail.


    He sneered, "it depends on whether you live to that day!"


    When the sound fell, it rained heavily outside the window, and the vast night sky flashed and thundered.


    At the moment when Zhao fan leaned over and kissed him, Wen Jiu opened his mouth and bit his neck hard.


    This time, use all her strength.


    With the momentum of breaking jade and stone.


    In an instant, the warm liquid with rust spread between the lips and teeth of warm wine.


    "Warm wine! You want to die!"


    Zhao fan was so angry that he slapped Wenjiu in the face that she turned over and fell to the ground, overturned the case, smashed the vase furnishings, and instantly the ground was in a mess.


    Warm wine lay on the ground and took a hard breath.


    She looked up and wiped the blood off her lips. When she looked up, her left face swelled up, and her bright five finger prints were blue.


    Rao is so embarrassed. Wen Jiu looks into Zhao fan''s eyes, but he is rarely aloof and arrogant in his life, "Your Highness Wen has always had only two possibilities, Either, be two strangers who don''t disturb each other. Or... You humiliate me, I want your life! "


    "Want my life? It''s up to you?!" Zhao fan smiled angrily, and the blood flowing out of his neck dyed his white collar red.


    He leaned close to the warm wine, and his grin was particularly terrible under the dark fire.


    Warm the wine and step back two steps until your back is against the corner of the wall.


    She just curled up and forcibly suppressed the panic and disgust. However, Rao could not help trembling, "Zhao fan... My hands have been stained with blood and killed people! Don''t force me!"


    "Haha, haha, the prince is right in front of you. You can kill him if you can!" Zhao fan laughed and leaned down, kissing the cheek of warm wine like a poisonous snake spitting snake Xinzi. "If you can''t kill the prince, you can only..."


    He grabbed her waist and his voice sank suddenly. "I can only accept my life as the prince."


    Wenjiu''s face turned white in an instant. He raised his hand and shook his head.


    Just then.


    The Chamberlain outside the hall hurriedly reported: "Your Highness! No, your highness! Empress Zhaoyi... She fell from the eaves. She''s dying now!"


    Zhao fan''s body stiffened, pushed away the warm wine, helped the wall up, turned back, and asked in a dumb voice, "what did you say?"


    The internal attendant came into the hall and didn''t have time to speak back.


    The next moment.


    Zhao fan suddenly turned and strode towards the waiter, picked up the man and asked fiercely, "what did you just... Say?"


    "Your Highness, I just handed a message to Lenggong saying that empress Zhaoyi missed the emperor every day and often climbed up the eaves of the highest place to look into the distance. It rained today, and the eaves tiles were very slippery, so she fell..."


    Before he finished his words, he was brushed away by Zhao fan and hit the table. He couldn''t make a sound in pain.


    Zhao fan stood where he was, his veins burst and he was very angry. He took a deep breath for a while and said, "look at the warm wine here!"


    Then he hurried away.


    The flying rain was blown into the hall by the wind, and the cold invaded Wenjiu''s whole body. She pulled the gauze curtain on one side to cover herself, closed her eyes and bit her teeth to keep her from crying.


    Hold back and turn back the tears.


    "Shopkeeper Wen..." the waiter hesitated for a moment, took the small blanket from Luohan''s bed, gently covered her, and whispered, "empress Zhaoyi is dying. The fourth Prince has no time to embarrass you. You... Take care."


    Wen Jiuchang''s eyelashes trembled and said in a dumb voice, "thank you."


    "Shopkeeper Wen, you''re welcome. When I was in Lingyun mountain, if it weren''t for you and Lord Xie, I wouldn''t be alive now."


    The waiter said and stepped aside.


    A slave can do nothing but add a blanket to his benefactor.


    I dare not do it.


    Warm wine curled up in the corner, and the mood did not calm down for a long time.


    After a while, she said, "Wu Zhaoyi..."


    The waiter hurriedly answered, "this Zhaoyi lady is also poor. She broke her hands and feet. She can''t see it. Even if those imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are handed down by Hua, I''m afraid they can''t be saved."


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    She has tasted the pain of falling from a height. It''s too painful.


    The pain made her dare not recall, so she couldn''t help grasping the thin blanket on her body.


    The waiter didn''t dare to talk to her.


    Warm wine was silent.


    The hall was dark and quiet.


    The sound of rain beating branches and leaves outside the door became unusually clear.


    After about half a cup of tea.


    Suddenly there were mixed footsteps outside the hall, and someone advised in the heavy rain: "Your Highness! Empress Zhaoyi is from the cold palace. It''s unreasonable for you to bring her out like this! The emperor will blame you!"


    Zhao fan ignored it, rushed into the door with a bloody man in his arms, and sternly ordered the casual Chamberlain, "turn on the lamp! The whole Sihua hall will turn on the lamp for the prince! Burn incense immediately! Go and get new clothes!"


    A crowd of people rushed in and lit the lights of the whole Sihua hall in an instant.


    When Wen Jiu saw a flower in front of him, he saw Zhao fan carefully put the bleeding man with more breath than air in the arhat bed, and wrapped the royal clothes handed over by the palace people around the man.


    "Mother''s concubine..." Zhao fan almost sat in front of Luohan''s bed, holding Wu Zhaoyi''s hand tightly, and his voice trembled. "My son took you back to the Huadian! Open your eyes and have a look! It''s all my son''s bad... My son should have picked you up earlier..."


    Warm dimples curled up behind the table, trying to make themselves seem to be nonexistent.


    She lived two lives and met Zhao fan many times. She felt that this man was extremely selfish and did everything by any means to fight for power and power.


    But Zhao fan seemed a little human at this moment.


    Wu Zhaoyi''s face was full of blood. She opened her eyes hard, looked at Zhao fan in a daze, and shouted, "Emperor..."


    "Emperor! I miss you so much!"


    "I know I''m wrong..."


    She seemed to be out of her mind. She talked back and forth. She was the old emperor with three thousand beauties and new people every day.


    More than a dozen palace attendants burned incense and swept around. They were busy. The lights in the hall were bright, making Wu Zhaoyi''s face more and more bloody.


    But Zhao fan didn''t dislike it at all. He held Wu Zhaoyi in his arms. "Mother imperial concubine, wait a minute! My son''s minister will find him right away!"


    "Don''t, don''t go..."


    Wu Zhaoyi didn''t know where the strength came from. She held Zhao fan''s hand and cried, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong... I''m wrong... Emperor, don''t leave me... Don''t..."


    The last word broke in vain.


    Wu Zhaoyi held Zhao fan''s hand and suddenly dropped heavily.


    Zhao fan froze in an instant. His eyes were red and blood filled the air. He lost his voice and shouted, "mother concubine!"

 Chapter 498

    This sound was too harsh. It was mixed with the sound of rainstorm and thunder outside the hall. It shocked Wenjiu''s heart and was as quiet as a cold cicada.


    The servants of the whole Sihua hall turned pale when they heard it. They knelt to the ground and exhorted, "Your Highness, I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry?"


    Zhao fan looked back at the crowd. His face sank into the water and his voice was gloomy. "What do you know? Let the prince mourn? Why did I just make a mistake and my mother and concubine would be put in the cold palace and treated coldly. Zhao Feng did so many dirty things, but the poisonous woman surnamed Yang could still sit in the Queen''s position and pretend to be the mother of the world?"


    The servants in the palace were too generous to go out.


    What has the queen and the prince done? Can they be slaves to talk about it. But I didn''t think that the fourth prince, who always knew the most about dignity and inferiority, was so sad because of Wu Zhaoyi''s sudden death that he was so unscrupulous.


    Wen Jiu was afraid that Zhao fan would go crazy towards her again and quietly held his breath.


    The old Chamberlain, father-in-law Qian, who had been following Zhao fan, trembled and quickly whispered, "Your Highness, be careful! The empress has just gone... You must not let the empress and them catch the handle on this matter. You''d better send the empress back quickly and quietly before the emperor finds out... Let people live and bury."


    "Quietly?" Zhao fan heard this, and somehow his face suddenly became very ugly, "Quietly again! The whole world knows that other concubines are spoiled and their sons are promoted. Just because my mother''s concubine used to be the maid next to Yang''s family, when she becomes a concubine, she will be like a thief. After she is pregnant with a dragon seed, she will be born safely, and she will be like a servant. She will be respectful to her brother and sister and live like a dog next to the prince... Now She''s gone, and she''s going to steal it? "


    Hearing the speech, father-in-law Qian turned pale with fear and said in a hurry: "Your Highness..."


    Zhao fan propped up on the Luohan bed with one hand, slowly stood up and said, "no! This time, I won''t let the mother concubine be wronged again!"


    The waiter on the side of the body wanted to persuade again. Zhao fan raised his hand and stopped him with a gesture.


    Zhao fan called his entourage into the hall in a deep voice and said, "call Zhang Yueze and tell him that the plan is ahead of schedule. It''s tonight!"


    The entourage was stunned, but seeing Zhao fan like this, he knew that there was no possibility of change, and immediately turned around and did it.


    Zhao fan stood still and said, "father-in-law Qian, go and take out my mother''s favorite six tailed Phoenix hairpin under the bed."


    "Yes, the old slave will go now."


    Father-in-law Qian called two chamberlains into the inner hall and climbed into the bottom of the couch to find it.


    In a low voice, Zhao fan ordered the palace people to take hot water brocade and wipe the blood on Wu Zhaoyi''s face with his own hands.


    As he rubbed, he whispered, "madam, don''t worry. Your son and Minister all know what you think. You''re too urgent to go to Shengfeng palace. After you go, your son and minister must let your father and Emperor share the cave only with you."


    When the palace attendants heard this, they trembled with fear.


    Not to mention that Zhao Yi and the first empress had two main palaces, the people buried together could not turn to Wu Zhaoyi.


    Zhao Yi hasn''t died yet. Zhao fan is talking about what happened after his death. That is disrespect. His crime should be punished.


    Zhao fan had no scruples at all. He only wanted to help Wu Zhaoyi tidy up her remains.


    It''s been a long time.


    Father-in-law Qian took the waiter out of a wooden box. When he opened it, it was the six tailed Phoenix hairpin Zhao Fan said.


    Zhao fan leaned over and reached for it, but at this moment he suddenly thought of something and shouted "shopkeeper Wen."


    Wen Jiu''s face stiffened and didn''t answer.


    Zhao fan stood up and looked down at her: "are you coming by yourself? Or will the prince bring you here?"


    In fact, there is no choice at all.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes, helped the wall to get up hard, and staggered to Luohan''s bed.


    Wu Zhaoyi''s face was ruined and the blood was wiped away. She couldn''t see the original face at all. However, Zhao fan arranged her hair very well. She was wrapped in royal clothes and clothes. There was an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Wearing a thin blanket, she barely covered her ragged clothes, stopped in front of Luohan''s bed and said in a dumb voice, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao fan took the wooden box in the waiter''s hand and handed it to Wen Jiu. He said in a deep voice, "help my mother take these six Phoenix hairpins!"


    Rao Shiwen has seven orifices. He can''t guess what this man means at the moment.


    She raised some stiff hands, and there was some confusion in her eyes, but she could only do it.


    Zhao fan stood aside, watching warm wine serve Wu Zhaoyi, who died, and said in a low voice: "my mother and my son know that you don''t envy the queen or other favorite concubines. You just want to know what ability that Anjing has that Zhao Yi can never forget. My son will let warm wine serve you for the time being, and take her to your grave to kowtow and kneel down in the future!"


    He stood beside the warm wine and said this, with a strong air of yin and cold.


    Wen Jiu was afraid to see Wu Zhaoyi''s bloody appearance. At the moment, he would rather face the dead than turn to see Zhao fan''s face.


    The six tail Phoenix hairpin in her hand was a little heavy. In her hand, the Phoenix Tail trembled gently and glittered.


    It''s obviously against the system for Wu Zhaoyi to use these objects. I only dare to hide them on weekdays and take them out when there is no one. Even when they sealed the palace, they were found out. They should have hidden it with great heart.


    She thought that after Wu Zhaoyi''s death, Zhao fan could only bring the area because of Zhao fan''s rebellion. Unexpectedly, she felt a little sad.


    Phoenix hairpin can stay on her head, and her position can be sealed after death.


    These are things that only living people can see. What''s the use for Wu Zhaoyi?


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and left the Phoenix hairpin on Wu Zhaoyi''s head. Just after doing this, Zhao fan suddenly grabbed her hand and said to Wu Zhaoyi, "mother imperial concubine, wait a little longer."


    Before the sound fell, Zhao fan pulled her out of the hall.

 Chapter 499

    The storm outside the door was thunderous and the night was heavy.


    A group of palace attendants stayed in the hall. As soon as Zhao fan went out, a group of guards followed.


    No one held an umbrella and respectfully called, "Your Highness!"


    Zhao Fan said in a deep voice, "go. First suppress those troublesome Huangyu guards."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The crowd should be, walking quickly through the rain curtain towards the emperor''s bedroom.


    Wen Jiuyan watched him start the palace change. He was shocked and wanted to break Zhao fan''s hand, but he held it tighter.


    Zhao Fan said, "let me tell you about my mother."


    What he said was very inexplicable.


    Warm wine doesn''t want to hear at all.


    Zhao fan has so many confidants. No matter how bad it is, there are also palace attendants in the palace. Who can''t say?


    She was the last person to listen to.


    What''s more, he''s about to do something against his filial piety. At such a critical time, he doesn''t think much about how to accomplish things or how to be more secure. What''s the matter with Wu Zhaoyi, who will have gone with her?


    But Zhao fan, while dragging her in the heavy rain, said his mother''s concubine.


    Wu Zhaoyi and Wu Yan are nine out of thirty this year. Among the concubines in the harem, they are the oldest.


    Wu Yan used to serve empress Yang since childhood. At that time, she called Xiao Yan. After entering the palace, she took her into the Golden Jade cage. Wu Zhaoyi had long known that she was different from those palace people who could be released from the palace when she was old. Because she was a capable maid beside the queen, she was highly valued and was destined to be tied to the palace all her life. Maybe older, they will be given to eunuchs as pair eating couples.


    This is fate. Wu Yan recognized it early.


    But I didn''t think about it. The second year after empress Yang entered the palace, she became pregnant with dragon seed. The concubines in the back palace tried their best to exploit the loopholes and greeted Zhao Yi with 18 means. Empress Yang is pregnant and can''t eat or sleep. She often asks Xiaoyan to find a way to invite Zhao Yi to her own palace all night.


    That night, I don''t know which lady sent the tonic soup, which played a role. Zhao Yi doted on Xiao Yan''s female official. Originally, it was just absurd. Afterwards, Xiaoyan hurried back to empress Yang. She only said that the emperor was busy with government affairs and didn''t go to any palace. She prevaricated. Zhao Yi doesn''t have any following. Xiao Yan just thinks it hasn''t happened.


    No one would have known about that night.


    But three months later, when the imperial doctor was consulting the pulse of empress Yang, Xiaoyan suddenly fainted. The imperial doctor diagnosed that she was pregnant on the spot. At that time, there were many concubines in the Queen''s palace, and the scandal spread all over the palace in an instant.


    Empress Yang has always been rigorous when she is in charge of the harem. This time, the female officials around her have had an affair with others and are pregnant. The concubines are sarcastic and hide knives in their words. Yang''s anger makes people torture Xiao Yan to extort a confession.


    Because the child''s father''s identity is valuable, Xiao Yan is afraid that Yan Guan will not let go of it and bite to death. But under such circumstances, Zhao Yi came in person to save her life from the gate of hell and seal her as Yan beauty.


    "Everyone thought that the humble maid flew up to the branches and became a Phoenix. From then on, she was incompatible with the old master who nearly killed herself." Zhao fan''s voice was very cold, "But she is not such a person. After she became Yan beauty, she knelt in Yang''s palace for a day and a night, and swore in public that she would be Yang''s servant all her life. As a maid next to the queen, her son would be his Highness''s pawn."


    He can''t get what others are born with.


    Zhao fan and all the princes and princesses can only show kindness and make thousands of plans to make Wu Zhaoyi''s life easier, but all this has been destroyed by the Xie family!


    Wenjiu''s wrist was hurt by him, and he said in a dumb voice, "things are unpredictable. Now the prince''s life and death are unknown, but you have become the only prince to guard around the emperor."


    Zhao Fan said coldly, "I waited for it for more than 20 years! He didn''t give it to me!"


    He gave a cold "ah" and continued: "I can live to this day, all by my mother''s concubine acting as a cow and horse for Yang. Obviously, they are all the concubines of my father and emperor, but she dare not even come forward to say a word with her loved ones. The food and clothing cost in the hall is always shorter than others! Why? My name is Zhao, too. Why should I be a head lower than Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi?"


    Wen Jiu looked at his ferocious face and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    In my heart, I only said: poor people must be hateful.


    Zhao fan looked up at the lightning and thunder in the night sky and said in a deep voice: "today, I will seek justice for me and my mother and concubine!"


    On a rainy night, the wind and cloud will change.

 Chapter 500

    Longyin hall.


    Li Jianghua, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, took a group of old ministers into the palace in the rain. He knelt in front of the door for more than half an hour, pleading and pleading. The old emperor was not disturbed and couldn''t even sleep. He had no choice but to let Wang Liangxuan enter the hall.


    They are all old ministers over half a hundred years old. As soon as they enter the door, they kneel down again.


    "The disappearance of the crown prince has a great connection with the fourth prince. Please order a thorough investigation!"


    "What a coincidence! Just after the prince was assassinated, the fourth Prince ran out of the seven Jue tower and saved the emperor!"


    "Where is the seven Jue pagoda? Can ordinary people break it out at will!"


    "Since the fourth prince came back, he has been in close contact with Zhang Yueze. It''s clear that this man surnamed Zhang was pretending to surrender!"


    On a cold day, one by one, dressed in court clothes, drenched like a community soup chicken, with a cold wind all over the body, which immediately diluted the warmth in the hall.


    As soon as they opened their mouths, their voices were louder than each other.


    Zhao Yiqi almost vomited and bled. He had to support the edge of the bed, put on a Dragon Robe, get up and sit in front of the imperial case to listen to these individuals.


    Li Jianghua said, "emperor, these four princes..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhao Yi interrupted, "I know what you''re up to. I don''t need to say more. Go back."


    "Emperor!"


    A dozen old ministers knelt on the ground and shouted one after another.


    The old emperor raised his forehead with a headache and said angrily, "you keep talking about the crown prince. What about the crown prince? Why don''t you go and find him instead of talking to me so much here?"


    The timing of Zhao fan''s appearance is too opportune. Zhao Yi naturally knows that he has used some thoughts here.


    But now that Dayan is in such a mess, Xie Heng is likely to be the man''s son. At the thought of this, he feels like he is on his back and can''t sleep and eat.


    It happened that these individuals were useless and refused to stop.


    The more Zhao Yi thought, the more angry he was. He said in a deep voice, "don''t mention it at this time. Let''s find the prince first."


    Li Jianghua looked at the old ministers and nodded yes.


    Then, the whole bedroom hall became quiet, only the wind and rain outside the hall.


    After a while.


    Li Jianghua tried to say: "Xie Heng, king of Dingbei, has been fighting hard with the northern desert at the border for a long time. Now he has just gained the upper hand. It''s time for me to revive the national prestige, Emperor... Do you want to recall Xie Heng to the imperial capital later and let him come back now, lest the border war break out again..."


    Zhao Yi interrupted him in a deep voice, "does Li Shangshu think my will can be changed day and night?"


    "I dare not!"


    Li Jianghua was so frightened that he fell to the ground immediately and dared not speak again.


    The old emperor did a very puzzling job in calling Xie Heng back to Beijing. Ten golden orders were issued. He had never supported the underground ministers, and his suspicion became more and more serious. He didn''t mean to change his mind at all.


    I don''t know. I thought Xie Heng had raised troops to rebel.


    But the young general threw himself on the battlefield, risking his life and death to protect his country. He had no different intention, and he didn''t know what medicine the old emperor had taken wrong.


    The old ministers thought so, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    It happened that there was Qin Mo in his twenties. Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to offend Long Yan. Only he looked up and asked the old emperor, "my minister is stupid. I want to ask the emperor. He sent ten golden orders to call Xie Heng back to the capital. What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Mo! Shut up!" Li Jianghua scolded him in a low voice.


    Qin Mo knelt upright and looked up at the old emperor, "the emperor is the king. What he did is remembered in the history of history. His words and deeds should be an example for all the people and a model for all officials. Wei minister wants to know that when his family and country are about to tilt, what does the emperor want to call Xie Heng back?"


    Zhao Yi sneered, "someone in the army secretly reported that Xie Heng intended to plot against!"


    Everyone looked shocked at the speech.


    Most of Dayan''s military power is in Xie Heng''s hands. If he wants to rebel, it''s really not far from changing the dynasty.


    Only Qin Mo did not change his face, "dare you ask the emperor where the secret report is? Can there be criminal evidence?"


    Zhao Yi was angry and patted the case, "Qin Mo!"


    Before the latter words were spoken, Qin Mo bowed his head and said, "I''m ignorant. I''ve never heard of it. A secret report can pull the general of the unified army down from the front line and put all the people in deep water. Why don''t you mention your participation in the affairs of the four princes for the time being? ¡±


    "Qin Mo!" Li Jianghua grabbed the man and wanted to cover him to death on the spot.


    But Zhao Yi had heard this, and his face turned black. He angrily said, "bold Qin Mo!"


    He only scolded and began to cough violently. Wang Liang patted him on the back for a long time before he managed to breathe.


    No matter how much Zhao fan thought, it was also his son, the prince of Dayan.


    But Xie Heng is very likely to endanger his throne.


    When he handed over the military power to Xie Heng, Zhao Yi felt that he had put the knife around his neck. He didn''t know when it would fall, which took his life and everything from him.


    But this must not be said in the open.


    The old ministers knew that Zhao Yi had a heavy mind, but Qin Mo did not scruple and continued: "the emperor concluded that Xie Heng had a different heart because of one person''s words, and Wei Chen was not satisfied!"


    "Somebody!" the old emperor said intermittently while coughing violently, "put Qin mo... Put him... Into the prison!"


    Li Jianghua and a group of Ministers quickly followed suit.


    Zhao Yi said, "who dares to beg! Go to the prison with him!"


    The crowd stopped in an instant.


    Huang Yuwei came into the hall and dragged Qin Mo out. He was dragged out in the heavy rain. He was still sonorous, "the emperor wronged a meritorious minister, and Qin Mo refused!"


    Zhao Yi suddenly took a mouthful of fishy sweetness in his throat and coughed.


    A group of old ministers hurriedly advised: "the emperor, take care of the dragon body!"


    At this time, a little Chamberlain ran to the hall door and shouted, "no! Wu Zhaoyi climbed onto the eaves and fell away. The fourth Prince broke into the cold palace and took the people away!"


    Zhao Yi''s face was slightly stiff.


    Li Jianghua''s eyes moved and hurriedly said, "the fourth Prince has long been a man who obeys the sun and disobeys the shadow. The emperor personally ordered Wu Zhaoyi to go into the cold palace. Even if she went, it''s time to report to the emperor, but the fourth Prince..."


    The old emperor raised his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to do it. Then he opened his mouth and told Wang Liang, "go and call the fourth prince."


    Wang Liang bowed his head and hurriedly went.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Zhang Yueze coming with a large number of zhangjias. Without saying a word, he drew a knife and cut down the Huangyu guard outside the hall.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the bright red blood splashed on the door of the temple.


    In the blink of an eye, someone surrounded the whole bedroom hall. Zhao fan came in the rain and pushed the warm wine under the eaves. He took Zhang Yueze and a group of bodyguards into the house, "wait a long time, father and Emperor."

 Chapter 501

    A group of soldiers put knives around the necks of several old ministers. Zhao fan personally pulled out the long sword in Su Sicong''s hand and walked towards the old emperor step by step.


    The faces of the people turned white in an instant.


    "Zhao fan, you..." Zhao Yi tried to stand up with his desk, but he fell back to his chair because of his weakness.


    In a flash, Zhao fan''s long sword was sent to the old emperor''s heart, "the mother imperial concubine of father and son''s ministers has just gone. You can go down and accompany her. You can still be a companion on the huangquan road."


    His words were unusually calm, as if this was not an unreasonable request, but Zhao Yi should have been so general.


    The old emperor''s face was blue and purple, and his lips trembled without any blood color. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything to scold Zhao fan.


    This is his good son who has changed his bad character after more than a year in qijuetah!


    Li Jianghua and others have just said that at the moment, every sentence has come true, and Zhao fan is even more ambitious than they said.


    Before he died, Zhao fan dared to bring people to the Longyin hall. It was a great treason. His heart can be punished!


    The old emperor was so angry that he lifted the table with all his strength and smashed it at Zhao fan, "you villain! Great courage! I dare not accept my life..."


    What I said was very powerful, but it was a pity that my bones were not good. I coughed earth shaking halfway and could hardly breathe.


    Zhao fan took back his sword and turned sideways to avoid the table. One turned to the old emperor''s side, pushed the man back to the chair and sneered: "it seems that God wants the father and the emperor to go down to accompany my mother and imperial concubine immediately."


    His eyes were sinister and had no disregard for his father and son.


    The atmosphere in the hall was frozen for a moment.


    Li Jianghua was put around his neck with a knife. He was worried and angry. He immediately scolded: "Zhao fan! Your biological mother is just a deserted imperial concubine in the cold palace. She doesn''t even deserve to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. You still want the emperor to bury her. Aren''t you afraid of five thunders and kill you, a traitor?"


    Several old ministers often thought about bumping into the column and making speeches. They became ministers with a long history. Now someone took the lead and scolded Zhao fan one after another. One by one, their necks were tied and their voices trembled, but the spittle still flew everywhere.


    Zhao fan closed his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s really a group of loyal dogs. Zhao Yi has been in office for 20 years. He has made no achievements and made a lot of mistakes. You useless mediocre ministers still want to exchange your death for a good reputation? What spring and autumn dream!"


    The eldest ministers were said to be in their minds and immediately became silent.


    Zhao Fan said, "if you want to die, the prince can do it."


    He shouted "Zhang Yueze" and said slowly, "kill them all."


    Zhang Yueze said, "yes."


    When the old ministers heard the speech, they were scared to death.


    Zhao Yi finally took a breath and immediately said angrily, "rebel, stop!"


    "Do you want the whole body?" Zhao fan looked back at him and suddenly asked such a question. After seeing the old emperor''s face frozen, he said with a cold smile: "exchange it with the abdication edict. If you honestly write, I''ll keep your whole body so that I can send it to the imperial mausoleum to be buried with my mother and concubine."


    Zhao Yiqi trembled, "if I don''t write, how will you stay?"


    "Let''s start with Li Shangshu and try the most painful death methods in the world one by one." Zhao fan threw his long sword on the ground with a bang, and all the old ministers couldn''t stop shaking.


    Zhao Fan said: "the father emperor can look slowly and choose a preferred method of death. This little requirement can still meet you."


    Zhao Yi was calm and silent.


    Zhao fan raised his hand and motioned Zhang Yueze to start.


    The latter raised his knife and cut Li Jianghua off at the waist.


    In an instant, blood splashed everywhere.


    The people fell to the ground in horror and dared not look again.


    Zhao fan looked back at the old emperor, "father, look at Li Shangshu. He''s looking at you and has something else to say to you. Unfortunately, it''s too late. This method of death is not very good-looking. Why don''t you look at something else?"


    "Rebellious son! Rebellious..." the old emperor scolded angrily, stood up with the handrail, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Emperor!" Wang Liang exclaimed, climbing over to help him, "emperor, wake up! Emperor..."


    Zhao fan crouched down and stretched out his hand to explore the old emperor''s breath. He didn''t care much and said, "there''s still gas. You can''t die. Grandpa Wang goes to xuantai doctor."


    Wang Liang held the old emperor and didn''t dare to go away for a moment. Seeing that no one in the bedroom dared to disobey Zhao fan''s meaning, the little waiter on the side had to answer and tremble to stand up to find the imperial doctor.


    Zhao fan got up and looked at a group of trembling old ministers, smiled and asked, "are they all the people of the crown prince? The father and Emperor are like this. It''s no use keeping you. Drag them out and kill them."


    They didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, so they were dragged out of the bedroom by the guards and killed with a knife.


    The wind and rain sneaked into the hall, mixed with the smell of blood.


    Zhao fan was very bored and frowned: "clean up all those on the ground and don''t leave any traces. ¡±


    The waiters were submissive and cleaned up the mess.


    Zhang Yueze came forward and said, "the old emperor just fainted. What about the abdication edict?"


    "The imperial edict will wait until he wakes up. The top priority is to clean up all the crown prince party." Zhao fan thought and said in a deep voice: "get Xie Xuan back and kill him together."


    Zhang Yueze said: "the disaster in beizhou has been alleviated. It''s not impossible to let Xie Xuan return to Beijing and resume his life in the name of the old emperor."


    Zhao Fan said, "go and do it."


    Zhang Yueze hugged his fist and said "yes", then thought of something, and said: "Your Highness did something suddenly today. If all princes heard the wind, they must lead troops to the imperial capital. At that time, the situation will be difficult to clean up. Your highness needs to make plans early."


    Zhao fan naturally knew that what he did tonight was too reckless, but he was very happy. He pondered for a long time before he said, "the old man detained the children and family members of all princes in the imperial capital, such as Zhou Minghao and others. Now it is just used to suppress those princes."


    He looked at Wang Liang, "Grandpa Wang, it''s time for you. Go out of the palace and call all those people to the palace so that they can be resettled."


    "This..."


    Wang Lianghu''s name was called and his heart trembled.


    These four princes are nothing compared with the old emperor.


    He just hesitated a little, and Zhao fan sank his face, "don''t want to go?"


    "No, I''m going now!" Wang Liang got up in a hurry and couldn''t help looking at the old emperor before he left.


    It was unexpected that things were so bad. Zhao Yi passed out this time and didn''t know he had no chance to wake up.


    Wang Liang hurried out of the hall and walked down the corridor. After a few steps, he saw the warm wine sitting behind the corridor column.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t say anything.


    Wen Jiu listened to it outside. He was shocked and wanted to ask the old emperor how he was. The bodyguard waiting for the knife behind him has followed up

 Chapter 502

    Wang Liang gave Wen Jiu a look of "avoid it quickly", and then walked into the rain curtain tremblingly.


    A group of bodyguards followed and hurried outside the palace.


    It was night, the rain was pouring, and the blood was filled in the rain. The waiters kept cleaning up the blood in the hall. I don''t know whose body was quickly carried out and thrown out by the curtain.


    The lights in the bedroom hall went out, and Zhao fan''s shadow was reflected on the hall door, which was particularly terrible.


    Warm wine holding the corridor column just stood firm, and even the breath into the lungs was deeply cold.


    No one expected that Zhao fan would go crazy because of Wu Zhaoyi''s death.


    Just now she had to make a few noises outside the hall. She couldn''t hear what had happened. She only knew that these eldest ministers had died because the old emperor had lost power.


    At present, Zhao fan''s foundation is unstable. One thing to do is to eradicate dissidents.


    What''s good is that Xie Henggang is the dissident Zhao fan is most afraid of.


    Count down, Xie is the second.


    Warm wine was a little shaky by the strong wind. At this time, the waiters opened the door, and Zhao fan, who was as heavy as water, stepped out and turned to warm wine.


    Warm wine behind a cool, suddenly a flash of inspiration, closed his eyes and fell in the rain.


    Forget it.


    It can be delayed for a while.


    She pretended to be unknown. The waiters hurried over and walked up to her with Zhao fan.


    Like a poisonous snake crawling in the dark night, he suddenly found the target he wanted to bite.


    A moment''s silence will kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    North State.


    After ye Zhiqiu came, he calmed the riot. Xie took the opportunity to take off all the corrupt officials in beizhou on the charge of rebellion.


    Now the people below are all new. They do things neatly, and they have not been involved in officialdom for many years. The utilitarian heart of those old slickers is to put the people first and do everything practical.


    The wine warming people brought rice grain to protect their lives. Xie Yu did a lot of disaster relief.


    After the heavy snow stopped, the weather was beautiful. Most of them were warm and sunny days. The God of wealth Wen and a group of rich businessmen went to beizhou to throw money and help. Seeing that many houses were rebuilt after the disaster, the victims had places to settle.


    Xie Wanjin got a large amount of rice from Nanhua, asked the people under him to send it to the border, and took his people to beizhou.


    The fourth childe was dusty all the way. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He even thought it was a great sin to stop for a drink.


    It was not until I got to beizhou that I was relieved to see the straw shed for porridge. I ordered the people to hand over the grain truck to the beizhou guard and said with a smile, "I''m Xie Wanjin, your cousin of Lord Xie, to deliver food to the victims in beizhou. Please inform me."


    Lord Xie is as cold as ice on weekdays, but childe Xie smiles whenever he meets people.


    It doesn''t look like a relative at all.


    On the contrary, these rice grains look more friendly. The guard hesitated and said, "young master, wait a minute. I''ll report to Lord Xie now!"


    Xie Wanjin brushed the dust on his sleeve, "it seems that the third brother is OK here, much better than Dijing."


    The entourage behind him didn''t understand: "how can you see it, childe?"


    Xie Wanjin has the final say, the monsters and freaks of all descriptions are different in the imperial city. In this North State, they are different. Although things are difficult and disaster relief is very bitter, now the North State prefect is gone. What matters is that we have three sons to say the final calculation. We can see that the people are very popular and the power is not small. This return to Beijing, from the three goods of the servant, does not know what kind of official to become.


    He sighed, "we Lao Xie''s family are all cruel people."


    The entourage tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    I''ve never seen anyone say that about my family.


    Xie Wanjin waited with a crowd for a long time, but he didn''t see Xie Yu coming. The hungry stomach at the bottom growled.


    The fourth childe also felt very hungry and said, "my third brother has always been very busy. Don''t wait. First go to the front shed and get a bowl of porridge."


    They were also full of wind and sand along the way, hungry and cold. Now they thought it would be good to have a hot meal, so they all went to line up behind the victims.


    Xie Wanjin took his time and looked around the porridge sheds. He didn''t know whether the people in this place were hungry and afraid or what.


    There was so much sand in the porridge bucket that each one looked up and drank.


    The fourth childe touched his chin and pondered for a long time. He didn''t understand it. He muttered: "no, how can the third brother dare to do things that flatter the public and contradict the public? Are you tired of living?"


    Fengyi happened to be porridge in the grass shed on the edge. When he saw Xie Wanjin, his eyes lit up and shouted, "fourth childe, why are you here!"


    "Fengyi." Xie Wanjin looked up and slowly walked to the edge of the porridge bucket.


    Well, there are so many killings.


    The fourth childe looked up and down at Fengyi and said, "I''m hungry. Give me a bowl of porridge."


    "All right."


    Fengyi quickly presented a bowl to the fourth childe, smiled and said, "the fourth childe drinks while it''s hot. By the way, can someone inform the adult? Don''t say it again."


    Xie Wanjin looked down at the atherosclerotic soup mixed with sand in the bowl and looked at the natural Fengyi. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "will you give me this?"


    Isn''t this man tired of living?


    Fengyi was stunned. "Everyone eats this. If the fourth childe is not used to it, he will see the adult..."


    Before he finished, the smile on Xie Wanjin''s face faded.


    As soon as he smiled, he became more fierce, "just in time, I want to ask you, sir, what''s going on? Why is this good rice mixed with sand! "


    Just as he was talking, the guard over there shouted, "Lord Xie is coming!"


    Thousands of disaster victims lined up to give porridge heard the speech, and one after another turned and knelt down to salute Xie. Every word of thanks and tears of gratitude.


    Xie Wanjin is a little confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it difficult that the third brother can also do magic tricks and let these eat sand and thank him so much.


    It''s strange.

 Chapter 503

    Xie Yu glanced at the fourth childe and said to the crowd, "get up."


    Then let a group of disaster victims continue to queue up, and those who drink porridge drink porridge. They thanked and thanked, and then they dispersed.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the straw shed and smiled and saluted Xie Yu, "see you, Lord Xie. How are you doing in beizhou these days? Have you ever been homesick? This porridge is full of sand. How can the third brother eat it?"


    He said a series of words, and only the last sentence was the point.


    Xie Xuan brushed his sleeve, dumped the fourth childe, took the bowl of rice porridge from Fengyi without expression, and drank it without saying a word.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned and speechless.


    He said in his heart: the third brother is really a cruel man!


    No wonder these victims are so grateful to Lord Xie while drinking porridge mixed with sand.


    In a disaster stricken area, the victims actually don''t care what they eat. They can eat and eat. If disaster relief officials can share the hardships with the people and save the people from water and fire like Xie, they can eat some sand and do more work without complaining.


    The fourth childe gradually understood in his heart. Looking at his third brother, he only felt that his ancestors were smoking, so he could be a cold faced Qingtian.


    Before he could speak, Xie Xuan put down his bowl and asked him, "do you want to drink this porridge?"


    Xie Wanjin had no reason to feel cold behind his back. He hurriedly said, "drink, drink, three brothers drink on weekdays. How can I not drink?"


    When Fengyi heard the speech, he immediately wanted to speak. The fourth childe knocked on his head and said with a smile: "don''t you want to line up? It''s not my turn yet. Fengyi also doesn''t recognize his fourth childe for a bowl of porridge. He has to let me line up in the back!"


    "Fourth childe, you..."


    Inexplicably, he carried a pot of Fengyi, which was made by Xie Wanjin''s eyes. The one named dumb had a hard time eating Coptis, and his face was wrinkled with worry.


    Xie Xuan glanced at them and immediately understood, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the hut himself, took out a bowl full of atherosclerotic soup and handed it to Xie Wanjin, "drink."


    "Third brother, you..."


    This time it''s Xie Wanjin''s turn to be dumb.


    The fourth childe is so big that he always has good clothes and food. There are groups of servants. Don''t say that there is so much sand in the porridge. Even if it is delicious, he doesn''t necessarily eat more.


    This bowl of porridge was given to him by the third brother.


    Even if it''s sour, he has to give face to drink.


    Xie Wangang wanted to reach out and pick it up. Suddenly, Xie Yu held a bowl in both hands and saluted him, "thank you."


    The north wind rustled the young man''s purple robe, the ink was slightly disordered, and the style was outstanding.


    Xie used to be a stranger, but now he gives up his wealth and runs thousands of miles through the wind and rain.


    Xie Qiandan rice grain fell to beizhou like rain in time.


    Xiejun was dusty and did not delay for a moment.


    "Third brother! Third brother... Don''t do this. I''m afraid of you! Can''t I drink?"


    Xie Wanjin was startled by his gift. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the bowl of porridge. After drinking it at one breath, he felt that his mouth was full of sand and could not taste anything.


    Xie Xuan looked at him, took out a white brocade from his sleeve and handed it to the fourth childe.


    Xie Wanjin took it over and wiped the corners of his mouth. He asked, "I look much better here than I thought. When can the third brother go back to Dijing?"


    Xie Yu said, "fast is March, late is a year."


    The two had never been alone before. When they met, most of them were Xie Heng. Their words were said by their eldest brother. The fourth childe would take a few words.


    At present, Xie Wanjin has a headache when he meets such a quiet young master.


    He put the brocade handkerchief in the palm of his hand, slowly rubbed it, and said sadly, "at present, none of us are in Dijing, and I don''t know what happened to ah Jiu and them."


    "If there is no bad news, it is good," Xie said


    "That''s true." Xie Wanjin touched his frozen red ear, greeted Xie Yu to go to the city wall, and said something like looking into the distance and sending missing from afar.


    A messenger drove a fast horse and stopped at the gate. He looked up and said in a high voice, "hurry up, sir Xie!"


    Xie Wanjin took a negative hand, turned his head and said to Xie Yu, "just said that it''s a good thing that there''s no news from Dijing. Come as soon as you finish..."


    As soon as he was in the middle of speaking, he was glanced at by the third brother and immediately shut his mouth.


    This imperial court is useless.


    Earlier, when important people asked for food, Xie Xuan put on dozens of folds, all of which were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no reply.


    The situation was good and the food was good, but the imperial capital came 800 miles to hurry up.


    I don''t know what it is.


    Xie Yu stood in the wind and said in a cold voice, "bring him up."


    The gate guard answered and left. Soon, he brought the messenger up and presented the imperial decree.


    Xie Xuan took it over and opened it. A handsome face with no expression was more and more expressionless.


    He stood still for a moment, and then closed the imperial decree coldly.


    From beginning to end, don''t say a word.


    The messenger was so frightened that he trembled all over and hurriedly knelt down, "thank you! The small one is just a messenger. What''s written here, the small one doesn''t know..."


    "All right, all right." Xie Wanjin really couldn''t see it. He waved to the messenger to step down and asked Xie, "what''s written on it? Are you so unhappy?"


    "I''m not unhappy," Xie said expressionless


    The fourth childe was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked Xie up and down for several times and couldn''t help but say, "then your cold face doesn''t want to be like something happy. Is it a secret in the court? It''s inconvenient for you to talk to me? If so, I won''t ask. You can think about it yourself."


    He said, turned and left, intending to leave the third brother alone.


    Xie Yu suddenly opened his mouth, "the emperor ordered me to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible to replace beizhou. The officials are already on the road and will arrive in beizhou in a few days."


    Xie Wanjin thought, "isn''t the old emperor out of his mind? When no one dared to pick up the mess in beizhou, he threw it to you. Now he sees the situation getting better. Whoever comes to deal with the aftermath is a great achievement. He asked you to go back and send someone else?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple," Xie said


    Xie Wanjin said, "what do you think of the third brother?"


    Xie Xuan''s face became more and more heavy, "I''m afraid something happened in Dijing."

 Chapter 504

    The fourth childe was stunned and immediately said, "my father and mother, aren''t they going to suffer? There has been no news from ah Jiu for a long time. Third brother, what should you do now?"


    Xie Xuan pondered for a moment before he said, "I''ll leave for Dijing immediately. You stay in beizhou for the time being and distribute the rice you brought."


    With that, the third childe turned around and told him to have plenty of food and clothing and prepare dry food for the carriage.


    "This..." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but have some helplessness and clasped his shoulder. "Since the third brother knows that something has happened in Dijing, how can he break into the tiger''s den? It''s urgent to tell the elder brother quickly."


    Xie Xuan looked back at him with a cold voice and asked, "the old emperor even recalled me to the imperial capital. Would he let his eldest brother lead the troops outside?"


    Xie Wanjin was very surprised. "The third brother means..."


    "Elder brother should be on the way back to Beijing." Xie Zhen reached out and dragged Xie Wanjin to the corner of the wall and whispered to him, "a group of officials in beizhou have changed. Now those who are still in office are people who are serving the people of the Qing Dynasty. I ordered them to go down. If you see the fourth brother, you will see me. What''s going on here..."


    "I know. I''ll try my best. Don''t worry about it. But after you leave, I''m afraid the officials newly sent by Dijing are different from the original ones."


    Xie Wanjin is about to say that it is not a good thing for the old emperor to send someone here at this time. Most of them are greedy for merit. I don''t know if they can do something beneficial to the people when they come to beizhou. Anyway, they won''t be too comfortable now.


    However, before he could speak, he heard Xie Yu say, "I''ll tell you to return to Beijing immediately. There will be new officials on the way. If they are not good people, there is no need to come to beizhou."


    The fourth childe took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He couldn''t help thinking: the third brother''s words of killing people and killing people are much more implicit than his eldest brother.


    If he hadn''t known what Xie Xuan was like, I''m afraid he wouldn''t understand what this means for a while.


    Xie Yu''s eyes were as black as ink and looked at the fourth childe, "Wanjin, you have to be careful in everything in beizhou."


    "The third brother needs to be more careful when he returns to Beijing." Xie Wanjin thought, and felt that the elder brother was the most difficult to control. He quickly added, "if you meet the elder brother, you''ll take him some."


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer, but looked up at the gray sky and said in a deep voice, "the wind and cloud has changed. It''s the time when the Dragon flies nine days."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t understand what the third brother said for a while. He couldn''t help asking one side, "I don''t care what dragon or nine days. In short, when the third brother returns to the imperial capital, he must be careful again and again, and protect our Xie family with his eldest brother."


    Xie Xuan nodded and said, "OK. ¡±


    They stood on the edge of the city wall together, and the sky became darker and darker.


    Strong wind and heavy rain swept through several cities.


    On the other side, Xie Heng led 5000 light riders back to the imperial capital and passed through several cities. As soon as the city guards heard Xie Xiaoyan''s name, they opened the city gate and lined up to meet each other.


    Xie Heng walked nonstop for four or five days. When he came outside Fengling City, he saw that the city gate was closed.


    The garrison soldiers stood high on the city wall. When they saw the horse coming on the yellow sand, they shouted, "who under the city dares to lead troops to invade Fengling city!"


    Immediately before the strike, he replied loudly, "Xie Heng, king of Dingbei, should be called back to Beijing! Please open the gate quickly!"


    The soldiers of the city gate looked down and only saw the young man in red and Xuanjia reining in his horse and thousands of Moyu riding in the rain. Obviously, he didn''t say anything or do anything. There was an air of iron blood fighting coming to his face, which was frightening.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll ask you for instructions. I''ll be right back!"


    The guard replied and hurried to ask for instructions,


    Not long.


    The Imperial Guard of Fengling and several internal attendants walked to the city, and the guards stepped back one after another.


    The Chamberlain at the front took the imperial edict and walked to the front. He looked down at Xie Heng and said in a sharp voice: "the emperor has a decree that Dingbei king should remove his armor and return to Beijing without carrying a weapon or a soldier. Now, Dingbei King returns to the dynasty with all his officers and soldiers as if he were at the foot of the city. Doesn''t he pay attention to the emperor''s will?"


    This edict is the twelfth one Xie Heng received.


    Every word urged him to return to Beijing.


    Hui and Hui emphasized that they wanted him to come back after removing his armor. They were not allowed to bring people or hold a sword.


    It''s no different from saying "Xie Heng, come back and die".


    Perfect and all the soldiers couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. They looked at Xie Heng one after another and waited for his order.


    Xie Heng sat on the horse''s back, and his fiery red cloak was blown lightly.


    He clenched the sword in his hand, looked up, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "what did father-in-law just say? The rain was too heavy, and Xie couldn''t hear clearly. ¡±


    The waiter turned pale and took a hasty step back.


    Xie Heng said again, "why don''t you come down and tell Xie clearly the emperor''s will?"


    The waiters were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come down and talk to him.


    The Fengling prefect stood up and sternly questioned Xie Heng, "Xie Heng! Don''t be so arrogant! Since ancient times, if you want your minister to die, your minister can''t live without death! What''s more, the Emperor just asked you to leave your armor and return to Beijing now. You''re so brazen against the holy will, you''re not afraid..."


    His words were only half said.


    Xie Heng took the bow from the horse''s back, put the arrow on the string, and the two arrows broke the wind. In a moment, they were right in the heart of the Fengling prefect and the leader''s inner attendant.


    The two men didn''t even have time to react, so they fell back straight.


    "My Lord! My Lord, wake up!"


    "My father-in-law is out of breath!"


    "What should I do?"


    Above the gate, the crowd made a mess, and there was a sound of wailing and crying.


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "open the gate quickly, Kill those who miss my return! "


    The young man was full of murderous intent and could not get rid of his anger. He was even more frightening than the deadly hell.


    Soldiers guarding the city, look at me and I look at you. They have no idea. I don''t know who shouted, "King Dingbei has been fighting hard at the border for a long time to protect his family and defend his country. In order to save the lives of our wives and children, how can we be the people who block the way regardless of loyalty and treachery? Brothers, open the gate for him!"


    "Drive!"


    As soon as he said this, the soldiers guarding the city responded one after another.


    Just a moment.


    The gate rattled open.


    The wind and rain all over the sky sneaked in, and the soldiers all over the city welcomed them back.


    All the soldiers guarding the city received their weapons and knelt on one knee. Qi Qilang said, "welcome general Xie into the city!"


    Echoes hovered in mid air for a long time.


    The people on the streets consciously gave in. There was no one in the way of such a big Fengling city.


    Xie Heng''s indignation at being urged back to the imperial capital by the old emperor''s twelve edicts faded quietly at the moment.


    In this world, there are always people who will bear it in mind.


    The emperor took it for granted that you risked your life to save your land and people, but the people had their own conclusion.


    Even though his hands were stained with blood, he was still sincere and saluted everyone with his fist, "thank you!"


    Perfect followed, five thousand light riders crossed the city in an instant and rushed back to the imperial capital without stopping.


    Since then, every time Xie Heng passed through a city, the city gate was always open and welcomed by all the people.


    However, he will arrive in Dijing on the 10th.

 Chapter 505

    Imperial capital, imperial palace.


    The old emperor was unconscious for several days. The imperial doctors tried their best to wake him up for a moment. Zhao fan didn''t have time to do anything, and the old emperor fainted again.


    This coma lasted three or four days, and the palace attendants were worried all day, for fear that the fourth prince would open an operation on them if he didn''t like them.


    What was more worrying than them was that all the princes'' children headed by Zhou Minghao were called into the palace and tried to detain them. The old Emperor didn''t wake up all day, so these individuals were locked up.


    Although Zhao fan won''t do anything to them for the time being, no one wants to live with a knife hanging on his head.


    They tried to buy off the palace attendants, and some pretended to be sick and stupid, which made the people in the palace restless all day.


    Zhao fan had a headache. He ordered to triple the number of guards guarding these individuals and rotate day and night. Whether it was a real disease or a silly disease, he sent people to watch.


    On the contrary, the warm wine in the side hall is particularly safe.


    Recently, Zhao fan has been guarding the Longyin hall every day. He has been fully represented in the political affairs of the court. However, he has eliminated all objections raised by ministers with various excuses. The remaining individuals have learned to be smart, and those who complain of illness have resigned.


    Today''s imperial capital is already Zhao fan''s world.


    Warm wine is in the side hall. I watch those individuals come and go outside every day. There are more soldiers on patrol, but fewer ministers come to give advice.


    Out of Wang Shoufu and Zhang Yueze, few people would come here. She stood by the window and watched the sun sink, the sunset glow all over the sky and the red light of thousands of miles.


    The little waiter in the distance exclaimed, "old Duke! Slow down! Ouch... Slow down and watch your step."


    Wen Jiu walked to the door and looked out from the crack. Sure enough, he saw the gray haired old county Lord coming.


    Xu Hongwu is old and walks a little shaky.


    The Chamberlain next to him was afraid that he would fall to the ground and followed him step by step. He wanted to reach out for help, but the old Duke brushed the man away. "Go, go, I can go by myself. I don''t need your help."


    The waiters had no choice but to retreat bitterly.


    While walking, Xu Hongwu asked, "I heard that the emperor called Zhou Shizi into the palace a few days ago. There has been no news for many days. I can''t find a younger generation to talk to relieve my boredom. I really can''t live this day!"


    The little waiters didn''t dare to answer. They could only whisper: "this is the emperor''s meaning. How dare the little ones talk about it? The old Duke of the county should say less."


    When Xu Hongwu passed by the side hall, he stepped slightly and couldn''t help asking, "what does the emperor mean? How long did the emperor wake up last time? Why did he call these young people into the palace without telling them anything? ¡±


    "This... How does the servant know?" the waiter didn''t dare to say much. He just wanted to persuade him to speak carefully.


    Zhao fan hurried to Xu Hongwu and asked with a smile, "why is the old county Lord free to enter the palace today? In fact, you haven''t seen your father for many days. Last time, your father mentioned you."


    The old county Lord arched his hand at him, sighed and said, "people like old minister, there is no future at present. Yesterday I had a dream that when I was younger, I escorted the emperor to go hunting. I remembered that I hadn''t been in the palace for many days, so I came into the palace to say hello to the emperor."


    "What did the old Sheriff say, Zhao Fan said, walking through the side hall door with Xu Hongwu, subconsciously glancing at the window.


    Wenjiu immediately turned away from his eyes, hid behind the wall and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outside the window, the old Duke of county said with Zhao fan.


    Zhao fan had given a death order to forbid anyone to enter the emperor''s bedroom, but Xu Hongwu was different from others. He was not afraid of the old emperor before, and now he is not afraid of his four princes.


    Anyway, it''s like "you let me in, I want to in. If you don''t let me in, I want to in.".


    Zhao fan couldn''t stop him, and naturally he wouldn''t let Xu Hongwu go in alone to see the old emperor, so he had to go in with him.


    Zhang Yueze took people and guarded outside the hall.


    Wenjiu walked into the inner room and wondered in his heart what it meant for the old county Lord to greet the old emperor at this time.


    As soon as she came to the bead curtain, she saw a dark figure come out.


    Before the house had time to light the lights, the visitor could not see his face clearly in the twilight. When he had no time to speak with warm wine, the visitor covered his mouth.


    "It''s me, Zhou Minghao." Zhou Shizi reported to himself before he dared to slowly release his hand and whispered, "shopkeeper Wen, keep quiet. There are too many bodyguards patrolling outside."


    Wen Jiu nodded to show his understanding. When Zhou Minghao closed his hands and returned his sleeves, he was filled with surprise and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Shizi? Why are you here?"


    Among those princes, Zhou Minghao should be the one who is watched most closely.


    But this man slipped out and came under Zhao fan''s eyes. It''s really strange.


    Zhou Minghao said with a smile, "Zhao fan is still a little tender. How can such people think of me? Ten years ago, when his father closed me, he was much more rigorous than now. Even if he was so careful, he couldn''t close me, let alone now."


    Warm wine heart:


    Zhou Shizi seems very experienced in being locked up.


    "Well, not to mention this, my father and brother Dongfeng are on their way back to Beijing and will soon arrive in Dijing." Zhou Minghao looked out of the window and turned back: "It''s tempting for Zhao fan to jump over the wall and do something stupid. I''ll take you out of the palace tonight. Someone will come and look like you later and continue to stay here."


    Warm wine was stunned, filled with joy and unspeakable, "you just said... Xie Dongfeng will be back soon?"

 Chapter 506

    "No, madam Shao is in trouble. Brother Dongfeng can''t wait to put on his wings and fly back." Zhou Minghao made a gesture, motioned to Wenjiu to walk with him to the other side of the window and listened to the movement outside.


    Just as the bodyguards patrolling by the two teams passed by, a palace man walked in front of the door and said, "it''s dark. The slave and maid came to light the light for shopkeeper Wen". While reaching out, he pushed the hall door.


    "No need." Wenjiu quickly pretended to have a hoarse voice and said to the man outside the door, "I''m a little tired. I''ve rested. I don''t have to turn on the light."


    The palace people outside the door whispered for a while before they answered "yes" and retreated to the corridor to continue to guard.


    Zhou Minghao turned to Wenjiu and couldn''t help but Tut, "I said, young lady, I may offend you later. Don''t tell brother Dongfeng when he comes back."


    Wen jiumou was a little puzzled, "how do you say this?"


    The light in the side hall was dim, and only a few lights penetrated through the window.


    She looked at the son of the world, who was the most out of tune in sleeping flowers and willows on weekdays, and gave birth to a somewhat mysterious illusion of this man.


    Zhou Minghao rolled up his wide sleeve and revealed the cold black iron wrist guard on his wrist.


    He bent his fingers, gently knocked on the black iron wrist guard and said with a smile: "do you think the old county Lord came to the palace at this time to really see what old emperor?"


    Wen said, "it should be more than that."


    Zhou Minghao said, "in this situation, only the old county Lord is so afraid of nothing and dares to attract Zhao fan. I can come and take you out of the imperial capital. Well, these words will be said later when we are free. It''s urgent. Let''s go quickly."


    As soon as he spoke, his left hand pressed somewhere on the left and right black iron wrists, and several concealed weapons issued at the same time. With a cold flash, he quietly broke the window paper and shot behind the four palace guards guarding the warm wine.


    In an instant, the four palace men fell to the ground.


    Zhou Minghao pulled warm wine out of the window, flew over the eaves, avoided heavily patrolling soldiers, and hid on the eaves for the time being.


    Warm wine subconsciously closed her eyes, the wind in her ears passed slowly, the night was dark and frosty, and she was shivering with cold.


    Zhou Minghao didn''t dare to get too close to her. He only whispered, "don''t be afraid. We''re on the roof. Zhao fan can''t see it."


    Warm wine "Hmm", now want to know how the situation is, can only strive to overcome fear.


    She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and looked down.


    There are heavy troops patrolling all the palaces. I don''t know what Zhao fan has done in the Longyin hall. He has withdrawn from his highness with the old Duke. They are standing in the corridor and don''t know what they are talking about.


    Zhou Minghao frowned and said, "no, we came out so soon."


    The sound did not fall.


    He flew away with warm wine. "Zhao fan went to Qijue tower for more than a year. How did he rebuild it with returning to the furnace? His brain has become better."


    Warm wine: "


    How dare you, the noble son, always feel that other people''s brains are hard to use?


    I don''t know where he''s going. It''s hard to explain at the moment. I just said to her, "it''s coming."


    Warm wine said "OK."


    I didn''t say anything.


    It was too cold that day. Zhou Minghao flew very fast with lightness skills. Her mouth was full of cold wind. She might as well shut up and be warm.


    Many palaces are brightly lit. Wen Jiushen is high, and his eyes don''t know where to look. He accidentally caught a glimpse of Queen Yang''s palace, which is also heavily guarded.


    Zhou Minghao took a look at her and said casually, "Zhao fan''s mother imperial concubine used to be the maid of empress Yang. When he was a child, he was often called by the empress and the crown prince as little slaves. Now he has the potential and has a rebellious heart. I''m afraid he can''t wait to have empress Yang in addition to the nine families."


    Wen Jiu thought of the night Wu Zhaoyi had just gone, and Zhao fan looked almost crazy. He suddenly felt that it was not easy for Empress yang to live now.


    "If you''re afraid, close your eyes. It''s coming soon."


    Zhou Minghao pointed his toes over the eaves and went with warm wine to the Guihe hall, where a group of princes'' children were trapped.


    In this palace, hundreds of bodyguards were laid down. At first glance, the lamps under the eaves were shaky, which made it possible for the corpses in the Yizhuang to be placed nowhere.


    On the eaves of Guihe hall, several princes were blowing two simple flying lamps.


    A delicate young lady couldn''t stand steadily on the eaves and was about to fall. Zhou Minghao quickly put the warm wine on the ground and flew up to catch the man.


    The young lady was so frightened that she slowed down for a while. When she opened her eyes and saw that it was him, she couldn''t help looking at him with some joy, "Zhou Minghao! You''re back. I thought you..."


    Zhou Minghao coughed and whispered, "I''m fine. Be careful."


    Then he let her go.


    The night was already dark. The princes'' children and the golden ladies changed their dark clothes and didn''t dress up. They couldn''t recognize who was who when they warmed the wine.


    But the girl looks familiar, but it''s not surprising that she often meets these dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    Someone said anxiously, "brother Minghao, you''re here. Hurry up. Come back later. There''s no place to put it if you faint."


    "All right, all right, light the fire! Go quickly!" Zhou Minghao let go of the young lady, placed her aside, and flew down to pick up the warm wine.


    She looked at these young ladies and gentlemen who climbed up and down between the beam and the roof. She couldn''t help but sigh. She thought that usually these people are surrounded by thousands of people and loved by thousands of people. When their lives are at stake, they still have to rely on themselves.


    I want to pretend to be sick and stupid a few days ago in order to cover Zhou Minghao with these two flying lights and escape tonight.


    It''s not easy.


    Those people had just lit a fire, and the flying lamps floated upward bit by bit. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, illuminating the eaves of most of the Guihe hall.


    Zhou Minghao flew up to the eaves with warm wine and said to one of them, "Mingyue, you go up first and control the wind wheel. The big one you six go up first. I''ll take the small one from shopkeeper Wen. Come on! As soon as the fire lights up, the patrolling guards are bound to come this way."


    Wen Jiu was surprised that the young lady saved by Zhou Minghao was Dong Mingyue, the direct young lady of Yongchang Hou''s house.


    She lost her golden jewelry and gorgeous clothes, just like a different person before.


    Wenjiu didn''t recognize it just now.


    The crowd hurriedly jumped onto the big flying lights and said in a hurry, "go, go, go!"


    Dong Mingyue shouted "Zhou Minghao faster", immediately raised the wind wheel, and the whole flying lamp immediately left the eaves and went over.


    Zhou Minghao jumped into Xiaofei''s lamp with warm wine. As soon as he raised his hand to open the wind wheel, he heard Dong Mingyue shouting, "no! Someone is coming!"


    Wen Jiu leaned down and saw Zhang Yueze with the bodyguards hurried to Guihe hall.


    She couldn''t help being a little anxious. Her eyes swept around, but she found that Zhao fan did not know when he also stood in front of Guihe hall, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    Zhao fan''s face was gloomy and ordered, "archers! Shoot them down!"

 Chapter 507

    Hundreds of archers took arrows on the strings and aimed at the flying lights. In an instant, the arrows were like rain, and countless cold awns shot at the people who wanted to escape from the palace.


    Several princes'' children immediately lost their colors, jumped up and down, and exclaimed:


    "How did Zhao fan come so fast!"


    "I''m dead this time! I knew it would be better to stay honest. I''m really going to lose my life this time!"


    Dong Mingyue, who controls the wind wheel of Dafei lamp, also trembled a little, but couldn''t help scolding: "didn''t you quarrel to run a few days ago? You know to grumble when something happens!"


    "Take it easy, everyone!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhou Minghao threw a golden net in the dark night, caged most of the arrow feathers together, and then scattered them back to the archers on the ground.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Zhang Yueze protected Zhao fan and stepped back a few steps.


    Zhao fan retreated under the eaves and stood firm. Then he said to Zhang Yueze, "the prince is fine. Go and stop them, especially warm wine!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yueze answered, and then ordered the archers to disperse in a deep voice and let the skilled bodyguards fly up to the eaves to stop them.


    The night was dark, and the bright moon was hidden in the dark clouds, which made the flying lights on the eaves more and more bright and dazzling.


    Wenjiu stood on the tiles and bent over to avoid the arrow plumes. The green silk was blown disorderly by the night wind. Her sleeves held the cold wind and her feet were unstable. She swayed forward and backward, making her a little dizzy.


    "Shopkeeper Wen!" Zhou Minghao flashed a flying lamp and stretched out a hand to her, "hold my hand, come on! Come up!"


    Twenty or thirty bodyguards with good lightness skills have swept over the eaves, pulled out their swords and stabbed the flying lamps. Warm wine staggered on the eaves for two steps. Suddenly, their feet slipped and the whole person fell down


    Zhou Minghao exclaimed, "warm wine!"


    Now the flying lamp had gradually left the eaves and rose. He climbed the flying lamp with one hand, dragged it towards the warm wine, and grabbed her right hand with the other hand.


    People are holding on.


    The swords in the hands of those twenty or thirty bodyguards also pierced their Xiaofei lamps. They drank loudly, directly tore them apart, and then attacked Wenjiu and Zhou Minghao.


    Rags and flames spread all over the eaves, dazzling with flames and mixed shadows.


    Everyone on Dafei''s lamp suddenly exclaimed, "brother Minghao!"


    Dong Mingyue lay on the bamboo fence and shouted anxiously, "Zhou Minghao! Come up quickly! They dare not kill warm wine! You go with us first!"


    But Zhou Minghao didn''t hear it. He took warm wine in one hand and surprised the bodyguards who attacked them the fastest with a sleeve arrow in the other hand.


    But we are outnumbered.


    What''s more, he took such a weak woman as warm wine and watched more and more bodyguards rush to the eaves, and archers constantly aim at them.


    Even Zhang Yueze personally took a big knife and flew to Zhou Minghao. He saw that he was limited in order to protect warm wine and killed himself.


    "Shopkeeper Wen, you stand firm!"


    Zhou Minghao protected the warm wine behind him, stretched out his hand and took out the soft sword around his waist, and fought with Zhang Yueze and a group of bodyguards. The sword moves were unpredictable, and a pair of amorous romantic eyes also became fierce and threatening in the light of swords and shadows.


    Wen Jiu looked up at the rising Dafei lamp and knew that the longer Zhou Minghao was dragged by them, the less likely he was to leave.


    Dong Mingyue kept shouting, "Zhou Minghao! Go!"


    His voice broke and he was almost crying.


    Zhao fan stood at the bottom and looked up and said, "Zhou Minghao, you''ve been pretending to be a dandy in Dijing for so many years. Shouldn''t you die for others today?"


    "Shut up, Zhao fan!" Zhou Minghao was hit back and forth. Zhang Yueze picked up a long sword for a distraction. He was forced to retreat for several steps until he stood against warm wine behind him.


    Zhang Yueze''s blade was approaching his head. Zhou Minghao raised his hand and used a black iron wrist to block it. The black iron of the blade rubbed sparks for a long time and fell on his head and face.


    Warm wine stood behind him.


    I think of Zhou Minghao who used to smile and shout Xie Heng as "brother Dongfeng". He is not the same person as tonight.


    Although Zhao fan is not a thing, he was right just now.


    Zhou Minghao dressed up as a dandy in the imperial capital. After being a romantic child for so many years, she must not be trapped here because of her.


    Zhao fan stood with his hands down and said, "if you don''t hold your hands, the prince will never hurt your life."


    "I don''t need..."


    Zhou Minghao was angry when he looked at Zhao fan. As soon as he was about to scold him, he saw Wen Jiu pick up the soft sword at his feet and stab Zhang Yueze''s right arm holding the knife.


    Warm wine this time, fast and ruthless, there is no chance for people to respond.


    Zhang Yueze still kept the posture of raising a knife to cut him. He probably didn''t expect the warm wine party to suddenly get into trouble. His right arm was stabbed by a soft sword. The blood kept falling down along the blade. He couldn''t even hold the knife. He took off his hand and fell off the eaves.


    The bodyguards reacted and fiercely raised their swords to Wenjiu and Zhou Minghao.


    At this moment, the reaction of warm wine was surprisingly fast.


    She pulled out the soft sword and put it back on Zhou Minghao. "Go!"


    Zhou Minghao grabbed her, "no! I promised brother Dongfeng that I would protect you completely, I......"


    "Zhao fan won''t kill me for the time being. You don''t have to take care of me." Wen Jiu turned around and tried his best to push him away, blocking the siege of a crowd for him with his thin body.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the inner and outer floors of Guihe hall, and then left the fish to be slaughtered.


    Zhou Minghao knows that there is no chance of winning tonight. Dong Mingyue and others have been shouting "come on!"


    The archers are still firing arrows.


    Zhao fan was obviously holding the idea that he would rather kill than let go. Zhou Minghao looked back at the warm wine, gritted his teeth, raised his hand and threw out a gold wire to entangle the flying lamp in the air, and then flew up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Minghao got on the flying lamp, put one hand on the wind wheel, looked down, and shouted to Wen Jiu, "I''ll find brother Dongfeng. Take care of Wen Jiu!"


    Wen Jiu stood in the center of a group of guards with swords facing each other, looked up and said, "take care."


    The sound fell.


    Zhou Minghao lowered his head and pounded the wind wheel. The flying lamp went away in the wind. It was difficult for the bow and arrow to reach, so he shot into the air.


    Zhang Yueze shed a lot of blood and his face became more and more gloomy and white. He flew down with warm wine and came to Zhao fan, "Your Highness, what should I do with this warm wine?"


    Zhao fan looked at her up and down, "Wen Jiu, tell yourself, what should the prince do with you? ¡±

 Chapter 508

    "I said you''d better let me go. Can you?"


    Wen Jiu lowered his head and brushed the fly ash on his sleeves. When he lifted his eyes and looked at Zhao fan, he had pressed down the fear of being high for a long time for seven or eight minutes. His eyes were so quiet.


    "You dare to think about it." Zhao fan sneered, stretched out his hand, pulled her over, leaned over to his ear and whispered, "the prince suddenly remembered that there are still unfinished things with you. He happened to be free tonight and took care of our affairs."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech, his face suddenly changed, and clenched his teeth and said, "Zhao fan!"


    She has never been a thin skinned person. She has never lost any advantage in the battle of words. But when she meets Zhao fan, a unscrupulous, vicious and insidious person, she can''t even say a few words of abuse.


    Zhao fan smiled coldly and dragged her straight into the hall.


    Wen Jiu stumbled. He knew that Zhou Minghao escaped from Zhao fan with these princes'' children tonight. He must be angry and want to count all the accounts on her.


    I''m afraid she''s doomed tonight.


    Wen Jiu touched her waist with one hand. There was still a piece of broken porcelain hidden there. If Zhao fan really wanted to force her to a desperate situation, there would still be a chance to burn jade and stone.


    It''s just a pity that her Xie Dongfeng is already on her way back to Beijing,


    However, the difference between three or two days will become a gap between heaven and man forever.


    She can''t bear it.


    Zhang Yueze could not help but say, "Your Highness..."


    "Yue Ze doesn''t have to say much. Go down and bandage the wound first." Zhao fan directly interrupted him and ordered the rest of the guards, "order the whole city to be strictly forbidden. If you see flying lights, shoot them immediately!"


    The crowd answered "yes" in unison and turned away from Guihe hall.


    Zhao fan half pulled and half pulled the warm wine to the hall. The lights under the eaves went out, the dark clouds covered the moon, and there were few stars.


    Zhang Yueze frowned. His heart was restless, but he didn''t say anything after all. He turned and left.


    But just a few steps.


    "Your Highness! Urgent report!" a soldier rushed here. He ran too fast and fell to the ground, but he didn''t care about this for a long time. He shouted, "the king of Dingbei leads his troops back to the dynasty! It''s only 300 miles from the imperial capital!"


    Warm wine''s heart stopped for a moment.


    Three hundred miles.


    Xie hengguo really came back with his wings.


    Zhao fan pulled her hand and gave a violent meal. He stood stiff on the steps for a long time before looking back at the soldier who came to report the news. He squeezed it out of his throat very hard, "what are you talking about?"


    The soldier who reported the news was lying on the ground, his face full of fear, "return to your highness, the fourth prince. Xie Heng, king of the north, has led his troops back to Beijing. He has reached 300 miles outside the capital! Please report to the emperor as soon as possible!"


    Zhao fan threw away the warm wine, strode to the man and asked coldly, "how can Xie Heng come back so soon when the northern desert border is three thousand miles away? What do the city guards do to eat? Why not report such a big thing?"


    The soldier bowed his head and said, "I heard that the king of Dingbei came back to the dynasty. All the cities were open to meet each other, and no one stood in the way. Maybe so, the king of Dingbei came back very quickly..."


    Warm wine standing on the steps, the night wind blowing clothes flying, full sleeve cold wind, the heart is warm and difficult to restrain.


    Her youth, even if she met a fatuous and helpless emperor, even if none of Zhao''s sons could help her up.


    But he knows how good he is for the people he protects with his blood.


    He didn''t get his protection and regard him as a deadly tiger and wolf.


    "It''s a good one. No one is blocking it!" Zhao fan laughed angrily and asked, "how many people did Xie Heng bring back?"


    The soldier was very frightened, and his voice was much lower. "It seems like five or six thousand light cavalry."


    Wen Jiu sniffed his words and suddenly took a cold breath.


    When Xie Heng brought five or six thousand people, he dared to return to Dijing. Zhang Yueze''s zhangjiajun was at least thirty or fifty thousand.


    Besides, these five or six thousand people still travel a long way to repair zhangjiajun for a long time


    She couldn''t help feeling anxious and worried about Xie Heng.


    "It''s only five or six thousand light cavalry. Does Xie Heng dare to return to Beijing? Oh... He really wants to die!" Zhao fan took a negative hand, looked back at the warm wine, and said with a smile: "since Xie Heng wants to come back to die, no wonder the prince."


    Zhang Yueze came forward and said, "the end will ask for orders and lead the soldiers to take Xie Heng."


    Zhao fan looked at the blood on his arm and couldn''t help saying, "you still have injuries. That''s why..."


    "A little injury doesn''t matter." Zhang Yueze insisted: "the end general has always wanted to fight Xie Heng. If he doesn''t go this time, he will die and never have a chance again."


    Zhao fan thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "you take 20000 people, no, 30000! Set out immediately, take Xie Heng''s head and come back, and the prince will also be king and Hou for you!"


    Zhang Yueze hugged his fist and said, "the end will take command!"


    When the sound fell, he turned around, ordered some close soldiers, and immediately left the palace.


    "Come on, invite shopkeeper Wen back to the side hall." Zhao fan looked back at Wen wine and said with a smile: "I heard that there are many good wines here. When Yue Ze comes back with Xie Heng''s head, my prince will drink 300 cups with you again."


    Warm wine whisked away the hands of her two bodyguards and walked to Zhao fan, "I''m afraid you don''t have any wine."


    With that, she didn''t look at Zhao fan and left without looking back.


    A group of bodyguards followed her and went back to the side hall. They pushed her into the door and locked the door.


    The leader said, "shopkeeper Wen, you''d better be calm. Don''t run around. Don''t embarrass me."


    Warm wine was silent.


    There was no lamp in the hall. It was dark. She leaned against the door and was confused.


    Suddenly, the dark shadow in the room flashed, and someone swept right in front of her


    The curtain weft blew by the cold wind, and the man''s sleeve brushed the corners of her eyes. A burst of medicine fragrance mixed with strange fragrance came to her nose in an instant.


    Warm wine looked chilly. He took two steps to the side and sat directly on the chair. His eyes looked like ink. "It''s been noisy in the middle of the night and I''m tired. You might as well say what you''re doing here, brother."


    The visitor walked slowly in front of her and lit the palace lamp on the side of Wenjiu as soon as he brushed his sleeve.


    Wen Jiu finally saw the face of the visitor. A young man in his twenties can only be said to be pleasing to the eye. He is the kind of appearance that people will forget when they turn around.


    Coincidentally, a few days ago, Wen Jiu met such a person when he was in the holy face. At that time, he was mixed with a group of imperial doctors. He was very inconspicuous, but he was the only one who looked back at her.


    The candle leaped and swayed, reflecting the man''s eyes.


    He stopped in front of warm wine, looked into her eyes, smiled and asked, "you always like doing business. How about I do business with you this time?"


    "What business?"


    Warm wine is nothing but a brain, so I asked it out.


    After the sound fell, I quite regretted it.


    I shouldn''t have answered him so soon.


    The man said, "I''ll take you away. How about you change your name, leave the past and listen to me?"

 Chapter 509

    "Leave the past behind and listen to you?" Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the man, with a cold arc in the corners of his mouth. "A rat who is hiding his head and tail and can''t see the light dares to talk like this!"


    "Warm wine, what do you want? Why do you need to nod and promise?" the man suddenly leaned close, stretched out his hand and gently brushed her neck with his fingertips.


    When the candle was shaking, the wine was so fragrant that it confused people. The fingertips of people in front of them were cold, which was not like what ordinary people should have.


    For a moment, she only felt her whole body stiff. Only after half a sound did she squeeze out two words from her throat, "Rongsheng..."


    "Not bad." Rongsheng smiled. "It''s hard for you to remember this seat."


    Warm wine suddenly retreated, and the whole person was stuck on the back of the chair, eager to stay away from the man.


    It''s really a bad time.


    It''s bad enough for her to meet Zhao fan''s old enemy. Once, the Western Chu national teacher was full and had nothing to do. She always stared at her.


    Xie Dongfeng!


    When the hell are you coming back?


    Rong Shengguang knew how much she wanted to stay away from him by looking at Wen Jiu''s expression. At present, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "this seat is different from Zhao fan. I don''t want your life or your silver. I''m not half interested in your beauty."


    "Well... What do you always do with me?"


    Warm wine leaned against the back of the chair and became more and more nervous.


    It is said that the national master of Western Chu is the most moody person. If he loves beauty and money, it''s easy to say anything. It''s just that he doesn''t like anything.


    This is the most troublesome and difficult thing to deal with.


    "You are useful to me."


    What Rong Sheng said was very direct.


    But Wen Jiu listened more and more misty, and couldn''t help saying, "people under the sky have their own strengths. They can be used in different places. If it''s really because I''m useful, you''ll take me away. It''s unreasonable?"


    "That''s very true." Rongsheng nodded and agreed.


    Wen Jiu saw that nonsense was useful, so he wanted to pull down this sentence. He didn''t think


    As soon as he changed his subject, he said again, "this is such an unreasonable person."


    Warm wine: "


    She looked up at the roof beam and couldn''t help saying, "fourth brother, where are you?"


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. "Why do you mention Xie Yu when I talk to you again?"


    Wen Jiu said, "the fourth brother is best at talking to unreasonable people, so I''m not very good..."


    "What are you talking about?" Rongsheng''s voice sank and took out an ink jade bottle from his sleeve.


    He poured a red pill into the palm of his hand and handed it to warm wine. "Eat it obediently. I''ll go out of the capital with your arms and legs."


    Wen Jiu looked at the boy''s bloodless palm, and the red pill became more and more dazzling.


    She didn''t move and whispered to him, "is this pill poisonous?"


    Rong Sheng looked at her. "You have two choices."


    Wen Jiu thought it would not be a good choice as soon as he heard this.


    But at the moment, there was no one else.


    She could only procrastinate by herself and asked, "which two?"


    Rongsheng slightly hooked his lips and softened his tone for a long time. "Eat it yourself, or I''ll feed it forcibly."


    Warm wine took a cold breath, "..."


    Somehow, she always felt that such a style seemed familiar.


    Such as Xie Heng, Xie Yu and herself, when the victory is in hand, she is also so unreasonable to people, and her choice is so... Tricky.


    "Rong Sheng."


    Wen Jiu thought about it and tried to reason with him. If he couldn''t, he talked about silver.


    "Less nonsense."


    Rongsheng raised his hand to put the pill into her mouth.


    Warm wine quickly shut up, resist death and don''t eat, lift your eyes to the upper Rongsheng''s eyes.


    Between the faint lights, I communicated with each other with my eyes for a long time.


    When Rong Sheng felt that she could bear to say two more words, he got up on the edge of the table, flashed a few steps away, forced out a smile and said to him: "It''s not easy for you to come to the palace to save me at this time. Look... Otherwise, you''d better do it to the end and give me a poison. I''ll take advantage of this to poison Zhao fan''s bastards. In this way, it''s also good for you Xichu."


    Rongsheng wanted to sneer. He approached Wenjiu step by step, and the momentum was pressing, "you should be a fool?"


    "No, no, no, don''t you mean doing business?" Wen wine stood still and said slowly, "this is what I want to buy and sell with you. Just say, do you give it or not?"


    When she met Rong Sheng before, she never had a chance to talk.


    It was not easy. This time, with the help of the fourth childe, he forced a conversation. It was better to speak than to take it away.


    People like Rong Sheng are so moody that they don''t know what they are thinking all day, and they don''t know whether to refine puppets or cut and play after taking her away.


    This business is always to get what you want, so as not to lose money.


    "Do you want to delay time? I deceive you to help you. In addition to Zhao fan, Xie Heng should come back at that time." Rong Sheng stood still in front of Wen wine with his back to the candle and sneered, "shopkeeper Wen, you really have a good abacus."


    "I''m flattered."


    Warm wine is the kind that can''t be praised by others. When others praise her, she can''t help being modest.


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time to say this.


    As soon as she said it, she was stunned, raised her hand and felt the tip of her nose awkwardly, "this... This is not the point. The point is whether you have any strange poison that is colorless and tasteless. You''d better die if you touch it?"


    "Yes," said Rong Sheng, "but I won''t give it to you."


    Warm wine: "


    Now she just wants to ask God: where is the fourth brother?


    At the end of the day, only Xie Wanjin, the fourth childe of the Xie family, could retreat under the hand of the Western Chu master, and got the news he wanted.


    Wenjiu said: life is really too difficult!


    "But..." Rong Sheng suddenly changed his subject, looked at the warm wine and said, "you want to kill Zhao fan. It''s a good play for us."


    Warm wine from goodness as a runner: "then you have the generous gift of the teachers of the Lao state."


    Rong Sheng smiled and took out a white jade bottle from his sleeve and threw it to her. "The poison is called" hate bone ". It is colorless and tasteless. It is difficult to solve, and it won''t die immediately. Instead, he recalls the most painful things of his life repeatedly, hates people and things in the world, and is tortured to death..."


    Before he finished, he warmed the wine and said "excellent", took the white jade bottle, quickly retreated to the window and shouted, "come on! There''s an assassin!"

 Chapter 510

    When the sound fell, a group of bodyguards broke out of the door and surrounded Wenjiu and Rongsheng in the twinkling of an eye.


    These days, Zhao fan guarded the unconscious old emperor in the Longyin hall for fear of change. The guards outside the hall added three inner and three outer layers to surround the whole sleeping hall into an iron bucket.


    Rao is Rongsheng. No matter how good his skill is, he couldn''t help sneering when he saw Wenjiu hiding behind the guards, "Wenjiu, wait for me!"


    Then he flew up and broke the eaves and tiles, In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night.


    Dozens of guards chased out in a hurry. In the dark night, there were lights.


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Without trace, he put the white jade bottle into his sleeve, looked up and said silently, "who wants to wait for you? Go as far as you can."


    "Shopkeeper Wen, just now you can see what the assassin looks like and what clothes he is wearing?" the bodyguard who took the lead to guard outside the side hall asked.


    "Appearance?" Wen Jiu raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and thought carefully, "it seems to look a little like you. Clothes... It''s a little black and a little purple. The lights in the hall were too dark just now. I didn''t see it."


    The guards had been listening to her description. When they heard the last sentence, they couldn''t help but be helpless.


    "You..." isn''t that nonsense?


    The guard''s face turned green. He swallowed the second half of the sentence and looked up and down at the warm wine. He was very strange.


    The man quietly entered the side hall and approached Wenjiu, but he didn''t save her. If it was an enemy, he didn''t ask for her life. It''s strange.


    The guard couldn''t help but ask, "does shopkeeper Wen recognize that man?"


    "I don''t know." warm wine should be very fast, and then added, "I know."


    All the guards were stunned by her.


    The leader took a deep breath, and then he forbeared not to start with her, "do you recognize it or not?"


    The warm wine stalled and said, "I know this man. Unfortunately, I can''t recognize this face. Every time I see him, it''s not the same face. Do you recognize it?"


    In the middle of the night, the night wind roared past the door of the temple, swept up the dead leaves on the ground, and the lights under the eaves were blown shaky.


    As soon as she had said this, there was something strange in the silence.


    All the guards were cool behind.


    "What nonsense did shopkeeper Wen say!" the leader whispered, "the assassins have run away. Go after them!"


    "Arrange another ten brothers to watch on the roof tonight!"


    The people secretly looked at it. After saying the strange words, they still looked at the warm wine, hurriedly withdrew from the hall and closed the door again.


    Wen Jiu leaned against the door, Chuai the white jade bottle in his sleeve, gently relieved, raised his eyes and looked at the big hole in the roof.


    The moonlight fell gently from it. She stretched out her hand and took a few wisps of moonlight in her hand. She couldn''t help whispering, "thank you Dongfeng, you should come quickly this time."


    I''m a little scared.


    But because the moonlight shines on you and me tonight, I feel a little peaceful, so I have no fear.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, a hundred miles outside the Imperial City, Changping city.


    Zhang Yueze took down the original Liu Taishou as soon as he came.


    When Liu Taishou was dragged down by zhangjiajun, he kept shouting: "General Zhang! Changping city hasn''t fought for hundreds of years. The people in the city are good people. I can''t destroy it in my post!"


    "Drag it down!"


    Zhang Yueze had no intention of paying attention to the old prefect''s love for the people.


    He took 30000 troops and horses to kill Xie Heng. He was already ready. He didn''t think that none of the city guards dared to block Xie Heng''s road. The Moyu army traveled 200 miles a day and came straight to the imperial capital.


    If he hadn''t brought people earlier, the original Liu Taishou would have ordered to open the gate to welcome Xie Heng.


    Zhang Yueze stood on the gate and reached out to touch the blade. "Put away the flag and let the brothers hide in the market. According to the original order of Liu Taishou, open the gate and welcome Xie Heng. Wait until his people enter the city, and then ambush on the spot!"


    "General! Xie Xiaoyan is famous. Although he only has 5000 light cavalry this time, he still came back from a long journey, but we 30000 people..." the deputy general on his side almost turned white with fear.


    Xie Heng''s five thousand light cavalry traveled two hundred miles a day. Although his family''s zhangjiajun only traveled one hundred miles, they also hurried to Changping city.


    Zhang Yueze glanced at him unhappily, "what can 30000 people fear about 5000?"


    The deputy general immediately shut up.


    After a while.


    Still someone couldn''t help saying, "the general took 30000 people to fight Xie Heng''s 5000 light cavalry, which must be the winner. In that case, why don''t we close the gate, block Xie Heng''s people outside the city and shoot them with arrows... The general still doesn''t want to fight with Xie Xiaoyan face to face. It''s the safest."


    Zhang Yueze''s face was suddenly cold. "Do you mean that this general is not as good as Xie Heng?"


    The crowd even said, "don''t dare!"


    The soldiers on the lookout platform shouted, "thank you, little hell!"

 Chapter 511

    "Xie Xiaoyan is here!"


    Several deputy generals around Zhang Yueze all looked greatly changed and looked down at the city one after another.


    In the distance, the flying sand was walking among the earth, and the young man in red and ink armour came flying horses in the afterglow of the sunset. Thousands of light riders followed him. Before he came near, the spirit of killing was overwhelming to the people.


    "General..." the deputy general who just advised Zhang Yueze to close the gate immediately opened his mouth again and said, "close the gate quickly!"


    The crowd quickly echoed, "it''s better to close the gate!"


    "Look at your promise!" Zhang Yueze snorted coldly, looked down at the approaching team and said in a deep voice: "the general has made up his mind. The city gate is wide open. When Xie Heng enters the city, he will close the city gate! This time, the general wants Xie Heng and all the people he brought back to die here."


    Everyone looked bitter, Not to mention that Xie Xiaoyan''s sword killed countless blood in his hand. Those soldiers in the Moyu camp under him were also vegetarian, and all had the courage to take one as ten or even stop a hundred.


    The name of the little Yama has long been thunderous and flustered. They couldn''t disobey Zhang Yueze''s order and immediately accepted their orders.


    Zhang Yueze quickly replaced all the city gate guards with zhangjiajun''s people, and arranged the left and right deputy generals to lead people to make trouble and ambush. There were archers lying in ambush on the eaves on both sides of the long street, ready to ambush Xie Xiaoyan and others at any time.


    Zhang Yueze himself took people to a restaurant on the street and sat down by the window. Some contemptuous Deputy generals said:¡° What are you afraid of? When Xie Heng becomes a turtle in a jar, he dies under the general''s knife. Look who dares to mention big Yan and small Yama Xie Heng to the general in the future. Ten thousand people in northern desert kill Xiao Ling. Genius is a famous general in the world! "


    When they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs approaching, a heart suddenly raised to their throat. No one was in the mood to answer this, but looked at the gate with fear.


    As the sun sets, the red sea billows in the sky, and the flying dust raised by horseshoes spreads into the city gate.


    Xie Heng pulled the reins and slowed down the speed of driving his horse into the city.


    A crowd behind him did the same thing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yueze could not help frowning and said in a low voice, "didn''t you say that Xie Xiaoyan was not afraid? Why did he grind like this into the city?"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help saying: "...."


    Only one person guessed in a low voice: "the door is so big, and there are guards on both sides. Even if Xie Heng wants to fly back to the imperial capital in a hurry, those who enter the city gate have to slow down slightly and nod to the guards who welcome him into the city."


    At this moment, general Zhang is more anxious than Xie Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Yueze frowned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t speak.


    The next moment.


    When they saw Xie Heng beating his horse into the gate, they nodded slightly to the guards and others.


    "Thank you very much." Xie Heng was anxious and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Deputy General Zhang rode to his side and whispered, "something''s wrong with Changping city."


    This Changping city is close to the imperial capital. It has always been very prosperous. When they left the capital, they also passed by several times. They were more or less impressed.


    At the moment, although there are many pedestrians in the street, everyone seems to be forced to move around here. The vendors selling vegetables and gadgets shout, and their voices are trembling. The pedestrians look around in two battles, as if they don''t know what to do and are in panic.


    Xie Heng gave a "um" sound, but there was no change on his face. He whispered: "the guard''s legs are trembling at the gate of the city. It''s too calm all the way. It''s strange that he won''t even come out when he sees that he is about to arrive at the imperial capital."


    "..." Deputy General Zhang was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "it seems that there are many people."


    Xie Heng slightly hooked his lips, "why, are you afraid of seeing many people?"


    Vice General Zhang choked on him.


    He stopped talking.


    Not long after, five thousand light cavalry entered the city.


    Xie Heng looked back at the city gate, raised his hand and made a gesture to block the light for his eyes. Then he continued to beat his horse slowly and walked to the street. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "Lao Zhang, prepare to draw a knife."


    As soon as his voice fell, countless arrow feathers shot at them from the eaves.


    The pedestrians in the street burst out crying and shouting, and instantly became a mess.


    Before General Zhang understood what Xie Heng was talking about, he drew a knife to cut off the falling arrow feathers.


    Behind them, a group of light cavalry immediately took up their shields to block the falling arrow feathers.


    The city gate behind him also closed suddenly at this moment. There are countless dead roads in front of arrow feather, and there is no door to retreat.


    "It''s really a bad time!" Deputy General Zhang raised his knife to block the flying arrows. He couldn''t help scolding: "what kind of hero is he who has the ability to come out and fight with Lao Zhang openly and honestly?"


    The sound fell, and all the ambushes on both sides of the street burst out.


    The inexplicable zhangjiajun poured out from the end of the street and clearly engraved the words "blocking and killing" on his forehead.


    Deputy General Zhang had never seen such a obedient opponent. He came out as soon as he shouted, and he was dumb in an instant.


    Xie Heng''s long sword had not been scabbard yet. He only flew around in the palm of his hand, and scattered the arrow plumes shot at him.


    The young man said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, don''t shout. Look what you shout? There are really many dead ghosts who want to be a hero these days."


    Xie Xiaoyan smiled, and all the Zhang soldiers shook their hands holding swords.


    Don''t you want to hang up when you meet the little king of hell?


    Hearing the speech, Deputy General Zhang couldn''t help but say angrily, "where''s the leader? What kind of hero is it to let the servants send them out to die? Get out and die!"


    Before the sound fell, Zhang Yueze took a group of people down the restaurant and came this way.


    Xie Heng gave a "tut" and said slowly, "Lao Zhang, I''ll leave it to you in the future."


    What''s your name.


    It''s amazing.


    Inexplicably, Deputy General Zhang, who got a new job: "... All right."


    Zhang Yueze, who took people in the way to kill him, suddenly colded his face: "Xie Heng, you''d better get off your horse and tear it yourself, otherwise the general will tell you that thousands of arrows pierce your heart, and the bones will not survive!"

 Chapter 512

    Xie Heng looked at him. His amber eyes were full of contempt. His thin lips gently lifted a cold arc, "it''s up to you?"


    There is a wide gap in the number of people and horses between the two sides, but Rao is so. Zhang Yueze, who has a great advantage in the open, still has no face to be ridiculed by Xie Xiaoyan.


    "Xie Heng, don''t be crazy! Today I want you to die here, you can''t escape even if you cut your wings!" Zhang Yueze came forward with his knife and shouted angrily, "Archer! Shoot Xie Heng on the spot! Together with the Moyu army, no one is allowed to stay!"


    "Yes!"


    Less than half of the Zhangjia army answered. When facing Xie Heng, the momentum was obviously insufficient.


    This is Xie Xiaoyan, who is feared by all the important officials of Dayan. He is full of the spirit of killing and cutting, which makes people feel frightened, not to mention fighting with him face to face.


    "Why is this joke not funny?" Xie Heng raised his hand, rotated the chopping sword that had not yet been scabbard into afterimages, and said in a flying voice: "Qingyi guard, put it in array!"


    "Yes!"


    Thirty six green guards flew up, each holding a black iron umbrella, opened it against the arrow feather, and kept rotating in the air to block countless flying arrows.


    At the bottom, a group of light riders leaped out to the bottom of the green guards, raised their shields as the support point for their landing, and blocked the arrow plumes shooting at the middle and lower part. The two teams moved very quickly and formed a defense array only in an instant.


    Xie Heng glanced at deputy general Zhang. The latter immediately understood that he took a shield from his entourage and kept pace with him to the front.


    As soon as Deputy General Zhang passed the defense array formed by a group of green guards, he immediately threw the black iron shield in his hand at Zhang Yueze.


    Zhang Yueze dodged back and sneered: "I didn''t expect that the people around Xie Heng were so useless. Just a shield also wanted to hurt the general?"


    The sound did not fall.


    The young man in red and black armour smiled and flew up in an instant. He drew his sword and pulled the streamer, and cut off countless arrow feathers. When he approached, his toe gently touched the shield thrown out by Deputy General Zhang, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed a group of zhangjiajun ambushed here.


    Zhang Yueze gripped the big knife in his hand and watched Xie Heng approach in an instant. He couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and burst into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment, the sunset has set, the red glow in the West Mountain has not yet dissipated, and the young man''s flying clothes are almost connected with the red light.


    The long sword came suddenly with silver light and cleaved down from a commanding position.


    "Be careful, general!"


    In the exclamation of the zhangjias, Zhang Yueze immediately raised his knife to block Xie Heng''s sword move. Before he could say a word, he was forced back several steps.


    With a click, the sword he had fought for several years was split by Xie Heng''s sword.


    If you haven''t really fought, your weapons will be damaged first.


    The momentum has been defeated.


    Xie Heng immediately flew up and kicked Zhang Yueze in the heart. He kicked the man several steps directly, fell to the ground and vomited blood. It was difficult to get up again.


    The broken broadsword fell to the ground and the movement was very loud,


    Xie Heng took the sword in his negative hand, and his handsome face was slightly heavy. He walked towards Zhang Yueze step by step. At the moment, none of the Deputy generals and soldiers who had been following Zhang Yueze dared to come forward, retreated in horror, and unconsciously gave up this large area.


    Xie Heng was full of anger and looked straight at Zhang Yueze. He stepped on the latter''s heart and asked in a deep voice, "did you let them stop, or did I have to stop them by iron and blood after I killed you?"


    Zhang Yueze''s face turned purple when he stepped on it. He tried his best to sweep the whole audience, and his heart became colder and colder.


    Relying on a large number of Zhang''s army to rush up and fight with Mo Yun''s army, the casualties were heavy.


    Although none of the archers standing high were idle, they obviously missed their accuracy. Most of the arrow feathers in the sky were shot empty.


    He thought that the difference between him and Xie Heng was just an opportunity to become famous all over the world.


    He thought that Xie Xiaoyan was just an ordinary person with a good reputation.


    But just that sword flew among thousands of people. It was like a sudden drop of thunder in nine days, which made him unable to fight back.


    He lost so thoroughly


    Xie Heng didn''t have the patience to wait for Zhang Yueze, who was shocked and couldn''t extricate himself, to react. He frowned and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    Zhang Yueze suddenly woke up with a startle. He was extremely angry and embarrassed. He said angrily, "Xie Heng! I lost to you today. It''s just carelessness! But even if you kill me! It''s impossible to cross this Changping city today!"


    The ending still reverberated in the air. Xie Heng''s sword fell and blood splashed. Zhang Yueze''s body separated and his head rolled out for a long time before he stopped.


    Before he could close his mouth, his eyes burst out, as if he couldn''t believe Xie Heng''s hand.


    Zhang Yueze died in peace. The zhangjias were frightened to death, and their hands trembled more and more. Let alone cut people, they couldn''t stand steadily.


    Xie Heng turned around, took out the tiger talisman, held it high, and said word by word: "the tiger talisman is here. All the soldiers and horses in the world belong to me. If you don''t listen to the military order, you will be killed immediately!"


    A group of zhangjiajun hesitated for a moment, immediately stopped and knelt to the ground

 Chapter 513

    A group of Zhang soldiers knelt on the ground and shouted, "general Xie, spare your life!"


    "Today''s affairs are all arranged by the fourth Prince and general Zhang. We are just acting under orders!"


    The voices were mixed and noisy.


    The sky gradually darkened. Xie Heng stood among thousands of troops and enemies and looked as usual with a tiger amulet. "The fourth prince? Zhao fan has long been locked up in the seven Jue tower. He can''t come out in his life. What other fourth Prince is there in Dayan?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    Before Zhang Yueze took Zhang Yueze into Dijing, zhangjiajun stayed in a closed place. He didn''t know what amazing events had been done by the Phoenix children and Dragons of Dijing Tianjia.


    The meeting was shocked when Xie Heng said so.


    Zhao fan suddenly came out of the seven Jue Tower this time. The old emperor originally said that he would think about it all his life, even if he was able to restore his freedom because of Zhao fan''s meritorious rescue.


    The old Emperor didn''t want to swell his face, so he just announced it in the emperor''s capital and said two words "my son or my son". The fourth prince was not allowed to participate in political affairs.


    In other words, Zhao fan can''t participate in political affairs and has no military power. Isn''t it a great conspiracy for him to let Zhang Yueze ambush Xie Heng with so many zhangjiajun


    "Xie Mou''s return to Beijing was summoned by the emperor. Zhang Yueze obeyed the order of the abandoned prince to stop Xie Mou from returning to Beijing. What''s the purpose of the holy face? You might as well think about it." Xie Heng took the negative hand and glanced at the people. His eyes were slightly heavy, "support the abandoned prince to launch a coup. How many brain bags can you cut?"


    The old emperor sent twelve golden orders to call Xie Heng back to Beijing. They were all sent out secretly. Few people knew about it without consulting the ministers in the court.


    All the gold orders were gathered together by Xie Heng and thrown into the tent. Finally, the waiter who came to deliver the order was killed by him. No one knows what the old emperor meant to let him unload his armor and return to Beijing. He is not allowed to hold a sword or take a soldier.


    At this time, all zhangjiajun heard this sentence "support the abandoned prince to launch a coup, how many heads can you cut?" they were scared to death. They didn''t have the mind to think about the truth or falsehood of Xie Heng''s call back to Beijing.


    The crowd kowtowed again and again, "we are all under orders! We are all following general Zhang... No, Zhang Yueze''s orders before we ambush again. We can''t help it!"


    Seeing this, the archers on the eaves and the soldiers who stayed far away were more and more discouraged. They abandoned their bows and arrows and weapons, knelt on the ground in the twilight and said:¡° General, help us! "


    Then Vice General Zhang, who came on horseback, and a group of light riders saw it and immediately: "..."


    Deputy General Zhang came up to Xie Heng, secretly gave him a thumb finger and whispered, "my subordinates admire it!"


    Seeing this, Xie Heng did not change his face and said to a group of zhangjiajun: "since you were deceived and have a heart of repentance, you don''t have the opportunity to make a confession at present."


    The soldier company closest to Xie Heng hurriedly said, "we are willing to go back to the imperial capital with the general, clear the treacherous and cunning people, junior villain, and make a confession!"


    Seeing this, the man around him quickly answered, "please tell the general, we will go through fire and water and die!"


    "Never die!"


    Tens of thousands of zhangjiajun promised that the sound waves whirled in the air for a long time.


    Xie Heng took his sword back to its scabbard, raised his eyes and said, "the war at Dayan border is urgent. The army of the northern desert is eyeing and has committed crimes many times. Since you have the heart to make a confession, you can go to the border and kill more northern desert!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Even Vice General Zhang couldn''t help whispering, "it''s only a hundred miles away from the imperial capital. Take these people back to the imperial capital, save the young lady first, and then let them go to the border?"


    Although these zhangjiajun are of little use, they are better than many people. Taking these people to the emperor''s capital will scare Zhao fan''s life if they are under the city alone.


    "Good what? ¡± Xie Heng glanced at him, "take so many people back, rebel?"


    Deputy General Zhang paused and couldn''t help but say, "if you take 5000 Qingqi back, Zhao fan will try to throw the dirty water of rebellion on you. If you take 30000 more people back, he will still say those words. At most, the number of people will change. What''s the difference?"


    He didn''t say half of what he said.


    According to the old emperor''s temper, even if he was displaced by his son, it would be better to see heterosexual officials like Xie Heng lead a rebellion.


    At that time, when you really arrive in Dijing, the old emperor is afraid that he will solve them together with Zhao fan, and put on the name of "disorderly officials and thieves", so that you will never be able to exceed your life.


    Things have reached such a point that they are destined not to be good. It''s better to do it thoroughly and never suffer from future problems.


    Xie Heng glanced at Lao Zhang. He didn''t have to say these words. He could understand what Deputy General Zhang was worried about with one look.


    Xie Heng frowned slightly and said, "their feet are too slow."


    Deputy General Zhang was stunned for a long time, then nodded like his life and said, "yes, the general said yes."


    According to the behavior style of Xie Xiaoyan, he took five thousand light cavalry to Dijing, but there must be no such things behind him. Since he took it with him, he might as well be sent to the border.


    Anyway, he makes sense.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Xie Heng took the tiger amulet back into his sleeve, raised his hand and patted Deputy General Zhang on the shoulder, "you take these people to the border. When I finish the business of emperor capital, I''ll invite you to eat meat."


    Deputy Zhang raised his eyebrows, "general, I..."


    "It''s settled. You''ll take care of the aftermath here later. Go and see where the original prefect of Changping city has gone to appease the frightened people." Xie Heng didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. He whistled and called the horse over. Then he turned over and mounted the horse. Lang said, "open the road and go back to Dijing!"


    A fight started suddenly and ended very quickly.


    The people who fled around secretly showed their heads and watched the scene.


    The Qingyi guards and the Moyu army gathered their posture and rode on horseback. A group of Zhangjia soldiers lined up to straighten out and retreated on both sides to make way for Xie Xiaoyan and others.


    Xie Heng whipped his whip, and the horse''s hooves flew over the bluestone slab. A group of ink cloud troops followed closely and disappeared in an instant.


    In the dusk, Zhang Yueze''s head was on the ground, and his eyes were full of anger that was hard to close.


    Deputy General Zhang sighed helplessly and ordered people to clean up the mess. After listening to zhangjiajun say that the former Governor Liu was bound by Zhang Yueze, he quickly asked someone to save the governor.


    The blood on the ground dried up, and the soldiers cleared away the residual knives, arrows and bodies one by one.


    Night fell quietly, the moon came out of the west mountain, and everything in Changping city gradually returned to its original appearance.


    Return, return.

 Chapter 514

    Imperial capital, imperial palace.


    The night is deep, The moon was cold and lonely, and the cold wind roared outside the doors and windows, confusing the footsteps of the patrolling guards.


    Warm wine leaned against the window, counting the day when Xie Dongfeng came back, and the hand under his sleeve gently rubbed the cold jade bottle.


    Zhao fan has been scolding people for being a fierce thief these two days. I think everything is not going well, and he can''t stop Xie Heng who is determined to return to Beijing.


    I just don''t know when he will trouble her.


    Wen Jiu was thinking like this. Suddenly, he heard a noise coming from the direction of the old emperor''s bedroom. The night wind was mixed with Zhao fan''s roar:¡° Thirty thousand troops can''t stop Xie Heng''s five thousand light cavalry? Where''s Zhang Yueze? Are all the people he took dead!!! "


    The reply of the people behind me was not true.


    Only a few words were heard. Zhang Yueze had died under Xie Hengjian, and the 5000 light cavalry had passed Changping city and came to Dijing.


    Someone shouted, "Your Highness, stop your anger! The top priority is to prevent Xie Heng from leading troops into the city. If he comes straight to the palace, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Your Highness! Please tell the emperor quickly!"


    The people were in a panic. They advised Zhao fan and asked to meet the old emperor.


    The four princes are in bad name. Now they have caused such great trouble. Don''t say that the old emperor is just unconscious. Even if the coffin is covered, he can jump out of the grave angrily.


    The crowd quarreled for a long time.


    Zhao fan suddenly said in a deep voice, "what''s the noise? Aren''t you the one who participates most in Xie Heng on weekdays? People haven''t arrived yet, so you''re afraid of it!"


    Everyone was quiet.


    Zhao Fan said again, "go and bring out the warm wine."


    When the sound fell behind, a team of bodyguards walked quickly towards the side hall.


    Wen Jiu knew Zhao fan had such a move for a long time. As expected, there was nothing to panic about.


    She looked down at the jade bottle in her hand and whispered, "you should come in handy, too."


    The next moment, she pinned the white jade bottle to her waist. At the same time, the door was pushed open by the bodyguard.


    A crowd rushed in, took the warm wine out and dragged it directly to the door of the bedroom hall in front of Zhao fan and several ministers.


    Wang Shoufu and several ministers were there, and there were dozens of ministers. No wonder they were so noisy just now.


    When they saw the warm wine, their eyes were full of clear color.


    Thirty thousand Zhang soldiers can''t stop a Xie Xiaoyan.


    But how can Xie Heng''s sword be cut down as long as he keeps warm wine in front?


    People and things in this world have always fallen from one thing to another. In the face of the fate of this life, you can only admit defeat.


    Wen Jiu stood still in front of the crowd, shook off the bodyguard, forcibly imprisoned her hand, and wiped the white jade bottle around her waist with his fingertips.


    She wondered when she could use this to understand Zhao fan''s life, but she remained silent. Only the corners of her lips slightly raised a cold arc, "Your Highness, the fourth prince, took advantage of the emperor''s stupor to stir up the court, resulting in chaos in the world. As ministers, you eat your salary, but don''t care about your worries. Do you still want to become a laughing stock for thousands of years with a waste prince who has lost all his human relations and regardless of the people?"


    All the ministers changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    But she was telling the truth again, and they could not refute it. They held it for a long time, only one or two words:


    "Ignorant lady, stop talking nonsense!"


    "You can''t talk here. Don''t shut up!"


    "Xie Heng led the army to revolt. You are the family member of the sinner. Your highness should deal with you!"


    Sentence by sentence, one voice overlapped, more and more people spoke, and the shame on the faces of the ministers gradually dispersed.


    Several people said in unison, "Xie Heng is very interested in this woman. Please send someone to catch Xie Heng with her!"


    The sound fell.


    The night is quiet, and the cold wind sneaks into the bone.


    Warm wine just smiled.


    In her previous life, she was pointed at by the nose and scolded for more than ten years because she lost her innocence. She thought she had seen the poison of the people''s heart long ago, but one day, she would taste the pain of Xie Heng and the knife stabbed in the back.


    This is the colleague he fought and protected at the border.


    This is the Dayan court he wanted to keep regardless of life and death.


    Bad reputation and bad reputation are all bone scraping knives. Even if Xie Heng never showed any concern, no matter how open-minded he is, he can''t do it without injury.


    The sword behind the open gun and hidden arrow, recruit and punish the heart, and urge her to become a ruthless Xie Xiaoyan who "relies on the Red Mansions and laughs at the spring breeze".


    But these culprits still have the face to accuse him and impeach him.


    warm up wine Cold, more distressed.


    Zhao fan looked at the change of her eyes, her complexion became more and more complex, and she didn''t speak.


    Zhao fan''s father-in-law Qian swept the look of the crowd and quickly opened his mouth to remind him, "Your Highness! Your highness?"


    Zhao fan returned to his senses, and suddenly the conversation changed: "just a warm wine, I''m afraid I can''t stop Xie Heng. ¡±


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed and changed. They turned their heads and looked at Wang Shoufu.


    Wang Shoufu frowned and said, "according to the old minister, Xie Heng only brought 5000 Qingqi back to Beijing this time. He should come to warm wine..."


    If you really want to revolt, five thousand light cavalry are not enough. There are thirty or fifty thousand guards in the imperial capital and Huangyu guard. Xie Heng is very clear about the deployment of Dayan''s troops, but he will not do such a stupid thing.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not because Zhao fan targeted the Xie family and detained the young lady in the palace. If not, how could Xie Heng come back so soon!


    But Wang Shoufu had no chance to say this.


    Was interrupted by Zhao fan.


    He said, "Your Highness knows exactly why Xie Heng came here. It''s most important to take Xie Heng down now."


    Warm wine heart:


    What''s Zhao fan doing?


    I just let someone bring her out of the side hall. Now I don''t want to check her against Xie Dongfeng.


    The idea changed for a while and was sick.


    The ministers were speechless and looked at each other one after another. Their eyes were full of "who said no?"


    Wang Shoufu put his hand in his sleeve, coughed twice, and asked, "what should your highness do now?"


    Zhao Fan said: "such a big event, naturally, we should ask our father to deal with it in person."


    People look at me, I look at you, one after another dumb.


    All the ministers have long said that they will face the holy old emperor. The fourth prince sent heavy troops around here. No one has been allowed to enter for many days.


    Now he said he would ask the emperor to deal with it, which confused everyone.


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "the fourth Prince means that the emperor has awakened? In that case, please report it to the emperor immediately!"


    Zhao fan raised his hand and ordered the waiters on both sides, "come on, please invite the emperor to the city tower."


    All the ministers were stunned at the speech.


    The fourth Prince''s move is very inappropriate.


    Looking at the warm wine in the audience, I just wanted to sneer and ask:¡° The emperor was unconscious for several days and didn''t wake up. At this time, the fourth prince wants to invite the emperor to the city tower. What''s his intention? "

 Chapter 515

    All the people in front of the temple were silent.


    At this point, everyone knew that Zhao fan wanted to bring down Xie Heng in one fell swoop while the old emperor was seriously ill.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Xie Heng and overestimated these people below.


    Who can think of Xie Xiaoyan''s 5000 light cavalry? He broke through many city passes and approached the emperor''s capital. Now people are coming soon. Zhao fan wants to move out of the old emperor to press Xie Heng. Although the old emperor is still in a coma, there is no other way to suppress Xie Heng''s anti bone.


    These things were tacitly understood by all the ministers.


    But Wenjiu said it clearly, and everyone was very unhappy when they heard it.


    Zhao fan''s face suddenly sank. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the warm wine over. His voice was cold and said: "my heart? Whatever the prince does, it''s for the sake of Dayan and the long-term stability of our Zhao family! And Xie Heng dares to invade the emperor''s capital today. No matter what he does, it''s hard to hide his wolf ambition! What qualifications do you, a family member of a disorderly subject and thief, have to talk nonsense here?"


    "Zhao fan!"


    Wen Jiu shouted angrily. As soon as he said Zhao fan''s name, he choked the vein on his arm, which was difficult to make a sound.


    Seeing this, the ministers quickly echoed: "Your Highness''s words are very true. Xie Heng is ambitious and can''t escape the blame! Please tell the emperor about the thief!"


    One voice, seven or eight people echoed, and Wang Shoufu stirred the muddy water without a word.


    Warm wine can''t make a voice and can''t refute.


    Just listen to Zhao fan''s orders, "come on, carry the imperial chariot and send the emperor to the city building. All the Qing''s will go with you."


    "This..."


    Wang Shoufu hesitated as soon as he heard this.


    Several students on his side also aimed at him one after another.


    Everyone knows that Xie Heng is so murderous that he doesn''t look up to their literary ministers. If Huizi has a rebellious heart, he''s afraid he''ll have to find something wrong and cut off these literary ministers who have become heaven''s broken sons.


    In this season, who dares to go to him.


    Zhao fan sent them all to Xie Hengjian at one time today.


    "What is this?" Zhao fan looked coolly at Wang Shoufu. "All the ministers are eloquent talents and confidants valued by the father and the emperor. The courtiers have received salaries for so many years. Should they serve the king in times of crisis? Should they thank the emperor for his kindness?"


    Just now, the ministers who scolded Xie Heng vigorously immediately: "..."


    "If anyone doesn''t want to go, just stand up." Zhao fan slowed down his tone, but loosened his warm wine, took out his long sword from the bodyguard''s hand and looked at the humanity: "the prince will never embarrass him. At most, he will only send him one step first."


    At this step, the people shouted, "go! Go!"


    Warm wine looked at these individuals coldly, and his hands under his sleeves tightened involuntarily.


    The fingertips are cold against the palm, and the cold wind blows over the clothes.


    The moon is far away and people are returning.


    The ministers were so frightened by Zhao fan that there was no sound immediately.


    The chamberlains carried the well-dressed old emperor to the imperial chariot. He was still in a coma, his face was yellow, and there was no blood on his lips, just like the lamp was about to run out of oil.


    Zhao fan glanced back at the old emperor and told the Deputy General Li Xu, "General Li, you take someone to escort the emperor and his ministers to the city gate."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Li Xu saluted with a sword, then waved his hand and motioned the guards to "escort" the crowd.


    Wang Shoufu followed the Royal chariot with a crowd of people who had a hard head and put their hands in their sleeves. The timid ones had turned white and trembled all over. Those who had seen great storms like Wang Yichang could only drag their heavy steps out of the palace at present.


    in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people in front of the temple are almost scattered.


    Only Zhao fan and Wen Jiu stand opposite each other.


    The Chamberlain of the Longyin hall and the palace people retreated far away, and no one dared to come near.


    Zhao fan also held a long sword in his hand. His eyes looked at the warm wine with deep color. His eyes were full of hatred, jealousy, cold and complex.


    Wen Jiu had no doubt that he would cut her as soon as he raised his hand.


    Therefore, when the silver shining sword blade falls towards the warm wine with the cold wind.


    She didn''t even blink.


    Not because Wenjiu is brave enough to face death without fear.


    However, the more afraid of death, the slower the reaction when they know that they may die.


    Warm wine this slow, the heart turned upside down, but there was no expression on his face.


    The sword blade stopped when it was an inch away from the center of her eyebrows.


    Zhao fan sneered: "the more you are not afraid of death, the more the prince will let you live and let you see how Xie Heng died!"


    He said, "the prince will make your life worse than death."


    The warm wine didn''t slow down at once. It was still such an expressionless face.


    Zhao fan looked at her. Somehow, he suddenly saw Xie Yu''s shadow on her. He was so angry that he threw his sword heavily on the ground and took her out of the Longyin hall.


    "Your Highness! Your highness!"


    Seeing this, the palace attendants and guards hurried to catch up.


    Warm wine was dragged stumbled by him. It was only after walking a long way that it barely slowed down.


    The four princes have obviously become moody since they came out of the seven Jue tower.


    He dragged her and carried her. He tried to kill her several times and held it back.


    It may also be that Zhao fan had been pretending to be a big tail Wolf for too long, and there was too much resentment in his heart. It was not easy to wait until now when King Rui died and the crown prince disappeared. The old emperor was seriously ill and couldn''t take care of him. When I want to install it, I will install it with you for a while. If I don''t want to install it, I will show my fierce state.


    Wang Shoufu and those who took advantage of the chaos to stand on Zhao fan''s side are afraid that their intestines will be green at this time.


    What is the injustice of the previous life and the robbery of this life when you meet the fourth prince!


    Deeper, dew heavy, night thick.


    The palace wall is silent, and the cold wind startles dreams.


    Zhao fan hurried all the way with warm wine. The strong wind blew against her, so that she couldn''t open her eyes until she stopped on her side


    The palace attendants who trotted after them also caught up, and they were panting heavily.


    The dizzy warm wine looked up and saw the gauze curtain fluttering in the wind on the high platform, and the words "moon platform" were clearly written on the plaque.


    Warm wine instantly changes the complexion, and the heart is as cold as snow.


    In her previous life, she fell from here.


    The same place, also because of Zhao fan, is also such a deep night.


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve trembled uncontrollably.


    Even if she tells herself again and again, Xie Dongfeng will be back soon!


    This is a completely different freshman. She will never be abandoned and die like her previous life.


    But she still couldn''t control her trembling hand.


    Zhao fan felt her change very clearly and suddenly smiled, "why, when he thought that Xie Heng was going to die in front of you, he was afraid to become like this?"


    Wen Jiu bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    She knew very well that even if she scolded Zhao fan as a dog, her voice would tremble.


    Zhao fan loosened Wen Jiu''s hand, then clamped her jaw, forced her to look up and looked at him, "the emperor suddenly looks forward to it. When you see Xie Heng''s bad death, you cry. Wen Jiu, you must not make the prince feel boring, ha ha ha!"


    Zhao fan raised his head and laughed and ordered the waiter behind him: "you guys please invite shopkeeper Wen to the moon platform."


    "Don''t bother!" Wen Jiu rubbed his swollen wrist and said calmly as much as possible: "I''ll go myself."


    She didn''t take another look at Zhao fan and went straight up the steps.


    Several waiters hurriedly followed.


    Zhao fan looked at Wen Jiu''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A moment later, he suddenly thought of something like, "the moon is full tonight. My mother imperial concubine likes it best. Go and bring all the bitches in the harem who once annoyed my mother imperial concubine! Tonight, the prince wants them to make a good... Atonement for their mistakes."


    Zhao fan''s last sentence was so cold that the people in the inner palace around him shivered. He didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurried to do it.


    The guards patrolling in the palace were still coming and going, and the lamps under the eaves were swayed by the strong wind.


    The moon moves slightly, and the scattered stars disappear indefinitely.


    At the east gate of Dijing, all the guards and generals had a heart and dared to blink their eyes for fear that Xie Xiaoyan would kill them in the next moment.


    When the old emperor''s chariot came to the city tower, everyone saluted and paid homage. I haven''t heard the old emperor speak for a long time.


    In the cold night, more and more silence.


    After a long time, I heard the father-in-law beside the Royal chariot coughed and said in a sharp voice, "the emperor is not well. Let us tell you, please get up."


    The people got up one after another. The ministers behind Wang Shoufu looked at father-in-law Qian and whispered that the old emperor hadn''t woke up. It was time for the eunuch surnamed Qian to say such words.


    Then he saw Wang Shoufu standing in front of him and saying nothing. The people were quiet again.


    For a moment, only father-in-law Qian was encouraging his morale. "The emperor and the fourth prince said that whoever can get the head of the rebellious Minister Xie Heng today will be granted a marquis! The glory of this life can be inherited and replaced!"


    In that case, I said it for a while.


    The soldiers guarding the city at the bottom were quiet. Father Qian said nothing. He couldn''t help but stop and cough a few times before he continued: "kill the rebellious minister, everyone deserves credit..."


    As soon as these words began, the roaring wind came with the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    The soldiers on the lookout platform shouted, "thank you, thank you. Little Yama has returned to Beijing!"


    The sound was still swirling in mid air.


    The young man in red came with thousands of troops and horses. In an instant, he came to the gate.

 Chapter 516

    The night was like ink, which could not hide Xie Xiaoyan''s fierce spirit.


    The heavy city gate was closed so tightly that the people in the city trembled and dared not move at all.


    Father Qian came forward and said to Wang Shoufu, "Lord Shoufu, you are the right hand most valued by the emperor. Xie Heng has done such a great evil. As a Shoufu, you have to stand up at this most important time..."


    "What do you want to do?" Xie Heng reined in his horse, immediately interrupted, and said in a fierce voice: "stand up and help the abandoned prince to seek usurpation of the throne? The abandoned Prince disturbed the whole Yan while the emperor was seriously ill. You are in an important position and it is a felony not to stop the abandoned prince from making such a big mistake in time! Do you still want to stop the general from eradicating the disordered party?"


    The ministers on the tower were in a panic when they heard the speech.


    The old emperor on the imperial chariot was still in a coma. Even if two groups of people outside the city were about to draw their swords, they couldn''t stop it.


    Wang Shoufu was stunned when asked. For a moment, he couldn''t refute it.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Qian, who was nearest to him, immediately said again: "bold Xie Heng! Don''t talk nonsense! The emperor ordered you to unload your armor and return to Beijing without holding a sword! Don''t take a soldier and a soldier! What''s your intention to take so many people back to the imperial capital? You''re also a waste prince! Xie Heng, it''s clear that you''re taking advantage of the opportunity to plot against!"


    The old waiter was full of spirit and shouted louder than before. When he said the last word "rebellion", he was completely broken because he was too excited.


    Xie Heng looked as usual and asked, "your father-in-law is a little strange. Didn''t he serve the emperor before? Then what did you know about the imperial edict that the emperor called me back to Beijing?"


    Father Qian paused for a moment and then said, "I..."


    Xie Heng said, "the twelve golden decrees that the emperor called me back to Beijing are secret edicts. Without the hands of all the ministers, Wang Shoufu and all the adults may not know what was written on them. You, an old waiter who doesn''t know where to come from, open your mouth and shut your mouth. What about the emperor. Xie just wants to ask..."


    He paused just for a moment before he continued: "How did you know that Xie was thousands of miles away? If it wasn''t for the abolition of the prince, the house arrest of the prince, seizing power and causing chaos, and no one in the imperial capital looked at his trick to bring order to order, why did the emperor recall Xie to the imperial capital at such a critical time when the north desert fought hard with Dayan? Fenming made it up and distorted the holy meaning! If not, why didn''t Zhao fan dare to come? But he wanted to Let you civil servants come out and die? "


    This remark was justified, and father-in-law Qian immediately choked.


    Why should Xie Heng be called back at this moment? The reason is that only the old emperor and Zhao fan know best. He is a slave. Even if he hears a few secret words, he dare not say in front of people that the old emperor wants to cut the grass and root and cover up the truth of killing and usurping the throne 20 years ago.


    This hesitation of father-in-law Qian lost the opportunity. He didn''t even have a chance to speak again, so he gave a sad cry.


    A black arrow feather broke through the wind and hit the key of father-in-law Qian. Before the sound stopped, the man had fallen to the ground and died.


    The deputy general who escorted the people here saw that as soon as he pulled out his sword, he was shot by another arrow feather and fell down from the city tower, dripping with blood.


    All the ministers were surprised and took a step back with pale faces.


    Only the first assistant Wang Yichang stood rigidly beside the Royal chariot, with an unbelievable face and said, "Xie Heng, you..."


    "What''s the hurry of Wang Shoufu? It''s just that a eunuch who turned black and white has died. If you are so flustered, Xie will inevitably doubt that you are also an accomplice of the waste prince."


    Xie Heng lifted his right hand gently, rode hundreds of light horses around and took arrows on the string at the same time, aiming at a crowd on the city tower.


    Everything clearly tells everyone:


    The arrow just now is just a reminder.


    The reason why Xie Xiaoyan is Xie Xiaoyan is that he never talks nonsense with people and takes people''s lives when he starts.


    But a few months later, these individuals forgot who Xie Heng was.


    I''m really... Tired of living.


    "Besides, if I rebel, who can stop me?" the young man''s thin lips light hook and a cool smile. "Today, Xie returned to Beijing only for his sweetheart. If you can make it convenient to let me go into the city, no one will be fine. If you have to stop Xie again, you can... Go on the road together!"


    Two old ministers on the tower fainted on the spot, and the rest of them crowded into a pile and trembled.


    Zhao fan had forced him to come. Now the old emperor was in a coma and saved some face. At least he didn''t know that he was pushed out by his son to die, nor that Xie Heng was determined to enter the city and didn''t hesitate to turn against the ministers.


    The Dayan Dynasty has been turned up for two or three hundred years, and there is no emperor who is not taken seriously.


    Wang Shoufu''s face turned blue and shouted, "general Xie, wait a minute!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes slightly. "What else does Wang Shoufu have to say?"


    The young man''s face said, "I allow you to live for another moment. Speak quickly. Don''t push your face on your nose.".


    Wang Shoufu turned to look at the old emperor on the imperial chariot and at the trembling princes and ministers. He couldn''t find anyone who dared to challenge Xie Xiaoyan at this time.


    no way out.


    Before Wang Yichang could speak, he saw Xu Hongwu, the gray haired old county Duke, push away the guards blocking the road and walk to the city tower.


    The old county official had a loud voice and immediately asked: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Ah! The emperor ordered Xie Heng to return to Beijing. What are you stopping one by one? Zhang led the troops to attack the imperial capital. You should open the city gate and let people in! Our Dingbei king of Dayan fought at the border and defended the country. When he returned to Beijing, you should keep people out of the city gate? What''s the matter... You''re getting more and more confused. Are you the enemy Friends can''t tell? "


    The ministers had a thrilling day and couldn''t say anything.


    "Old Duke of the county." Wang Yichang quickly grabbed the old Duke of the county and whispered, "you don''t know..."


    "I don''t know what?" the old Duke glared at the people in front of him. "I don''t know anything without asking about the court for so many years. Your king''s chief assistant knows everything. How can you stand here and stop our meritorious officials in Dayan? Instead of those thieves disturbing the court?"


    Wang Shoufu was speechless when asked by the old magistrate.


    The Qingyi guard under the tower couldn''t help saying, "it''s a good time for the old county Lord to come."


    Xie Heng hooked his lip.


    The gate of the imperial capital, ah, will be destroyed once, and it will cost a lot of money to repair in the future. The Treasury is like a ghost. At that time, these individuals have to try to get ah Jiu to pay money.


    If you don''t attack the city gate, you''d better not attack.


    It''s just that these people are grinding like this. If they don''t open the gate, they''ll all be killed.


    When the green guards saw their childe like this, they had a bad heart.


    See patience running out.


    The old county Lord on the tower looked down, then turned back and looked at Wang Shoufu with disgust and said, "open the city gate! If the emperor wakes up, I will be held accountable! Just return the blame to me!"


    When they heard the speech, their eyes were slightly bright, but they said, "how can this do!"


    "How can I!"


    Wang Shoufu still hesitated and said, "if you let Xie Heng into the city like this, the fourth Prince..."


    "Xie Heng can enter the city even if he cuts you." old County Justice: "Xie Heng is not coming for you now. Don''t you understand?"


    Some people nodded, others shook their heads, and became more and more confused.


    Wang Shoufu looked at the old Duke, and his eyes became more and more complex.


    The old Duke raised his hand and gave two heads to the two nearby ministers, "he came to the fourth prince!"


    He lowered his voice and said, "the fourth Prince detained the young lady of the Xie family in the palace..."


    The old Duke of the county whispered a few words, and finally added, "the emperor is in a coma now. The fourth Prince is so shameless. No wonder Xie Xiaoyan came back with his sword. You people, if you are smart, stay away. If you have to be stupid, go up and die yourself. On the contrary, I''m here to escort you. As long as the emperor can wake up safely, these troubles can be solved."


    The crowd said yes, and then turned to Wang Shoufu.


    Wang Yichang looked at the downstairs of the city. A group of soldiers pulled their strings like a full moon and suddenly felt dizzy. Even when he cleared his throat, he said, "in that case, open the city gate and please thank general Xie for entering the city!"


    In an instant.


    The young man in red is flying in the wind.

 Chapter 517

    Lean less.


    The gate was wide open and everyone was silent. The guards retreated to both sides very consciously.


    The young man in red is flying in the wind.


    Five thousand light riders followed, and the hoofs raised countless dust.


    Wang Shoufu looked worried. Behind him, a group of princes and ministers whispered, "Xie Heng entered the city and couldn''t figure out how to pinch with the fourth prince. Why hasn''t the emperor woke up?"


    "What should I do?" they overlapped and scattered into the cold wind, especially miserable.


    The old Duke of the county stood by the Royal chariot, glanced at them and said leisurely: "how this matter is to be settled depends on the skills of your adults. I''m old and have no skills. I want to die a few people less. I can''t control others."


    The people comforted and thanked the old Duke for his help.


    Xu Hongwu stopped again and again, turned and looked in the direction of the palace, and couldn''t help sighing melancholy.


    Wang Yichang murmured, "the fourth Prince has done such a thing. I''m afraid it''s going to be broken this time. I don''t know where the prince is now..."


    Xu Hongwu glanced at him, but said, "I don''t know when the emperor will wake up this time?"


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at the unconscious old emperor on the imperial chariot.


    The lights on the tower diluted the night, but the sky was still filled with dark clouds and the stars were dim.


    The situation is very bad.


    This omen is also extremely bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, moon platform.


    Wen Jiu and Zhao fan stood opposite each other, and a group of internal palace attendants followed around. Dozens of concubines of the rear palace were forcibly taken to the high platform.


    At the beginning, some people scolded Zhao fan for his treachery. After being killed by Zhao fan for two, they all became frightened birds in an instant. They were so scared that they only knew how to cry.


    "When the rebellious officials make trouble, you empresses don''t want to keep the festival for the king. Instead, each of you wants to take a soft flight. It''s not too much for the prince to clean up the door for his father and kill you." Zhao fan holds a cup in one hand, shakes it gently and says in a deep voice: "so, you''d better give the prince some peace."


    As soon as these words came out, the concubines dared not even cry. They could only shrink into a pile and sob in a small voice.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help frowning when he heard the speech, and his head hurt more and more.


    She didn''t like the palace very much. Kings have changed from generation to generation. Every time, countless people died in the palace. Looking at the beautiful and prosperous place, she didn''t know how many people''s blood had been shed.


    And this place is the last place warm wine wants to come in his life.


    But Zhao fan had to take her to this ghost place and let her watch him lie with her eyes open. He took the opportunity to kill these concubines and avenge Wu Zhaoyi.


    Although none of the women in the harem have clean hands, it''s really unfair to be tossed to death by Zhao fan.


    Warm wine can''t help it. I''m just about to speak.


    "Report!" a soldier rushed and said in a startled voice: "tell your Highness the fourth prince that the city gate has been opened, and the king of Dingbei has brought people to the palace!"


    Everyone on the platform suddenly calmed down at this moment.


    Zhao fan was stunned for a moment, then reached out and grabbed the collar of the soldier who knelt on the ground to report the news, and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?"


    The soldier''s voice trembled, "someone opened the city gate and decided to enter the palace soon..."


    Zhao fan asked angrily, "where''s the emperor? Where''s Wang Shoufu? Those ministers are watching on the city tower? There are so many people that none of them dare to stop Xie Heng!"


    The soldier was about to answer, but Zhao fan had no patience to listen. He directly pushed the man down the steps and shouted angrily, "get out!"


    The soldier who reported the news cried out in pain and fell to the high platform. He was so bloody that he didn''t know why he died.


    The palace attendants on the moon platform were so frightened that they fell to their knees, and all the empresses fell down.


    The night will disperse, but the cold wind is more and more rampant sweeping the whole imperial capital.


    The gauze on the moon platform was blown flying, and the lights were dazzled. Only Wenjiu was still standing in place.


    She looked at Zhao fan, who looked like a madman, and then her eyes moved slightly. Through the hazy moonlight, she looked at the messy shadows of trees in the distance, the flying leaves, and her teenager who returned in the wind.


    In fact, Zhao fan knows better than anyone that when things come to this step, no one can stop Xie Heng.


    There were many ministers in the court who were at the helm of the wind. Those who really dared to stand up at the time of crisis had been killed by the old emperor and exiled.


    It''s funny that Zhao Yi killed those people in order to keep this seat. Now he finds that there are no people willing to stand up and protect his Zhao family at a critical time.


    The evil consequences planted 20 years ago have not fully appeared in front of people until today.


    Zhao fan''s whole body trembled with anger. He barely stood firm with one hand on the railing. He didn''t speak for a while.


    Luo Fang, who led the troops to patrol below, hurried to the moon platform, walked quickly to Zhao fan and advised: "Xie Heng is about to enter the palace. He has had a grudge with his Highness for a long time. He will not give up this time. His subordinates will take people to the palace gate for a moment and a half. Please leave here quickly! It''s not too late to kill Xie Heng when the time is found in the future!"


    Warm wine heart:


    I''m not very good at talking when I''m a military general.


    This word by word, although it is all for Zhao fan''s good, every word is stabbing Zhao fan''s heart.


    A prince with a humble birth mother was born as an immediate death by the crown prince. He was pressed by King Rui. He was unlucky. He met a gang of assassins from the Xie family and was taken into the seven Jue tower to think about it for more than a year.


    It was not easy to come out. When the old emperor was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, he saw that the luck was going to change. However, he was killed because he wanted to kill the minister with a different surname. No one could compete with Xie Heng and fell to the point where he had to pack up and escape.


    It''s shameless. The people around me still say it.


    If she is Zhao fan, I''m afraid she will faint on the spot.


    indeed.


    At the next moment, Zhao fan was so angry that he couldn''t stand steadily. As soon as his hand loosened the railing, the whole man leaned back.


    Luo Fang quickly reached out his hand to hold Zhao fan, and said anxiously, "Your Highness, if you keep the green mountain, you are not afraid of no firewood! At present, protecting your life is the most important!"


    Zhao fan bit his teeth, pushed him away and said in a deep voice, "the prince knows what to do now!"


    Luo Fang, who was pushed inexplicably, couldn''t think much, "but..."


    "You take people to stop Xie Heng at the palace gate, pretend to fight twice and then withdraw, and send someone to lead them to the moon platform..." Zhao fan directly interrupted him, thought for a while, and said, "you don''t have to come back. Go wherever you want to go, and you don''t have to come back."


    Luo Fang was a little stubborn and had to ask Zhao fan why, "Your Highness, it''s still time to go now. I''ll take your highness with me! We can go..."


    "Go quickly!" Zhao fan couldn''t bear it. He completely tore off the mask of being kind to others and almost roared, "the prince will do whatever he asks you to do!"


    Luo Fang bowed his head and said "yes."


    Three steps back.


    When he got under the moon platform, he looked up for a long time. Then he took a group of bodyguards to the gate of the palace.


    Warm wine stood between the flying gauze and suddenly felt something wrong.


    At this time, Zhao fan didn''t want to escape, nor did he plan to take someone to drink Xie Heng to fight to the death, and let Luo Fang, who didn''t look very smart, go wherever he wanted.


    Why is it so like


    There''s another hand.


    A very ominous premonition rose from the bottom of her heart. The night wind blew on her and the cold seeped into her bones.

 Chapter 518

    Right now.


    Zhao fan looked back at Wen Jiu. His eyes were filled with blood. He was crazy and determined.


    He slowly brushed his wide sleeve and said in a deep voice, "little plum, you take someone to spread the gunpowder primer at the bottom."


    The waiter who was named quickly bowed his head and said "yes", turned and went down the stairs, shouted to dozens of guards and immediately arranged work.


    "Gunpowder primer?"


    Wen Jiuwen was shocked at the speech.


    Suddenly, the king of Nanning had close contact with the imperial capital about the nitrate mine in Yunzhou. Although Xie Xuan later found out that it was Zhao Zhi, the king of Rui, who colluded with him, he closed the case early because the old emperor asked the third childe to go to beizhou for disaster relief. Where the nitrate mine previously transported to Dijing went and what purpose it was used have not been completely clarified.


    Now, Wenjiu knows.


    She looked at Zhao fan and couldn''t describe her mood at this moment. She couldn''t help but tremble in her voice and said, "you''re the one who really colluded with the king of Nanning and dug nitrate mines in Yunzhou and transported them to the imperial capital! No wonder Xie Yu searched the whole imperial capital and couldn''t find these nitrate stones. It turned out that your people were made into gunpowder and hidden in the imperial palace..."


    "Nature is the prince." Zhao fan had no intention of concealing at all at this time.


    He even had some pride and sneered: "Zhao Zhi, that fool, has no talent and virtue. He doesn''t have a brain to fight and kill all day. If the prince didn''t deal with it, how could the king of Nanning put him on his family to do such a big thing?"


    "When the Yunzhou saltpeter case was investigated, you thought about it in the Qijue tower, that is to say, you had already arranged these things secretly, and colluded with the king of Nanning a few years ago... With the intention of usurping the throne!"


    The more you think about wine, the more you feel that the person in front of you is terrible.


    The most ambitious fourth prince, who seemed docile and docile in front of the old emperor and swam among princes and princesses, had no hope of succeeding to the throne. He began to camp step by step as early as everyone did not regard him as an opponent.


    Zhao fan has come to this step, which can be said to be a close calculation.


    Zhao fan brushed his sleeve to catch the wind and said in a deep voice, "the prince''s surname is Zhao! Born in heaven, he is fighting for power and position, each according to his ability!"


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that he had been kidnapped by him in Changping County. He couldn''t help but close his hands under his sleeves and calm his voice as much as possible. He looked up and asked, "you went to Changping County with a jade seal for no reason. Soon, Da Jin''s 100000 iron cavalry attacked several cities and slaughtered the people... This is also your son of heaven fighting for power and position..."


    She was gnashing her teeth when she said this. She had to pause for a moment before she continued: "can''t you show your ability?"


    "Since you have to ask, the prince will let you die today!" Zhao fan held his hand and said clearly: "discuss with the king of Nanning to attract golden soldiers into the country, Zhao Zhi rebelled and the prince was assassinated. What you know and don''t know is done by the prince. What can you do for me?"


    Wen Jiu only felt that his whole blood was frozen at this moment.


    It''s hard to speak for a while.


    Zhao fan thought she was afraid and sneered: "When the new emperor ascended the throne after the change of dynasties, he didn''t shed tens of thousands of people''s blood? At that time, the prince only sacrificed so many people for the future of Dayan. The prince thought that after getting rid of the crown prince and King Rui at one stroke, when the situation was stable, whether it was Dajin or Zhou Dynasty, the prince would get back what owed me Dayan!"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and slapped Zhao fan heavily.


    The latter was heavily hit on the table by the fan, and suddenly the cup fell on the table.


    She tried too hard, and the whole person staggered. She couldn''t stand stably. She gritted her teeth and angrily scolded: "a little people? That''s 130000 people''s lives! How dare you... How dare you be so crazy!"


    Her missing fifth childe raised her father a Niang for more than ten years, her younger brother, who had been warm and hated


    All buried in that massacre.


    After Zhao fan committed such a great disaster, he didn''t have the slightest repentance. He had the face to live and say he would get it back in the future!


    "Insane?" Zhao fan steadied his figure, raised his hand and touched the five fingerprints on his face. He angrily said: "born in this imperial family, is it useful for me not to fight or rob? The crown prince is a legitimate son, born more noble than others, and King Rui has been favored since childhood... Even Zhao Jingyi''s daughter is better than me! If I don''t fight, I will die! You don''t understand anything, why do you think of me like this!"


    Wen Jiuhen said, "you are miserable. You pity you. You have nothing. Can you wreak havoc on your family and country and let innocent people die and hurt everywhere and blood flow into a river?"


    Zhao fan laughed angrily, "The prince is really not a good man, but warm wine, you have to think about it. If it weren''t for the prince, how could Xie Heng ascend to the sky and become the top three general Xie? If it weren''t for the prince, you would still be living in that shabby place in Changping County. By the way, if it weren''t for the massacre, you should be Xie Wu''s wife and Xie Heng''s sister-in-law. How could you have the chance to cross the thunder pool and join Xie Heng An elder brother talks about love? In this way, you and Xie Heng should thank the prince. "


    "Thank you?"


    Warm wine, hate, eyes cold.


    I can''t wait to chop Zhao fan into meat mud. The bastard has the face to beg for thanks.


    She reached out and touched the wooden chair on the side. She lifted it and smashed it on Zhao fan''s head, but it was brushed away by the latter.


    The Chamberlain of the left and right palace hurriedly moved the chair and put it aside.


    The concubines trembled more and more, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Zhao fan fiercely approached Wen Jiu and pressed her on the railing, forcing her to look not far away.


    The palace gate was ablaze with fire, and the sound of swords crossing came with the wind, killing machines everywhere.


    Wen Jiu saw the dark area of the Moyu army and killed the Huangyu guard in yellow armor, and the Xie flag waved in the wind.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs galloped through the long palace road.


    Zhao fan clenched his teeth in her ear and said, "it''s better for a person like you to die. You don''t have to worry. When Xie Heng approaches the moon platform with his cronies, the prince will send you to the West together! Let your bones and blood blend, fry them into ashes and return to the dust!"


    Wenjiu desperately tried to push him away, but he was pressed and couldn''t move.


    Zhao fan didn''t want to have a face-to-face confrontation with Xie Heng from the beginning. 30000 people of Zhang Yueze couldn''t stop him. The comatose old emperor and ministers were useless before the sword. Only the moon platform where Wen wine was located was covered with explosives


    That''s Zhao fan''s real killing move.


    "Your Highness, everything has been arranged." little plum ran upstairs and said respectfully on Zhao fan''s side: "Xie Heng and others will arrive here before half a column of incense. Please move to another place temporarily."


    "Good! Great!" Zhao fan let go of the warm wine and said with a laugh: "no matter how powerful Xie Heng is, he can''t protect you! Wen Caishen, the young lady of the Xie family, is not going to die in my hands? Who says I can''t fight Xie Heng?"

 Chapter 519

    Warm wine lying on the railing, the whole person can''t restrain the light tremor.


    Half of the reason was that he was in a high place, and half of the reason was that Zhao fan was frightened and his limbs were cold.


    Zhao fan looked at Xie Ziqi, who was getting closer and closer to the platform, and his smile became cold in vain. He said: "Xie Heng''s antagonism with the prince is to seek his own death. The prince wants him to regret all his life, devote himself to all his efforts and make many achievements in war. If the prince wants him to die, he can only be stigmatized in history!"


    Before the sound fell, Wenjiu suddenly turned around, took out the white jade bottle from his waist and threw it on Zhao fan''s forehead. The jade bottle broke instantly. The broken jade was full of blood, and the potion slipped from Zhao fan''s cheek with blood.


    Many of them flowed into the hands of warm wine. The poison named hate bone was so cold that it instantly cooled the originally warm blood.


    At this moment, she came suddenly and quickly.


    Before the attendants of the left and right palace could react, they saw that the fourth prince was hit with blood all over his head and kicked the warm wine to the ground.


    "This poison is called hate bone. It will die when touched. Even if I must die today, you don''t want to live. You can''t die happily." wine lay on the ground, looked at the blood on his hand, then raised his eyes to Zhao fan, and suddenly smiled, "I warm wine and never lose money in business!"


    "Warm wine, the prince originally wanted you to live and see Xie Heng again. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" Zhao fan''s face was stained with blood and looked more ferocious.


    He drew his sword to kill warm wine.


    The little plum on his side hurriedly stopped Zhao fan and hurriedly advised him: "Your Highness, if you kill Wenjiu at this time, I''m afraid you can''t lead Xie Heng into the net. What''s more, this man will be killed soon. Your highness, you''d better move quickly!"


    Other internal attendants also advised one after another: "yes, your highness, no matter what poison it is, it can be solved. You are a man of destiny. Surely you can solve it by other ways. Let''s go!"


    Zhao fandang threw his sword at Wen Jiu and said, "you never lose money in business. Aren''t you going to die?"


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves approaching, the inner attendant wanted to leave with Zhao fan.


    Warm wine rolled on the ground twice, narrowly avoiding the long sword.


    Zhao fan covered the wound on his head, staggered to the stairs and ordered his entourage to seal all the exits of the moon platform, "be sure to wait until Xie Heng gets close here and ignite gunpowder. This time, he must come and go!"


    Zhao Fan said, looked back at the warm wine, sneered and threw down, "even if Xie Xiaoyan has the ability to split the sky and open the earth, he can''t save his sweetheart! He can only die here with you!"


    He turned and left.


    "Fourth prince! Let us out!"


    "I didn''t even sleep. I don''t want to die!"


    "Zhao fan!"


    A group of concubines were trapped on the platform. Half of them were panicked and half cried for survival. It was extremely miserable.


    Wenjiu''s bone hating poison broke out, and many illusions flashed across many people''s faces, including previous lives and this life.


    Before she was sold to Xie''s house, her grandfather and grandmother treated her badly. Her father, a Niang, promised to sell her for a gentle future. When she escaped, she was trampled on by people and was given to Zhao fan by Meng Chengyun as a plaything. Xie''s disgusting expression when she saw her in her previous life. Everyone pointed to her infidelity and impurity, and the abuse lingered in her ears


    All kinds of previous lives are overlapping and surging in my mind.


    But in the end, they all became the smiling face of the young man in the heart.


    Ah Jiu.


    My manager Wen.


    My little lady.


    Xie Heng used to laugh and call softly, which covered the abuse and slander and dispelled the haze.


    She remembered that day, he said - family, country and the world are like the sun and moon, only you are my heart and blood.


    Wenjiu regained some consciousness, put one hand on the ground and reluctantly stood up.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw Zhao fan being held down by a group of confidants and going elsewhere. Only a few sporadic people were holding torches at the bottom and were ready to light gunpowder all over the ground.


    Zhao fan had a good abacus and used her to lead Xie Heng to this point. He took people to evacuate, leaving several people to ignite the gunpowder. In an instant, he could remove the serious trouble. No one could block his way from now on.


    The sky was getting brighter, and the light horse in ink armor came here quickly.


    Warm wine looked up. On the long palace road, the night would not disperse. The young man in red came flying horse in the wind, with elegant clothes and excellent demeanor.


    At the moment, Xie Heng is getting closer and closer to the platform, and Wen Jiuxin is more and more anxious and flustered.


    She shouted with all her strength, "Xie Heng, don''t come here!"


    "Don''t come... It will kill you!"


    But his voice was blown away by the wind, drowned by the horse''s hooves, and his voice was broken by warm wine, which was completely useless.


    He still did his best to come.


    One hundred, eighty, fifty


    Warm wine can gradually see the young man''s eyebrows and eyes, but at this moment, Gu Yong added himself.


    "Want me to lose money? What spring and autumn dream!"


    Wen Jiu bent down, picked up the long sword on the ground, got up slowly, waved hard and cut off the rope of dozens of lanterns hanging on the moon platform.


    In the exclamation of the concubines, Zhao fan and others looked up and suddenly their faces changed greatly.


    The rope on the high platform was scattered, and dozens of lanterns fell off the rope one after another, floating with the wind to the ground full of gunpowder introducers.


    Zhao Fan said in a startled voice: "quickly put out those lanterns..."


    However, this time, before the sound fell, several lanterns had touched the ground, and the candles were scattered, which immediately lit the gunpowder primer on the ground.


    A little spark condensed and instantly connected into a line. The flame started, and the gunpowder under it exploded, and the fire instantly swallowed up the whole range platform.


    The palace attendants screamed and fled. The left and right attendants wanted to fly away with Zhao fan. In the blink of an eye, they were blown up.


    Zhao fan fell to the ground and saw the collapsed beams, walls and tiles pressed down. Filled with smoke, he saw warm wine standing in the fire. Everyone around him was crying and struggling to survive.


    Only she stood there so quietly, as if life and death were no longer important.


    People who are greedy for life and afraid of death, some people become no longer afraid of death for others.


    Wen Jiu, who said he would never lose money, would one day feel that he would exchange his life for Xie Heng''s life.


    Zhao fan''s eyes were full of disbelief and squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "extremely stupid!"


    Immediately, it was deeply buried by broken wood and broken walls.


    And the stupid warm wine, standing in the towering fire, looked at the young Xie Heng gently, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    She thought it would be nice to look at him more.


    Wen Jiu knew that even if his pampered youth had deep hatred in his heart, he still cherished the world and spared no effort to keep Dayan''s myriad rivers and mountains.


    Even if the people he protected with his blood returned only countless open and hidden arrows to him, he was still defiant and clear.


    He is the best boy in the world.


    I''m going to be an adult at the age of double ten, get a wife and start a family.


    She had promised that when the cold winter passed and the spring flowers bloomed, she would dress him in red and stand with him.


    But Wenjiu knows that she can''t wait for that time.


    The surging fire lit the sleeves and skirts of warm wine and burned her hair. She suddenly didn''t feel it. She stretched out her hand to pull off the fiery red gauze flying in the wind and draped it on her body.


    The fire light jumped, and the red yarn was blown by the wind, covering half of her face, like a bride''s appearance when she was married.


    Wen Jiuhong looked at him with tears in his eyes, but smiled and said, "thank you Dongfeng, my heart is happy with you."


    But she rarely said she liked it, but she drowned in the explosion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fleeing people were blown to pieces, and the high platform collapsed


    The fire burst into the sky and drowned everything in an instant.


    Warm wine closed his eyes, tears quietly crossed his cheeks and fell into the flame without trace.


    She murmured:


    Xie Dongfeng, goodbye in the afterlife.

 Chapter 520

    Xie Heng flew to the sky and saw the flames rising in an instant. The high platform Qionglou collapsed and disintegrated in the twinkling of an eye, and the fire devoured everything.


    In a flash, the beauty of Yuyu became the smoke of yesterday.


    The roaring flame forced the galloping horse to raise its front hooves, whine up to the sky and retreat again and again. The rolling smoke shrouded the people and spread everywhere with the wind.


    His wine.


    The sweetheart he had worked hard to get turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes reflected the flames of the sea of fire. For a moment, he only felt that it was dark, his blood was retrograde, his throat was a ridge, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The snow-white horse''s sideburns were stained with bright red blood, which became more and more thrilling.


    The invincible young general on the battlefield was overturned by the horse with its hooves, and it was difficult to get up.


    "Childe!"


    The green guards on both sides quickly turned over and helped Xie Heng. Their hands just stretched out


    But as soon as he rode to, the dusty third childe stumbled off his horse, hurried to Xie Heng, and asked in a trembling voice, "where''s ah Jiu? Elder brother... Where''s ah Jiu man?"


    Xie Heng''s throat was fishy and sweet, and it was difficult to make a sound for a moment.


    He looked up at the billowing smoke and billowing flames. His eyes became red and his tears were faint. Without a word, it was enough for Xie to understand everything.


    The third childe''s body swayed slightly. The whole human figure stood in front of the dazzling ruins like a puppet. His face was as white as paper and there was no blood.


    "I told you, I told you to turn back..." before Mount Tai collapsed, he was still a cold boy with an unchanged face. Before he finished a word, his tears came out first and fell silently into the flying ash on the ground.


    Only half a sentence, he had a hoarse voice. No matter how hard it was to speak, he could only look red and pull Xie Heng up.


    How can you be reconciled?


    The men of the Xie family fought for their country at the border and rushed to the disaster area to save thousands of people. They protected so many people and couldn''t protect their close relatives at home.


    Never getting old is not a disease or a natural disaster, but a result of these so-called emperor Tianjia''s proud means of winning.


    "Put out the fire!" Xie Heng took Xie Xuan''s palm and forcibly stood up, gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice, "live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of green guards and thousands of light riders turned over and dismounted. Half of them took off their robes and put out the fire on the spot, and half took water nearby


    Before the sound fell, Xie Heng had loosened his hand and turned and rushed into the sea of fire.


    "Childe!" the nearest Qingyi guard stopped him and advised him, "the whole moon platform has collapsed. There is no one in it. The fire is so big, young lady, she..."


    He didn''t say how much chance the young lady had, so he was thrown away by Xie Heng.


    "Lord!" Qingliu lies on the ground and desperately hugs Xie Heng''s leg.


    Seeing this, a group of green guards behind them quickly knelt down and begged: "the Lord knows what the young lady wants... But the Lord''s life and death is not a matter of one person. The fire is raging. If it explodes again and hurts the Lord''s life, do you ignore the five thousand light cavalry and so many ink feather troops at the border?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak.


    A group of green guards said in unison, "my subordinates are willing to go to the sea of fire for the Lord to find the whereabouts of the young lady. Please take care of it!"


    Xie Heng brushed his sleeve, shook off Qingliu and rushed into the sea of fire.


    Seeing this, the good green guards rushed into the fire with Xie Heng.


    The third childe raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes, so he wanted to follow him in.


    "My Lord!"


    "Wait a minute, my Lord!"


    Seeing that he had just arrived with plenty of food and clothing, he quickly got off his horse and rushed over, holding Xie Yu from left to right.


    Fengyi hurriedly advised, "you can''t go in such a big fire!"


    Foot food then said, "the eldest childe has gone in with so many people. You will worry the eldest childe if you go in now. You''d better wait outside now."


    No one dared to mention such words as "the fire is so big that Mrs. Shao must be gone".


    The sky opened, the stars broke, and the night was dispersed by towering flames.


    it''s dawn.


    No one was found.


    Several hours later, the fire was put out.


    The whole palace was still filled with thick smoke. Xie Heng''s clothes and hair were ragged and messy.


    Rao is so. The scarlet boy is still digging the ruins with his hands.


    Many of the burned wooden beams seem to be watered out by water, but in fact there are sparks inside, which are blurred by burning flesh and blood when touched by hands.


    But Xie Heng seemed to feel no pain at all and kept digging and planing.


    The people around him constantly advised: "childe... Childe, please stop and let''s dig. If you go on like this, your hands will be wasted..."


    Xie Heng said in a dumb voice, "leave me alone and dig quickly!"


    in any case.


    He wants to find his wine.


    Life wants to see people. If she is still alive, she is forcibly pressed under the ruins, waiting for him to save her


    One more moment of delay made her a little more frightened.


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "Lord, the platform has been bombed like this. Even if it is leveled, madam Shao has already..."


    Xie Heng interrupted him in a hoarse voice and said word by word: "even if she is dead and only broken bones and ashes are left, I will find her and take her into my ancestral grave!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. No one stopped Xie Heng from throwing away the ruins with his bloody hands and bowed his head one after another to speed up the removal of sundries.


    Xie Xuan, who kept doing the same action with his back, said nothing,.


    In the past, a young general who was rare among tens of millions of people. His literary talent was unparalleled. When he came to the sad place, he was as stubborn and... Almost stupid as the most ordinary people in the world.


    By now, no one had advised them any more.


    All the people are trying their best to level the ruins and dig three feet.


    At this time, numerous Huangyu guards suddenly rushed here. Wang Shoufu and a group of ministers came. The imperial chariot of the old emperor was at the front of the team.


    An internal attendant shouted, "the emperor has arrived!"

 Chapter 521

    It was noon, the sun was full, and the pale golden sun fell on the earth through the smoke.


    Qingyi guards and Moyu soldiers moved all kinds of sundries on the ruins, forcibly dug a big pit out of the ruins, cleared hundreds of mutilated bodies and bones, and shuttled through the thick smoke one by one.


    A group of Huangyu guards and elite soldiers dressed in iron armor surrounded the whole imperial palace. The moon platform was bombed into ruins, and the surrounding area was crowded.


    The crowd retreated on both sides and the Royal chariot was carried to the.


    "Xie Heng!" the first thing the old emperor woke up after a long coma was to take tens of thousands of people back to the imperial palace to deal with Xie Heng. Seeing that the moon platform turned into ruins, he couldn''t help getting angry from his heart and shouted: "you disobeyed the imperial edict, led troops to rush into the palace and turned the imperial capital upside down. Do you know what crime you should commit?"


    Xie Heng didn''t seem to hear the old emperor''s attack on the spot. He planed the ruins wholeheartedly and didn''t lift his head.


    The old emperor was so ignored by him on the spot that he felt extremely embarrassed. His face turned purple. Just before he was about to scold, he coughed to death.


    "Emperor..." Wang Shoufu hurried forward to hold the old emperor £¬ While helping SHUNQI, he advised: "I''m afraid Xie Heng is a little crazy. The emperor might as well let someone take him down first and then make it customized."


    Who knows if Xie Heng will go crazy next moment, so he drew his sword and cut them all.


    Xie Xiaoyan kills people without blinking an eye. At present, he is so stunned that he is afraid to ask everyone to bury his sweetheart.


    The ministers behind him understood the meaning of Wang Shoufu and echoed one after another: "yes, Emperor! It''s not too late to take Xie Heng down first and then condemn him!"


    The old emperor coughed for a long time before he calmed down and said in a deep voice, "come on, take down the traitor Xie Heng!"


    A group of Huangyu guards immediately drew their swords and rushed to the people who threw themselves on the ruins.


    It was the old emperor who was in a coma before. The fourth prince took ministers to block Xie Heng. A group of literary ministers had lost ground to Xie Xiaoyan, who was full of the spirit of killing and cutting. No one could decide. They put tens of thousands of troops in the city for nothing.


    At present, as soon as the old emperor woke up, everyone had a backbone. They fought desperately and hardened a bit.


    The Moyu troops had a tacit understanding. Most of them withdrew from the ruins, picked up their weapons and fought with the Huangyu guards.


    The blades of the two sides frequently touch each other. The sunlight penetrates the thick smoke and reflects the shadow of the sword and the light of the knife.


    The bright red blood splashed in the flying dust, and the sword was broken in the ruins, which made the red wall, green tile and dragon hall built by thousands of people around more and more dignified.


    The ministers in front of the stage protected the old emperor''s chariot and retreated to a safe area.


    The rest of the people in the ruins continued to dig the ground, followed Xie Heng and turned the whole range platform upside down.


    Just then.


    Xie Heng suddenly dug up a string of eyebrow pendants. In the middle was a light golden glass bead. At the moment, half of the glass beads were buried in the dust and half were exposed, reflecting a slight light.


    The boy paused suddenly.


    That''s the eyebrow Pendant Wenjiu wears on weekdays. She used to wear it. When Xie Heng itched, he often stretched out his hand and bounced it twice.


    His little god of wealth often guarded him very nervously, saying that the glazed beads were used to attract wealth and could not be moved.


    Now, the eyebrows of warm wine fall in the ruins, the man


    Xie Heng was so dark that he almost fell to the ground and barely stood still. He dug out the glass pendant from the dust and held it tightly in his palm.


    Warm tears suddenly burst into tears, fell on the back of the hand, flowed between the fingers, and met the glass pendant in the palm.


    When the third childe saw the glass pendant, he was stunned for a moment and suddenly fell forward.


    The rich man who had been guarding beside him quickly stretched out his hand to help him, "be careful, my Lord!"


    Xie Xuan didn''t speak, immediately got rid of abundant clothes and food, and staggered to Xie Heng.


    He looked at his eldest brother with red eyes and said in a dumb voice, "it''s impossible! Ah Jiu can''t..."


    Xie Heng held the third childe in one hand, asked him to stand still, turned back, hoarse voice, and said to the people: "autopsy."


    These two words seemed to exhaust all his mental energy.


    Xie Heng put his eyebrows into his skirt, put them in his heart, turned around and walked step by step towards the mountain of corpses and bones.


    All the green guards bowed their heads and immediately laid out all the bodies on the ground.


    The boy leaned over and reached over the unrecognized corpses one by one.


    Not a wine.


    Not


    Xie Heng personally identified each corpse without missing any.


    He didn''t seem tired.


    Stained with the blood of his hands, he suddenly didn''t feel it.


    A group of Qingyi guards searched for a long time and cleaned up 136, of which 90% were women. There were many people who were very similar to warm wine.


    Everyone dared not speak.


    Xie Heng insisted, "No."


    The third childe slowed down, looked closer and said definitely, "No."


    They didn''t know that these two people were so sure, but... At this time, they couldn''t find Mrs. Shao''s body. For them, it was the best result.


    The two brothers searched so that when they reached the last body, Xie Heng''s hands froze in vain.


    Xie Xuan was also expressionless and dared not stretch out his hand again.


    The Qingyi guard said, "this is the last one."


    While talking, two Qingyi guards clenched their teeth and directly turned over the body. After checking it for a long time, they couldn''t help saying, "look at this size, it should be a man..."


    "In other words, if it hadn''t been blown into fly ash..." another green guards just said half, green 61 kicked and shut his mouth.


    Qingliu quickly took over the conversation and opened the shortcut: "The gunpowder looks powerful, but it''s actually made of very poor quality. That is, it''s amazing to put it in one place. It''s impossible to blow up the house. It''s impossible to blow up people into fly ash! Although these people have broken arms and legs and their bodies are not complete, no one has no bones left. There''s no little lady here, that is to say, little lady..."


    "Ah Jiu is still alive!" Xie Heng interrupted Qing Liu in a deep voice, which could not be refuted, and his obsession was deep.


    Qingliu paused, then nodded and said, "Madam Shao, I''m lucky. I''m sure... I won''t die."


    All the green guards looked at Qing Liu with complex eyes.


    The latter said, "don''t ask anything, follow me!"


    At this time, even if it is against his heart, it is good to appease Xie Xiaoyan.


    The green guards, who had just been kicked by green six, bowed their heads and tossed the last body for a long time.


    Xie Xuan went over and checked his whole body. His face was as heavy as a waterway: "look at this body shape and the old injury on his left leg. This should be... Zhao fan!"


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, his whole body became murderous in an instant. Suddenly he got up, pulled out his sword, cut off all his limbs, split his body into several sections and spread around. Zhao fan''s head rolled into the dust.


    Even so, we can''t eliminate half our hatred.


    The young man was full of anger and scarlet eyes. He was like a Shura evil ghost returning from hell. In a hoarse voice, he ordered a group of green guards to say, "frustrate Zhao fan''s bones and ashes, and I want him to be immortal!"


    "Xie Heng, how dare you?" the old emperor saw his own son disintegrated. He immediately trembled and vomited a big mouthful of blood "Even if Zhao fan is wrong, he is also the fourth Prince of Dayan. It''s not up to you to deal with him! You dare to face the fourth prince in front of me. Do you still have me in your eyes? Do you still have half the loyalty of human ministers? You''d better abandon your sword and kneel down immediately, I......"


    The old emperor coughed fiercely and continued, "I''ll keep your whole body!"


    Xie Heng sneered and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to mention loyalty and righteousness without Tao? Do you deserve it?"


    Seeing this, the green guards pulled out their swords one after another. In an instant, they chopped Zhao fan''s residual body into meat mud, poured oil and burned it with fire.


    For a moment, the smell of fishy air soared to the sky.


    Zhao fan''s bones and flesh were burned in front of the old emperor.


    The officials were shocked. For a moment, they couldn''t tell whether Xie Heng was a man or a devil or the hell that came out of the eighteen hell.


    The handsome young waiter stood among the dead bodies and watched Xie Heng frustrate Zhao fan. He was as expressionless as ever. It was creepy.


    What''s more terrible is that the only five thousand Moyu army fought against the Huangyu guard, which has five or six times more people, for a long time, but it didn''t lose the wind at all.


    At the moment Xie Heng got up and drew his sword, these people seemed to be more and more brave. It''s no problem to fight ten with one.


    The first assistant Wang Yichang was a little flustered and whispered to the old emperor, "Xie Heng had a bad heart early. The fourth Prince just had a quarrel with him in the past and would be frustrated by him if he died. How do you know if he will be cruel to the emperor next time!"


    Wang Yichang said, glancing at the ministers: taking advantage of the small number of Xie Heng''s people, he first forcibly suppressed them with troops and took them down. Besides, if there are Xie Heng''s men and horses behind, the situation will turn over again.


    The other ministers heard the speech, understood it one after another, and opened their mouths and took a shortcut:


    ¡° When Xie Heng came to the city, he lied that he was ordered to return to Beijing to eradicate the chaotic party! It is clear that he had a rebellious heart! "


    "Xie Heng is murderous and bloodthirsty. He showed his nature as early as the first World War on the Changning river. If the emperor was not kind and generous, how could he live to this day? But Xie Heng ascended to the sky step by step, holding a heavy army. He still didn''t think of the grace of the king and his own mistakes. Instead, he became more and more aggressive. He was so ambitious that he lost all conscience!"


    The ministers who trembled on the tower and dared not say more than half a word with Xie Heng were particularly indignant with the backing of the old emperor.


    Every one of them was spitting. They wanted to turn into nails and nail Xie Xiaoyan to the ground. It''s like this. They can get back the embarrassment that they were scared and speechless.


    All the people stood up and blamed Xie Heng. Finally, they angrily scolded with one voice: "If you are unfaithful to the monarch and don''t keep the way of officials, you should kill the nine families!"


    The old emperor''s turbid eyes were full of blood. He stood up slowly with one hand on the handrail of the imperial chariot and angrily scolded: "rebellious subjects and thieves deserve more than death. All officers and men, kill Xie Heng and his followers. I have a lot of rewards!"


    "Kill!"


    The Huangyu guards were red eyed and thought they were loyal. They were so powerful that they surrounded Xie Heng and others with the advantage of number of people and hanged them.


    "It seems that you have forgotten what dirty and dirty means Zhao Yi used to sit in this position 20 years ago." Xie Heng said, reaching out his hand to push Xie Yu to the Qingyi guard to protect the third childe, and then holding a sword to kill several Huangyu guards.


    The blood splashed on the boy''s cheeks, and the wind raised his fiery red clothes.


    Xie Heng put his foot on the shoulder of the enemy, then flew up, faced the light and showed the sapphire card in his hand.


    The young man had a deep voice and said word by word: "if you don''t die in a single day, you are all disorderly officials and thieves!"

 Chapter 522

    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Looking at the sapphire card in Xie Heng''s hand, he looked like earth.


    Wang Yichang''s complexion changed greatly and said in a trembling voice, "order by cloud?"


    Now, even the old emperor''s face lost its color.


    Huang Yuwei, who was fighting, hesitated to stop his hand, guarded against a group of Mo Yujun in a confrontational posture, and frequently looked back at the old emperor and ministers, trying to see something from it.


    Standing on the broken wood and broken wall, Xie Heng took the cloud chasing order and said from a high position: "since Wang Shoufu knows the cloud chasing order, he might as well tell these people what the purpose of this order is?"


    Wang Yichang hesitated. After looking at the old emperor, he decided not to say a word.


    Xie Heng smiled coldly and shouted in a deep voice, "the Ministry of rites!"


    Wang Zhicheng, the Minister of rites, died in the hands of Zhao Zhi in Lingyun mountain. Up to now, no one has made up for the shortage. Zhang He, the waiter, came out with a hard head.


    On one side is Xie Xiaoyan, who is crushed to death by momentum, and on the other side is the old emperor with frightening eyes.


    Piansheng, every time in this kind of thing that needs to trace back various regulations, the etiquette department can''t escape.


    Zhang he trembled and said, "the ancestor once said that seeing the order of chasing clouds is like seeing a king! All kings, nobles, civil and military officials, soldiers and petty officials need to bow down and listen to their orders. Those who dare to violate the order will be sentenced to capital punishment..."


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was filled with murderous spirit. "Did you hear it?"


    The timid individuals trembled and were about to kneel.


    Zhang he folded his hands and bent his knees slightly. Wang Yichang suddenly strode forward and dragged him, "Lord Zhang, wait a minute! Xie Heng is so ambitious that he doesn''t know where he got the cloud chasing order. Now there is the emperor again. Should we recognize a thief with the cloud chasing order instead of the King we have assisted for 20 years?"


    "This..." Zhang he immediately hesitated, looked up at Xie Xiaoyan, and looked back at the old emperor.


    The old emperor''s lips were dry and white, and he said in a deep voice, "Xie Heng! Do you think you can overthrow black and white and plot to usurp the throne with only a cloud chasing order that you don''t know where to get from? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Who said my eldest brother would plot to usurp the throne?" Xie Xuan, who was full of cold air, suddenly came out of the protective circle of the Qingyi guard, walked step by step to the old emperor and his ministers, and said coldly: "when kings of all dynasties of Dayan inherited the throne, they would take over two things from the previous emperor, the jade seal and the cloud chasing order."


    The third childe said clearly: "emperor, you just said that my eldest brother didn''t know where to get the cloud chasing order. That is to say, when he ascended the throne, he only had the jade seal in his hand, but he didn''t know the whereabouts of the cloud chasing order. How did you get your throne?"


    As soon as this question came out, the emperor''s voice just now seemed particularly ironic.


    "Thank you! How dare you! You..."


    The old emperor wanted to open his mouth and denounce him. At this time, he only felt that his throat was fishy and sweet, and it was difficult to breathe.


    As all officials know, the imperial succession of Dayan must have two things: jade seal and cloud chasing order.


    The former is used as the seal of the Imperial Hall and various imperial documents, and there is one in the hands of the kings of all countries.


    The cloud chasing order is only owned by Dayan. The ancestor used it to dispatch troops and dispatch generals. After creating Dayan rivers and mountains, it was used to make a love keepsake for FA''s wife, which became an unparalleled good talk. Since then, every generation of kings in Dayan have given them by order of chasing clouds to show their cherished love.


    In the first emperor''s generation, there were no children under his knees and only two legitimate princesses, so he gave the order to chase the cloud to the little princess Zhao Chengan. Twenty years ago, the situation in the imperial capital changed greatly, and the two legitimate princesses died early. Zhao Yi suddenly became emperor because he took a wife early and made a wife later. Even the ceremony after the establishment was only simple, and he did not give him a cloud expulsion order in front of all civil and military officials. People just regarded him as their old husband and wife and didn''t want to waste money.


    But today, the cloud chasing order that the old Emperor didn''t get appeared in the hands of Xie Xiaoyan.


    Looking at the old emperor''s reaction, it is obvious that the injustice was not solved 20 years ago, so there is such a disaster today.


    This


    It''s a shocking secret. It''s revealed once!


    Xie Heng was angry and looked down at the crowd. "Don''t you want to know that the cloud chasing order in Gu''s hand has never come?"


    The ministers suddenly became quails with shrinking heads, and almost wrote on their faces the words "I don''t want to know, we don''t want to know at all".


    However.


    The young man, like Yan Luo, said word by word: "my mother, Princess Changning Zhao Chengan."


    The old emperor choked with blood in his throat suddenly gushed blood at the moment when he heard the name "Zhao Chengan". The whole man seemed to have lost all his strength, fell down on the imperial chariot and lay dying by the handrail.


    The sharp sword hanging over the old emperor''s head for 20 years made him think of the old things that had been difficult to sleep and eat for many years, and finally stabbed it down before he died.


    In a flash, the supreme power of the past 20 years was crushed and shattered.


    Xie Heng looked coldly and continued: "The first emperor had no children, but only two legitimate princesses. My mother was a woman. She took over the cloud chasing order at the age of 14. She was regarded by the first emperor as a prince. At that time, it was well known in the Manchu Dynasty that Dayan was about to produce another female emperor. However, twenty years ago, the first emperor and two legitimate princesses died overnight. Zhao Yi! As the son of King Ning, how are you qualified to ascend the throne? There were many royal families in those years It''s better than your virtue! Why did you surpass them and become the king of Dayan? "


    The old emperor looked like a human face. He seemed to be ten years old in an instant. He still forcibly defended and said in a dumb voice, "I obey the last orders of the former Emperor... I and I are right to ascend the throne!"


    "The last order of the late emperor? What''s the purpose of the throne? It''s fair to be honest. Why do you say that Princess Changning, who died suddenly in the palace, will go away and give birth to my eldest brother and let him bring the cloud chasing order to the imperial capital to collect debts from you?"


    Xie Yu, who was always expressionless, couldn''t help laughing and asking questions.


    Lord Xie, who cherishes his words like gold on weekdays, is full of resentment and speaks like a knife: "you have killed all the ministers and good generals in those years. The rest of the treacherous, cunning and villains wish you were an incompetent monarch who could deceive the superiors and deceive the cause of trouble and chaos! This is a great country and mountain laid down by the kings of Dayan calendar, hundreds of years of foundation, and 20 years in your hands..."


    Xie Yu''s voice was as cold as ice, "In just 20 years, you have reduced Dayan, who has the most land and the strongest military force among the countries, to neighboring countries. In order to protect your own peace, you often cede land and pay compensation every time a war starts, and seek peace by losing power and humiliating the country! It makes the National Treasury empty and the people miserable! Today, you have to hang and kill soldiers who are determined to protect the country in order to hide their ugliness and shame? Zhao Yi!"


    The third childe was so cold that he went straight through a group of ministers to the imperial chariot and denounced the old emperor, "You are not accepted by Yanluo hall because you are afraid that you will pollute the reincarnation path of others! You are such an unruly and confused king. You should watch your so-called Zhao family''s mountains and rivers all over the world break down, break through the horseshoes of the emperor''s capital, trample on your Dragon Robe and dirty bones alive! You have been stepped into the dust and mud, recorded in the book of confused king, reviled by thousands of future generations and left a bad legacy for thousands of years!"


    All the ministers were so frightened by Xie that they didn''t know how to be human.


    The third childe of the Xie family has a dark face. He doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with anyone. He speaks like gold. It seems that if he says a few more words, he can kill him.


    Until today.


    People know that Xie Yu doesn''t talk much on weekdays. It''s all for the sake of their lives.


    The words and phrases are deadly, and every word kills the heart. It''s more deadly than being stabbed in and out with a knife.


    "Kill!" the old emperor''s face was blue and purple, as if he would die if he couldn''t change it at one breath.


    He couldn''t get up. He struggled and shouted angrily, "kill Xie Yu!"


    The bodyguard on one side pulled out his knife and looked at Xie Yu.


    The third childe stood in front of the imperial chariot, motionless and said coldly, "if you have a clear conscience, why hurry to kill people?"


    At the moment when the lethal knife fell on his neck, Xie Heng suddenly flew and cut the knife with a sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He also split the guard for several steps, fell to the ground and vomited blood and died.


    Xie Heng pulled the third childe behind him to protect him. Looking at the old emperor, he said in a deep voice: "my mother once said that although the hatred of killing my father and sister is not shared, the people are ahead of us, and everything can not be compared. If you win the country, devote yourself to the country and love all the people, it''s OK for you! But Zhao Yi, ask yourself, do you deserve to be this ninety-five respect?"

 Chapter 523

    "I, I ask myself..."


    The old emperor opened a pair of muddy old eyes and looked at the two gorgeous teenagers standing side by side in front of him. His eyes gradually flashed tears.


    Thoughts drifted away and became messy and erratic.


    Who hasn''t been a teenager?


    He also walked side by side with Zhao Chengan sisters to punish corrupt officials. Speaking of such righteous words, he was as sonorous and powerful as Xie.


    He was as young and energetic as Xie Heng, instructing mountains and rivers and wholeheartedly seeking the well-being of all the people.


    But later, after all, it was a strange road. Swords and swords faced each other, so they could only fight for life and death.


    For so many years, the old emperor lived in the illusion created by all the ministers tacitly. After killing the king and seizing the throne, he was both excited and hard to sleep and eat. In order to cover up the truth, he simply killed the Duke of Heng and all the ministers and good generals of the Manchu Dynasty, leaving only a group of "good birds" at the helm.


    Later, the soldiers of neighboring countries invaded the border and attacked cities and territories. They didn''t even have a cadre who could fight. As a result, Yan people couldn''t make a living. All the ministers could only persuade peace. They all said: why do you have to fight with blood and tears if you can cede two cities and take some gold, silver and jewelry?


    As a result, the surrounding countries watched as the strongest and largest Dayan among the countries became a land cutting compensation, and the ministers were weak countries that bent their knees and laughed. All of them turned their eyes to the envoy of Dayan, who had been holding back for decades. In recent years, the war on the four sides of the border continued. At first, the old emperor felt that he could not hang his face when he lost the war. Later, he asked for more peace, as if he didn''t feel anything. However, Dayan''s land is becoming less and less, the National Treasury is also hollowed out, and the national power is declining year by year. Everyone knows it without saying a word.


    In this way, there are also treacherous and cunning villains who boast in front of the old emperor for three days and two times, "the emperor has endured humiliation and burden for the people of Dayan and worked hard. He is really an immortal Mingjun. He will be immortal in the future and respected by future generations!"


    "I''m all for the people of Dayan... I ask myself, in the past 20 years, I''ve never been more than half selfish. I''ve worked hard day and night for the peace of Dayan. It''s difficult to sleep and eat!" the old emperor gradually calmed down and sobbed: "it''s God who doesn''t help me that makes Dayan so many disasters and difficulties. It''s God! God doesn''t help me!"


    "Keep this nonsense and kneel down in front of Zhao''s ancestors!"


    Xie Heng broke the wind with his sword. In the blink of an eye, he chopped at the old emperor.


    "General Xie!" Wang Liang panted and ran up to the old emperor, holding the chopping sword in both hands.


    The old internal servant knelt down and begged, "in any case, the emperor is the emperor and the monarch of Dayan. You can''t do this... General Xie!"


    The people around him became more and more quiet.


    They never thought that Xie Heng could even attack the old emperor so skillfully.


    "I paid for Dayan, you......" the old emperor''s eyes were as wide as brass bells. He coughed and almost fainted on the spot, and angrily scolded: "what do you know, rebellious subjects and thieves?"


    Seeing this, Wang Yichang said with a white face: "don''t tell me whether the princess Changning in your mouth is true or false. It''s too much fun for you two to subvert the imperial power just by relying on a cloud chasing order with unknown origin! What''s more, if the princess Changning is still alive, why don''t you identify it yourself? Can you take the old events 20 years ago seriously by talking about them? It''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing this, all the ministers spoke in succession to defend the old emperor and testify that the succession to the throne was the last order of the former Emperor and the will of the people.


    These people shrink their necks faster than anyone else in front of the sword. If they are good at arguing and lying with their eyes open, they are very powerful.


    The old emperor even killed himself. He was dedicated to his country and had no more than half selfishness. Naturally, these ministers felt more and more that they were clean and honest officials. In the face of the murderous King Xie Xiaoyan, they could not break their character.


    People cheat and ghosts cheat a lot. Even they cheat themselves.


    A minister in his late 60s stepped out, clutching his neck and said, "the emperor''s succession to the throne is the legacy of the former Emperor! Even though the great Yan state has declined in recent years and our governance has been weak, the merits and demerits of the emperor''s heavenly family can''t be discussed by you wolves with unknown ambitions!"


    "I Xie Heng want to kill people. Why bother?" Xie Heng took the sword back, and a cold arc came up at the corner of his mouth. His voice said in a low voice: "the hand rises and the sword falls, but for a moment!"


    All the ministers shut their mouths and their hands trembled in their sleeves.


    In front of the ruins, there were a large number of people, but there was not even one who was angry loudly.


    "Who just said that Zhao Yi succeeded to the throne in accordance with the last imperial edict? Stand up!"


    At this moment, the angry voice of the old county Lord came from afar.


    Xie Heng and the others looked back one after another. Xu Hongwu, an old county Duke with gray sideburns, and he Xingbang, a 70 year old Nan''an Hou, marched side by side.


    Both of them have the highest seniority in Dijing city. They usually walk slowly. If they like to talk to others, they will say more. If they don''t like to talk, they can''t hear clearly.


    At the moment, he was dressed in the imperial clothes that had been pressed at the bottom of the box for many years. When he walked towards the people, he walked steadily, and his old body looked particularly loose as bamboo.


    He Xingbang said angrily, "in those days, Zhao Yi forced the palace to seize the throne, and the king of regicide destroyed the back palace. In order to cover up his crime, he killed all the loyal officials and good generals of the Manchu Dynasty! Now... Have the face to say that the former Emperor passed the throne?"


    The ministers were speechless for a moment.


    "There is indeed an imperial edict to pass the throne, but..." Xu Hongwu held a white imperial edict in his hand, stared at the old emperor and said clearly: "the imperial edict set up when the former Emperor was in power was the princess of Changning!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar.


    Xie Heng held his sword in his negative hand and looked up at the sky.


    Xu Hongwu''s imperial edict slowly unfolded in his hand, and Lang said: "carry it by heaven, the emperor ordered: Emperor''s daughter Zhao Chengan..."


    In the middle of his reading, the old emperor put his hand on the handrail and struggled to get up. He jumped on the old Duke and knocked him to the ground.


    The old emperor grabbed the imperial edict, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat: "Xu Hongwu! I have always treated you well..."


    Xu Hongwu couldn''t move for a moment.


    Xie Xuan strode forward, grabbed the imperial edict held by the old emperor, and then unfolded it. Without expression, he continued to read out: "emperor daughter Zhao Chengan, loyalty, filial piety, trust, literature, martial arts and strategy, can be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, inherit the world of Zhao, and... The throne!"


    When the last word fell, the old emperor collapsed to the ground as if he had lost all his strength.


    Just now, how justifiable and how embarrassing it was when the throne edict came out.


    When the ministers heard the speech, they suddenly had no opinions and talked one after another: "how could this happen... How could it happen?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were like frost. He turned around and split the Royal chariot with a sword.


    The wooden beams of the brocade tent were scattered, and the angry young man said in a deep voice: "the thieves have disturbed our country for 20 years. Today, if there are blind followers, they will be divided into five horses!"

 Chapter 524

    When the ministers saw this, they were so frightened that they retreated several steps and lost their souls. Their faces were blue and white and trembled.


    The old Duke pushed the old emperor away, got up solemnly, brushed open his wide sleeves, straightened his clothes, turned to face Xie Heng, folded his hands and saluted, "old minister Xu Hongwu."


    He Xingbang came to him and folded his hands in the same manner, "old minister he Xingbang."


    The two old ministers bowed their knees and saluted, still arrogant, "see Lord!"


    After twenty years of surviving, I finally saw that Dayan had the hope of prosperity and knelt willingly.


    Xie Heng looked at them, his scarlet eyes slightly moist.


    At this moment, the boy finally understood:


    Romantic children will grow old one day. In the past, flying dragons on the battlefield will no longer be brave after their armor is removed. No matter how old they are, those who always have a cavity of red blood will never be blinded by glory, wealth and honor, and will never collude with those who are greedy for profit.


    This is called wind bone.


    This is called a loyal generation.


    Xie Xuan held the imperial edict tightly and bowed down. "I''m your minister, Xie Xuan, meet the Lord!"


    With these three people in front, then a group of Qingyi guards, thousands of Moyu troops, even a group of ministers and tens of thousands of Huangyu guards knelt to the ground, and ten thousand voices and ten thousand words overlapped into one sentence, "meet the Lord!"


    Until this moment, the old emperor found:


    This time, the situation is really gone.


    Unlike King Rui who led his troops to besiege Lingyun mountain to kill his father and seize the throne, it is also different from Zhao fan who tried his best to seek power and usurp the throne.


    Xie Heng


    He''s here to collect!


    The old emperor collapsed to the ground and struggled very hard to sit up. When he remembered his body, he fell to the ground again.


    No one reached for him.


    Xie Heng''s condescending arrogance made everyone look on coldly.


    The old emperor coughed fiercely for a long time, stretched out his hand, trembled and pointed to Xie Heng and said, "his name is not Zhao!"


    His face was blue and purple. He thought that even if Zhao Chengan really didn''t die, he was lucky to escape and marry a woman, but... Xie Heng didn''t surname Zhao.


    The old emperor said in a dumb voice, "he doesn''t have a surname of Zhao at all. Are you crazy when you call him the Lord? Crazy..."


    By now, he had not answered him again.


    Xie Heng looked at the crowd condescensively, "free, flat."


    The old Duke and he Xingbang helped each other up, and Xie Yu and others also got up one after another.


    The ministers who offended Xie Heng just now had weak legs and couldn''t stand up. They bowed their heads and continued to kneel for fear that they would die in an instant if they were swept by Xie Xiaoyan.


    Then, the boy turned around, looked at his voice and said, "if you are alone and don''t have your surname Zhao, you can also protect Yan Jiangshan. You keep saying that you are for the country and the people. Can you benefit the people for half of the past 20 years?"


    The old emperor choked on the spot and bit his teeth, but the blood spread from the corner of his mouth.


    He Xingbang said, "when the former Emperor was alive, he told us privately that if Princess Changning had a son after she succeeded to the throne, she didn''t have to ask for her surname Zhao, just keep the Zhao family in mind."


    Xu Hongwu followed closely and said, "everyone knows the powerful minister of the former Emperor. Only because the princess was young at that time and the former Emperor was in his prime, he wrote this imperial edict just in case, so he privately handed it over to me for safekeeping and kept it secret. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yi, a thief, took advantage of it!"


    The old Duke of the county was angry from his heart and looked at the old emperor with tears in his eyes. "Twenty years ago, all loyal and righteous people in the Manchu Dynasty were killed, leaving only me and the Nan''an marquis to linger for breath. Today, he finally waited until the little Lord came back to the dynasty to attack you, a thief of the state! What if you don''t surname Zhao? It''s a thousand times and a hundred times better than you


    The old emperor suddenly fell silent when he heard the speech.


    Soon.


    He suddenly laughed, smiled, and burst into tears. He looked like crazy, and suddenly vomited blood.


    I''m going to die.


    In the past, ministers kneeling at their feet were watching and dared not go forward.


    Only Wang Liangwei walked over, squatted down and wiped the blood vomited by the old emperor with his sleeve.


    But there was too much blood, the sleeves were penetrated, and the old emperor''s face was wiped more and more dirty.


    Zhao Yi is still smiling at this point.


    Wang Liang couldn''t help persuading: "emperor, don''t do this..."


    "Cough... In my whole life, I have been humiliated for Dayan... No, no... No emperor has worked so hard for Dayan for hundreds of years..."


    The old emperor kept coughing and brushed Wang Liang''s hand away.


    He couldn''t accept Xie Heng''s condescending look at him. He tried his best to stand up, but he could only fall to the ground again and again.


    In the end.


    The old emperor really had no strength, so he gave up his struggle.


    His old face was full of tears. He stared at Xie Heng and said in a dumb voice, "I''ve worked hard and thrifty for Dayan, and even married jing''er to the Western Chu... I''ve done everything for Dayan! Why... Why do you say I didn''t do my best for Dayan? Why?"


    Finally, the old emperor shouted hoarsely.


    Xie Heng threw his long sword to the Qingyi guard. Everyone around him was silent.


    The young man''s eyes were cold and his body was full of murderous spirit. He walked step by step to the old emperor who collapsed to the ground, "You conspired to usurp the throne and indiscriminately killed loyal and good people, which led to the weakness of Dayan''s national strength. Just because you have a thief''s heart to seize the throne, you have no ability to protect the peace of the people. You are invaded by neighboring countries. You only know that you should shrink your head and lose power and humiliate the country! Zhao Yi, you are so incompetent and shameless that you kill you alone. You have soiled your sword!"


    Zhao Yi vomited a big mouthful of blood, even if he had more air and less air.


    Wang Liang held Xie Heng''s leg and cried, "general Xie... No! Lord! He is also your elder at least. Please be kind and let him live in peace."


    The old emperor couldn''t live long.


    It would be nice if I passed out before.


    It''s better than being old and frail, having to turn over old accounts and crush all dignity.


    Xie Heng took Wang Liang away and said in a deep voice, "come here, remove Zhao Yi''s Dragon Robe and golden crown, and lock it in the market with a Xuan iron cage."


    The young man''s voice was cold. "Medicine, good life, hanging his life, let him die easily. Since he knows what he has done, let the people in the imperial capital tell him how he did the emperor these years."


    Everyone shivered at the speech.


    This is more cruel than killing the old emperor directly.

 Chapter 525

    On the spot, the old emperor was removed from his Dragon Robe and took off his golden crown by the green guards, leaving only a bright yellow inner coat. He collapsed on the ground with his hair scattered and almost wanted to cry blood: "No matter how good Zhao Chengan is, she is also a woman! How can Dayan''s country and mountains be handed over to a woman? She married and became a relative, and she is someone else''s family! The remaining children are also with her husband''s family name! The world of the Zhao family will always be the Zhao family! I......"


    His head and face were covered with blood. He looked up tremblingly. He looked at the minister kneeling in front of him, long live the mountain, crawling at Xie Heng''s feet. He looked at the ruins of the Qionglou jade platform in front of him, and his eyes were gradually filled with tears. He said word by word: "I did this for the sake of Dayan Jiangshan and Zhao family!"


    At this moment, no matter how the old emperor defended himself, no one paid any attention to him.


    At last, the old emperor was reluctant to deceive himself and others. He murmured to himself, "am I wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    He used the bones of thousands of people to build high-rise buildings, dressed in dragon robes and jade belts, and cherished the ambition of chasing the deer.


    In the end, my old friend said goodbye, and my family and country were in chaos.


    When the building was up, the monkeys scattered.


    The dignity of the old emperor for the rest of his life was also scattered at this moment.


    The hot tears fell and mingled with the blood on his face.


    Xie Heng gently lifted his right hand and motioned to the people, "drag it out."


    Since the old Emperor didn''t know what he was wrong, let the people of Dayan tell him how many things he had done wrong over the years.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The green guards hurried forward and dragged the crazy old emperor out.


    Since then, Zhao Yi stole the country for 20 years and finally came to an end.


    In the afternoon, the warm sun shines high, and the light golden sun passes through the long smoke and scattered on the eaves of the palace, like a new life after breaking.


    Old Duke Jun and he Xingbang burst into tears, and a group of Qingyi guards and Moyu Army stood like pine.


    Xie Xuan, pale and expressionless, stood beside his eldest brother, letting the sun fall all over his body, still full of cold.


    The rest of Wang Yichang and his ministers bent down and shrunk their heads. They were afraid of what Xie Heng thought and settle old accounts with them.


    Xie Heng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. In a deep voice, he ordered the people, "block the main city gates of the imperial capital, and everyone is not allowed to enter and leave without authorization! Search from door to door until you find the warm wine!"


    As soon as he said this, all the ministers couldn''t help shaking.


    "My lord..." an internal attendant trembled and advised: "shopkeeper Wen was on the platform before, but now the platform has exploded like this... How can shopkeeper Wen..."


    Before the last sentence "how to live" was finished, the waiter was surprised and shut his mouth.


    But once someone took the lead and opened his mouth, someone behind them would have the courage to say: "please forgive me, Lord. Shopkeeper Wen is afraid that he is long gone. The Lord''s top priority is to revitalize the imperial platform..."


    "Ah Jiu is not dead!" Xie Heng interrupted him directly.


    The young man clenched his hand into a fist and said word by word: "Gu has razed the moon range platform to the ground and dug three feet. She is not here."


    The crowd looked at the neat arrangement of more than 100 bones and the ruins planed into a huge pit, and immediately shut up.


    Zhao fan dares to bury gunpowder under the moon platform and use warm wine as bait. It''s shocking enough to set up a bureau to get rid of Xie Heng.


    I never thought that one dared to blow up and the other really dared to dig.


    Xie Xiaoyan''s behavior style is unimaginable.


    There are no warm wine bones in the ruins, and Zhao fan will be crushed to ashes. If there is... What would it be like?


    The crowd thought: it''s OK. Fortunately, I didn''t dig it.


    Whether Wenjiu is still alive or not, at least there is a glimmer of hope for Xie Xiaoyan.


    Even a trace can save many lives.


    On the contrary, Wang Yichang, who had been the confidants of the old emperor, stood aside and turned pale.


    Before Zhao Yi''s downfall, they also spoke angrily against Xie Heng''s ambition, but the old emperor who had been sitting on the throne for many years became a national thief, and the rebellious subjects and thieves in the city became the orthodoxy of the heavenly family. The more they saw Xie Xiaoyan''s style, the more they were frightened.


    Wang Yichang bit his teeth and said, "die if you want to die. When you step forward, you have to speak.".


    "Shut up." Xie Heng shouted low.


    Wang Yichang was so frightened that he forgot what he was going to say.


    He raised his hand and summoned the green guards to take all these people away. "If you have anything to say, keep it and go to the prison and cry!"


    Wang Yichang and the confidants of the old Emperors: "


    These individuals had no chance to show their loyalty to the new Lord, so they were taken away.


    This time, even Wang Yichang, who had been the first assistant for many years, was dragged for more than ten steps before he calmed down and shouted: "Xie Heng''s move today is just for his own personal interests! He doesn''t listen to advice! He is arbitrary and arbitrary. Even if he gets the throne, he will certainly be an unjust tyrant in the future! If you help him, he will certainly come to no good end in the future..."


    The two green guards escorting Wang Yichang pushed the old bone to the ground, dragged his feet and dragged him away. They forcibly dragged away the man''s loud curse, and the man fainted.


    The people at the bottom are still like this, not to mention the means of thanking little hell.


    The rest of a group of small and medium-sized officials, very consciously shut up and become mute.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and said, "go quickly to block the city gate and thoroughly investigate every corner of the capital. If there is anyone who refuses to be investigated, take it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingyi guards, Moyun army and Huangyu guards saluted and obeyed orders one after another, and immediately led their teams out of the palace quickly.


    The soldiers on the inner and outer floors were dispatched, and the open space in front of the ruins became empty in an instant.


    Some ministers who didn''t say anything from beginning to end were so frightened that they knelt down again and wiped tears.


    Xie Heng didn''t have time to pay attention to them at all. He pondered for a long time and said in a dumb voice: "those who can take ah Jiu at the critical moment are neither ordinary people nor temporary intentions."


    "Someone should have been lurking around ah Jiu for a long time." Xie Xuan frowned and said, "Zhao Yi is often in a coma these days. Many people in the palace have been replaced by Zhao fan, so he sneaked into many people..."


    "Wang Liang, stop crying and go get the personnel book in the palace!" Xie Heng raised his eyes and said, "count all the palace servants immediately, and none of them can be missed!"


    The old imperial concubine Wang Liang has cried for the old emperor for a long time. He is also the only one who has been the confidant of the old emperor and has not been sent to the prison by Xie Heng. After hearing this, he immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go now", and shouted several small imperial concubines. He immediately went to get the personnel list and asked people to summon all the Imperial Palace concubines and identify them one by one.


    The old county guild was speechless to Xie Heng and Xie Yu.


    Look at these two people. If you say something to me, it''s certain that warm wine is still alive. On the contrary, it''s impossible to persuade people.


    The old Duke turned to look at he Xingbang''s words on his side and found that his old friend''s eyes were full of surprise and helplessness.


    The two old ministers looked at each other, shook their heads and motioned to each other not to say more.


    Lovesickness is the most unspeakable.


    Even if you are as decisive as Xie Xiaoyan and calm as Xie Shilang, you can''t be persuaded when you encounter such a thing.


    The two hearts declared no agreement.


    Xie Zhen suddenly said, "elder brother, it''s not easy to take ah Jiu when the gunpowder explodes. The official search may not be able to find it. I''ll go out of the palace and explore the underworld. Maybe I can have other news."


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "take a break and I''ll go."


    The young man said, turned and went. When he passed Xie Yu''s side, he caught his wrist.


    The third childe looked cold and fierce, but in fact his hands were shaking. He just angrily denounced the old emperor. Every sentence was like a knife. At the moment, he held Xie Heng, collected his eyes and whispered, "elder brother, I''m a big Yan Wanmin now. I''ll just go."


    "Ah Xuan." Xie Heng rarely called the third childe like this. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "You are obedient. Go to sleep first."


    Xie Heng rushed back to the imperial capital from the border with 5000 light cavalry. He dared not delay drinking water day and night.


    The third childe rushed back from beizhou and didn''t sleep well for many days.


    Xie Xuan whispered, "elder brother..."


    The third childe seldom showed weakness like this. Xie Heng couldn''t help feeling soft and just wanted to speak.


    Then he heard the third childe say, "the elder brother''s identity now can only scare the snake when he goes, so I can only go."

 Chapter 526

    "Ah Yu."


    Xie Heng called him low.


    Third childe, he always has great ideas. What he can do by himself, he never says another word to him.


    Xie Zhen looked at Xie Heng. His eyes were as dark as ink. A handsome face still had no expression, but his cold voice was invisible and a little dull. "I''ve been used to doing such a thing for a long time. Elder brother, don''t worry."


    The third childe said, loosened his elder brother''s wrist, turned and left.


    The surrounding red walls and green tiles are still shrouded in thick smoke. The ragged teenagers walk in the meantime. Although they are embarrassed, it is difficult to hide the charm of Yushu from afar.


    Xie Heng looked at the back of the third childe leaving, and his eyes were slightly dull.


    The heart seems to be suddenly pierced by countless needles, which is unbearable but unspeakable.


    Everyone thanked the two upstarts for their love and opposition. They fought each other in the court and fought each other at home, which has become the latest joke in the wind and moon records of various countries.


    But who could have thought that his third childe was a young man with red eyes and tears, who took his eldest brother as the first in everything.


    Xie Yu once said to him, "I will do all the dark things you disdain to do."


    This is never just talk.


    The third childe is really serious and worked hard to do it.


    Xie Heng watched Xie Yu go out of the palace. Then he said in a deep voice, "Qing Liu, take someone to follow the third childe in the dark. Be sure to protect him."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Qingliu saluted with a sword, immediately took four Qingyi guards and jumped onto the eaves, carefully following Xie Xuan.


    Seeing this, the old county Duke and he Xingbang couldn''t help coming forward and implicitly advised Xie Heng, "although life and death depend on the will of heaven, I see that shopkeeper Wen has an excellent fortune. This time, I will be able to turn good luck into good luck and turn the tide around."


    When the two old ministers lived to this age, they were used to seeing life and death. White haired people didn''t know how many black haired people they had sent. Now that they are in their seventies, their home is cold and desolate, and they know more and more that for Xie Heng, it''s good to have a glimmer of hope in the world.


    Even if you can''t find it all your life, it''s better than dying in front of you.


    Xie Heng knew it clearly and said in a dumb voice, "thank you."


    The old Duke and he Xingbang couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t say anything. Everything in the court needs to be rectified by the Lord. We must take care of your body.


    Xie Heng nodded and knew: "you are also tired. Go back to the house and have a rest first."


    While talking here, Wang Liang has brought people to move personnel brochures everywhere in the palace. All the servants in the palace are lined up in order and waiting for investigation.


    Xie Heng was present to check one by one. Everyone was trembling. Unexpectedly, seven or eight people found their own shortsightedness before it was their turn to cross examine.


    Fortunately, the green guards were quickly stopped. They directly blocked their mouth with cloth, tied their hands and feet, and marched aside for strict interrogation.


    After thorough investigation in the palace, Xie Heng turned it upside down.


    Outside the palace, the officials were shocked. They were afraid that the door of the house was closed. Many people packed up xiruan and were ready to take the opportunity to escape. However, all the city gates in the imperial capital had been blocked. All those who fled with xiruan, regardless of their official positions, were taken by the soldiers guarding the city and sent to the prison for interrogation.


    For a moment, the whole imperial capital turned upside down.


    In this way, after three days, no official dared to leave the city without permission. In private, they decided to go to the temple together and give advice. Starting with "the country cannot have no king for a day", they advised Xie Heng to ascend the throne, put down the matter of warming wine and focus on national affairs.


    If we continue to toss about like this, a group of older ministers worry about this and that every day, and they are worried to death.


    The palace of politics.


    On this day, Xie Heng ascended the court for the first time after he showed his order to chase the clouds. Although he did not ascend the throne and become emperor, he sat on the Dragon chair, but no one dared to say more.


    They never understood the mind of Xie Xiaoyan.


    Zhao fan died, and the old emperor was also pulled down by him. Now people all over the world know that he is the son of Princess Changning and should inherit the throne.


    But he was bent on thoroughly investigating the inside and outside of the palace and pursuing the whereabouts of warm wine. He was stunned at the supreme seat of the ninth five year plan, and didn''t worry at all to sit on it.


    After a long time of persuasion, the ministers knelt on the ground and shouted, "there is no peace in the country without the Lord!"


    In the past, he liked to participate in Xie Heng most and threw dirty water on his head. Now he knelt in the political discussion hall and shouted to the Lord to ascend the throne as soon as possible. It was the loudest. Like this, he could make Xie Xiaoyan forget his past gratitude and resentment with them, and peace between kings and officials from now on.


    There was nothing to do. Xie Heng leaned on the Dragon chair. Hearing this, he was only full of impatience.


    The boy had not closed his eyes for several days. His eyes were red and angry. He asked in a deep voice, "are you finished?"


    Just these three words.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this: it''s over this time.


    This little Yama is not the kind of person who wants to ascend the throne and become emperor, but pretends to be calm and let ministers "force" him to ascend the throne.


    Xie Heng thoroughly investigated the people in the palace these days and found out the detailed works of various countries. He was busy to find out. He really didn''t have time to think about it.


    Unfortunately, these people think they are smart, but they do stupid things.


    The huge Hall of government fell into silence.


    With a wave of his hand, Xie Heng swept the mountains of memorials piled up on the imperial case to the ground and asked the ministers in a deep voice, "do you think everyone can keep his black hat by flattering and flattering Zhao Yi?"


    The ministers who shouted the loudest just now bowed their heads, "I dare not!"


    That said.


    However, some people still pursue the pursuit of wealth and risk, and take the risk of being cut down by the little hell: "the Lord is young and energetic. When you know many things, you should think twice! The gate of the imperial capital has been closed for three days, and the people in the city are worried. If you go on like this, you may be dissatisfied with the Lord..."


    Seeing this, the man behind said: "Many palace attendants have been tortured and dragged out many people and things these days. These people''s words are repeated. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or false. It''s not because they can''t stand the torture. If this matter doesn''t stop, I''m afraid it will cause chaos. Please think of the common people, and don''t be in trouble for a woman!"


    Another came forward: "I heard that some people in the prison were crying and Howling day by day. Every night, the sound spread ten miles, and no one dared to sleep peacefully. It was originally that many ministers in the prison wanted to get out of the city! When the Lord returned to Beijing that day, suddenly, they were afraid and wanted to go out of the city for refuge. It was understandable that they went to the prison without saying anything. Didn''t they want the people all over the world to say that the LORD was not good at governing the country?"


    These individuals say that they are afraid that the people all over the world are dissatisfied with Xie Heng.


    One by one, they posted the words "I''m a loyal minister, don''t kill me!" on their forehead.


    Xie Heng sneered: "think Gu doesn''t know you''re not right, for fear of being dragged into the water, so he''s in a hurry to excuse others or just kill them all?"


    As soon as these words came out, at least half of the ministers in the hall of government knelt to the ground and shouted with a white face: "all ministers are for the sake of the Lord! Please be aware of the Lord!"


    "Since it''s for the sake of solitude," Xie Heng stood up slowly on the armrest of the Dragon chair with one hand and looked down at the people, "then go to the prison together and tell you everything you know."


    The young man was calm and indifferent. He was completely different from the arrogance of Xuanjia who took people''s lives in an instant with a sharp sword. Instead, he was almost silent.


    He is no longer sharp, leaving only the disdain of "I see you as an ant".


    The ministers who had just said everything for the king were so frightened that they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Someone came forward and pleaded: "tell the Lord that Dayan has just been robbed. At a time when everything is waiting for prosperity, please be kind and give them a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    "Yes, Lord, Dayan has lost too many loyal ministers and good generals. Please have mercy on Dayan''s people!"


    Xie Hengjun''s face was heavy and his negative hand said, "you have hoodwinked Zhao Yi for 20 years. Do you want to manipulate Gu like this?"


    "I dare not!"


    The remaining half of the ministers also knelt down and stuck their heads to the ground in panic.


    "Thank you for coming to me. It''s better to be useless than nothing. As for deceiving kings and courtiers..." the young man bowed down and said in a deep voice, "kill anyone."


    When they heard the speech, they only felt cold behind them. They had to think twice about what they were saying.


    This one, but he did what he said. Thank you, little Yama.


    "Who else has something to say?" Xie Heng raised his hand and gently brushed away the wrinkles between his sleeves.


    Everyone at the bottom was speechless.


    One of them bit his teeth and was about to get up and say more.


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. "The dead won''t have so much nonsense."


    In a flash, the ministers bowed their heads, and no one dared to say half a word more.


    This morning, there were quite a few civil and military officials in the upper hall. When the next Dynasty came, half of them were sent to prison.


    It was once the son of heaven and a courtier.


    Once upon a time, kings of all dynasties had to find some reasons to eradicate dissidents. It was inevitable that people would live a few more days. Even when the old emperor first ascended the throne and killed all the people, his confidants around him were bald in order to find a reason to kill.


    To Xie Xiaoyan here, but completely subverted their ideas.


    Xie Heng didn''t even bother to talk face to face. If you want to go to jail, you have to go.


    He doesn''t think fame is important anyway.


    It''s hard for the powerful officials with nine twists and turns. Wang Shoufu had been in prison a few days ago, and there were only a few who could be the principal of the six central departments of the court.


    In the past, those who fought against each other in the palace of politics are now going to the prison to get together and cry bitterly.


    The third childe Xie Xuan has not appeared in front of Xie Heng for three days.

 Chapter 527

    On the evening of the third day, Xie Xuan had walked through all the secret doors in the imperial capital. He had fought with the ichthyosaurs all over the city, but he disappeared without Wenjiu''s whereabouts.


    When the third childe came out of the last dark house, he was still an expressionless face, but ordinary people were more than ten steps away, so he was too cold to come forward.


    Xie Zhen was anxious and walked quickly along the corner. His mind was heavy. He constantly recalled the people he had seen in the places he had been in these three days.


    incorrect.


    There must be another place he didn''t think of.


    Most likely, it is the last place he should not ignore.


    But... Where is it?


    The third childe didn''t stop for several days. He thought more and more seriously. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him, and the whole man fell forward.


    "Third childe!"


    According to Xie Heng''s order, Qing Liu, who has been taking people to protect the third childe in the dark, quickly appeared and stretched out his hand to help Xie Yu.


    The third childe was one step ahead of him, supported on the wall with one hand, and took advantage of his strength to slowly stand firm. Half of his sleeves were not touched by others.


    Fortunately, Qingliu and others had known Xie Xuan''s strange temper for a long time. They didn''t feel anything at present, but couldn''t help but advise: "Third childe, you''ve found all the places you can find in the imperial capital. You don''t sleep for so many days, and the iron men can''t carry it. You''d better go back to the house to sleep. There''s any place you want to go. Let your subordinates go down. If you''re really worried, your subordinates check the places you''ve been to before..."


    "What did you just say?" Xie Yu suddenly thought of something. His eyes looked at Qingliu like ink.


    Qingliu was stunned for a moment. The Qingyi guard nearby hurriedly replied, "if you are really worried, your subordinates will check the places you have been before?"


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "No."


    Qingliu thought for a while and asked tentatively, "you''d better go back to the house to sleep..."


    "Back to the house!" Xie Xuan''s confused thoughts suddenly became clear at this moment.


    He turned and walked quickly in the direction of Xie mansion.


    In the imperial capital, there is another place where there is a secret road leading to the outside of the city. Xie Yu hasn''t checked it, and everyone won''t search it.


    That is the hidden bamboo yard of Xie mansion.


    Thank you for your residence.


    These days, Mo Yujun and Huang Yuwei have almost turned the whole imperial capital upside down. There are no other palaces of princes and ministers. Therefore, many dirty things have been found out. I don''t know how many people are involved.


    But just because Xie''s house is Xie Heng''s home, everyone automatically excluded it. Even Xie''s careful mind, such as Xie, made such a big mistake.


    The third childe rushed back to the house in the dark and called to open the door. Without saying a word, he walked through the corridor like frost and went to the hidden bamboo yard.


    The servants and maids in the house were already nervous. No one dared to come forward and ask more questions when they saw Xie Yu''s appearance.


    Only two little maids huddled behind the porch column and whispered, "go and tell sister jin''er first that the third childe is back."


    Since the old lady and others left the city overnight last time and the young lady was summoned into the palace, these people in Xie''s house have kept their doors closed. Although Wen Jiu has long told jin''er to look after these people, there is no serious master in the house. People are terrified and dare not communicate with outsiders.


    Who knows that the emperor''s capital has been turned upside down after being closed for so many days. The previous high-ranking old emperor was kept in a cage like a dog and let the people abuse and throw vegetable leaves.


    The eldest son of Xie Jiasu, who was so frightened that he wanted to get rid of it, turned out to be the leader of the current Dynasty and went crazy looking for the missing young lady.


    None of those who can be masters of the house will return to the house, and the officers and soldiers searching all over the city dare not step here. On the contrary, they make the people in Xie''s house more and more uneasy. It''s hard to see Xie coming back and want to ask about the current situation, but they dare not come forward. It''s really urgent.


    Seeing this, Qingliu took two Qingyi guards and hurried through the corridor with others: "go and prepare some food for the third childe."


    Before the sound fell, people had come to the corner.


    Xie Xuan, who walked the fastest, had reached the hidden bamboo yard. The whole yard was empty and quiet.


    The third childe has always been a loner. He has only plenty of food and clothing and no time for Jiang. However, the three also took them with him when they went to beizhou for disaster relief.


    No one dares to approach such a large hidden bamboo yard at will on weekdays. Xie Zhen''s backup road for Xie''s family has become a way for others to escape.


    Who is Cheng Yaojin, who killed him on the way to take ah Jiu?


    He knew everything about Xie''s residence like the back of his hand. He even knew that there was such a tunnel in Yinzhu courtyard. He sneaked into Xie''s residence without search while the emperor''s capital was in chaos, so as to escape.


    It''s hateful!


    The third childe''s body was getting colder and colder. Qingliu and others who followed behind him couldn''t stand it. They were so cold that they almost couldn''t open their legs.


    Xie Xuan pushed open the door and walked quickly to the couch. As soon as the secret passage mechanism was opened, he took a fire fold from the secret lattice of the wall, lit it, and went down the tunnel to check.


    As soon as he came down the steps, he paused and looked at the footprints on the ground by the light of the fire. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    Green six three people followed down the steps and couldn''t help asking, "third childe, but have you found something unusual?"


    Xie Xuan walked forward a few steps. "These steps are new and old, with different depths. Looking at the appearance of the new footprints, they should have been left not long ago."


    Qing Liu came forward and looked at it carefully. He looked back and said, "this new footprint is very shallow, but there are some traces. It should be a person with high martial arts who should move forward with a load..."


    As he said that, he walked more than ten steps forward, and suddenly found a fork in front of him. He couldn''t help looking back at the third childe in great surprise.


    Xie Xuan said expressionless, "there are four exits in this secret Road, leading to the Imperial Palace, Prince''s house and North Street. There are wine here and the moat outside the imperial capital."


    The third childe said and went forward and bent over to check the traces on the ground.


    Qingliu and others looked along his eyes and saw that the new footprints went towards the dark road with wine here in North Street.


    Qingliu said: "the trace is still so new. People should not have gone far. I''ll catch up with him right away. It''s just... Why does he have wine here?"


    Another Qingyi guard said, "the city gate has not been opened yet. The villains who killed and disturbed the situation on the way finally entered the secret road. They don''t want to leave the city and go to North Street for what?"


    "Maybe it''s the wrong way?"


    "There is no time to delay now." Xie Xuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll go outside the city to find out what''s going on. You''ll follow the remaining three roads to see if you can catch up with anyone. After you go out, report it to my eldest brother immediately!"


    "But the third childe......" Qingliu just wanted to persuade Xie Xuan not to go. First of all, he didn''t say whether the third childe''s body could support it. If the villain walking in front of the secret way had high martial arts, how could it be good?


    But he didn''t have time to say anything.


    The third childe has turned and got into the secret passage on the far left.


    The remaining two Qingyi guards looked at each other, but they were speechless. Their eyes said, "go ahead and have a look. It''s really not good. You can still take the third childe back to the Lord."


    After only a moment, they went into the dark path and flew away.


    Xie Xuan, the first to leave, walked faster and faster along the dark path. There was no trace on the ground at the beginning, but with dozens of steps out, he gradually had new footprints.


    The farther the third childe went, the more obvious the weak fire reflected the new footprints on the ground.


    That is to say


    It is very likely that the man moved forward with a heavy load. At the beginning, he was quite relaxed. Later, he walked farther and longer, and the pace also increased.


    It goes without saying what the man who sneaked into Xie''s house and fled with a heavy load while the emperor''s capital was in chaos.


    Xie Xuan thought of this and couldn''t help running wildly in the dark road.


    The fire in his hand went out, but his steps didn''t slow down by half.


    In these three days, he has gone through countless dark doors and secret ways, but every time he tries to fight, he gets more unbearable disappointment.


    Only this time.


    Xie Xuan clearly felt that ah Jiu was not far from him.


    Wait for him, take her home, take her back to the boy she likes.

 Chapter 528

    In the dark path of the night, some people rushed and others took the way.


    Some people don''t hesitate to turn the world upside down just to see their sweetheart again.


    When Xie Xuan caught up with the exit of the secret passage, he happened to see the stone door closing gradually after it opened. He rushed over, even forgot to press the mechanism, and directly stretched out his hand to forcibly pull open the stone door that was about to close.


    Xie Xuan rushed out quickly. He saw the man''s flying clothes flash in front of him, and a strange smell came to his face. Everything in front of him became a little blurred.


    When the third childe closed his eyes and opened them again, he saw a dark shadow disappearing into the night and heading straight to the moat river.


    Xie Yu pressed the painful heart and immediately chased after it.


    At that moment, the night was dark. Several boats and boats were parked by the river. Dozens of people whispered with their heads locked.


    A boatman stood with a pole and whispered, "hurry up and get on the boat. There are only a few boats today. One person can go far away and save his life as long as he gives ten liang of silver. What else can you hesitate?"


    People kept giving silver to the boat. The boat was moving and the water was moving. The flowing river was sparkling under the cold moonlight.


    In the cold night, the dark shadow passed through the shadows of trees, passing by a group of people who wanted to escape the imperial capital in the night, and got on the boat on the far right.


    "Ah Jiu!"


    Xie ran to the river. He couldn''t help shouting hoarsely. He just looked forward to the warm wine held by the villain to respond to him.


    Even if only a little noise could make him confirm that ah Jiu was really alive, but it just fell into the hands of the villain.


    But no one answered him.


    Not a word.


    The man in black who had been chased all the way got into the cabin, stopped and looked back at Xie.


    The eyes were burning, like a smile.


    The cold wind blew across the pale cheeks of the third childe. He didn''t even recover.


    All the people who were waiting to get on the boat and escape from here looked back at him.


    I don''t know who exclaimed, "it''s Xie Xuan! This man is Xie Xuan, the sworn enemy of Lord Xie Heng today!"


    Say it.


    The rest of the crowd immediately fried like a pot, "how did Xie Yu come here? Was he forced to be cornered by Xie Xiaoyan like us?"


    "Look at him, he must have been worse than us these days!"


    "God helps me too!" one of the bearded middle-aged men suddenly looked up and laughed, "what else do we run with Xie Yu? Take him and send him to Xie Xiaoyan. Any mistakes in the past can be written off!"


    When the sound fell, the people who had not yet boarded the boat turned back one after another and rushed to Xie Xuan. Those who got on the boat also jumped to the shore. They could not be stopped by the boatman.


    Everyone''s eyes were red and they wanted to catch Xie Yu, so that they could offset their previous mistakes.


    Everyone was thinking that no matter how wrong they made, they could not compare with Xie Zhen, who turned against his eldest brother!


    Xie Yu pushed away the middle-aged man who was the first to face his opponent. His voice was as cold as ice, "go away!"


    The third childe was cold all over and said angrily, "who dares to delay me today? My eldest brother will kill you and other nine families!"


    Everyone was stunned by his words for a moment.


    After a while.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "don''t believe him! I''ve known Xie Yu for a long time. He can kill people invisibly. It''s true today! What''s the trouble between Xie Xiaoyan and him? The one who fought for his daughter-in-law was called life and death! Now he''s even pressing us with his enemies. Are we stupid?"


    "Yes, now Xie Heng is high above the world. He must have settled the old account. Xie Yu is so embarrassed! I can''t believe what this man said!"


    Some of these people are Zhang Yueze''s former Ministry, and some are the people of the crown prince and Zhao fan. They have been hiding since their master''s son had an accident. They want to escape as soon as possible. The news is not well informed. They only know that Xie Xiaoyan has a high weight in the throne.


    Most of the people thought that they had never had a head-on fight with Xie Heng before. This time, most of them were implicated by the previous masters. At present, Xie Yu bumped into his hand, which was a turning point encountered by Universiade.


    So they clenched their teeth and went forward to punch and kick Xie Yu. It seemed that the heavier they started now, the more they could reduce their previous mistakes.


    Xie Xuan was beaten by the crowd and couldn''t get rid of it. The cold young man was broken by force, his throat was filled with fishy sweetness, and blood was left from the corners of his lips.


    The place where the third childe stood was only ten steps away from the painting boat.


    At this moment, he was trapped by the dirty generation he despised most.


    It was hard to regret in my heart. I only complained that I was in charge of the Ministry of punishment at that time and didn''t kill all these people as soon as possible.


    "Ah Jiu!"


    "Ah Jiu!!!"


    Xie Xuan lived for so many years. For the first time, he called a person hysterically, but he could only watch. The man smiled, brushed his sleeve and cut off the rope tied to the boat.


    In an instant, he went offshore.


    The night was like ink. After the boat was farther and farther away, it gradually became a black spot until it disappeared.


    Xie Yu fell to the ground when he was beaten by a group of outlaws, but his heart was burning with anger.


    The boy held on with one hand and refused to let himself throw himself to the ground against these sundries.


    The first person to do it looked at him condescending and said, "this Xie is really a hard bone. He was beaten like this. He didn''t beg for mercy and didn''t say a word!"


    "Elder brother, don''t underestimate this man." the young man on his side said: "the person who sits in the high position of the Minister of punishment before adding the crown and dares to avenge Xie Xiaoyan''s parents is not a simple role. Stand away and don''t know how he died in his hands!"


    When they heard the speech, they took a step back.


    Only the middle-aged man stood still and said with a smile, "what else can he do when he has become like this? Let''s think about how to send this man to Xie Xiaoyan, so that we can write off our previous mistakes and maybe... Get an official?"


    "You''re dreaming!" Xie Xuan put her hands on the ground and struggled to get up.


    But the middle-aged man knocked him to the ground with a stick and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The night is heavy, the cold wind roars by the river, and the cold night is endless.


    A crowd gathered around Xie Yu and said one after another, "let him kneel! These sour literati feel that they have a lot of pride. If you let him climb to Xie Xiaoyan on his knees, he will be more satisfied with Xie Xiaoyan!"


    "Brand it on his face! See how he competes with Xie Xiaoyan for beauty!"


    "Why don''t you cut off his hands and feet and send him?


    After a lot of people said this, the last one said darkly: "I heard that Xie Xiaoyan is cruel and cruel. What you said is cruel to ordinary people, but for him, I''m afraid it''s better for a little witch to see a big witch..."


    The man continued, "wouldn''t it be better for us to scrape off the meat on Xie Xuan one by one, leave only one breath and send it back?"

 Chapter 529

    All the people exhausted all the ways to humiliate people in their hearts. They were completely crazy and wanted to use Xie Yu.


    "Are you going or not? If the guards on the city tower change their guard and find you here, you can''t run if you want to!"


    After listening to the boatman shouting for a long time, they didn''t see any intention of getting on the boat. They shook their heads and took off the boat to pole.


    The cold moon hid in the clouds, the fog on the river was misty, the cold wind blew away the dead leaves, and the sky was bleak.


    More than a hundred people surrounded Xie and talked about it. The bearded middle-aged man suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist, violently pulled Xie up and plunged the dagger into the boy''s lute bone.


    The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out in an instant.


    Xie Yu''s pupils shrink slightly, and the pain is already speechless.


    The third childe reached out and touched a wound that was bleeding constantly. He bowed his head and looked at his blood stained hand. His eyes became deep and dark.


    He sat rigidly on the ground for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    In the eyes of these people, their own life is life, others'' life is not life.


    If you can continue to live with the death of others, you will do it without hesitation.


    The world is hot and the people are dangerous. It has always been so.


    It was he who had been with his elder brother ah Jiu for a long time. He thought that there was more warmth than danger in the world. He thought that there were no absolute villains in the world. Hateful people always had pity.


    Xie Yu thought: when did I become so naive?


    The third childe has always been expressionless. It seems that he has never had a particularly happy time, and nothing can make him sad.


    But at this time, he looked up at the night, smiling rather than laughing, crying rather than crying, as if he had burst out his emotions that had not been revealed in the previous 18 years.


    Xie Yu''s voice was frozen, and he said word by word, "you''d better kill me. If I live today, I''ll be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    The middle-aged man on his side was holding a bloody dagger. Listening to his cruel words, he was obviously a little flustered. He said to the crowd: "it''s going to light this day. Do it quickly. Be sure to cripple Xie Yu before the people guarding the city find us. Otherwise, they will take the credit, and we will still die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "It''s enough for each of us to stab! Don''t say he can''t survive today. Even if he really has such good luck, he can remember each of us clearly and come to us for revenge?"


    "As long as he doesn''t pierce his heart, he won''t die. When Xie Hengyi comes, moving his fingers will kill him. What are we afraid of him doing? Everybody! Let''s do it together!"


    When they heard the speech, they pulled out their swords and stabbed Xie Xuan


    Right now.


    The city gate not far away suddenly opened, countless hoofs came from the wind, the ground shook slightly, and countless trees and fallen leaves on the river bank.


    At first, the man was as red as fire, the flying horse crossed the sword, and in the blink of an eye he reached the river bank.


    The night did not disperse, the river was foggy, and the scene could not be seen more than ten steps away.


    But Xie Heng saw it at a glance. He was besieged by the crowd and was covered with blood stained clothes. He was so stubborn that he had to stand up.


    Xie Xuan also saw him, his dark eyes filled with tears for a moment.


    "Elder brother..."


    The third childe wanted to call him, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    When Xie Heng saw this, he was furious in an instant, cut out his scabbard, killed several people with one sword, and jumped forward.


    The middle-aged man, who was the first to start with Xie Yu, trembled with fear. He stepped forward and saluted and smiled: "see Lord! The LORD came up just in time. The young people are holding your enemy and want to send him to you for your disposal..."


    Another young man didn''t want to be robbed of his first merit, so he quickly came forward and said, "young people know that the Lord is the most clear reward and punishment. We won this together. Before the LORD came, we have punished him for you. I hope the Lord can see that we forgive our previous mistakes for your sake..."


    Before the last sentence fell, Xie Heng waved his long sword, and the bearded middle-aged man and the young man who scrambled to speak had their heads on the ground and blood splashed on the spot.


    The young man killed both with one sword without blinking his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "who says Xie Yu is the lone enemy?"


    All the people waiting to ask Xie Heng for credit were stunned.


    Didn''t Xie Heng and Xie Yu turn against each other?


    What they think is... Different!


    It''s not a mortal enemy. Can it be a good brother if it''s like that?


    The swords in the hands of several others were still stuck on the third childe. They were stunned and forgot to react.


    The young man was full of murderous spirit. He beat his horse and galloped to him without blinking. He directly cut off the hands of four or five people. In a crowd of painful cries, he stretched out his hand to hold the shaky Xie.


    "Ah Xuan." Xie Heng called him in a dumb voice, feeling guilty, "it''s because my brother is late..."


    He didn''t even know how to help him. The third childe was full of injuries. His blood dyed his blue clothes into solidified blood.


    "Ah Jiu..." Xie Xuan wanted to speak to him, but it was very difficult to open his mouth. He could only say silently, "elder brother... Ah Jiu!"


    The third childe raised his hand, forcibly pulled out the knife stuck on his body, then grabbed Xie Heng''s hand, turned very hard to look at the river, squeezed out a sentence from his throat, and vaguely said "ah Jiu is... Boat..."


    His voice is too soft.


    People on the left and right can''t hear clearly.


    Xie Heng didn''t understand either, but at the moment when he looked at the third childe, he asked, "ah Yu, did you catch someone? Did you say he took ah Jiu on a boat?"


    Xie Yuhong looked at her eyes and nodded.


    "Come on! Go after it immediately!" Xie Heng said in a deep voice: "send orders to all cities to block the waterway and conduct thorough investigation!"


    The accompanying deputy general hurried to do it.


    But after hearing this, Xie Xuan closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Ah Yu!"


    Xie Heng quickly stretched out his hand and put him on his back.


    The left and right attendants came forward and said, "Lord, let your subordinates come down."


    Xie Heng shook his head, "ah Yu doesn''t like others to get close."


    The attendants immediately dared not come forward again.


    The rest of the people who had just touched Xie Yu were surrounded by a group of soldiers. Seeing that Xie Heng was waiting for Xie Yu, they became more and more trembling, and even dared not go out of the atmosphere.

 Chapter 530

    Where do these two brothers look like mortal enemies? It''s obviously brotherhood!


    The people greeted the eighteen generations of ancestors of the Xie family, who were rumored to have turned against each other. Surrounded by a group of Moyu troops, they retreated into a group.


    "General Xie!" someone said in a trembling voice: "we also heard that Xie is your sworn enemy. We want to be loyal to you and do something for you..."


    This man spoke, and the rest of them spoke one after another:


    "Xie Xuan didn''t hesitate to kill your elder brother in order to climb up. It can be seen that this is the cruel white eyed wolf!"


    "What''s more, we just started and didn''t hurt his vital point. This life is left to general Xie..."


    "We did this to thank the general!"


    "Shut up!" Xie Heng glanced at the man coldly and said in a deep voice: "Xie Yu, regardless of his temperament, is also my brother and brother of Xie Heng! Don''t say that he will never harm me. Even if he really wants to take my life, you shameless rats can''t do it!"


    When they heard the speech, their eyes were full of horror.


    For a moment, they were all silent.


    Xie Heng carefully carried Xie Yu up.


    The Qingyi guards and the Moyu troops retreated on both sides and consciously gave way together.


    "But whoever has touched the third childe will break his limbs." the young man in red, with a thin boy covered with blood on his back, walked through the soldiers. His eyes were fierce and said in a deep voice: "once stabbed, pay back a hundred knives. Once stabbed, lingchi a thousand times!"


    The rippling sound of the water along the river and the crazy cold wind swept and echoed this sentence in the air.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" I took a group of soldiers with me to listen to the order. Even if I pulled my sword out of its scabbard, I hacked at a group of fugitives.


    At that time, there were cries and blood splashes, which dyed the dead grass on the river bank red.


    These individuals who ran for their lives all night broke their hands and feet, could not resist, and did not dare to resist again. They could only lie on the ground, kowtow frequently and kneel for understanding.


    "General Xie! Lord! You are killing indiscriminately! You can''t do this!"


    "Lord Xie, we are wrong! Please forgive us!"


    Xie, who can fall into a coma, has no reaction.


    Xie Heng, carrying the third childe on his back, walked away indifferently. It seemed as if he had not heard these people''s begging for mercy and could not see the blood splashing three feet.


    At this time, the night is quietly dispersing, the stars are coming out, and the morning light is a little bit out of the clouds.


    The east gate of the imperial capital was wide open. The garrison soldiers went down the tower and lit up around the gate with torches.


    The leaping fire light met the morning light through the clouds. At the dawn of the cold winter, it shrouded two teenagers who were enough to change Yan Guoyun, giving them a faint light.


    "My Lord." the official guarding the city turned his head and asked people to move the soft sedan. He bowed forward and advised, "well... Lord Xie is so badly hurt, it''s better to carry it in the soft sedan..."


    Xie Heng ignored this and went straight to the city with the third childe on his back.


    He walked very steadily, and even the United States let the third childe have any bumps, but he was also very fast, like a strong wind passing through, and in the twinkling of an eye he was more than a dozen steps away.


    It was still early and there was no one else in the long street.


    Just now, Xie Heng flew out of the city with more than a thousand people. There was too much noise, which startled the people in the city. At the moment, many people on both sides of the long street retreated and opened their windows to look out.


    Seeing that the brothers of the Xie family, who were said to be fighting for life and death, were like brothers and sisters, they couldn''t help talking one after another.


    What brothers become enemies and turn against each other is defeated at this moment.


    It''s getting brighter.


    When passing the third street, more and more people secretly looked at the two teenagers and whispered more.


    Since then, the onlookers almost surrounded the streets all the way to Xie''s house. But even at this point, no one dared to block Xie Xiaoyan''s way.


    After a while, Xie Heng carried the third childe to Xie''s house.


    A group of servants and maids went out one after another to welcome him. Golden wind, jade dew and plenty of food and clothing were at the front. Seeing Xie Yu''s injury, his eyes were red and he reached out to take Xie Yu.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xie Heng said in a low voice, "it''s perfect. Go and call all the people in the Tai hospital. Get plenty of clothes and food and prepare hot water immediately."


    Standing in front of Xie''s house, I can''t say two words.


    Lying on Xie Heng''s third childe, he woke up in a daze. Some couldn''t open their eyes. He shouted in a dumb voice, "elder brother."


    "Don''t talk." Xie Heng carried him on his back, walked very smoothly at every step, and his voice was low. "Elder brother, take you home."


    Xie Xuan closed his eyes and lay on his elder brother''s back. There was warm liquid flowing into the boy''s neck, but he didn''t know whether it was blood or tears.


    Xie Heng''s back stiffened. Under the crowd of the people in the street, he carried his third childe into the gate of Xie''s house and returned to the hidden bamboo yard.


    The servant girl of man''s residence hurriedly came to meet him. Seeing this, she hurriedly retreated. No one dared to come forward and ask more.


    Xie Heng untied the blood stained clothes of the third childe, immediately sat on the couch, and put his hands on the third childe''s back to heal him.


    He looked at the blood and injury of the cold boy, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Xie Xuan''s face was bloodless and said in a dumb voice, "I can''t die. Elder brother, go... Cough..."


    The third childe coughed fiercely for a while before he finished saying a word. His throat was fishy and sweet. He bowed his head and lay on the edge of the couch. He grabbed the pile of blood stained clothes, covered his mouth, and quietly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Heng, who had been frowning and paying attention to himself, and tried to pretend to be harmless, "you know, my physique since childhood is different from that of ordinary people, but I was stabbed a few more times and shed some blood, which won''t hurt my life. Ah Jiu... I was taken to the boat by criminals. Go after me!"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold the third childe and sat down. Yunli in his palm continued to heal him. He said in a deep voice, "I know. When the doctor arrives, I will go immediately."


    Xie Xuan clenched his teeth and said, "go now!"


    Xie Heng was silent.


    In the past, the third childe was always silent and ignored people. There were few times when Xie Heng didn''t talk to him.


    Xie Xuan was so badly hurt that he couldn''t even reach out and push him. His eyes became more and more red.


    Xie Heng didn''t have to look at the third childe''s face, but he only knew what he was thinking. He whispered: "brother Wei wants to see ah Jiu more than you, but if ah Jiu knows that you have been hurt for her, and he still leaves you for her, he will be guilty and uneasy. Maybe he is angry and doesn''t want to come back with brother Wei. So..."


    The boy gave a little meal, and his hoarse voice was much softer. "My third childe, be good, will you?"


    Fortunately, at this time, more than a dozen doctors hurried to the hospital, "see the Lord!"


    "Don''t delay your Kung Fu." Xie Heng held the third childe in one hand and stayed at the same time. "Cure his injury quickly!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the imperial doctors gathered around Xie Yu''s couch. Those who took silver needles took silver needles to stop bleeding.


    The third childe was still worried. He brushed away the hands of several imperial doctors and said in a dumb voice: "elder brother..."


    Xie Heng frowned, turned back and asked, "you have to knock you out for your brother, so you can safely let people heal?"


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the Tsing Yi guard who was ordered to intercept the ship flew to report, "inform the Lord that all the ships crossing secretly today have been stopped!"

 Chapter 531

    In the early morning of that day, the third childe was surrounded by people from the Tai hospital. All kinds of housekeeping skills greeted him.


    The moat was intercepted by the Navy along the way and blocked for hundreds of miles. It was vast and difficult to cross in a boat.


    The Qingyi guards who reported back and forth said that there were seven stowaways last night, six of which had been stopped and searched, and there was no trace of Mrs. Shao. The last one was in a different situation. It was intercepted on the spot by the Navy. The attendants on the ship did not hesitate to make a fortune. People were afraid that Mrs. Shao would be injured on board. Therefore, the two sides were deadlocked. Please come in person.


    Zhou Minghao sent the five flying lanterns at the bottom of his box to Xie''s house. He came up to see the ceremony. Before he could say anything, Xie Heng dragged them on.


    "You came just in time!" Xie Heng brushed his sleeve, took the lantern under the eaves that had not been extinguished, dumped it at random, let the flame devour the lantern, burst into flames, and threw it into the flying lantern.


    For a moment, the fire started and the wind came.


    The boy lifted his right hand gently, motioned for a group of green guards to fly up, turned and said to Zhou Minghao, "go out of the city to the South and go down the river."


    When the sound fell, five flying lanterns were full of Qingyi guards.


    Everyone took their own fire and lit the flying lamps.


    Zhou Shizi was shot by random arrows when he left the palace that day. When he flew out of the city, he lost control. He was injured outside for several days before he got his bed. As a result, as soon as he returned to Beijing, he heard that the situation in the imperial capital had changed greatly. Little Yama became Allah, but shopkeeper Wen disappeared.


    Zhou Minghao knew what that meant to Xie Heng, and dared not delay for a moment. Even if he reached out and held the wind wheel, "all stand closer, and we''ll start now!"


    The people of Xie family stood under the eaves and watched the flying lights rise slowly and sweep over the eaves until they were half empty. The speed was getting faster and faster. In a moment, they were far away.


    Xie Heng put his hand on the wooden railing and looked into the distance.


    Under the morning light, the water waves are flowing to the East, but the boy can''t see the wine he is thinking about.


    Zhou Shizi, who took out this amazing thing for the first time in the daytime, looked down frequently.


    People outside the city ran around telling them, "there are a lot of people who are born to fly!"


    Adults and children all looked up and felt the novelty. Zhou Shizi, who had been loaded with waste dandies for many years, couldn''t help standing straight for a long time. Xie Heng on the same side said, "Lord, you can think it through. If you don''t do it again, maybe I can''t help doing it for you."


    Xie Heng didn''t look at him either. He still looked at the front and said, "no matter how fast."


    "OK!" seeing his appearance, Zhou Minghao choked back his full stomach, held the wind wheel in his hand and rushed with all his strength.


    Facing the cold wind, Xie Heng''s sleeves were flying, and his hands on the wooden railing were blue and white.


    The boy was unconscious and only looked at the front.


    Flying lights fly thousands of miles a day, and the rising sun moves a little, then it passes a hundred miles.


    In cold winter and December, both sides are silent, and few birds cross the sky.


    Feidengzhan passes through many green mountains and narrow places. When he sees the river open and the fog dispersed slightly.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and saw hundreds of naval forces standing on the military ships, locking the water surface of the river and blocking a boat with a multiplier of ten people.


    There were more than twenty people in black on the boat, holding long swords, standing in the bow of the boat before and after the boat. Looking around, they looked like they were rich in life at any time in order to protect the people in the cabin.


    Xie Heng looked slightly changed and said in a deep voice, "here it is!"


    "OK!" Zhou Minghao answered, pressed the wind wheel down, and when it fell slowly, he flew over the largest military ship, put his head out and shouted, "everyone back, and the front is empty!"


    Dayan Shuijun and those people on the opposite boat were surprised. They didn''t know when they came and arrived in an instant.


    Xie Heng took his sword and flew down. He went directly onto the boat and strode to the cabin.


    People in black came to draw their swords and stabbed them. The shadow of the sword was shining in the water.


    "Lord, be careful!" a group of green guards immediately flew forward. As soon as they pulled out their swords, they saw blood splashing ahead.


    Xie Heng cut everything out of his scabbard and went back. The four people in black who were closest to him had arrived and died.


    The rest of them trembled and their feet were soft. They didn''t dare to come forward to die for a while.


    The green guards came forward and controlled everyone after only two or three moves.


    Xie Heng went to the cabin, opened the boat curtain with his sword and wanted to enter.


    "General Xie!" the woman who had been staying in the boathouse suddenly came out and stood in front of Xie Heng, "the person you are looking for is not here. Please let me leave with my family for the sake of the old friendship between shopkeeper Wen and me!"


    Xie Heng looked at the man in front of him. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Su Ruoshui?"


    The owner of yonglefang has always been dressed in royal robes, bold and beautiful, but now he is dressed as a good family woman, with a plain face facing the sky, which is very different from the past.


    At such a time, in such a place.


    "Boss Su?" Zhou Minghao just stopped the flying lights and jumped into the boat. Seeing Su Ruoshui''s appearance, he couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you doing dressed like this? The son of the world can hardly recognize it... Strange, what are you doing here? Who else is in the cabin?"


    As Zhou Shizi said, he stretched out his hand to lift the boat curtain.


    Su Ruoshui grabbed his hand and said in a panic, "in the cabin, it''s my sweetheart... It''s a man, really not shopkeeper Wen!"


    Zhou Minghao said strangely, "I''m also a familiar guest of yonglefang. How come I never knew boss Su had a sweetheart? What''s more, boss Su doesn''t have to hide so even if he has a sweetheart?"


    Su Ruo waterway: "he''s ill. I''m going to take him south for medical treatment..."


    She said, looking at Xie Heng again and again, "I''m a close friend with warm wine. I won''t hurt her, general Xie! You''d better stop others as soon as possible than spend it with me here!"


    Xie Heng ignored her and cut off the ship curtain with a sword, which cut off several layers of curtains in the cabin.


    The man inside shrank in the corner and dared not go out.


    Su Ruoshui put his hands on the cabin door and refused to move. "General Xie, if Shui dares to swear, shopkeeper Wen is not on this ship! If I swear for this, I would like to go to hell forever!"


    "There''s no need to say that." Zhou Minghao came forward and opened Su Ruoshui. "Who''s in there? Let''s go in and have a look. Don''t we know?"


    Xie Heng entered and saw it at a glance

 Chapter 532

    A man in cloth was turning and rushing to the other end of the cabin, trying to run away, but he was forced back a few steps by Qingyi Wei Yijian, who flew to block the way, and had to look back at Xie Heng.


    "Zhao Feng."


    Xie Heng''s voice was deep and angry. When he saw that the people in the cabin were not warm wine, but crown prince Zhao Feng who had been missing for many days, he couldn''t help being murderous.


    "Xie Heng! Don''t push people too hard!" Zhao Feng lost his royal clothes and crown prince''s crown, and his momentum was much worse than before. All that remained was the anger and resentment he hid for many days. "At the beginning, you were put into prison by your father emperor, and there were many things... Yes, this palace protected you."


    When he thought of this, he looked at Xie Heng and said: "Even if you have a great feud with Zhao fan and come to ask your father for old debts with 20 years of hatred, you have achieved your goal now. Why do you embarrass me, a person who has lost everything? I have nothing and I don''t argue for anything. I just want to go away from his hometown and be an ordinary people? Do you really want to kill everything?"


    The prince, who used to be high above, is now almost ready to cry.


    King Rui, who had been fighting with Zhao Feng for many years, killed himself. All the powerful officials with heavy soldiers were busy fighting outside. At this time, the old emperor was seriously ill. It seemed that the prince was going to endure.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Yueze, whom Zhao Feng had only recruited after giving up Zhao Jingyi, was a wolf into the house. The abandoned prince, who thought in the seven wonders tower that everyone thought there was no chance to turn over, was the master behind the scenes who set up the middle game of the game. As soon as he came out, he killed the prince and fled.


    Zhao Feng was hiding and frightened day and night. It was not easy to wait until Xie Xiaoyan led his troops back to Beijing to set things right. People directly turned over the old stories 20 years ago and kicked the old emperor off the stage. He, the prince, had nothing to lose. His life was difficult to protect, so he had to hold his head and run away.


    As a result, everyone was out of the imperial capital. Xie Heng even sent tens of thousands of navy to intercept and arrived in person.


    Zhao Feng almost wanted to rush up and fight with Xie Heng, and knew that he was not the opponent of little Yama. He could only turn over the old things and try to let him let him go.


    Xie Heng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He drew his sword and pointed at Zhao Feng, "where''s ah Jiu?"


    Zhao Feng subconsciously retreated when he was forced by the sword edge. However, the green guards behind him also sent the long sword forward. He didn''t dare to move for a moment. He had to harden his head and say to Xie Heng, "what wine? I''m running for my life! How can I still want to bring wine?"


    The poor prince has lived for more than 20 years. He has never been pointed with a sword like this. He is so frightened that he can''t speak in his head.


    "General Xie!" seeing this, Su Ruoshui rushed over and blocked Zhao Feng, "Wenjiu is really not here! He is with me these days and doesn''t know anything... He has agreed with me to leave the imperial capital and find a place far away from the emperor to be an ordinary people, and he will never have anything to do with the royal family again..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xie Heng opened his mouth and directly interrupted her.


    "You want me to get out of the way unless I die!" Su Ruoshui desperately refused. He looked up, looked straight at Xie Heng, and gritted his teeth. "I''m also a close friend with warm wine. I''ve protected her life several times. You hurt my life to find her today. If you find someone in the future, how can you give it to her?"


    Xie Heng frowned and said nothing.


    Su Ruoshui knew that the little Yama was cruel and cruel, but he was very different from warm wine. He didn''t want to make her sad at all.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoshui protected Zhao Feng and said: "Last night, when my party secretly left the imperial capital, they took two small boats, about a hundred miles out of the city. They were intercepted and sunk. At the time of crisis, they found that there was an empty boat not far away, so they took the boat to escape... If general Xie wants to pursue the people who took the boat before, don''t waste your efforts on me."


    She looked at Xie Heng with sincerity in her eyes. "If there was no Zhao Feng in the world, my favorite person would be warm wine. I would never exchange her life for any benefit. Please believe me!"


    Xie Heng glanced at Su Ruoshui and his eyes became more and more dark.


    A Jiu is a girl who doesn''t like making friends with others.


    But when she mentioned Zhao Jingyi and boss Su, she always smiled. She also said that it was a rare friend in her life. She never treated them differently because of their different identities.


    Xie Heng knows that what Su Ruoshui said is true.


    But just because it is true, my heart is more and more anxious.


    The criminals who took ah Jiu away took people away from the fire. They took advantage of the hidden bamboo yard during the martial law of the whole city. Now they abandoned the painted boat and cited Zhao Feng as a shield.


    This ring buckles one ring.


    It''s all machine tricks.


    "Lord!" Zhou Minghao saw that Xie Heng was getting more and more violent, so he couldn''t help but come forward and speak to divert his attention. "The boat looked good. The person who abandoned the boat must be all right, and he didn''t know where the sacred took Mrs. Shao away, but his subordinates thought that such painstaking efforts would not hurt Mrs. Shao''s life!"


    A group of green guards praised Zhou Shizi one after another, and said: "Zhou Shizi is right. Madam Fu has a great life. It must be all right!"


    The third childe is already lying on the couch.


    Anyway, you can''t do anything.


    Xie Heng was silent and just glanced at Zhou Minghao.


    That really makes sense.


    The boy is also convinced that his wine will be fine.


    Just in front of the vast smoke and boundless blue water, it immediately makes people feel more and more anxious.


    For fear that he would think more, Zhou Minghao hurriedly said, "madam, you can continue to look for it. As long as people are all right, you can always find it! Just in front of you... Since you met Zhao Feng, please decide whether to take the former crown prince back to the imperial capital for disposal!"


    Zhao Feng changed his face as soon as he heard this, "Zhou Minghao! I was very kind to you!"


    Zhou Shizi replied, "really? Ben Shizi didn''t say he would kill you immediately. Isn''t that very polite to you?"


    "You..."


    Zhao Feng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Xie Heng didn''t want to entangle with these people, so he said, "take Zhao Feng and dismantle the boat!"


    All the green guards should be in unison and come forward to take Zhao Feng.


    Su Ruoshui protected Zhao Feng and refused to get out of the way, "no!"


    At this time, someone on the military ship not far away shouted, "tell the Lord, please see the Lord of Nanhua!"

 Chapter 533

    For a moment, all around the boat was quiet.


    Xie Heng turned sideways and looked out of the window. He saw a large ship enough to take hundreds of people parked dozens of feet away. The man standing at the bow was dressed in bright yellow brocade and had a golden crown. He was about thirty years old.


    This is Li Xun, the Nanhua leader who loves beauty and wine and would rather abolish the government.


    When Li Xun looked at this side, he smiled at Xie Heng and played with a white jade Dongxiao in his hand. He was very casual and elegant. "I came uninvited today to pick up my old friends. If there is any offense, please forgive me!"


    "Old friends?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly raised. Looking at the rumored South China Lord who was addicted to beauty, he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    It''s only 300 miles away from Dayan Dijing at most. It''s still thousands of miles away from Nanhua. The Lord of Nanhua is also the romantic person of the best poetry and wine beauty in the world. I haven''t heard of him leaving the capital of Nanhua in recent years. It''s obviously not a coincidence that he suddenly appears here this time.


    But as soon as the man came up, he showed his intention and said that he had come to pick up people.


    What old friends?


    Zhao Feng, or Su Ruoshui?


    "Exactly." Li Xun and Xie Heng looked at each other from a distance of tens of feet, and there were many followers around. They were very afraid of the large number of sailors in Dayan. He didn''t see anything himself.


    Li Xun just looked at the box of the boat, smiled and said, "ah Ruo, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Su Ruoshui in the cabin was slightly sluggish, and then looked back at Zhao Feng.


    The latter glanced at her, then rushed to the window and said to the big ship over there: "Lord Li, I have brought you the person you want! You said you would help me and hold my life anyway... You have to keep your word!"


    Li Xun on the other side smiled and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Feng was a little flustered and wanted to reach out to pull Su Ruoshui to the window, but she dodged. She couldn''t help but say hurriedly: "Ruoshui, you have helped me so many times! Just help me again..."


    Su Ruoshui looked at the man in front of her unbelievably. She loved and blamed the man for many years.


    But this time, suddenly even hate can''t move.


    "Ruoshui!" Zhao Feng lowered his voice and said to her, "Xie Heng is cruel and ruthless. He will never let me go. You, you read that for the love that I saved you and that you and I loved each other, go with Li Xun and protect me once!"


    Su Ruoshui was particularly difficult to speak at the moment. "When you saved me, you once said that saving me didn''t need to be rewarded. It was just a small effort. Now... What''s this?"


    Su Ruoshui recalled that the first time he met Zhao Feng, he was a gentle and friendly prince. She was a bullied little maid in waiting. He said, "let go of what a little maid in waiting does."


    He saved her life and became the ideal person in her heart.


    Later, fate didn''t break, but she looked forward to the warm spring night in the red tent. She was his first woman. She spent the night with him. She thought she was different, even if she was just a concubine in the east palace.


    Until he married imperial concubine Zheng, everyone praised his new wife for her virtue, but his wife was generous in front of her and insidious behind her, and nearly persecuted her to death.


    She narrowly escaped death. She hated it and was unwilling to die like this. What''s more, she didn''t want Zhao Feng to forget himself and share her eyebrows with other women.


    So Su Ruoshui changed from a concubine in the east palace to a dancer in Yongle square. She danced all over the world and smiled everywhere. She met people who treated her better than Zhao Feng. It was common to throw a thousand gold and smile, but she couldn''t meet anyone who could enter her heart again.


    Year after year, Su Ruoshui changed from a famous dancer in the imperial capital to boss Su of Yongle square, and there was no intersection with his Highness the prince.


    Just when she thought she could only watch Zhao Feng and Li yingyue grow old together.


    The wind and cloud changed suddenly.


    The prince, who was below one person and above ten thousand people, was assassinated and became a dying fugitive.


    She has both resentment and hatred for Zhao Feng, but she can''t resist the deep feelings of these years.


    Her almost dead heart will still be moved by him.


    So she took Zhao Feng back to yonglefang, hid it quietly and took good care of it.


    Su Ruoshui thought that even if he was no longer the prince''s highness, he could only be an ordinary person from now on. That was also her sweetheart.


    No one can replace it.


    Zhao Feng had been injured in yonglefang for many days. He slept and rose with her day and night. It was as if he had returned to his hometown. He had never married a concubine, and she was the only concubine around him.


    Everyone knows that such days can''t last long.


    But Su Ruoshui doesn''t want to break it. The rare tenderness in this life is good for one more moment.


    Until the first two days.


    Zhao Feng told her that he wanted to leave Dijing quietly with her. He would never ask about Tianjia again. Later, he would find a place far away from Tiangao emperor to be an ordinary couple of men farming and women weaving.


    Su Ruoshui believed it.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many girls she has talked to in the small hall. No matter how beautiful the oath of vows made by the noble guest is, she can''t believe it.


    But she came to herself and believed it.


    "Ruoshui..." Zhao Feng saw that Su Ruoshui didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help but hurry.


    Su Ruoshui looked at the person in front of him who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Suddenly, it was difficult to overlap him with the sweetheart who fell in love with her at first sight ten years ago.


    She asked him, "my body is like floating Ping and my heart is like dead water... If water is my name after I arrived at Yongle square, do you remember my original name?"


    Zhao Feng was stunned and didn''t speak for a moment. Su Ruoshui continued to ask, "you said you wanted to go with me to a place far away from the emperor and be an ordinary husband and wife... You lied to me?"


    Zhao Feng looked at her and wanted to explain. Suddenly, he couldn''t explain. He had to keep silent.


    There was no sound, only the water murmured.


    A few steps away, Zhou Shizi couldn''t help whispering to Xie Heng: "I''ve seen many people show kindness to boss Su before, but they didn''t fall into anything good. Unexpectedly... She actually took a fancy to Zhao Feng. How blind is she?"


    Xie Heng glanced at him, who covered his mouth with his hand.


    After a while, Zhou Shizi couldn''t help adding, "poor boss Su is affectionate. If you were Su Shizi, how could you not be willing to give her to others in exchange for your own way of life."


    Xie Heng looked straight out of the window.


    "Did you find Li Xun?" Su Ruoshui stared at Zhao Feng''s eyes like self abuse and continued to ask, "you cheated me out of the imperial capital to show kindness to Li Xun and want to go to Nanhua for a chance to come from the earth?"

 Chapter 534

    "I......" Zhao Feng subconsciously wanted to explain. Suddenly he came forward and held Su Ruoshui''s hands and whispered to her, "Ruoshui, listen to me. It''s all an expedient measure! You go with Li Xun first. When I regain power in the future, I will definitely pick you up from Nanhua."


    Afraid that Su Ruoshui would not believe it, he added emphatically, "I will never lie to you!"


    Su Ruoshui looked at Zhao Feng. The sadness in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and tears burst into his eyes.


    She suddenly shook off Zhao Feng''s hand, cried and suddenly smiled, "it turned out to be a deep love. In the end, it was a dream."


    When I woke up, I saw nothing.


    "No..." Zhao Feng came forward again, anxious to say something, but when he said two words, he saw Su Ruoshui pull out a dagger from his waist and plunge it into his chest.


    Zhao Feng only felt a sharp pain, and the bright red blood continued to drip on the board of the boat along the dagger, and soon spread all over the ground.


    He incredibly looked at Su Ruoshui''s tearful eyes, "Ruoshui, you..."


    "I said, if you cheat me, you''ll have to pay with your life!" Su Rushui pulled out the dagger and pushed Zhao Feng away.


    The latter was pushed out of the boat window and planted in the vast river.


    When Zhao Feng sank into the water, his eyes were full of incredible look. He never thought that he would die in Su Ruoshui''s hands.


    People fell into the water, blood stained the surface of the water, and in a twinkling of an eye, they sank and disappeared.


    Su Ruoshui looked at the rippling layers of water patterns and gradually returned to peace. The strength in his hand suddenly loosened, and the dagger fell to the ground with a "bang". People seemed to have lost all their strength and fell to the ground.


    Her face was full of tears, but she couldn''t even cry.


    "Lord, it''s a bit of a problem. It''s better to fish it up and take it back." Zhou Minghao said and began to roll his sleeves, ready to let people go down and fish Zhao Feng.


    "No need."


    Xie Heng didn''t say he wanted to fish, so the Qingyi guards and Dayan sailors naturally didn''t mean to move at all.


    Li Xun didn''t seem to see anything.


    Zhou Minghao couldn''t help shaking his head. The prince who once bowed his head didn''t die in the same line, but died at the hands of the beautiful woman of the wind and moon. Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    On the big ship in Nanhua, Li Xun stood in the bow, and the smile on his face didn''t know when it had dispersed completely.


    He frowned, threw the white jade Dongxiao in his hand to the entourage on his side, asked people to put down the boat, brought only a boatman who rowed, and drove towards the boat where Xie Heng was.


    A dignified leader was willing to take risks alone, but Dayan Navy did not dare to let him pass at will. More than 100 archers took arrows on the strings and aimed at Li Xun.


    Without changing his face, Li Xun looked up and said in a loud voice, "I''m only here for aro today. I have no other intention. General Xie is also a man of temperament. Should he understand me?"


    Xie Heng looked out of the window, raised his hand and motioned the people to step back.


    Zhou Minghao hurriedly shouted to the crowd, "let''s go!"


    Su Ruoshui leaned against the cabin and burst into tears. The old man on the boat ignored thousands of troops and came on the waves.


    Li Xun jumped into the boat and hurried into the cabin before he could stop safely.


    He nodded slightly to Xie Heng, then went straight to Su Ruo and squatted down in front of the water. As if there were no one else, he took out a brocade PA from his sleeve, wiped away the tears on her face, and sighed softly: "I told you to go to Nanhua with me. You... You have to suffer so much before you are willing."


    Su Ruoshui looked at him dimly with tears and didn''t speak.


    "Ah Ruo, don''t you remember me? I''m also blamed for my bad. In recent years, I only let people deliver letters, but I never came to see you in person. It''s not strange that you don''t remember my appearance for so many years." Li Xun smiled at her, "I wish I remembered you."


    All the people around heard the speech, but their faces showed surprise.


    "It''s really not easy for madam Shao to make a close friend." Zhou Minghao was so surprised that he couldn''t help whispering with Xie Heng: "how did the Lord of South China see boss Su and even change his claim from me to me? What kind of affection did this old friend have?"


    Xie Heng said, "if Lord Li comes here alone, he''s not afraid to let you die here?"


    Li Xun carefully and gently held Su Ruoshui up. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "if you can bury the beauty in the mountains and rivers, why don''t you die?"


    Zhou Minghao helped his forehead, turned his head and whispered, "is the Lord of Nanhua sick?"


    Shizi Ye is already a romantic son of the emperor''s capital, but he never thought of dying with a beautiful woman so young.


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Gu Chengquan, you."


    When Zhou Minghao heard this, his heart suddenly burst. He quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the sword in Xie Heng''s hand, "Lord... Let''s have something to say. Nanhua has such an unreliable Lord. I don''t know that Nanhua''s loyal old ministers have suffered blood and bad luck for several lives. If you kill him, what will Nanhua do with another reliable big Yan in the future?"


    These two are also strange people.


    One dares to come and die, and the other dares to kill.


    Shizi was caught in the middle and broke his heart.


    "General Xie, don''t be impatient. How about listening to me more?" Li Xun held Su Ruoshui and said with a smile: "I''d like to exchange ten Fengcheng pools for mine."


    When he said this, he looked like buying a small object with ten liang of silver.


    When Zhou Shizi slipped his hand, he rowed from the body of the sword to the handle of the sword, and directly held Xie Heng''s hand, "Lord, in the rich land of South China, you can get ten cities without one soldier, that''s..."


    Before he could say his last "pie falling from the sky", Xie Heng glanced coldly and shut his mouth.


    Well, you are the Lord. You are well-informed and have a big heart.


    Xie Heng ignored Li Xun, only looked at Su Ruoshui and asked, "would you like to go to Nanhua with him?"


    Su Ruoshui was stunned. Since she just gave Zhao Feng a knife, she was a little distracted and lost a lot.


    Xie Heng reluctantly gave him two minutes of patience and said, "if you don''t want to go, let him go."


    Li Xun, Zhou Minghao and a group of green guards were speechless: "


    The prince couldn''t help but whisper a reminder, "this is ten cities!"


    Xie Heng pushed him away with his sword, still speechless.


    Li Xun saw it. Xie Heng didn''t look at him at all and didn''t care much about the ten cities. He smiled, looked sideways at Su Ruoshui, and said in a warm voice: "ah Ruo, forget Zhao Feng and everything in the imperial capital. Go to Nanhua with me. I guarantee that you will be happy every day for the rest of your life. How about going with me?"


    He smiled gently every sentence, holding Su Ruoshui''s hand, but tightly betrayed his real state of mind at the moment.


    Quietly around.


    After a while.


    Su Ruoshui said in a dumb voice, "I don''t want to go back to Dijing. I can go anywhere."


    Xie Heng threw the chopping sword to the Qingyi guard beside him, turned around and walked towards the bow, leaving only one sentence, "You go."


    "Lord!"


    Zhou Minghao caught up with him and told him that the ten cities were picked up for nothing. Because Su Ruoshui was a friend of Mrs. Shao, he couldn''t want the fat sheep sent to the door.


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "shut up."


    The prince choked.


    Li Xun behind him picked up Su Ruoshui and said, "thank you for your success. I will give you all these ten cities!"

 Chapter 535

    When the sound fell, Li Xun took Su Ruoshui through the misty fog, the boat went with the wave, and his clothes flew with the wind.


    Many swordsmen in black on the painted boat also threw away their swords and dived towards the big ship dozens of feet away.


    A group of Qingyi guards searched the whole boat carefully and found nothing. They went to Xie Heng and bowed their heads and reported: "Lord, there is no trace of young lady in the boat."


    Xie Heng''s Danfeng eyes became very dark, and there was no expression on his face, "dismantle."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The green guards were ordered to draw swords one after another when Xie Heng stepped on the military ship next door. The sword moves were reasonable in vertical and horizontal. Dozens of people forcibly split the whole boat and splashed several people high water.


    In a moment, a group of green guards withdrew their swords.


    In front of Xie Heng, the water was full of boats and gradually sank into the river and disappeared.


    The boy''s eyes were dim, staring at the calm water gradually.


    There are thousands of green mountains and endless water. It seems that everything in the world has countless possibilities, but the whereabouts of ah Jiu completely broke the clue here and became a mystery since then.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao could not help rubbing his hands, walked to Xie Heng''s side and began to ask, "since there is no trace of young lady here, shall we go back to Dijing to clean up those messy informants and detailed work first?"


    Xie Heng just looked at the distance and said nothing.


    He used to think that the third childe didn''t like talking so much. He looked like a mug gourd. He was really bad tempered.


    Now I know that if I go to the sad place, I''m not interested in talking so much.


    Zhou Minghao looked back at several Qingyi guards. They all made a "please!" action, plus a look of "if you can speak, speak more".


    The Navy generals have only heard of Xie Xiaoyan''s name. This is the first time to see the Lord. They don''t know what kind of person he is. At present, they handed Zhou Minghao the look of "say it first".


    The prince had no choice but to continue to say, "Zhao Feng was able to catch up with the Lord of Nanhua this time, obviously because there are Nanhua''s masterpieces in the emperor''s capital, otherwise Li Xun couldn''t come so soon. Although he came for beauty this time and didn''t do anything big in Dayan, it''s hard to guarantee that the masterpieces of other countries in northern desert and Western Chu won''t be demons..."


    It''s just that when the old emperor was in power, the ministers at the bottom only wanted to be able to live on the surface and did things perfunctorily. As a result, there were all kinds of messy people in the capital. The beauties in the song and Dance Workshop, the small vendors in the street and the beautiful concubines in the minister''s house may all be details lurking here to collect information.


    Zhou Minghao said, "it''s better to take the opportunity to thoroughly check the imperial capital. Maybe we can pry out the news about the whereabouts of the young lady from them."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, his eyes were slightly bright, said a few words with the general of the Navy, and sent someone to "escort" Li Xun and others back to Nanhua, so as to avoid complications, so he called back to the camp.


    The Navy generals took orders to retreat and loudly ordered to lead more than 100 military ships to turn around and go back to the camp.


    Sunlight passes through the smoke room and falls on the water. It is sparkling and beautiful.


    The boy stood in the bow, but he didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He said, "return to Beijing immediately!"


    Everyone should be in unison.


    Zhou Minghao was speechless for a moment: "...."


    The Shizi master just made a draft in his stomach while talking. He had figured out the advantages and disadvantages from large to small. He was ready to be a loyal minister who would earnestly advise the Lord if Xie Heng ignored him.


    The result was just a "maybe we can pry out the news about the whereabouts of the young lady from their mouths". Xie Heng returned to Beijing, but he didn''t have a chance to say what he said.


    Just calm down and go back to Dijing.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    Xie Xuan was surrounded by more than ten imperial doctors. All kinds of silver needles and strange drugs were used on him, forcing the third childe who refused to close his eyes to sleep.


    It was not until midnight that Xie Zhen woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he struggled to sit up and put his clothes on his body.


    The imperial doctors advised him to continue to have a rest. The third childe seemed not to hear what these people said, and went out without expression.


    "The third brother is awake!" Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi were sitting on the threshold waiting. As soon as they saw Xie Yu coming out, they immediately got up and ran towards him. They pulled his sleeve from left to right and dropped the golden beans. "The third brother, you are awake! We are scared to death!"


    The two little have never been so close to the third childe, but now they cry very affectionately.


    Xie Yu was stiff for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Mrs. Xie helped Mrs. Xie to walk towards this side and said in a voice: "thank God, ah Yu is awake! We have only been out of town for a long time. As soon as we come back, even the sky has changed!"


    If the green guards hadn''t come to report, their gang would still stay in the other village outside the city and dare not go out for half a step. But when they came back, it was bad news. Ah Jiu disappeared, and even the third childe almost died.


    The Xie family couldn''t sit still. They immediately got up and went back to the city.


    Mrs. Xie looked at her with concern and said in a warm voice, "what are you doing when you''re so badly hurt? Go back and lie down."


    "I......" the third childe''s face was a little stiff. He didn''t know how to talk to them. He took back his sleeves from his two small hands and said, "I have something important to do immediately."


    Mrs. Xie asked him, "what''s more important than your own life?"


    The third childe didn''t speak and went out by himself.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Stop the third childe! He''s so hurt that he has to go out. If there''s something good or bad, be careful that the eldest childe will come back and cut you all!"


    Hearing the speech, the servants and maids went to stop Xie Yu slightly and begged in a low voice: "third childe, please go back and lie down!"


    The imperial doctors were stunned for a moment and rushed to act as a human wall to block Xie Xuan''s way. Xiao Yan was already angry these days. If Xie Xuan had another chance, he would probably take all their heads off.


    Xie Xuan and the people who stopped him stood still for a moment and said in a dumb voice, "get out of the way!"


    The crowd shook their heads to show their refusal.


    Even though Xie Xuan was so cold, they could barely hold on. After all, no matter how cold the cold was, it would not be more frightening than the sword in Xie Xiaoyan''s hand.


    Regardless of his injuries, the third childe rushed out with a cold face. There was no blood on his thin lips. He looked more and more like a young jade. He was as cold as a relegated immortal.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third childe!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Little six and little seven shouted at him, and a group of young ladies and doctors insisted on guarding the gate.


    Just here, a voice came from a distance, "what''s this for?"


    When they looked back, they saw Xie Heng''s ink clothes flying and striding towards this side.


    The flickering lights under the eaves pulled the young figure very long, with unspeakable sadness in solitude.


    "East wind." old lady Xie shouted to him.


    "Grandmother." Xie Heng nodded to her slightly, and then his eyes fell on the third childe, "why don''t you stop when you''re hurt like this?"


    "I can''t sleep." when Xie Xuan saw his elder brother, his mood stabilized. His eyes looked at the people in front of him like ink, "I want to go to the prison to try those people."


    Before Xie Heng spoke, the old doctor next to him jumped, "how can I do this? Lord Xie''s body is not tired and thoughtful. What''s the difference between going to try the suspect and looking for death?"


    The other doctors agreed with this one after another, "that is, Lord Xie''s special physique saved his life. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died long ago!"


    If you don''t have a good rest like this, you''re not going to die!


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, and his eyes became more and more heavy. "Go and have a rest. I''ll try those people in the prison myself."


    "No!" Xie Xuan insisted abnormally, "if you ask questions about torture, your eldest brother is not as good as me."


    When people around heard the speech, they immediately: "


    The whole world will thank one person for daring to say this.


    Xie Heng looked at the third childe and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you going to have a rest by yourself or do I knock you out?"


    Hearing this, they unconsciously stepped back and made a large space for the two brothers.


    Even the little six and seven who cried until they smoked continuously leaned against Mrs. Xie very consciously.


    The third childe''s face was bloodless, his eyes were like ink, and he called out "elder brother" in a dumb voice


    He said to Xie Heng, "I want to go."


    The hand under Xie Heng''s sleeve was slightly closed, and the mood in Danfeng''s eyes was surging.


    This is the first time that the third childe said "what do I want to do" with his brother when he was so old.


    The boy couldn''t refuse, but he was worried that he couldn''t support himself.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan glanced at the doctors, and then said, "I''ll take them with me. I can''t die."


    All the doctors were surprised. The title of "desperately thanking Sanlang" really deserved its reputation.


    Xie Heng didn''t say anything more, but took off his robe and put it on the third childe.


    No one knows what Xie Yu is like better than him.


    The third childe seems cold and heartless, but in fact he is extremely stubborn. Whatever he wants to do, he must do it anyway. Others can''t stop him. If he really wants to stop it, it will only hurt him more.


    Xie Xuan looked down at Xie Heng and pulled up his skirt. He whispered, "after I go to the prison, my eldest brother has to go to the palace. If there is any news, I will send someone to the palace immediately. Please take the people involved and send them to the prison immediately."


    Xie Heng helped him fasten his dress belt and said in a deep voice, "OK."


    "Go!" Xie Xuan dragged Xie Heng''s hand and walked out. When his eldest brother came, these individuals dared not stop.


    Xie Heng waved his hand to the imperial doctors and motioned them to keep up. He also trotted forward with plenty of clothes and food.


    At the end of the night, the lights in Xie''s house are bright.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu walked side by side for a few steps. Seeing the third childe''s face as pale as paper, they couldn''t help but stop and recite the man directly.


    The third childe was stunned, "elder brother..."


    The night was dark and the lights danced.


    He couldn''t see Xie Heng''s expression clearly. He only heard the boy say in a deep voice, "I''ll carry you. Hurry up."


    The north wind roared by the side of the body, blowing the two teenagers'' ink hair flying.


    Xie Zhen gently put his right hand on Xie Heng''s shoulder and said cautiously, "elder brother, I will help you find ah Jiu."

 Chapter 536

    In the winter of the 21st year of Shengxing, Zhao Yi, the old emperor who sought to usurp the throne, was smashed by the people for seven days. Day after day, the abuse and accusation was better than the pain of lingchi thousand knives. Even the imperial doctor couldn''t hold his last breath. A generation of Kings finally died in the market, and a roll of straw mat was thrown into the wilderness, which became a Chinese meal for wild wolves and wild dogs.


    None of the ministers dared to disagree.


    On the other hand, Xie Xuan interrogates a group of sinners in the prison with injuries, as well as suspicious people previously detained in the palace.


    Who knows, this trial has not found the whereabouts of warm wine, which first set off a huge wave in various countries.


    Southern China, Western Chu, northern desert and many small countries around are involved. During the 20 years of Zhao Yi''s reign, there were not a few villains in power. They took the salaries of the Dayan court and took benefits from other countries to do things for them. This time, Xie Yu went deep into the investigation. One person involved ten people, ten people involved hundreds of people, and even pulled out countless dignitaries involved in the case.


    Xie Zhen interrogated day and night in the prison. When the sun disappeared, the Qingyi guards ran back and forth between the prison and the palace and sent the message written by the third childe to Xie Heng.


    Xie Xiaoyan was arrested under the order of his life.


    This thorough investigation lasted for two months, with half of the civil and military officials and the Dayan court turned upside down.


    When I went to the court again, so many political discussion halls became empty. Most of the courtiers present were suppressed by ignorant and incompetent bosses in recent years. They had just been promoted because they had done nothing, and the other half were new young officials. Although there are more people in prison than those who are still in office, they all do practical things. Without those who eat dry meals, they get in the way. Although there are mountains of official affairs to deal with every day, they are still more upright and energetic than before.


    Although Xie Heng did not ascend the throne, he had the power of the king. When he went to the court, he didn''t talk much nonsense. After listening to the people''s suggestions, he withdrew from the court.


    Therefore, the younger officials often scrambled to speak first. A very few old ministers stood in the front. Only because the reaction was a little slower, they had no chance to speak again. They could only watch Xie Heng get up and leave, annoyed.


    Everyone knows that Xie Heng is busy finding his sweetheart.


    Except for the urgent military affairs and the government affairs that the courtiers can''t handle, everything else can be done later.


    Even such a big event as inheriting the throne is not as important to Xie Xiaoyan as looking for his wine.


    The ministers were in a hurry and repeatedly made suggestions to the Lord, but Xie Heng ignored them all.


    They can only ask the old Duke and he Xingbang to discuss with Mrs. Xie.


    The old Duke of the county said humanely to old man Xie: "we old bones shouldn''t expect anything more until the Lord returns to the court. But when we think about it, we don''t know how many years we can live. We always want to see the Lord ascend the throne and take charge of the power in a decent way, so that we can be reconciled."


    Old lady Xie has seen a lot of storms in her life, but she doesn''t dare to touch the affairs of the court. Third lady Xie and Xie Yucheng dare not answer casually.


    "Zhao Yi usurped the throne originally. The fourth Prince Zhao fan died without a whole body, and the former crown prince Zhao Feng disappeared. If the Lord didn''t take this seat, wouldn''t Dayan be slaughtered by other countries?" he Xingbang said painfully: "Today''s Dayan has been weak for a long time. It has been regarded as Chinese food by other countries. I wish I could rush up and eat it separately. If it hadn''t been for the World War I on the Changning River and the birth of Xie Xiaoyan, I don''t know what it would be like today."


    Old lady Xie shook her head and sighed, "but now he..."


    Before she finished, the old county Lord understood it, "Although the Lord is trying to rectify Dayan''s court for the sake of the young lady, why not let Dayan be reborn? The treacherous and crafty members of the court form a party and have a rotten foundation. If the Lord hadn''t made such a decision with Lord Xie, we don''t know when and how to revive the court platform. Can we old bones live to see the day when Haiqing River and Yan in the world?!"


    The two old ministers spoke from the bottom of their hearts. Old lady Xie was very nervous when she heard this. "Stop, I went into the palace with the two to persuade the east wind. Is it a success or not..."


    "Yes!" the old magistrate said with great certainty, "if an old lady comes out this time, it will be a success!"


    Old lady Xie changed into a maid to get a crutch, so she took a carriage with the old county Lord into the palace.


    At this time, when the sun was rising in the East, the sun fell on the eaves and stone slabs, reflecting a slight light, which made several old people dazzled.


    They all stumbled a little, but they didn''t stop at all.


    In front of us is the rising sun, and the new emperor is Dayan''s hope.


    At the moment, the Imperial Palace, the political discussion hall and the side hall.


    Xie Zhen took a stack of confessions to Xie Heng and said hoarsely, "elder brother, all the people and the information you can ask are here."


    The third childe stayed in the prison for two months. His face was as white as paper, almost no blood, and even the green veins on his neck became more and more obvious.


    Xie Heng took it over and said to him, "you drink the chicken soup on the case first."


    The third childe stood still.


    Xie Heng turned over several pages and read every line of words very carefully. What countries have done carefully is more and more outrageous.


    But he never saw the news he wanted to know most.


    Xie Xuan stood in front of the case and said in a dumb voice, "there is no news of ah Jiu... All the methods that can be used have been used, but there is no news of ah Jiu!"


    Xie Heng was stunned. The confession fell off his hands and spilled all over the table.


    He looked up at the third childe. The mood in amber eyes was very complex, but he was very firm, "there is another way."


    Rao is Xie Heng so thoughtful. At the moment, he doesn''t know what he said. He can''t help asking, "what way?"


    Xie Heng opened the confession on the case with one hand and said in a deep voice: "fight!"


    The young man said, "whether it''s northern desert, southern China or other countries, I can''t find ah Jiu one day, so I beat them one day, attack cities and land, and reclaim the sea until ah Jiu returns to me!"


    The third childe''s eyes changed slightly. He was stunned for a moment before he understood what the elder brother meant. His eyes lit up little by little.


    Xie Heng brushed his sleeve, scattered hundreds of rice paper on the ground and said word by word: "no matter who took my wine, I''ll let him send people back!"

 Chapter 537

    "OK! This is my elder brother Xie Wanjin!" at this time, the fourth childe came in without informing him. He was dusty, but his eyes were shining. "No matter what the elder brother wants to do, I, as a younger brother, will do my best to help!"


    The third childe looked back at him, "how did you come back so fast?"


    "Tell the Lord, Lord Xie!" Xie Wanjin bowed with their hands, and then said, "the food and silver for disaster relief are almost ready. The disaster in beizhou has been solved, and the newly promoted officials are dealing with the aftermath. I heard that the two brothers are in Dijing..."


    The fourth childe''s eyes turned around between the two and stopped for a moment. Then he continued: "I heard that the whole imperial Kyoto was turned upside down by you, and most of the imperial halls were empty. Don''t I want to come back as soon as possible?"


    Xie Xuan glanced at him and looked away, obviously unwilling to agree with him The four immoral childe said a lot.


    Xie Heng waved and motioned Xie Wanjin to come forward.


    As the fourth childe walked towards him, he said to Xie Yu, "I heard that the border is almost ready. Should Xiaoye come back?"


    The third childe didn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t mind either. He continued: "if there is a war, Xiaoye can be the main general. If the eldest brother wants to ascend the throne as emperor, the third brother can town the court. As for me, I''ll run errands for the eldest brother and explore the whereabouts of ah Jiu in all countries."


    The fourth childe came to Xie Heng and said firmly, "as long as people are still in this world, they don''t believe they can''t be found!"


    Xie Heng looked at the man in front of him. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were dangerous and deep. "Who asked you to say these words with me?"


    With the continuous reporting of the relief of the disaster in beizhou these days, Xie Wanjin has always stayed in beizhou and has no intention of returning to Beijing. This time, he suddenly hurried back and said such words to him as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, someone did it on purpose.


    "Indeed, someone has sent letters to me many times and asked me to go back to Beijing to persuade you to ascend the throne." the fourth childe honestly sold the people who urged him to come back to Beijing to persuade Xie Heng, and said sincerely with his eldest brother: "but I want to say what I want to say, and this is what I should do."


    Xie Yu frowned slightly, "Xie Wanjin!"


    "Don''t be so fierce, brother three." the fourth childe raised his eyebrows and smiled at him, "let the eldest brother hear me finish first. ¡±


    Maybe during this period of time, no one in the whole imperial capital dared to laugh in front of them. Xie Wanjin''s rising corners of his mouth were particularly eye-catching.


    Xie Heng raised his chin and said in a deep voice, "speak."


    "The country can''t live without a king..." Xie Wangang said, and saw Xie Heng''s handsome face turn black. It''s obvious that his ears have cocooned recently.


    The fourth childe had an idea. Even if the conversation changed, "I won''t talk to my elder brother about this nonsense. Anyway, I can''t live without a king for more than two months. Now Dayan is not dead. What I want to say to my elder brother is, let''s calculate the account."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Heng''s eyes changed slightly.


    Even the third childe''s expression is a little loose.


    Among the sons of the Xie family, only the fourth son is a sober fellow with warm wine. He knows what kind of things Mrs. Shao will do and say.


    When even the point is important.


    Xie Wanjin said, "elder brother, do you think that if you don''t ascend the throne and become emperor, how many days can these eight countries stand still? They will look at Da Yan without a master, but they don''t know Send troops to attack? The third brother should know this better than me. "He turned and looked at Xie Yu," third brother, tell me? "


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "the fine works of various countries have been lurking in the imperial capital for a long time, just waiting for the opportunity."


    "All countries are eyeing me. If my elder brother doesn''t ascend the throne, they will look at me. I''m afraid they will wait for the opportunity and invade the border city soon. This is one of them!" Xie Wanjin turned around and took a deep breath. Then he turned back and said to his elder brother and third brother, "second, if my elder brother doesn''t claim the throne, how can he send troops to fight South China, West Chu and other countries in good faith?"


    The fourth childe has only focused on one key point from beginning to end.


    Xie Heng''s eyes became more dignified when he heard the speech.


    Xie Wanjin glanced at the third brother on his side, and then turned his eyes to the elder brother. He used his serious appearance for more than ten years to today. He said in righteous words: "even if the elder brother holds the cloud chasing order, he is the Lord''s honor and can order the three armies. What if the royal family makes trouble at this time, the power struggle and the position rise again, resulting in the war between the two countries, and there is a difference in chess?"


    Xie Heng''s hand pressed on the corner of the table, and Jun''s face was heavy.


    The fourth childe looked at the heat almost, and then he received a little. He said in a good voice: "Elder brother, that''s what I think. You should take this seat first. You have the power and all officials bow down! Then you should send troops to fight. Anyway, you can find ah Jiu first. Then, by the way, you can get back what the countries around us owe us all these years. If they don''t agree, you can fight until they agree!"


    After the sound fell, the whole side hall fell into incomparable silence.


    Xie Heng was silent.


    Xie Xuan''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    The fourth childe thought that there was nothing wrong with what he had just said, so he added, "this business is sure to make a profit without losing! If ah Jiu is here, he will agree!"


    What Xie Wanjin dare not say is that if ah Jiu really doesn''t exist in the world, it''s useless for you to toss like this.


    The fourth childe broke his heart and only hoped that his two brothers could move their minds a little elsewhere. This was the best way he could think of with all his heart.


    Xie Heng became emperor, revived Yan Guowei and fought all sides.


    As long as the wine is still there, who dares to hide it among the nations?


    In the side hall, only the strong wind swept through the porch window.


    At this time, Wang Liang came in and reported, "tell the Lord, the old lady and Duke Xu, and a group of adults are asking for a meeting outside!"


    Xie Heng was still meditating, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Wang Liang waited for a moment and looked at Lord Xie and the fourth childe. The latter two gave him a look.


    The great internal servant, who had been around the old emperor for half his life, looked as if he had retreated outside the hall.


    A moment later.


    The door of the hall was wide open, and the sun poured in, and the hall was full of brilliance.


    His highness, the ministers knelt down and said in unison, "kneel down, please ascend the throne and revive my great Yan guozuo!"


    The fourth childe standing in the hall looked sideways at Xie Xuan, and the third childe happened to look at him at the same moment.


    In an instant, four eyes are opposite and understand.


    Xie Wanjin and Xie Xuan lifted their robes and knelt together. They said in unison, "please ascend the throne, revive Dayan, and prosper forever!"


    The voice fell behind, and the fourth childe added, "may you be my eldest brother Palm the power of the world, embrace your sweetheart. "


    Xie Heng stood with his hands down in the pale golden sunshine.


    Thousands of Guanghua fell into the young amber eyes without a trace. There was no expression on his face. He only said in a deep voice, "OK."

 Chapter 538

    On this day, Xie Xiaoyan nodded his head, and the big stone in the hearts of the ministers suddenly fell to the ground, even if the imperial supervisor chose an auspicious day.


    Xie Heng didn''t care much about this. He helped old lady Xie and went back to Xie''s house with the third childe and the fourth childe.


    There had not been so many people at home for a long time. A group of waitresses were busy serving.


    The lights in the flower hall were dim, and the dishes on the table were steaming.


    The third childe has always been silent. Xie Heng has been silent recently. Only the fourth childe and the third lady of Xie answered and talked together. After half a cup of tea, some can''t say anything. They buried themselves in their meals.


    "Eldest brother..." little six and seven looked at his eldest brother. They hadn''t seen him for many days. They had long wanted to talk to him.


    Xie Heng put the plate of four happiness balls in front of the two small, said "eat" and stopped talking.


    The two little ones skillfully stopped pestering, holding a bowl of fried rice, but they couldn''t help but secretly look at their eldest brother and look more.


    After eating, the fourth childe was called away by Mrs. Xie.


    Old lady Xie also called the third childe to care for her injuries.


    Xie Heng walked through the vast night and went to the warm wine yard alone.


    When he entered the door, he saw a small pool in the yard. Carp and Koi were mixed. From time to time, they crossed the water and fell back into the water, causing ripples.


    Xie Heng stood by the pool and looked at it for a moment. He took the white plate on the stone table and sprinkled the feed into the water. The fish competed for food first, full of fresh vitality.


    This yard is also as clean as warm wine. It''s no different.


    After a while, a few of them hurried behind him to salute and greet him.


    Xie Heng didn''t look back. He didn''t care much and said, "go down."


    Yulu, Xiangman and Hongtang answered "yes" in unison, and then turned back. Jin''er stood in place and whispered, "eldest childe, young lady... I have something for you."


    Xie Heng sprinkled fish food with a slight meal, turned and looked at jin''er, "what did you say?"


    Jin''er said, "before entering the palace, young lady gave me the things left to the eldest childe for safekeeping. ¡±


    Xie Heng put the plate containing fish food aside, frowned and asked, "why until today?"


    Jin''er choked and whispered, "the eldest childe is busy all day."


    Naturally, she can''t say: I can''t even see your shadow. How can I tell you earlier.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and asked, "what did she... Leave behind?"


    "Please follow me into the house." jin''er made an invitation to him. When Xie Heng went first, he came forward to open the door of the main house and entered with a lantern.


    This house has been uninhabited for a long time. Several maids sweep incense every day. It is too neat and fragrant. On the contrary, it lacks the casual appearance of warming wine.


    Xie Heng reached out his hand to touch the bead curtain, glanced at the furnishings in the house, and recalled the scene when he was here.


    It seems to be far away and close at hand.


    The memory unknowingly became blurred, but the smile on ah Jiu''s lips existed so clearly in his mind.


    "Eldest childe, please come inside." jin''er took the lantern, opened the bead curtain and went inside. When he came to the bedside, he directly opened the bed board and revealed the seven or eight boxes hidden underneath.


    The little maid''s eyes were a little wet. She turned back to Xie Heng and said, "Madam Shao said that these are the business accounts she has set with merchants in various cities, but the soldiers of Dayan have no worries about money and food for ten years."


    Xie Heng stood still and felt it difficult to move for a moment.


    Jin''er wiped his eyes with his sleeve and continued: "the two mouths on the right are the wife Ben prepared by Mrs. Shao for the eldest childe and the third childe..."


    Xie Heng couldn''t hear the following words clearly.


    He went to the bedside and opened the boxes one by one. There were warm wine handwriting on them. As if the remaining temperature still existed.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and touched it gently. In a trance, he saw warm wine in front of him.


    "Eldest childe?"


    "Eldest childe... Are you listening?"


    After jin''er finished, he couldn''t hear Xie Heng speak for a long time. He couldn''t help calling him twice.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "please step back."


    Jin''er wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know what to say, so he put down the lamp in his hand and quietly retreated out.


    In such a big room, there are only a few lights jumping.


    Xie Heng leaned against the bed, slowly sat on the ground, pillowed the cage left by warm wine, and called "ah Jiu" in a low voice


    Consciousness is hazy.


    He seems to have returned to the day when the red plum blossoms were in full bloom. The smiling wine folded flowers and handed them to him. He said to him, "I''m responsible for making money to support my family in the future. Please continue to be handsome!"


    She did it.


    But he didn''t take good care of her.


    Xie Heng whispered, "ah Jiu, you wait for me, I will take you home."


    ¡­¡­


    After the Spring Festival, Xie Heng ascended the throne and became emperor, changing the country''s name into Ming.


    The foundation of Dayan was rotten for 20 years, and finally hoped to return to the dynasty. For a moment, the people of Dayan ran around and told each other, both awe and praise the new emperor.


    The fear is that Xie Xiaoyan always kills people without blinking an eye, and ministers and dignitaries are not spared. The happy thing is that the new emperor Chongwen is also martial and has a tough wrist. He will never be bullied by his neighbors again.


    Xie Heng ascended the throne on the third day of March this year.


    His Birthday.


    It was supposed to be the day when he said goodbye to his youth, added a crown and took a wife.


    But the girl he wanted to marry didn''t know where she was.


    The night before he ascended the throne, the palace was busy. The Ministry of rites repeatedly emphasized etiquette with the palace attendants and the officials below.


    Xie Heng pondered over the maps of various countries in the hall and drew a mark on it from time to time.


    Xie Xuan helped him look at the fold. The more he saw, the darker his face became.


    Wang Liang took a few waiters to wait on him. He looked at Xie Heng on the left and Xie Yu on the right. He even had to carry tea and water quietly, and he didn''t dare to go out. He was afraid to disturb the two.


    The whole palace was quiet. Only four CHILDES were "reasonable" outside. From time to time, there was a voice, "poor? You people can''t say anything except crying poor?"


    Xie Wanjin used to love to laugh, but since he dealt with those people in the household department, he obviously couldn''t laugh.


    Every day I wonder how ah Jiu couldn''t help but discount the legs of these poor guys every day?


    The day has gradually warmed up, the lights in the hall are bright, and many sweats are on the servants'' foreheads.


    Those on Xie Heng''s side are scared, those around Xie Yu are cold, and those on the fourth childe''s side are ashamed.

 Chapter 539

    The night outside the hall was getting darker, the wind blew the trees, some new leaves left the branches, floated into the window with the wind, and fell on the third childe''s case.


    Xie Xuan folded his hand a little and looked up.


    The waiter outside the door trotted to report: "I inform the Lord that general Ye led several generals back to Beijing and is asking for an audience outside the hall."


    Xie Heng drew a red circle at the bottom right of the map and said in a deep voice, "let them in."


    The Chamberlain quickly answered yes and bowed back.


    "All right, all right! Don''t cry poverty with me here. It''s not bad luck for a group of old men to talk about poverty every day!"


    The fourth childe behind the bead curtain blasted out the household and took a sip of tea while walking in with the tea lamp on the case. He was half tired and had leisure. He deliberately asked Xie Yu: "how many generals in Dayan are surnamed ye?"


    The third childe was so expressionless that he closed the fold on his hand and put it aside, as if he hadn''t heard Xie Wanjin''s words at all.


    The fourth childe asked for nothing. He walked to Xie Heng with a tea lamp and whispered, "elder brother..."


    Xie Heng''s mind was on the map of various countries, and without raising his head, he said, "shut up and drink your water."


    The fourth childe was speechless for a moment: "...."


    In the absence of ah Jiu, these people do business as if they don''t want their lives.


    It''s crazy.


    A moment later.


    The Chamberlain led Ye Zhiqiu and a group of deputy generals into the hall. They threw their fists and bent their knees and said in unison, "see the Lord!"


    When these people rushed to the border, they were only deputy generals. Now Xie Heng was dressed in yellow robes, and they were promoted several levels.


    When leaving the city, I didn''t think it would be like this on the day of returning to Beijing.


    "Just in time." Xie Heng stopped writing, raised his hand and motioned the people to get up. As soon as his left hand lifted the map, he threw it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    He said, "South Chu, West Chu and other countries around you. You see which one to fight first. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly reached out to catch the map, but his face was confused. He turned to see a group of deputy generals. They were no better than her.


    The people''s faces were full of "not seen for months, our general has not only become the Lord, but also has the ambition to dominate the world?"


    It''s worthy of our general Xie!


    "Cough!" Wang Liang, who had been standing aside for a long time, coughed several times and couldn''t help but say, "thank you... No, Lord! Nanhua has just separated us from ten cities. At this time, it''s not easy for us to send troops to them? And the Western Chu, which is allied with Dayan. It''s not easy to fight! And the northern desert, which has just finished..."


    Xie Heng looked up at him, and Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang bowed his head and stepped back.


    The new emperor is young and vigorous. When Zhao Yi suspects him, he dares to lead troops and ride a hard bar with the northern desert wolf. Now he is in power. Who else can stop him.


    The fourth childe silently put down the tea lamp, raised his sleeve and wiped the water stains on his lips, "in fact, I think... Can fight."


    Xie Heng nodded, "who do you think should be hit first?"


    Xie Xuan put down the fold in his hand and looked at Xie Wanjin. Ye Zhiqiu and other deputy generals were the same.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the fourth childe.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "the northern desert wolf riding has always been invincible. Now it has also been defeated in the hands of the Moyu army. If you want to work hard and pursue the victory, now is a good time."


    When Xie Yu heard the speech, he simply said, "yes. ¡±


    The fourth childe was rarely recognized by the third brother. He quickly and humbly arched his hand at Xie Yu.


    The third childe frowned slightly and said, "then?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Just listen to me slowly." Xie Wanjin said, "Western Chu seldom fights with people these years. It''s said that it''s because of the constant civil strife between the emperor''s daughter and the prince. It shouldn''t be difficult to fight Western Chu."


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "the Western Chu dynasties were dominated by women, but the monarch of this generation was a man, and had the idea of changing the system of transmitting the throne of Western Chu to women rather than men. Therefore, civil strife continued. If you want to fight, it must be twice as much as other countries."


    Xie Wanjin quickly nodded and said, "yes, general Ye is an understanding man."


    Xie Heng looked at him and said, "don''t sell off."


    "If you know me, your eldest brother too." Xie Wanjin said bitterly, turned and stretched out his hand, held the left side of the map in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, and slowly unfolded. Then he continued: "Nanhua has always been a rich place. How rich is it? You haven''t been there. That''s really unexpected! I used to think that our Xie family is also a famous family with rich assets, but it''s true that the nobles and rich businessmen in Nanhua compare with each other... But if it weren''t for the little god of wealth in our Xie family..."


    When he talked about the little god of wealth, everyone looked a little changed.


    When Xie Wanjin reacted himself, he secretly glanced at Xie Heng and Xie Yu, immediately avoided this place and said directly: "anyway, you can exchange ten cities for a woman from Li Xun. You can see that Nanhua is really rich! I think you should hit him first!"


    The deputies were silent for a moment.


    The fourth childe of the Xie family was too direct. He said he would fight Nanhua. At least he found a high sounding reason. What do you mean for money?


    Xie Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "yes."


    "I also think it''s good to fight Nanhua." Ye Zhiqiu immediately answered, "now we are short of silver and food. If we fight Nanhua, the immediate problems can be solved."


    A group of deputy generals turned to Ye Zhiqiu and talked to her. The nearest Deputy General Zhang couldn''t help whispering to her: "general ye, you didn''t say that when you fought with Beimo..."


    Deputy General Li said, "you clearly say that the north desert is poor to find things. You have to fight. If you change a rich place, it must be the best for the people to live and work in peace and contentment!"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    After listening to these people, Xie Heng raised his pen and wrote down the word "Nanhua" on the record, and said in a deep voice, "just him."


    The deputies were shocked and were about to speak.


    Then he heard Xie Yu say, "the informants and hidden piles previously found in Dijing are the most in Nanhua."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately said, "fight!"


    "Nothing. There must have been a plot to put so many informants and dark stakes in Dijing!"


    "Yes! Who will you hit if you don''t hit him?"


    When the people in the hall were talking, the waiter outside the door reported that the old magistrate and several ministers asked for an audience.


    When they heard the speech, they were quiet for a moment.


    Xie Heng raised his hand, "let them in."


    Seeing this, Deputy General Zhang couldn''t help asking, "should we avoid it?"


    Xie Heng looked as usual and said, "no need."


    When the sound falls.


    The old county Lord and several old ministers came into the hall together. They were about to bend their knees to salute, but Xie Heng stopped, "don''t be polite."


    He said: "the night is getting dark. The old county public can say anything directly."

 Chapter 540

    The old Duke Chuai began to ponder for a long time before he said, "I have an unkind request."


    "Don''t procrastinate." he Xingbang said later, "Lord, it''s true. Since the founding of Dayan, all monarchs have surnamed Zhao. There have been female monarchs who succeeded to the throne before, and the offspring born later also inherit the surname Zhao. So you see, since you inherit the throne, is it better to change this surname back?"


    As soon as these words came out, several eldest ministers of the same trade echoed one after another, "yes, yes! It''s better to change back to Zhao''s surname."


    In fact, some people mentioned it vaguely with Xie Heng a few days ago, but Xie Xiaoyan and Xie Yu were bent on pursuing the young lady and didn''t care about the vague reminder.


    The people were again frightened by the new emperor''s awe. Leng delayed the most important change of surname until this time and dared to mention it again. Under the leadership of the most face-saving old county Lord in front of Xie Heng, he risked his life to speak again the night before he ascended the throne.


    The third childe, the fourth childe, and ye Zhiqiu, the same vice generals, were silent at this time. They just turned their eyes to Xie Heng.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The wind passes through the corridor, sneaks into the porch window and blows the lights all over the hall.


    Xie Heng took his seat slowly, raised his eyes and asked the crowd, "if Gu doesn''t change his surname, will he change his name and become emperor tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, the old ministers turned pale, knelt down one after another and shouted, "I dare not! It''s just a matter of great importance when changing my surname. Please think twice, Lord!"


    "Lord!" the old magistrate and he Xingbang also saluted Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and cut off the railway: "this is absolutely impossible."


    "But Lord..." he Xingbang wanted to persuade again, but he was stopped by the old Duke of the county.


    For a time, no one spoke.


    In such a big palace, I can only hear the wind whistling through the window.


    "Well, you old people are getting old. Don''t kneel all the time if you have nothing to do." Xie Wanjin came forward to help the old Duke and he Xingbang up, smiled and said, "it''s getting late. You go back and have a rest earlier. Let''s talk about anything later."


    The old county Lord was just about to speak to the fourth childe.


    Xie Wanjin lowered his voice and said first, "old county Lord, you know my elder brother''s temper. If you have to force him to do things he doesn''t want to do, such as changing his surname, you can only find another person to sit in that position."


    "...." the old Duke swallowed his words.


    The crowd looked at Xie Heng, the smiling fourth childe, and Lord Xie, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end. They could only sigh and sigh in their hearts.


    The fourth childe thought that the old ministers were almost thinking. Then he said again, "it''s late at night. It''s hard to get out of the palace. I''ll let someone light the lights for you."


    Xie Wanjin said this and politely helped his eldest brother "send" these old ministers away.


    He has always been excellent at speaking. He personally helped the old county official out of the hall and whispered two words of comfort.


    When they went out, their faces were full of guilt that "our proposal is too rude".


    The old Duke who was supported by Xie Wanjin walked the slowest. Everyone stepped out of the hall door. He was two steps away from the door.


    "Old Duke......" the fourth childe was about to speak to him.


    The old Duke suddenly stopped, looked back at Xie Heng and asked, "why doesn''t the Lord want to change back to Zhao''s surname? Although most people in the world follow their father''s surname, there are many who follow their mother''s surname. Moreover, the emperor''s heavenly family can''t share this with ordinary people."


    Xu Hongwu really doesn''t understand.


    Although it''s a bit awkward to ask people to change their surname that they have used for more than ten years, it''s not completely non-negotiable.


    The LORD said "impossible", which really made their old bones and heads ache.


    Xie Heng collected his eyes and ignored his handsome face for months. At the moment, there was a little warmth, "she only knows my surname is Xie Heng and the word Dongfeng. If she changes her surname, when she comes back... What if she finds the wrong person?"


    When he said this, his voice was not loud. It seemed that he was answering the old Duke''s words. In fact, it was more like muttering to himself.


    For a moment, Xie Xuan closed his eyes and said nothing. Ye Zhiqiu bowed his head and turned sideways, silent left and right.


    The old Duke of the county was stunned for a moment. He calmed down for a long time. He sighed heavily and didn''t want the fourth childe to help him. He consciously shut his mouth and went out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, the night is deep and the moon is full of stars.


    The people in the hall continued to be interrupted just now. Xie Heng studied the strategy of attacking cities and land with Ye Zhiqiu and a group of deputy generals.


    Xie Zhen put forward some opinions from time to time. One of the two brothers has made clever plans and the other has been thoughtful, which is just complementary.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his deputies were stunned.


    The fourth childe is not idle. He has been doing business outside with Mrs. Xie since he was a child. He has been everywhere. He can know seven or eight tenths of the local customs, terrain and military strength. Speaking of these, it seems that it is rare in the world to sweep away the dandy look of ordinary people Young talent.


    When the palace attendants outside the hall were busy and didn''t have a rest, the new emperor, who was about to succeed in the hall, stayed awake at night discussing war strategies with the people.


    Wang Liang dared not say a word.


    For so many years since the founding of Dayan, emperors of all dynasties stayed up all night on the eve of succession. I just haven''t heard of anyone who was busy discussing how to fight without sleeping.


    The stars change overnight.


    The moonlight dispersed, the chicken crowed, and the sunrise rose in the East.


    Xie Heng didn''t close his eyes all night and still didn''t feel tired. Wang Liang had to harden his head to interrupt and persuade several people to change clothes and wash.


    Xie Xuan, Xie Wanjin and ye Zhiqiu got up and left.


    Xie Heng also got up and went to the Longyin hall to change clothes. The palace attendants came and went around him, bowed back and forth, and dared not go out.


    He changed into a black five clawed Dragon Robe and wore a nine bead emperor''s crown.


    The palaces are surrounded by bells, drums and chimes. All officials kneel down to welcome them. All the palace attendants kneel to the ground and respectfully invite the new emperor''s guard of honor.


    Xie Heng stepped out of the hall door and walked towards the political hall facing the rising sun. At that moment, the white jade steps under his feet looked like a bridge to the sky. He looked up and saw the lone dragon seat in the golden hall.


    Every movement of the attendants in the left and right palaces was neat and uniform. No one knew what the new emperor was thinking.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were indifferent and deep. There was no expression on his face. He walked to the highest place step by step.


    He turned and sat down On the Dragon chair, in an instant, the sleeves flew, the emperor''s crown shook, and the emperor''s Majesty was myriad.


    Wang Liang, holding a dust brush, said in a loud voice, "the emperor is coming, kneel!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live!"


    For a moment, all civil and military officials knelt down in response to the voice. Long live the triple nine hall mountain. There were constant echoes in such a big palace.


    How many people spend their lives just for the honor of this moment.


    At the moment, Xie Heng looks arrogant. In fact, everything is far away, and the people in front of him can''t really see it.


    In the past, the romantic young looked like clouds and smoke.


    Xie Yu stood in front of the civil service. Everyone knelt down and stood alone.


    When the sound of mountain hooray dissipates.


    The third childe stepped forward, lifted his robe and knelt. Lang said, "may the elder brother be young for thousands of years! I wish my emperor a long life!"


    Everyone only knew that the new emperor ascended the throne today, but Xie Xuan paid more attention to his eldest brother''s birthday on the third day of March.


    At the age of double ten, you will be crowned an adult.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned. He looked at him across the nine beads. Then he got up and stepped down the white jade steps. With one hand, he picked up the third childe and brushed his sleeves to indicate to all civil and military officials: "you are exempt!"

 Chapter 541

    Three years later, in the fourth year of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Beijing.


    Since Xie Heng ascended the throne, he has beaten all the countries around him. All the small countries that always wanted to be cheap in Dayan have returned their capital with interest.


    At the beginning, some people in the court gave advice to Xie Heng. He was belligerent and hurt the people. Xie Wanjin went up to the court with an abacus and calculated an account for the ministers. The fourth childe said, "other people''s war is a waste of people and money. My parents and brothers are different. If we cultivate war by war and enrich the country and strengthen the people, we can make good progress in the past 20 years!"


    In addition, Xie Yu, who worked hard, was promoted from the Minister of justice to the Minister of justice in just three years, and then to the cabinet as the first assistant to command all officials.


    This is very polite to the speech officer on weekdays. No matter how those people from the imperial censor station participate in him, they don''t take it seriously.


    But if these speech officials dare to say that Xie Heng is not good, they will see that the first auxiliary adult has a black face and is surrounded by cold air. Please go to the prison for tea and drink half your life,.


    In addition, Xie Heng led troops to fight and win many battles. South China is rich and gives way to land across the city again. The beaten King''s court in the north desert has been moved several times, not to mention the other small countries.


    Over time, people will not say anything.


    On the contrary, the princes of various countries kept complaining. Since they knew that Xie Heng''s expedition to the East and the west station was to find the whereabouts of warm wine, they burned incense and worshipped the Buddha every day, prayed to God to give another warm God of wealth and accept Xie Heng!


    However, heaven failed to fulfill people''s wishes, and the God of wealth disappeared without a trace.


    After Xie Heng ascended the throne for three years, his days in the imperial capital were numbered, and the officials were worried day and night. Whenever Xie Heng returned to Beijing, he first cared about "whether the dragon body was safe", then "can there be news from shopkeeper Wen", and finally reported to the court.


    At the beginning of the spring of this year, Xie Heng destroyed the Pingguo in the southeast. He sat in the hall of political discussion and listened to the ministers.


    On weekdays, Xie Xun acts as the political agent. The first assistant works simply and neatly, and never talks nonsense with others. The officials at the bottom have eaten a lot, so they wait for Xie Heng to come back, show their face in front of the emperor, and implicitly mention that Xie Shoufu''s power to govern will be taken back.


    It''s not over from the beginning.


    Xie Wanjin listened, looked at his third brother''s increasingly dark face, looked up at his eldest brother, held back his smile, and waited for the bad luck of those implicit officials.


    The fourth childe doesn''t want to hold a temporary post in the court. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to go to the court every day. He''s very tired. People in the Treasury and household department basically have to ask him what to do.


    As Xie Wanjin said, "who doesn''t want to stand higher? But I don''t like it when I''m too tired. I don''t work in the court. I''m also a cousin of the holy Emperor today. Don''t you people still salute me? I don''t have to kneel and kowtow to the court. How good?"


    So the fourth childe happened to come to the political discussion hall to see the excitement when Xie Heng returned to the court.


    Today, Xie Heng sat on the Dragon chair and turned over the folds of the people. The people at the bottom implicitly participated in the third childe and half a cup of tea.


    Xie Wanjin thought about it. He stretched out three fingers to the third childe on his side, and then took them back one by one, indicating: "elder brother, start smashing again!"


    As soon as the fourth childe''s last finger was closed, a pile fell from a high place and hit the minister who kept talking.


    Xie Heng asked in a deep voice, "did you forget my last name?"


    The ministers who had previously secretly poked Xie Yu knelt to the ground, "I dare not!"


    "Don''t dare? I think you want to die many times." Xie Heng bent his fingers and gently knocked on the imperial case. "If you have something serious, just say it and get out if you don''t."


    His tone was very cold, but the frightened people were sweating and dared not speak again.


    The old Duke stood aside for a long time and wanted to say something, but it was not good to come forward at this time.


    At this moment, an extremely short-sighted man stood up and said, "I have a book to play! The emperor is beautiful and just, and the back palace has been hanging in the air for a long time. As I can see, the emperor should..."


    He hasn''t spoken yet.


    Xie Heng frowned and interrupted, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 542

    The minister paused, his face turned white, but he didn''t know where the courage came from. He stubbed his neck and continued: "the emperor has three out of twenty this year. Since he ascended the throne, the rear position has been suspended. In the long run, I''m afraid he will miss the great event of the emperor''s succession..."


    "Oh." Xie Heng slightly raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, but his voice was lower than before. "As you can see, what should I do?"


    When the minister heard the speech, he thought that his speech had been successful. His face turned red and his voice was much louder. "I thought the emperor should accept the harem, extend his descendants and revitalize the royal family! The thousands of gold and virtuous ladies of the Li family and the young lady of the Zheng Shangshu family are also bright and intelligent..."


    When the words came to the impassioned place, Xie Hengshun picked up the fold on the imperial case and threw it on the minister''s forehead. Sheng Sheng patted people back and fell to the ground, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Xie Heng brushed his sleeves, got up slowly, and asked all civil and military officials from a commanding position, "whose daughter can''t get married, just send the list to me, and you will get a husband in less than three days!"


    "The emperor!" the ministers with daughters knelt down one after another and begged, "the emperor calm down! The ministers are also for the emperor and Dayan!"


    There are always one or two old ministers who call themselves loyal ministers and celebrities. They can cry especially at this time. All their voices are broken for Dayan Cao.


    Xie Heng looked at the crowd with a cold arc on his lips, "think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    When this sentence came out, all the ministers at the bottom immediately stopped crying and didn''t even dare to cry.


    Xie Heng said, "like the previous dynasty, I want to use the harem to contain the government. The family depends on women, and the foreign relatives do the government?"


    Hearing the speech, the ministers bowed their heads lower.


    "Wake up as soon as possible!" Xie Heng put his hand on the side of the case and said word by word: "Zhu Qing is unlucky. He doesn''t have such a life. He died as soon as possible."


    "I dare not!"


    The ministers dared to say more and kowtow one after another for forgiveness.


    There has been such a scene in the court, and no one dares to say anything else.


    Xie Heng glanced at Wang Liang on the side of the waiter. The old waiter hurriedly stepped forward and was just about to shout "retreat ¡±£¬ The attendants outside the hall loudly began to play "please see your majesty, envoy of Western Chu!"


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xie Wanjin below.


    The fourth childe raised his eyebrow and smiled at his eldest brother.


    On one side, Xie Xuan frowned and said, "what''s the style of laughing?"


    Xie Wanjin smiled and said solemnly, "don''t be so fierce, brother three. You''ll know why I smiled later. It''s a good thing! It''s definitely a good thing!"


    Xie Yu glanced at him and said no more.


    Xie Heng sat back on the Dragon chair with a deep voice: "Xuan!"


    Wang Liang stood on the white jade step, blowing the dust lightly, "xuanxi Chu envoy to meet!"


    There are many palaces, the words of publicity are transmitted layer by layer, and the sound waves reverberate around the beam for a while.


    Not long.


    The female emissary of the Western Chu took four accompanying officials to the political hall, holding brocade books, "see your majesty Dayan."


    Xie Heng''s face was as usual and said, "excuse me, tell me what you want."


    The Western Chu messengers were stunned at the speech.


    These courtiers in the palace of political discussion have long been used to Xie Heng''s style of "less nonsense and talking about business", which is not inappropriate at all.


    A moment later, the female messenger raised the brocade book over her head and said respectfully, "this is the book written by the emperor of Western Chu. Please have a look at it."


    "Present it." Xie Heng gave Wang Liang a look.


    The latter hurriedly stepped down the white jade step, took the brocade book and handed it to Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng opened it, glanced at it, then closed it, threw it on the case, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? D"


    "I, the six princesses of Western Chu, are now in their twenties and thirties. I specially set up a son-in-law recruitment meeting in the capital, and respectfully invite talented men from all over the world to gather in Western Chu to participate in the grand event!" the waitress said respectfully: "if your majesty or Dayan, who is talented enough to marry the princess, can also ensure the peaceful coexistence of Dayan and Western Chu for a hundred years!"


    That''s very clear.


    The six princesses of Western Chu recruited their sons-in-law and invited talents from various countries to the capital of Western Chu. The emperor of Western Chu was most optimistic about the young emperor Dayan.


    If the two countries can marry, it will be difficult to start a war.


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and gently knocked on the imperial case. He swept all the civil and military officials under him. The young officials all bowed their heads together. Only Xie Yu''s face was expressionless and motionless.


    The fourth childe smiled and both the pear vortices came out.


    "It''s not bad." Xie Heng raised his hand and pointed to the fourth childe. He didn''t care much: "Xie Wanjin, you go to the West Chu. If you want to marry, Dayan and the West Chu will be at peace for the time being. If you don''t like it, the next one will fight the West Chu."


    Xie Wanjin choked, "elder brother, I......"


    It''s bad luck to laugh.


    "Your majesty!" the waitress of the Western Chu was shocked. She had never seen a person in power so arrogant.


    Even if the war is really going to start, it is also expensive and fast. The victory is unexpected, but the people of Western Chu are still standing in the political hall. Xie Heng dares to speak like this.


    I don''t know if he is too young or doesn''t pay attention to Xichu at all.


    After pondering for a moment, man Dian was just about to salute.


    Xie Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Shoufu, what''s your opinion?"


    They closed their mouths very wisely and secretly turned their eyes to Xie Shoufu.


    There was no expression on Xie''s face. His tone was very light and said, "the emperor is wise!"


    Only these four words, no more servants.


    All the officials fell down and covered their faces with sleeves.


    The envoys of the Western Chu Dynasty were surprised and unspeakable.


    Xie Wanjin looked up at the third brother on his side and looked up at his eldest brother, "I..."


    It''s not clear yet!


    How did it become that I went to Xichu?


    "That''s it." Xie Heng took a look at the fourth childe at the bottom, "seal Xie Wanjin as the Marquis of royal clothes, and leave for the Western Chu to recruit relatives tomorrow. Retreat from the dynasty!"


    The fourth childe had no chance to speak again. Wang Liang brushed the dust and said in a high voice, "the emperor has an intention to retreat!"


    Hearing the words of master Rumeng, all officials immediately bowed their knees and saluted, "congratulations to the emperor!"


    Xie Heng closed his sleeve and left.


    Xie Wanjin stood in place, numb as a chicken.


    A moment later, the ministers bowed down and retreated. Only Xie Xuan was still standing on his side and said coldly, "Royal Marquis, don''t you go yet?"


    "Third brother!" Xie Wanjin suddenly woke up. "Why didn''t you help me just now? Let me marry the princess of Xichu? Are you kidding? The woman of Xichu is a powerful person. If you enter our house, you have to tear down Xie''s house!"


    Xie Xuan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The fourth childe continued, "I''m not the Royal marquis. Who wants to be?"


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help frowning and said, "what are you laughing at just now?"


    The fourth childe said bitterly, "the news of the Western Chu family recruitment has long been released. I thought my eldest brother would let you go..."


    He suddenly felt cold in his back when he was half talking. The air conditioner around the third childe became heavier and heavier. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "I shouldn''t go anyway!"

 Chapter 543

    Xie Xuan looked at the fourth childe. His eyes were like ink and his voice was cold. "I won''t send you tomorrow, royal coat Hou."


    He said without expression, turned and left.


    "Hey." Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to pull the tassel on the jade pendant around the third childe''s waist, so as to keep people. He whispered, "let me go anywhere. This western Chu... Forget it."


    The fourth childe has run everywhere in the past three years, but he is not close to the land of Western Chu. At the moment, his face is awkward and difficult to cover up, "third brother, go talk to your eldest brother and let him go to another person?"


    Xie Xuan was not moved at all. He said expressionless, "let go."


    Xie Wanjin had to let go, pretending not to care, and said to his third brother calmly, "if I go to the Western Chu, ye Zhiqiu won the battle this time, and no one will go out of the city to meet you."


    Xie Xuan heard the speech, threw a sleeve on the fourth childe''s face, and immediately turned away.


    Before he could say the next sentence, Xie Wanjin immediately: "...."


    This is the chief assistant of Zhuohua who is said by others!


    In a word, he threw his sleeve at his brother and shouted cold wind. When the fourth childe walked outside the hall, his face was written "I can''t live this day!"


    Qin Mo, who just finished greeting with others, saw it.


    Qin Mo said with a smile, "Hou ye? It''s a good job to go to Western Chu. How can you look like this?"


    "Don''t know why to ask!" Xie Wanjin smiled angrily. "It''s a great job to go to another person. I''ll go to the emperor and say, how about you?"


    Qin Mo is only twenty-six or seven years old. He is ranked as the Minister of rites. He is the fastest rising of the younger generation. He is also handsome. The more the fourth childe looks at him, the more he thinks it is feasible.


    "Don''t! Princess of the Western Chu, the lower official has no blessing to receive, and why is the Lord so?" Qin Mo said, suddenly remembering something, lowered his voice and asked, "the lower official heard that the Lord has a relationship with the state teacher of the Western Chu..."


    When he said this, he paused and thought about the words. "He has a good relationship. He once went to the Western Chu state and was still a guest of honor of the National Teachers'' residence. Why don''t he want to go now?"


    That''s a subtle question.


    Xie Wanjin rolled up his big sleeve and raised his hand to draw Qin Mo''s big mouth.


    However, his manners and upbringing over the years did not allow him to do it in front of so many people, so he had to force the pressure down.


    The fourth childe held his breath and put a smile on his lips. "It seems that Lord Qin is very concerned about the affairs of Western Chu. Anyway, the etiquette department will allocate some people to go with me this time. Why don''t you join me?"


    As soon as Qin Mo saw him smile, he knew it was no good, but when he said this, he greeted Xie Wanjin Haosheng in his heart, and had to smile back, "there are many things in the court, and I''m afraid I can''t be empty..."


    "No harm, no harm. I''ll tell my third brother that you''ll be free anyway."


    Xie Wanjin said that and left. He didn''t give Qin Mo a chance to speak again.


    Tu Liuqin stood there and shouted to him, "Lord Hou! Lord Hou! Fourth childe..."


    He shouted quite loudly, and the ministers walking in front looked back one after another. Only Xie Wanjin seemed not to hear at all.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help thinking:


    Who are the Xie family!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Heng finished all the Korean affairs piled up in the mountains, changed his regular clothes and returned to Xie''s House late at night. After entering the door, he went directly to the yard where Wen Jiu lived before.


    In the past three years, Xie Heng has been on an expedition abroad, beating flowers and water in both the north and the south. When a horse steps on the horizon, he can''t find his sweetheart. It''s rare to return to Beijing, but every time he comes back, he must go back to the yard where she warms wine, feed her previously raised fish, trim flowers and plants, plant trees, and sit by the pool all night.


    The servant girls in the mansion are used to it and won''t disturb him.


    Xie Heng leaned against the corridor column and looked at the bright moon and stars reflected in the water. His thoughts drifted away.


    He is always very busy. He travels thousands of miles to the southeast and northwest for ah Jiu and Dayan. He rarely stops.


    For the past three years without ah Jiu, it seems that every day is particularly long, and it seems that it is just a flick of the finger.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter passed away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The flowers in front of the court bloom and thank. People come and go in the world. Xi Xi mumbles and is beautiful and prosperous. Xie Heng never cares about it, because without that person around, the victory, defeat and joys and sorrows seem to be no longer important.


    In the dead of night, the wind blows and the water moves. The moon in the water disappears and the stars no longer exist.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes and listened to the wind quietly.


    But someone came over and sat on his side. After waiting for a while, he said, "I want to drink again."


    Xie Heng opened his eyes and looked at the old grandmother with silver hair in front of him. He gave a low "um".


    No more.


    Mr. Xie reached out to brush away the fallen leaves on his shoulder and whispered, "it''s been three years. Dongfeng, if ah Jiu really doesn''t live in the world..."


    Just saying "if", Xie Heng''s eyes suddenly changed color, and his dumb voice interrupted, "grandma."


    Old lady Xie''s words suddenly stopped.


    After a while, she sighed and said again, "grandma won''t force you, but there are still things worth doing in the world. There are many good girls..."


    Xie Heng got up and stood in front of Yuehua. "In my heart, there is no better girl in the world than ah Jiu."


    "Shopkeeper Wen is very good. Few girls in the world can match him." he Xingbang, who has been standing outside the arch door, had to come out and earnestly advised, "but no matter what, it''s not good enough to make the woman next to him in the eyes of the emperor?"


    Xie Heng didn''t look back. He just looked up at the lamp swaying in the wind under the eaves and said in a low voice: "if you had met such a girl early, you would be gentle, give you thousands of family wealth, accompany you, and hold all the best things she can think of in front of you, how could you see others in your eyes?"


    He Xingbang was speechless.


    Originally, when he came to help persuade the emperor, he wanted to take Xu Hongwu with him, but the old Duke shook his head and refused to come. He also told him that he could speak frankly in front of the emperor. He couldn''t say a word about it.


    He Xingbang didn''t believe the original, but now he can''t say a word.


    The night wind is passing through, quietly everywhere.


    No one spoke, and the silence in the yard was too much.


    Just at this time, the fourth childe came into the courtyard alone with a lantern and a picture scroll in his right hand.


    As soon as he Xingbang and his grandmother looked, he knew what had just happened.


    The fourth childe slightly raised his eyebrows, walked to Xie Heng, slowly opened the scroll brush in his hand, handed it to him and said, "I just asked someone to get a portrait of the six princesses of Western Chu. Elder brother, do you look familiar?"


    Xie Heng turned and glanced, slightly stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    "Is it three or four times like ah Jiu?" Xie Wanjin smiled and said, "I don''t know how the painter can draw a real person. Anyway, the six princesses in the painting must have something to do with ah Jiu. It''s really necessary to go again in the Western Chu."


    The fourth childe hasn''t had time to say anything behind him.


    "I''ll go myself," Xie Heng said in a deep voice

 Chapter 544

    Xie Wanjin originally wanted to change his third brother to go to the Western Chu, but he really couldn''t. He also had a partner on the road with Qin Mo, but he forgot that his eldest brother always did it himself when looking for ah Jiu.


    So the next morning, the emperor drove to the Western Chu, accompanied by Xie Wanjin, Qin Mo and a group of officials, and Xie Shoufu stayed in Beijing to supervise the country.


    The envoys of the Western Chu didn''t have time to return. They heard that his majesty Dayan went in person. The twists and turns in his mind turned dozens of times. He was stunned and didn''t understand what Dayan meant. He had to follow him on the road.


    The dragon head boat sailed offshore in the wind for a moment. After ten days, it reached the capital of Western Chu.


    The capital of Western Chu is surrounded by water and rivers. There are light boats and boats passing by. There are countless beautiful women on both sides dancing in the wind and singing on the water.


    A group of casual officials were surprised and couldn''t help but say, "it''s really the capital of Western Chu with beauties everywhere. Everyone you meet casually can have such a beauty. I really don''t know how beautiful the princesses of the royal family are."


    When Qin Mo heard this, he wanted to take two words. When he was about to speak, he suddenly caught a glimpse of his majesty standing in the bow of the boat facing the wind. He remembered that he was the head of the ritual department, so he had to clear his throat and join the people: "What are you talking about? Don''t we have many beauties in Dayan? It''s because the dignitaries of Western Chu came here and specially arranged beauties to dance on the water. There''s no such extravagant scene on weekdays. Take them one by one and don''t lose our face outside."


    "I see."


    The people accepted the discussion and answered "yes" with a positive face


    Xie Wanjin glanced at them with a smile and touched Qin Mo with his elbow. "I know a lot, Lord Qin."


    Qin Molian hurriedly said, "where, where."


    They looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the lonely young emperor.


    Qin Mo lowered his voice and said: "The emperor is always standing outside and the wind is bad. Although the sun is very good and it can''t be cold, the boats and boats here always lean towards this side. I don''t know whether it''s the assassin''s hidden ambush, or the timid young ladies and girls of the Western Chu who fall in love with the emperor at first sight. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to get on the shore today. Lord Hou, go and persuade us?"


    Xie Wanjin looked out of the window. On such a large water surface, there were indeed many light boats and boats leaning towards this side, and many beautiful women were making eyes at this side.


    In order to facilitate the journey and avoid unnecessary assassinations, they were divided all the way according to the emperor''s driving. All the people came into the Western Chu in regular clothes. Everything that can show their identity can be collected and ready to be taken out after staying in the palace.


    Xie Heng was also like this. He was dressed in black clothes, red sleeves and purple gold crown. His face was gorgeous and handsome. If he hadn''t been subdued, he would have been surrounded by Western Chu women with open folk customs.


    The fourth childe raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Qin Mo said modestly, "how can a lower official have the face of a marquis?"


    Xie Wanjin patted him on the shoulder twice, turned and walked towards his eldest brother.


    Today''s sun is really good. The pale golden sun is shining on the river with sparkling water color.


    There are young beauties with neon clothes and sleeves flying around. There are all kinds of paper kites flying in the sky. The lines fly out of the boats and boats, and the breeze blows and bursts of laughter.


    The fourth childe walked to the bow of the boat again and said, "it''s interesting for these girls to put paper kites by boat. You can''t see such a scene anywhere except the Western Chu. Elder brother..."


    He just shouted.


    In mid air, a Golden Phoenix paper kite suddenly broke its line and fell in the air. Unfortunately, it arrived at the bow of the dragon boat.


    Xie Heng reached out and caught it. The nine tails of the Phoenix paper kite wrapped around his big sleeve and flew with the wind. The water light reflected the clear sky.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the heavy gathering place of the light boat and boat.


    A group of young girls saw her face clearly and only felt that the thousands of scenery in front of them were also pale.


    The accompanying green guards didn''t have time to come forward when they wanted to stop. They watched Xie Heng take the Phoenix paper kite in his hand. After a light look, they looked down at the paper kite.


    Xie Wanjin looked at Xie Heng holding Zhiyuan''s hand and was struggling with how to speak.


    Not far away, a gorgeous painting boat leaned towards this side. The flying purple gauze shrouded the whole cabin. More than a dozen maids lifted the gauze and gave a slight salute to the dragon head boat. "I''m afraid to bother you, young master. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The leading maid said, "this Phoenix paper kite belongs to our highness. Return it to the childe."


    Xie Heng didn''t say anything. Suddenly he felt something and looked behind the flying heavy veil.


    A woman dressed in light yellow brocade stood behind the gauze curtain and nodded slightly here.


    Perhaps the sun was too warm and penetrated the heavy flying gauze, which made the face of the people behind the curtain half hidden and half visible, cloud sleeve flower face, Phoenix hairpin falling glass beads dotted between the forehead.


    Just one look.


    Xie Heng flew up, stepped on the water and came to the gauze curtain

 Chapter 545

    The blue water rippled and the gauze fluttered in the wind.


    Behind the curtain is a fair and graceful beauty in royal clothes, and outside the curtain is Xie Dongfeng in full bloom.


    A yarn apart, birds flit by, and paper kites fly high or low in the sky.


    Xie Heng also took the Phoenix kite. There was a light water light in his amber eyes. He raised his hand and gently opened the gauze curtain


    At the same moment, the man behind the curtain came with a sword and the wind. He took the woman in yellow behind him and pushed her into the cabin. In the twinkling of an eye, he sent the blade to Xie Heng''s neck.


    The visitor was dressed in light blue brocade clothes. The golden hairpin in her hair was shaky. With a sword in one hand and a veil in the other, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "how dare you be so presumptuous in front of this palace!"


    Xie Heng didn''t care what she saw in her hand. He stared behind her and saw a dozen maidens standing with their heads bowed. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "where is the man behind the curtain just now?"


    The woman looked at him. Her eyes were a little surprised, but she insisted: "the one standing behind the curtain has always been this palace."


    "It''s not you." Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and bent his fingers to the sword edge at his neck.


    The next moment, the sword broke and fell into the water, and the woman holding the sword was shocked to retreat two steps. She barely stood still until the maid on her side came forward to help her. Her face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    Xie Heng ignored her and went straight to the cabin.


    Although he was separated by layers of flying gauze just now, he didn''t even see what the people behind the curtain looked like.


    But there was a strange feeling in my heart.


    ¡ª¡ªHis wine seems to be back.


    Just as Xie Heng was about to go inside, a slow voice came from the other end of the boat.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before the sound fell, the eight palace men came slowly from both sides. The last woman in yellow was wearing a veil and had a graceful posture. When she came to Xie Heng, she nodded slightly, and the Phoenix hairpin shook slightly between her forehead, which made her eyebrows and eyes picturesque and beautiful.


    The left and right attendants saluted and greeted, "see your highness."


    Xie Heng glanced at her, but he was disappointed.


    This person is a third like ah Jiu, but not her.


    The beauty in yellow smiled and said, "my palace, Murong Yu, the six princesses of Western Chu, this......" she stretched out her hand and the North Korean side motioned to the woman in blue who Xie Heng started, "the three queen sisters of my palace have always been used to dancing guns and robbing. If you offend your guests, please forgive me."


    These days, all the dignitaries from various countries have landed here


    Xie Hengjun''s face was slightly heavy and only asked her, "is it you who stood behind the curtain just now?"


    Murong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help glancing at the third princess Murong, smiled and said, "it''s this palace."


    Xie Heng said, "No."


    "If you don''t believe me, just go in and search." Murong Yu looked back at the cabin and said judo in a soft voice, "it''s just that the wedding banquet in the palace is coming. If you enter the cabin in the palace, I''m afraid you must be a member of the palace."


    The left and right maids bowed their heads and laughed.


    "Elder brother! Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin shouted from the dragon boat, "this cabin can''t be entered! Different from the West chumin, if you pick up the girl''s paper kite and enter her cabin, it''s for her husband! Elder brother!"


    The fourth childe was anxious to jump from the dragon boat to the boat. Qin Mo on one side hurriedly pressed her down and said in a low voice, "the boat has a big battle. It seems that the princess of Western Chu is on top. If so, it''s not impossible!"


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he brushed aside Lord Qin. He closed his eyes and jumped onto the boat. He rushed over and took his parents'' brother. He whispered, "this western Chu woman is different from ours. Elder brother, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it when we get ashore."


    Xie Heng frowned slightly and looked into the cabin.


    Inside, only the bead curtain shook slightly by the wind, and there was no movement at all.


    Xie Wanjin also looked inside and whispered, "there''s no one in there!"


    In the past three years, Xie Heng has done such a move. Every time there is a little trouble, he rushes over. In the end, there is often nothing.


    But even if he is disappointed every time, he will look for it next time.


    Persevere and never miss a chance.


    Murong Yu looked at him and smiled more and more. She even opened the Pearl curtain of the cabin and asked him, "do you want to enter?"


    Beauty like jade, warm voice soft language, a smile charms the city.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    But Xie Heng disdained to look at her more. Carrying the fourth childe, he turned and flew to the leading boat.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Xie Wanjin patted the wrinkled collar and couldn''t help saying, "these six princesses are really a bit like ah Jiu, but they are too brave. Even my parents and brothers dare to think about it. It''s really not a Western Chu woman!"


    The fourth childe also wanted to sigh. Suddenly, he was frightened by Xie Heng''s eyes and shut his mouth.


    I couldn''t help thinking:


    Elder brother, it''s really getting worse and worse in recent years.


    Xie Heng turned sideways and looked at the painting boat with flying gauze curtains.


    Murong Yu was still looking at him in front of the bead curtain. Their eyes just hit. Murong Yu''s eyes were full of smiles. He nodded at him and said slowly, "goodbye tomorrow."


    Xie Heng seemed to have never heard of it, but looked at the bead curtain with deep eyes.


    "Go back to the palace."


    Murong Yu ordered the left and right palace men to put down the gauze curtain and turned into the cabin.


    Murong, who was on one side, hurried to step up and enter with her.


    In the cabin, the young beauty of the Phoenix hairpin in yellow is squatting in the corner, and the maid on the side is reaching out to rub her ankle.


    She saw them come in and looked up. Her eyes were clear, but her look seemed to be in a trance.


    "Jiu Jiu." Murong Nian hurriedly came forward to check her ankle injury, "did sister Huang push you too quickly and hurt you?"


    Standing in place, Murong Yu looked at her with a complex look and asked, "the kite flying phoenix kite uses the kite line with royal characteristics. How can it break when it reaches your hand?"

 Chapter 546

    "What are you talking about?" Murong nianben was very angry. When he heard this, he became angry and said angrily: "Jiujiu used to stay well in the princess''s house. You wanted to see what dignitaries from various countries would look like. You were afraid that your father, emperor and mother would blame you if they knew about it. Then you had to pull Jiujiu out together! What''s the matter? The Phoenix kite is broken, and you have to blame her?"


    Murong Yu''s face was still smiling. "Don''t be impatient, sister Sanhuang. This palace is just asking Jiuyi casually."


    The girl squatting in the corner was still rubbing the wound on her ankle. She looked up at Murong Yu for a while and said in a slightly soft voice, "I don''t know how... It broke."


    Their eyebrows and eyes were slightly similar. Murong Yu was looked at by her like this. She couldn''t help but frown, and the smile on her face was also light. "In warm spring, it''s the time when both sexes get married. Jiujiu is nineteen this year, and she''s going to recruit a son-in-law."


    When the sixth princess said this, she suddenly thought of something and continued: "you should know that if a man finds a phoenix kite on the Fengyin River, it will be included in the princess''s house as a husband."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, and nodded a little blankly.


    "Since you know it, you did it on purpose?" Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly cold. He went to Jiujiu and leaned over and asked, "do you know who was on the dragon boat?"


    Wen Jiu looked up at her and said slowly, "I know."


    Murong Yu asked, "who is it?"


    "Xie Dongfeng." when Wen Jiu mentioned the man''s name, a rare gentle smile appeared in his blank eyes.


    "What, Xie Dongfeng, that''s the Lord of Dayan - Xie Heng!" Murong Yu looked at the people in front of her, and her eyes were full of words. Only when she took medicine and ate her brain and talked nonsense, she took a deep breath and remembered that the Lord of Dayan had come to Xichu for herself, so she continued with some pride: "Xie Heng has three out of twenty and has not married yet. It is said that there is no Ji concubine around him. This year is a wedding banquet in the palace. Why did Xie Heng come here?"


    Warm wine stood up slowly, slightly higher than Murong Yu. She was sick and thin on weekdays. It was rare that when she looked so clear, the brilliance in her apricot eyes flowed, which weakened Murong Yu, who was called the first beauty of Western Chu.


    She raised her lips slightly and smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "for me."


    "You''re just..." Murong Yu choked on her two words and lost his smile. He wanted to argue for two words. He felt that he had lost his worth fighting with someone as confused as her. He immediately threw down the sentence "you should go back to the house to take medicine" and left.


    The maidens of the six princesses also followed.


    Wen Jiu put his hand on the table and turned to look at the water. With only a few words, the dragon boat had pulled up to the shore, and the welcoming officials were bowing and greeting with a smile.


    Xie Heng has disappeared from the bow.


    Her eyes gradually filled with water and light, and her eyes became a little erratic.


    "Jiujiu, don''t be wronged... Fengyuan will fly when she flies. Next time, elder sister Huang will find someone to make you a better one," Murong Nian looked out along her eyes and thought she wanted to return to Fengyuan. She was asked by Murong Yu and tossed around. She was sad.


    The three princesses were not persuasive. After holding for a long time, they suddenly remembered something and said, "isn''t she going to have a wedding banquet? I think the talents of other countries are coming for her beauty, so their tails are up in the sky!"


    Murongnian said, frequently winking at the maid on his side, "round and round, happy, let your highness know how bad it is to get married."


    Everyone thought, and Tuan Tuan hurriedly said, "it''s no fun to get married. None of the princesses who went to other countries to make peace with each other can go back to the Western Chu to have a look. When they are homesick thousands of miles away, they can only hide and cry alone."


    Yuanyuan then said, "was the second princess who recruited her son-in-law alive or the husband who was spoiled by a concubine so angry?"


    Wenjiu turned back and looked at the nagging waitresses with puzzled eyes, "what are you doing with me?"


    "What are you talking about? Your highness doesn''t like to hear it!" Yuanyuan, who is closest to Wenjiu, elbowed the ladies behind him and whispered, "say something that can make your highness happy."


    Murong Nian came forward and held the warm wine to sit down beside the soft couch. He watched the ladies racking their brains to say what could make her happy.


    Huan Tian secretly looked out of the window and whispered, "I heard that the Lord of Dayan is a very bad tempered murderer. The sixth Princess must have seen him look good and forgot that he is a lord of hell. If he is really unlucky, if he is selected, I''m afraid he will lose his life."


    "Yes, yes." happily, he hurriedly answered, "it''s three out of twenty, and I don''t even have a concubine around me. I heard that a woman seduced him on the way of the southern expedition. He cut him off before he took off his clothes. I''m afraid he''s not a good man?"


    Wen Jiu looked at Huan Tian and Xi di. His eyes were full of "?"


    A group of little maids thought they were on the point, so they came to warm wine and talked about such rumors, one by one.


    Tuan Tuan said: "in order to make peace with Dayan, a small country collected beauties and sent them to Dayan. It is said that the head of Dayan sent people to kill them without even entering the city gate. It''s appalling that the means are so cruel!"


    "I really don''t care for fragrance and jade at all!" Yuanyuan couldn''t help commenting. Then he continued mysteriously. "It''s said that he smiles coldly, which can scare people to death. When he can say a word, he will never say two words. If a word annoys Da Yan''s minister, he will die. Obviously, such a person is not a good match!"


    The waitresses talked harder and harder, and wanted to persuade them to tell all the rumors they knew.


    But suddenly he saw warm wine, his eyes were dim, and said in a dumb voice, "No."


    "It''s not like that," she said


    Xie Dongfeng, who Wenjiu met, often talked about deceptive words with a smile in his eyebrows.


    Even a cold man like the third childe often melts in front of his eldest brother.


    But now, they say, Xie Heng has become completely different from before.


    Became a very strange person with warm wine.


    "Jiujiu?" Murong Nian didn''t hear what she was saying. He couldn''t help but bow his head and ask, "what are you talking about? What''s not?"


    A group of maids also followed and calmed down.


    Wen Jiu looked up at the crowd and said seriously, "he''s not what you said."


    After a while.


    She added, "he''s fine."

 Chapter 547

    The ladies looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dayan and Xichu are thousands of miles apart. You haven''t seen him before. How can you know what he is like?" murongnian said helplessly, "Why are you talking nonsense, Jiujiu."


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve gently folded up and said, "I''m not nineteen this year."


    "What?" Murong Nian talked to her, often with a sense of helplessness.


    Wen said, "I''m double ten."


    When they heard the speech, they all shut up.


    There is a rule of the Western Chu royal family. If the emperor''s daughter is over 20, she will hold a wedding banquet, either marry thousands of miles away, or recruit her husband into the princess''s house.


    Since his highness Keba was taken back to the capital, he has often been sleepy. It is rare to be awake. He is always confused. The emperor and empress can''t rest assured to marry her.


    Therefore, last year was 19, and this year is 19. The Tianwei is deep, and the ministers dare not say anything.


    "What''s good about double ten?" Murong read her for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "I wish I were 19 all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Western Chu.


    When the Lord of Dayan arrived in the Western Chu, he frightened the officials who met the dignitaries of various countries on the Bank of the Fengming river. He immediately reported to the emperor and held the city to meet him.


    Then, no matter how the people of Western Chu stretched out their necks, they couldn''t see what his majesty Dayan looked like. They saw the dragon boat riding the wind into the city, passing through the Qionglou on both sides, brushing 3000 red tea, and then entering the Liyuan palace in the twinkling of an eye.


    The officials in charge of reception were waiting in front of the Palace door trembling. Xie Wanjin and Qin Mo came forward to greet each other with a smile.


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "it''s rare that these adults in the ritual Department of Western Chu are all men. It''s really rare."


    As soon as he was about to speak, the ritual officer of the Western Chu choked.


    The state of Western Chu was different from other places. Because the female emperors of previous dynasties were facing the dynasty, the status of women became higher and higher. The generals in charge of soldiers in the court were also half men and half women. There was only the ritual department, because those women could not lower their arrogant heads to salute and greet other countries, so the officials of the ritual department were all men.


    They really have a hard time saying this.


    Liang Hua, the leader of the Western Chu Dynasty, held back for a long time and thanked Xie Wanjin, "the national master can''t come personally if he has something to do. He specially told the lower official that he must say hello when he sees the Royal marquis."


    Qin Mo picked his eyebrows and looked at Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe''s eyes were slightly dark, but his smile was half unchanged. He slowly said, "OK, ask."


    Liang Hua choked again and her eyes were full of "there are such strange people in the world".


    Before the rest of the crowd had time to stage a war of words, Dayan''s accompanying officials went out of the cabin and more than 100 Qingyi guards lined up in order.


    Although there are not many people on the dragon boat, each one can defeat hundreds, and the momentum is unusual.


    "Please see your majesty Dayan!" the ministers of the Western Chu paid homage.


    The sun moved westward and the water skimmed.


    The young man in Xuanjin robe stepped out. His son didn''t say a word, but he was so angry that the ministers didn''t even dare to lift his head, and no one dared to look directly at him. With his head down, he could only see the Phoenix kite and phoenix tail waving in his hand, and almost wanted to ride the wind.


    Gradually, people have gone far.


    Qin Mo turned to look at the crowd and said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t like outsiders. Go back and forth from where you come from."


    What else do Liang Hua and the others want to say.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and said, "do you want to go in and try the sword edge?"


    The crowd shook their heads and bowed back one after another.


    Xie Wanjin and Qin Mo looked at each other and made a gesture of invitation, "please, Lord Qin."


    "Don''t dare, Lord Hou, please first!"


    They went in side by side. Qin Mo couldn''t help but whispered, "Lord Hou, what do you say the emperor has been doing with that Phoenix kite?"


    "You ask me?" Xie Wanjin touched his chin and gave him a sentence: "why don''t you ask my eldest brother directly?"


    Qin Morton, who was waiting for the fourth childe to solve his doubts: "


    The whole palace stands near the water, with carved hurdles and painted pavilions reflecting the light of the water. During walking, you can see the beauty of the world.


    Xie Heng went to the waterside pavilion and suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on the two lines of small characters on the right wing of Fengyuan, and his eyes were dark.


    He read slowly, "may the southwest wind die into your arms."


    "What''s the wind?" Xie Wanjin, who caught up with him in a hurry, glanced at the two lines and said strangely: "what do these two sentences mean? Why is it not the east wind and the north wind, but the southwest wind?"


    The casual official sweated a little on his forehead and explained, "this poem was made by a great man in the previous dynasty. It probably means that a woman misses her husband who has been separated for many years. She is willing to make a southwest wind and blow it all the way to the arms of her husband in the distance."


    Xie Wanjin pondered for a moment and said strangely, "no, isn''t this paper kite put by an unmarried woman? Since she hasn''t been married, where can the husband miss?"


    The accompanying officials also looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    "It''s really strange." Qin Mo thought about it, came forward and gently picked up the Phoenix kite in Xie Heng''s hand, looked at it, and said: "as far as I know, civilian women and even aristocrats have different ways to fly paper kites, and this Phoenix kite can only be used by Royal princesses, and this kite line... It also seems to be specially made, which can be done at leisure, and the time to fall is really too opportune."


    The crowd nodded again and again, "yes, it''s too strange."


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes turned bright, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    The pale golden sunlight flowed around him as if he could catch it with his hand.


    The Phoenix kite turned gently in his hand, and the fiery red phoenix tail swayed in the wind.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "Lord Qin said... Someone did it deliberately when the Phoenix kite fell into my elder brother''s hands?"


    Qin Mo said, "the women in the Western Chu are no better than others. They have an idea of Chengfu. They must not be underestimated."


    Xie Wanjin stretched out two fingers, took a phoenix kite, looked at it carefully, and asked casually, "who does Lord Qin think did this today?"


    Qin Mo lowered his voice and said, "it''s hard to say."


    "It''s hard for you to say until now?" Xie Wanjin felt that he had some itching. He couldn''t bear to raise his hand to smoke Qin mo. he smiled and said to him, "I suggest you''d better finish talking."


    Qin Mo took a step back and coughed twice before he continued: "now in the capital of Western Chu, there are three princesses and a prince together. The three princesses Murong Nian came out after the Yuan Dynasty. This year, there are two in twenty. He is upright and good at martial arts. He is the only one in Western Chu who hasn''t married after double ten."


    Xie Wanjin said, "that must not be her."


    Qin Mo just wanted to tell him not to be so sure. Xie Heng took a look at him, and then immediately continued to say, "the sixth Princess Murong Yu, known as the first beauty of Western Chu, was born by Princess LAN. She is in double ten and has good poetry. Admirers can circle around the capital of Western Chu for several times. People have just seen her on the Fengyin river. She is really beautiful and moving in the world..."


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    Xie Heng''s lips flashed a cold arc and disdained to say, "what''s the first beauty, but it''s for sale."


    Hearing the speech, all the ministers were expressionless.


    In the emperor''s heart, only Wen Caishen is the best. The women next to him are not worth his more look.


    Qin Mo was stunned.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and asked, "there''s another one?"

 Chapter 548

    "Murong Jiu, the eight princesses of Western Chu, is the most distinguished. Unfortunately, the transportation route is not good." Qin Mo said: "Originally, she was born by the Empress Dowager and was a legitimate princess. But when the Empress Dowager conceived her, there was chaos in the palace. She was poisoned and gave birth prematurely, and nearly died. The national teacher at that time sent her to the mountains and forests to keep her alive. She said that this was the way to save her life. No, she came back only a few years ago. I heard that the disease can''t be cured. She often sleeps and doesn''t wake up, the medicine doesn''t leave her, and she often falls asleep Delirious. "


    Xie Wanjin listened and said in surprise, "since it''s the eighth, why do you use nine words to name it? Has the emperor of Western Chu always been so strange?"


    Qin Mo said, "the nine characters are king on the left and long on the right. This name should be the one that the emperor spent a lot of thought. There are many princesses in Western Chu, and no one has this honor."


    The fourth childe understood and couldn''t help but say, "Jin Zunyu''s legitimate princess, no wonder the emperor of Western Chu has high expectations for her. So it seems that if she wasn''t ill, what else would happen to the throne?"


    "That''s right." the official next to him said, "it''s a pity that the eighth Royal Highness is seriously ill. On the contrary, the ninth Prince of Western Chu and the sixth princess have the power to compete."


    At this point, all the officials could not help talking.


    "Eight princesses of Western Chu - Murong Jiu." the flying phoenix kite in Xie Heng''s hand suddenly stopped.


    He raised his eyes slightly, turned and asked Qin Mo, "Murong nine years square geometry? When did he return to the capital of Western Chu?"


    "This..."


    Qin Mo was suddenly confused.


    Xie Wanjin reacted and immediately ordered the green guards on his side, "go and check the eight princesses of Western Chu immediately!"


    "I can''t find it." Qin Mo raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Lord Hou has avoided the Western Chu like a tiger and wolf these years. You don''t know. Don''t say it''s a spy informant. Few people have seen her face even in the Western Chu royal family."


    "And why?"


    Xie Wanjin directly skipped Qin Mo''s previous sentence "avoiding the Western Chu is like avoiding the tiger and Wolf".


    Joke, can the tiger and wolf compare with Rongsheng?


    Qin Mo said: "the eight princesses are extremely noble and act very... Strange. After returning to the capital, she asked the residence next to the national master''s house to be the princess''s house and live next to Rong Sheng..."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but stop and took a look at Xie Wanjin before he continued: "let''s give birth to this man. The Marquis should know."


    Xie Wanjin thought: I know shit.


    On his face, he could only smile and say to Qin Mo, "Lord Qin, can you talk less nonsense?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo was very cooperative, and immediately nodded and continued: "other people can''t hide from Rongsheng. The eight princesses are good. They live directly next to the national division house. It is said that there is an inner door between the two houses, which is like a family. If the national division Rongsheng and the Marquis hadn''t had such a period, the lower officials would think they were going to form a double."


    "Qin Mo! You... What did you just say?"


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t hang his smile when he heard the speech.


    The scares of more than 20 years are not as scary as this sentence.


    Lord Qin was very natural and repeated, "the lower officer just said that if it weren''t for the Marquis, you had such a period with the National Teacher Rong Sheng..."


    Before the reply was finished, Xie Wanjin slapped him on the forehead.


    The fourth childe''s face turned red and his thin lips trembled. After a while, he managed to suppress the waves in his heart and asked, "where did you hear this nonsense? Rongsheng and I... Rongsheng and I? You have your head!"


    However, after a trip from the Western Chu, Lai stayed in the National Teachers'' house for a few days and did something humiliating and threw it to grandma''s house.


    It''s not "for a while"?


    Qin Mo covered his forehead and took a look at the side. "This is not what the lower official said. Have you heard of it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Some people even tried to appease the fourth childe, "at the beginning, the Marquis entered the Western Chu alone for the fifth childe, but he had no choice but to live with the National Teacher... Such brotherhood is moving, and the lower officials really admire it."


    Xie Wanjin became more and more confused when he heard the speech, He swept the crowd with doubts. Finally, he had to ask Xie Heng for help with his eyes. "Elder brother, look at these people!"


    Xie Heng gradually realized, "no wonder you don''t want to come to Xichu."


    When Xie Wanjin saw his expression, he felt bad and hurriedly said, "elder brother! No... elder brother! Listen to me!"


    "No need." Xie Heng raised his hand and motioned him to stop. It doesn''t matter. He said slowly: "brother Wei will get justice for you this time."


    "No... what to get justice!" Xie Wanjin wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain. He was sweating anxiously.


    Piansheng Qin Mo and a group of casual officials and Qingyi guards looked at her with very caring eyes.


    The fourth childe had no choice but to raise his hand and cover his eyes. He said sadly, "I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River!"


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes, gently slid his fingertips over the two lines of small characters on the Phoenix kite, and whispered, "Murong Jiu? ¡±


    This life is too light for people around to hear clearly.


    Xie Wanjin was immersed in this great shock again.


    Only Qin Mo, with sharp ears, came forward and asked, "what''s the emperor''s order?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and said, "please arrange it. After midnight, I''m going to a place."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people around calmed down. One by one, they wrote on their forehead "this is the Western Chu state, the emperor can''t act rashly".


    Qin Mo tried to guess the holy meaning and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "the emperor is going to meet the eight Princesses for a while."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "HMM."


    "Absolutely not!" Qin Mo almost knelt down to him, forced himself to calm down and reason with him, "don''t mention that the princess house is heavily guarded and difficult to sneak in. Just next to her is the national division house. Rong Sheng''s people are not easy to meet. There are unknown puppet guards in the dark... If the emperor wants to see the eight princesses, he might as well wait until the wedding banquet."


    Xie Heng was silent.


    Qin Mo immediately added, "you may not see people when you go to the princess''s house, but you must see them at the wedding banquet."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Qin Mo naturally wouldn''t say to him that this was a strategy to slow down the troops, but insisted: "the emperor believes I am, and everyone is full of people, so he can''t run away!"

 Chapter 549

    It is the capital of the Western Chu Dynasty and the eight lords'' mansion.


    Wenjiu went back to the house to have a meal. He sat in the back garden and watched the gardener work on the flowers and plants until it was dark and windy. The waitresses advised her to go back to the house again and again, and then got up and entered the door.


    She just sat down on the edge of the cave.


    Tuan Tuan Yuan came forward with bitter medicine juice and said, "the medicine is ready. Your highness, drink while it''s hot."


    "Put the medicine bowl down. ¡± Warm wine reached out and rubbed the eyebrows, whispered with the crowd: "you all go out."


    "No, your highness, this medicine is given three times a day, which was specially instructed by the national master. I really dare not disobey it. Please drink the medicine first..."


    The round eyes were red, and he was about to kneel. The maids behind him looked at him and wanted to follow him.


    Warm wine became more and more headache. He took the medicine bowl directly from the maid, drank it at one breath, and handed the empty bowl to her.


    Happily carrying sugar pills, he came forward and said, "Your Highness, do you eat sugar?"


    Wenjiu shook her head. Three meals a day were medicine. She couldn''t taste bitter and sweet for a long time. She waved her hand to let everyone back.


    The Ladies wanted to talk to her.


    Wen Jiu put down the bed curtain and lay directly on the couch.


    They looked at each other and blew out the lights in the inner room, leaving only the night light in the outer room. Then they bowed their heads and walked out gently.


    After the door was closed, the room suddenly became very quiet.


    Warm wine sat up, reached out and touched the third bed column from inside to outside, gently rubbing the three engraved on the back of the bed column with his fingertips.


    She lowered her head, leaned her forehead against the bed column and murmured, "I miss you so much, thank you."


    People in the door Miss thousands of people.


    As soon as the waiters outside the door withdrew, they met Rong Sheng in purple.


    The waitresses knelt down and said, "meet your master!"


    "She went to Fengyin river again today?"


    Rong Sheng was still wearing half a silver mask. His tone was very light when asking questions, which made people confused between joy and anger.


    The maids were so frightened that they buried their heads lower.


    Huan Tian trembled in the front: "yes, yes..."


    Rong Sheng held his hand and lowered his voice. "Have you ever seen anyone?"


    The maid said, "Your Highness went to the Fengyin river just to release the Phoenix kite. There are a lot of maids around. I haven''t seen any outsiders."


    "Never seen an outsider?" Rong Sheng repeated this sentence, smiled and said, "seriously?"


    The maids were so frightened that they turned pale and trembled and said, "maids and maids dare not deceive!"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were slightly cold and suddenly raised his right hand.


    "Your Highness has never seen any outsiders, but the three princesses and the six princesses have met!" Huan Tian was so frightened that he was sweating and hurriedly said, "the six princesses have asked your highness some strange words, but your highness said a person''s name..."


    Rongsheng asked with low eyes, "who?"


    Huan Tian stammered, "thank you, thank Dongfeng."


    "She''s really pretending." Rongsheng suddenly smiled, brushed his sleeves, brushed away a group of maids for several steps, and strode to the warm wine bedroom.


    "My Lord, your Highness has fallen asleep."


    The night watchman tried to stop him.


    However, Rong Sheng was never a rule-abiding person. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, the powder filled the air, and the palace man on the night watch fell to the ground.


    Rong Sheng opened the door and went straight to the inner room.


    The night wind sneaks into the house, and the already dim lights flutter and sway, making the shadow of Rong Sheng flicker.


    The warm wine behind the bed curtain was still sitting. He didn''t care if someone came in. He just turned over and lay down.


    Rong Sheng came forward, opened the bed curtain, looked at the warm wine confused eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "are you really not afraid of death if you cheated this seat for so long?"


    "I drink medicine every day." Wenjiu answered.


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily. "I told you that the poison of hating bones must forget the past before it can be solved and keep your life. Do you want to die if you don''t forget Xie Heng?"


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and asked seriously, "who is Xie Heng?"


    Rongsheng looked at her, angry and funny, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Wen Jiu dragged the quilt in one hand and said slowly, "I just don''t want to forget Xie Dongfeng."


    After Rong Sheng choked, he didn''t want to pay any attention to her. He took out an inky jade bottle from his sleeve, poured out a red pill and handed it to Wen Jiu, "eat it."


    Warm wine, don''t talk, and your mouth won''t open.


    "You don''t want to forget him, have you ever thought about what he''s thinking now?" Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice was cool, with a sense of watching jokes. "Don''t forget, tomorrow is the wedding banquet of Murong Yu, the sixth Princess of Western Chu. Xie Heng came all the way. What do you say he came to do?"


    Wen Jiu said, "naturally..."


    Rongsheng didn''t give her a chance to finish, and directly interrupted: "naturally, it''s to marry the first beauty of Western Chu, your sixth emperor sister."


    The night was getting dark and there was no one around. Rong Sheng bowed his head into the bed tent and was very close to her. His words echoed in her ears, especially clear.


    Wen Jiu looked at him for a long time and asked, "Rongsheng, did you take medicine today?"


    The master pursed his lips. Even if the upper half of his face was wearing a silver mask and could not see the expression on his face, Wen Jiu knew that he was extremely speechless at the moment.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were dim, "it''s none of your business. Don''t ask."


    Warm wine "Oh" and pulled the quilt up. It was so clever that I really stopped asking.


    Rongsheng raised his hand and was ready to force the red pill into her mouth.


    Wen Jiu pushed back, suddenly thought of something, and asked again, "Rong Sheng, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    The national master has not been greeted like this for many years. He can''t help frowning and saying, "warm wine, do you want to die?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then you take the medicine quickly." Rongsheng couldn''t laugh when he looked at her. He just wanted to fill the medicine quickly and leave.


    Warm wine is like doing business and quarreling with people. He pulled the quilt and asked in a low voice, "I don''t want to forget everything."


    Rong Sheng had to look at Wen Jiu with extremely dangerous eyes and said in a deep voice, "Wen Jiu, do you look like someone who will do business with you?"


    Wenjiu nodded and replied seriously, "like."

 Chapter 550

    Rongsheng looked back and thought that he had really done business with the God of wealth Wen. He didn''t want to talk at once. He raised his hand, fastened the wine''s jaw and forcibly fed the pill into it.


    He said in a deep voice, "do you really think Xie Heng has killed you in the three years of fighting in the north and south?"


    Warm wine pushed him away and hurried to the bedside to spit out.


    Naihe pill melts in the mouth and mixes with the bitter medicine taste in the throat. No matter how she pinches her throat with her fingers or urges vomiting, she can only spit out a pool of bitter water.


    But for a moment, warm wine sideburns were covered with cold sweat.


    Rong Sheng stood up and stood back, quietly looked at her, and said in a indifferent voice, "Xie Heng is just seeking your name to conquer the countries and recover the old debts of the past few years for Dayan! What''s the good of warming wine? He has no power and power, and can only be bullied. A mere hundred liang of silver can determine your fate. You don''t even dare to be aboveboard if you like a person."


    He picked up the brocade handkerchief in front of his bed and gently wiped the lower jaw of warm wine. His voice was cold, with a few unspeakable emotions. "You forget him and be your eight princesses of Western Chu, so that we can save your life. In the future, we will be in charge of western Chu, and the Phoenix will face the world."


    If others hear this, they will probably feel that Rongsheng''s drug test has damaged his brain.


    Warm wine just supported on the edge of the couch with one hand, slowly sat up straight, and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Rong Sheng."


    The national master was not happy and asked her, "what do you want to do?"


    Warm wine eyes looked at him like ink and asked, "are you... Dying?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He threw away the brocade handkerchief and sneered, "do you know again?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head, "I didn''t know."


    Rong Sheng raised his hand and wanted to give her a slap. He only heard warm wine slowly say, "you gave me a red pill again. No matter what you said to me today, I forgot it all when I slept."


    "It''s good if you know." the national master closed his hands, turned back his sleeves, turned and left. When he came to the bead curtain, he suddenly turned back and asked her, "how do you know?"


    Wen Jiu still kept his original posture and sat on the couch with a floating voice, "guess."


    Rongsheng reached out and pinched a bead on the bead curtain, and then he was going to pop it on the couch.


    The warm wine behind the bed curtain seemed to feel something and said, "last time you took medicine, I saw it."


    Rong Sheng thought: you are usually confused. Remember this and forget that. I remember things very clearly.


    But his voice was very weak. "You remember wrong."


    Since Wenjiu came to Xichu, the maid around her said the most to her is "you remember wrong".


    Everyone said that his highness eight was confused and had confused memories, but she was very sure now, "yes, you have so many poisons and drugs. How many are brought for yourself?"


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly. "I''m afraid I won''t wake up when I fall asleep. I won''t have a chance to ask again in the future?"


    The maid outside the door knelt on the ground. She was as quiet as a cicada and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Rong Sheng." Wen Jiu sat in the silk tent and asked him faintly, "who will die in front of you and me?"


    Even if she can''t remember things clearly, even if it''s so difficult for her to remember a person.


    But this ability in a word is like being born and can''t be erased.


    Rong Sheng didn''t look back, but his voice sank a little, "if I don''t let you die, the hell hall doesn''t dare to accept you!"


    When he finished, he brushed open the bead curtain and strode away.


    The open and closed door was buzzing.


    Warm wine poured on the soft couch and put his hand around his increasingly unbearable head.


    The only two lights left in the outer room were blown out by the wind.


    In such a big room, it was dark, the bead curtain was moving, and the fine sound turned into warm wine ears, all of which became a reminder.


    The more she tried to remember the boy''s appearance, the more she had a headache and felt like a knife cutting her whole body.


    Warm wine gritted his teeth, and cold sweat spread all over his forehead.


    I read the name of "Xie Dongfeng" in my heart again and again.


    The lip bit out blood.


    Nails embedded in the palm, I do not know the pain.


    In the unknown night.


    Warm wine was so painful in the bed tent that it was like a dying beast. Three thousand green silk were messy and hung down his shoulders. Blood was in his eyes, and hot tears burst into his eyes, seeping into his skirt bit by bit.


    She firmly grasped the bed column engraved with the man''s name, and her voice was hoarse. She told herself, "don''t forget..."


    "Can''t forget, Xie Dongfeng!"


    Outside the door, Rong Sheng stood in the night, and his purple cloud sleeves were dancing to fly by the wind.


    He didn''t say a word, but just stood quietly. The palace maids and maids around him knelt to the ground, didn''t dare to lift their heads, and didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Spring night, quiet a little too much.


    The flowers swayed in front of the door, and the wind mixed with silver bells.


    As soon as Rongsheng looked up, he saw a girl in purple dress sitting on the eaves, gently shaking her feet, and the silver bells on her feet were shining in the moonlight.


    He flew up to the eaves, went to the side of the girl and looked down her eyes.


    I saw a plain gardener planting flowers in the back garden.


    At this time, most of the boys'' entourage had stopped, and the gardener who was busy under the moonlight seemed particularly strange.


    Rong Sheng''s voice was slightly cool and said in a low voice, "leave at night?"


    Night left turned to look at him, his eyes were full of doubts, "elder martial brother, is what she said true?"


    Rongsheng stood by her side, and the cold moonlight fell all over him. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "what?"


    "She said you took medicine." Yeli said, "you are invincible. Ordinary drugs are useless to you. I haven''t seen you take any medicine for so many years. What''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Sheng said, "nothing, but the crazy words of a confused man."


    "Then why did you bring her back?" Yeli pointed to the door of the warm wine room and asked, "why didn''t you let me kill her and had to bring her back to the capital? Isn''t Xichu chaotic enough? You are a national teacher under one person and above ten thousand people. What''s the use of a delirious eight princess for you?"


    The girl''s heart was full of doubts. At the moment, they all asked Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng just smiled, "it''s fun."


    Yeli looked at her in doubt for a while and couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother... Are you hiding something from me?"


    Rong Sheng looked up at the moon and said casually, "at the beginning, you had to bring that fool back. I didn''t ask you one more question. You care about her so much. Aren''t you afraid she''ll take away your little fool?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yeli immediately choked and whispered, "it''s not."


    After a while, she said, "elder martial brother, you must tell me what you have, I..."


    "What are you?" Rong Sheng looked at her with low eyes and said faintly with a smile: "you can ask less and let us live in peace."


    Then he stepped on the branches and brushed the leaves away.


    Yeli bowed his head, dialed the silver bell on his ankle, looked at the moonlight shrouded back garden, and muttered, "if you make your senior brother unhappy, I''ll kill her."


    The sound scattered with the wind, the night was thick, the stars changed, and the flowers fell in the breeze.

 Chapter 551

    This year''s wedding banquet in the Western Chu was very lively. Talented people from all over the world competed to visit, and the servants in the imperial palace of the Western Chu came and went.


    During the banquet, the music lingered, the dancers danced disorderly, the cloud sleeves swayed, and the skirts danced.


    The fragrance overflowed, and everyone was like entering a fairyland. They sat at the banquet and saluted one after another. After greeting, they could not help talking in groups, "you and I are lucky to go to the wedding banquet of the princess of Western Chu. That''s also fate!"


    Someone wondered, "how do you say that?"


    Someone explained with a smile:¡° Western Chu has always been that only legitimate princesses are qualified to hold a wedding banquet. Although there are many royal princesses in Western Chu, this legitimate princess is considered noble. In this generation, there are only two legitimate princesses. "


    "The third princess Murong Nian had promised for a long time. Before she got married, her fiance and son-in-law drowned. It is said that Murong Nian was single-minded, so she didn''t want to marry again. The emperor took pity on his mother''s loss when he was young, so he acquiesced. As for the eighth Highness..."


    The prince in royal clothes on his side said: "I know. His highness eight of the Western Chu was sent to the mountains and forests to raise as soon as he was born. He only returned to the capital in recent years. It is said that he is a sick child who can''t live without soup and medicine three times a day. It seems that he is still out of his mind."


    "So in this generation, only the first beauty of Western Chu and the sixth Princess Murong Yucai can hold this wedding banquet to gather you and me in the capital of Western Chu!"


    "Let''s say first. No matter who''s holding the beauty back, we can''t hurt our friendship!"


    Everyone responded.


    I''m kidding. In recent years, all the countries in the four directions have been beaten by Xie Heng and dare not say a word. Everything has been crushed by Da Yan. If there is any discord with the Western Chu, it''s really impossible to live this day.


    People in the palace with notebooks in the dark write down and fly. After writing a page, they pass it to the palace people behind them. They gather in one place and send it to the nearest Chaohua palace.


    Murong Yu is sitting in the hall dressing up. The maids are busy on her side. Her makeup is painted again and again. The Phoenix hairpin gold steps into the temples. The whole person is much more gorgeous.


    The palace people read the speech books sent from all over. The childe of which country said he loved the beauty of the six princesses, and which dignitaries lamented the special love of the three princesses. Who teased his highness eight that he was insane? Read them one by one.


    Murong Nian listened and couldn''t help getting angry. He went to Murong Yu and patted the table and asked, "you called our palace and Jiujiu all the way to listen to these people ridicule us and compliment you?"


    "Where did you come from, sister Sanhuang?" Murong Yu helped Jin Buyao, who was tottering at the temples, and said with a smile: "I know they would say such words. Please come, just because there are so many talented people outside. I''m uneasy in my heart, thinking of my sisters to accompany me. But sister Sanhuang''s words really make me sad..."


    Murong Nian couldn''t help turning his eyes, "what kind of person are you? This palace knows very well. In the past, you just pretended in front of this palace. Now you have to do the same in front of Jiujiu?"


    Murong Yu said innocently, "I don''t know what sister Sanhuang is talking about."


    Murong Nian was too lazy to talk to her. He shouted "Jiujiu, let''s go" and turned to go.


    But after a while, there was no echo of warm wine.


    Murong Nian had to look back and saw that he was happy at the side of Wenjiu. He was very helpless and said, "three princesses, our Highness has slept."


    "Sleep... Sleep over?" Murong Nian almost bit his tongue.


    Thanks to her facing Murong Yu Zhengfeng for her sister, she didn''t listen to a word and went to sleep.


    Murong Yu, who was busy tracing his eyebrows, flashed a trace of surprise and looked back.


    Warm wine leaned on the soft couch and slept soundly.


    Murong Nian walked over, poked Wenjiu''s forehead, woke people up, and couldn''t help asking, "what did you do last night? How did you get so sleepy?"


    Warm wine reached out to help his forehead, opened his eyes and said blankly, "ah?"


    She obviously had no idea what had just happened.


    Murong Nian simply hated iron and steel. "What did you do last night?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and said, "I don''t remember."


    Murong read silently: "...."


    Everyone is absolutely down.


    Although the people around her knew that his highness Ba often didn''t remember things, they wouldn''t forget all yesterday''s things today. Obviously, it''s because of what the national division did after entering the house yesterday.


    The maids had their own thoughts, and no one spoke.


    Murong Nian had been very helpless about warming wine, so she had to ask her something else, "what about just now? Did you hear what you said just now?"


    Warm wine rubbed his temples and said, "No."


    Facing Murong Nian, who still had some chance of winning, he had no power to parry in front of warm wine and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu smiled more and more gently and asked softly, "in that case, Jiujiu wants them to read it to you again?"


    Murong Nian turned to stare at her, "how dare you!"


    What a mess that is!


    "That''s not necessary." Wen Jiu waved his hand and said casually, "if sister Liu Huang is free, you might as well sing me a song?"

 Chapter 552

    As soon as these words came out, the whole Chaohua hall suddenly quieted down.


    Singing and dancing is what song and dance girls do. Although Murong Yu was born by concubine LAN, he has outstanding talent and is known as the first beauty in Western Chu. He has always been deeply loved by the emperor. So Murong Nian never looked down in front of the legitimate princess who lost her mother when she was young.


    Now in front of her, the delirious girl dared to treat her as a singer and dancer and asked her to sing a song.


    Murong Yu paused with the Phoenix hairpin''s hand. An embarrassing color flashed in his eyes, barely kept his smile on his face, and asked softly, "Jiujiu, what did you just say?"


    "I asked sister Liu Huang to sing a song for me." Wen Jiu didn''t think there was anything wrong. He said naturally, "others say that sister Liu Huang has a beautiful song and is proficient in 18 kinds of musical instruments. There''s nothing left or right. It''s better for you to sing a song to relieve our boredom than to sit here and feel uneasy, isn''t it?"


    She seemed to have said such things before, or heard someone say something similar.


    It''s very natural to say. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Murong Yu''s smile froze, his hand holding the Phoenix hairpin lost its weight in vain, and Shengsheng broke the hairpin tail.


    Pearls and jade hung down on the ground and scattered around.


    One rolled to the foot of warm wine. She raised her eyes and asked, "what did this hairpin do wrong? Sister Liu Huang wants to break it?"


    Those apricot eyes were too clear and had no ironic and provocative meaning. Because of this, Murong Yu felt that the other party couldn''t see her. She was a concubine and was pressing her with the frame of a legitimate princess.


    Murong Yuqi can''t blame her for her death, but she can only bear it and turn over the river with anger.


    Murong Nian couldn''t help laughing. He went to Wenjiu''s side and was about to talk to her. The palace people outside the hall came and said, "Your Majesty Dayan came personally. The emperor ordered the maidservant to invite the two princesses to meet her."


    The sound fell, and everyone in the Chaohua hall took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The great maid beside Murong Yu was overjoyed and couldn''t help flattering his master: "it''s said that the Lord of Dayan regarded beauty as nothing, but now he came to the princess''s wedding banquet in person. It can be seen that no one can escape the level of the first beauty in Western Chu this day!"


    "Nonsense!" Murong Yu tut said strangely to the maid, but the smile on his lips was obviously out of control.


    She brushed her skirt, raised her eyes and looked at Murong Nian and warm wine. "Since it''s the father''s intention, please ask sister Sanhuang and Jiu Jiu to accompany us."


    "Wait a minute." Murong Nian frowned and asked, "what did you just say? Two? There is clearly..."


    The palace man said: "the emperor ordered, your highness eight is unwell, so you don''t need to show up. Please go with the three princesses and the six princesses."


    When Murong Nian heard this, most of the pent up anger in his heart immediately went away, smiled and said, "my father is wise. There are a lot of people from all over the world at the wedding banquet. If Jiujiu gets sick during the banquet, it''s unbearable. It''s not good for others to see it, isn''t it?"


    Warm wine, help the forehead, didn''t speak.


    The six princesses have always been gentle and considerate. No matter what they do, they are blameless.


    Murong Nian knew what kind of person he was, and said angrily, "what do you mean by this? Jiujiu just doesn''t remember much. What disease can''t be seen?"


    Murong Yu was in a good mood at the moment and didn''t argue with her. He only said, "you heard it just now. This is the meaning of the father emperor. If the third emperor sister had to resist with Jiujiu, there would be no way for the palace."


    "Then the palace really has to take Jiujiu!" Murong Nian grabbed Wenjiu''s wrist, pulled her up from the couch and walked away. He didn''t forget to speak to Murong Yu, "the palace doesn''t believe that the father emperor will blame Jiujiu for such a small matter."


    Warm wine frowned slightly and said softly, "be gentle, sister Sanhuang."


    Murong Nian quickly let go when he heard the speech, and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, Jiujiu, sister Huang is easy to be anxious as soon as she gets angry. Does her hand hurt? Call a doctor later to show you."


    "Sister Sanhuang won''t remember anything because of Jiujiu. She can''t remember your revenge. Murong Yu chuckled," go if you want. "


    While talking, Murong Yu''s eyes swept the warm wine from beginning to end, and his eyes were full of the look of "gone is just a foil".


    The maidens around the six princesses were smiling and confident.


    Since his return to the capital, his highness Ba has often appeared in front of people, either with a veil or a curtain. Today is no exception. A woman who doesn''t even dare to show her true face is either plain or ugly. Standing with the first beauty of Western Chu is a foil.


    Murong Nian couldn''t stand Murong Yu''s virtue of smiling and hiding a knife. He couldn''t help but want to quarrel with her, but he was suddenly patted on the shoulder by warm wine. He was surprised and asked, "Jiujiu, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand to pull the curtain and said carelessly, "you are so noisy."


    Murong Nian and Murong Yu were speechless: "...."


    The palace man at the side of the body urged at the right time and reminded: the emperor daughter of the Western Chu Dynasty can''t go to the palace gate with ordinary people at such a wedding banquet. She has to land on the phoenix platform from the right side of the Qionghua palace and have high self-respect. Before selecting the candidate for the son-in-law, she should be separated from the man at the table to maintain the posture of the daughter of heaven.


    They went out of the hall several times through the corridor to the Qionghua palace where the wedding banquet was held.


    Wen Jiu, murongyu, murongnian and others landed when they happened to meet the emperor''s imperial driving. There were countless attendants in the left and right palace. When they saw a ceremony, it was quite powerful.


    Warm wine mixed in the two princesses saluted and said "see your father."


    After that, she stood aside and wanted to be like she didn''t come at all.


    Murongyuan, the emperor of Western Chu, is only 40 to 50 years old this year. She looks handsome and looks like a young man in her thirties. Her eyes are very good. She was caught immediately.


    "Jiu Jiu." Murong Yuan said in a deep voice, "I want you to stay in the temple and have a rest. What are you doing here?"


    Before Wenjiu spoke, Murong Nian hurriedly said, "Jiujiu said she missed her mother."


    Speaking of this, Murong Nian also specially looked behind Murong yuan, "by the way, father emperor, why didn''t mother come?"


    Murong yuan smelled the speech, and his eyes were much softer. "Your mother just went to bed with medicine. You want her to see her at any time."


    With that said, Murong yuan didn''t wonder about warming wine any more. The waiter not far away hurried to report that "Emperor Yan will be here soon!"


    Murong Yuan said "well" and said with warm wine, "since you''re here, let''s go to phoenix stage together."


    He said, reaching out to touch the head of Wenjiu. However, Wenjiu was very strange to the father. He only whispered "yes", and then stepped back, slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Murong yuan''s hands failed in vain. People around him could not help but hold their breath and bury their heads lower. They just didn''t see anything.


    Murong Yu and Murong Nian look different.


    The Emperor just smiled and said with warm wine, "let''s go."


    The sound fell.


    Wen Jiu nodded, looked up at the phoenix platform with palace people, and wondered how to climb up the hundred step white jade step.


    But all the people around him were thinking more and more.


    Surrounded by the Long Sheng song, the people climbed up the steps with the imperial car and boarded the most famous phoenix platform in the Western Chu palace.


    Wenjiu was originally walking on the side of the emperor. When he walked, he couldn''t climb. He took two steps to have a rest. He slowly fell behind Murong Yu and Murong Nian, and gradually came to the end of the team.


    Everyone knew that the wedding banquet had nothing to do with his highness eight, so she went.


    Only a few people were happy to see the Royal driver on the stage and the people worshipped. They wanted to carry her up and have a look at what the talented people of all countries looked like.


    The warm wine just waved their hands to them not to make a noise.


    When she boarded the phoenix stage, everyone had already seen the emperor.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Murong Yu, the first beauty of Western Chu, and they export them into poems. Every sentence is a compliment. Murong Yu praises that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    Warm wine quietly walked through the palace and swept around. It was the best time of the day. The pale golden sun shrouded the whole earth. There was an overflow of light between the Zhu eaves and the blue tiles. The Qionghua palace sang and danced long, and the talents of various countries surged in conversation and laughter.


    At this time, there was a waiter outside the palace. It was said, "Emperor Yan has arrived!"

 Chapter 553

    When the music stopped, the beautiful dancers stopped, and even the talents of various countries who praised the rise of Murong Yuzheng stopped one after another.


    For a moment, everyone''s face solidified and looked at the front door one after another.


    Wen Jiu stood among a group of palace people and looked there as if he felt something.


    Xie Heng, dressed in a dark gold robe and a crown of hair, came in the wind. His fiery red cloud sleeves fluttered in the wind. The imperial chariot of the Ming and Huang dynasties and dozens of accompanying officials were divided into four columns to follow.


    During the banquet, everyone saluted and said hello. The sound of "see your majesty Yan Huang" overlapped with each other, but he went straight to the phoenix stage as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Xie Wanjin, the newly appointed marquis in white and brocade, took a step forward and smiled at the crowd. He lowered his voice and said to his parents: "it''s most important to be kind when you go out. Elder brother, you should also give them a proper face."


    Xie Heng didn''t speak. He stared at the man on the high platform. The brilliance in his amber eyes turned a hundred times.


    The little Yama, who had always been calm and calm, walked in a hurry at the moment. Yujue was blowing and crossing in the wind. He stepped on the white jade step and walked step by step to the beautiful height against the light.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin shouted. He couldn''t help winking at Qin mo.


    Lord Qin had no choice but to say, "Your Majesty is so brave. What can we do except go together?" back to the Royal Marquis and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "How the emperor behaves is most clear to the marquis. How many lips and tongues did the lower official waste yesterday to hold the emperor away from visiting the princess''s house at night? You also know that if he was not afraid of startling the snake and was detected by people in Western Chu, the emperor wouldn''t wait until this time..."


    The Xie Wanjin was really clear and didn''t say anything. He only whispered: "this is the capital of Western Chu! You think we brought so many people! "


    Qin Mo dynasty took a look at the phoenix stage and said, "my lower officer knows that there is a marquis in the Western Chu, and one person can reach 100000 soldiers."


    Xie Wanjin looked tight when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked up at the height along his eyes and found that Rong Sheng was not present, which was a sigh of relief.


    The next moment.


    The fourth childe raised his hand to brush the golden embroidery between his sleeves and nodded slightly to the left and right. Junrong smiled like a romantic childe. He quickly caught up with Xie Heng''s pace. The eldest brother was arrogant. As a younger brother, he helped to smile and give face to the talents of other countries.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo and his entourage couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of their mouths, but they couldn''t show anything on their faces. They really endured very hard, so they could concentrate on following the two in front.


    There were countless young women on the phoenix stage. When they saw it, they couldn''t help but be distracted. They whispered about the two brothers who came forward one after the other, with a red glow on their faces. There were startled voices one after another, "it''s really Emperor Yan!"


    "I''ve heard that Emperor Yan has a beautiful face. It''s rare in the world. Today, I see with my own eyes that there are really such beautiful people in the world."


    "The one behind Emperor Yan seems to be the Royal Marquis newly granted by Da Yan. The one who came to the West Chu before is the master of the State..."


    Originally, the wedding banquet was a time when talented people gathered. When these young women saw the lover''s mind turbulent and talked a few words, the emperor of Western Chu was also very lenient. They just smiled and didn''t criticize, but the light from the corner of their eyes frequently swept over the warm wine.


    Warm wine stood in the pile of beauties, condescending, and had a panoramic view of the people.


    Standing in front of her was Murong Yu and his maid.


    The maids were overjoyed to see Xie Heng and others approaching gradually. They said to Murong Yu, "this Yan HUANGSHENG is so beautiful and has great talent. Only such a person that is hard to find in the world can be worthy of our six princesses!"


    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass! No matter how powerful the Yan Emperor is, he doesn''t bow down under the pomegranate skirt of our six princesses?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Yu''s face was hot, and he smiled and said strangely, "don''t lose my Western Chu etiquette."


    The maids answered one after another.


    The warm wine on one side listened really. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the tip of his nose. He raised his eyes and took a look not far away, but his eyes were instantly attracted by the man.


    At a glance, it''s hard to move away?.


    The man, dressed in pale golden sunshine, walked through the palace guards, and his fuzzy face gradually became from far to near.


    Really, Lang Yan is unique, and there is no second in the world.


    The discussion voice on the side of Wenjiu gradually decreased. Maybe she was too focused on looking at the visitor and couldn''t hear what others were saying.


    She knew he was the Lord of Dayan.


    I know he is Xie Heng.


    I know he has three in twenty this year.


    I know that he fought for one man among the nations and has not married yet.


    At such a distant glance, I felt as if I had been with this person in previous lives and this life, which was deep and indelible.


    She should know this man.


    But how... It seems that I can''t remember many things.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng, who was getting closer and closer to her, and felt familiar and strange in his heart.


    Somehow, she had a headache and the sun was shining. She closed her eyes and opened them again. It seemed that people could see that the two double shadows were stacked together.


    One is a flaming young man in red. One is Xuanjin robe, the most noble young emperor.


    The appearance of youth and youth flashed and overlapped. The scene in front of warm wine was blurred and difficult to distinguish. I couldn''t help holding my forehead and closed my eyes.


    This closed her eyes, but more messy pictures emerged in her mind. She tried hard to see clearly. She couldn''t see clearly. Somehow, she suddenly remembered two inexplicable words.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and murmured, "mountains and seas are separated, and you are a stranger. Ask the spring breeze... When will you go with you?"


    At the same time, Xie Heng had reached the last few steps of the white jade stage, and the emperor of the Western Chu brought the people to meet him.


    For many years, there has never been a scene of two kings coming together. Everyone is a little nervous. In an instant, they only hear the wind.


    The two sides knelt down and worshipped. They shouted together, "the emperor of Western Chu will enjoy it forever!" and "Your Majesty Yan will live forever!"


    Murong yuan smiled and raised his hand and said "flat body". After that, he exchanged greetings with Emperor Yan. Unexpectedly, he went straight to Murong Yu.


    Seeing this, many young ladies took a breath.


    Murong Yu, who just gave a gift, saw Xie Heng approaching, and his cheeks were crimson. He changed the two sentences he had just heard a little, and said to Xie Heng, "white jade step, a hundred steps.


    Ask the spring breeze, why go with you?


    Brush your sleeves slowly and fold countless flowers. "


    Murong Yu lowered his eyes, smiled softly and said softly, "Your Majesty Yan..."


    "Get out of the way." Xie Heng went to Murong Yu and stopped temporarily, but only said two words to the first beauty of the Western Chu.


    Murong Yu smelled the speech, smiled on his face, and his legs were clean. He asked incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    "Get out."


    Xie Heng was more and more impatient. With the power in his hand, he brushed Murong Yu and the maidens on her side for several steps.


    The palace attendants on the phoenix stage retreated one after another to make way for the grumpy Emperor Yan.


    Warm wine also helped his forehead to stand in place. When he heard the movement, he rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at people.


    The sunshine plated Xie Heng with a layer of micro awn, and the beautiful beauty of the high platform was eclipsed in front of him.


    He walked towards her step by step. He walked alone through the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with white bones and came to her.


    At a glance, from then on, the corpse mountain and blood sea was boundless and dark, and it became the huatuan brocade family. The warm wind was gentle every day.


    The rebellious young man grew into a cold and arrogant emperor who looked down at the world. There was a raging wave in his amber eyes, but he bowed his head in front of her. He was afraid of breaking his dreams and gently called, "ah Jiu."

 Chapter 554

    Wen Jiu stared at the person in front of him, slowed down for a moment, and then smiled at Xie Heng.


    She smiled, but her apricot eyes gradually turned red, the water was shining, and the tip of her nose was very sour.


    It seems to be an old friend in a previous life. When we meet again, we don''t know which one to say first.


    Finally, she was just acting like a ghost and said in a warm voice, "you''re coming."


    A few words are better than a thousand words when affectionate guests meet.


    "Ah Jiu, I''ll take you home." Xie raised his hand and gently brushed the warm wine eyebrows and eyes with his fingertips. At this moment, the touch close at hand seemed to exhaust his tenderness.


    Yongan city of Western Chu is 39600 miles away from Dayan Dijing. If you can''t find the way back, I''ll fill the sea and take you home.


    Love across mountains and seas, mountains and seas can be flat.


    In recent years, there are many people who say they love and admire your face, and there are countless people who admire the throne of Queen Yan. Few people can stand in front of Emperor Yan as usual.


    Only warm wine used to be like this, and it is now like this.


    Xie Heng''s slender fingers trembled slightly and wanted to take off half of her cover The curtain of his face, warm wine, just looked at him, and the color of his eyes was complex and difficult to distinguish.


    At this time, the emperor of Western Chu suddenly came forward and pulled the warm wine behind him to protect him.


    She had a headache. She was dragged around half a circle. Her head became more and more dizzy and shouted "father..."


    "It''s my six princesses of Western Chu who are hosting the wedding banquet today!" Murong yuan''s face turned black and his voice sank a bit. "What does Emperor Yan mean now?"


    Murong Yu was just picked up by the maids. They were all embarrassed to tidy up their appearance. During the dinner, they saw that they had made up a hundred plays about the love and hatred of emperors and beauties, and stretched their necks to look at Xie Heng and Wenjiu frequently.


    "I came to the Western Chu only to find my wife." Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at the warm wine behind the emperor of the Western Chu. His tone was unprovoked, which meant a bit of explanation. "There was no relationship with me about the wedding banquet of the six princesses."


    When people around heard the speech, they immediately: "


    Doesn''t it mean that the Lord of Dayan is vicious and murderous?


    Even the self proclaimed "I" was thrown to the horizon. What does it mean to be afraid of going home and kneeling on the washboard?


    What the hell is going on today!


    The warm wine behind him, protected by the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, was so dizzy that he couldn''t turn around, "You, what are you doing with me?"


    She stammers when she is nervous.


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes were slightly red, but his thin lips were involuntarily hooked. He stepped forward and said with a low smile: "I''m afraid that if Mrs. Shao is angry, he will close the door of the house again tonight and won''t let me in."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When he said these words, he was too natural. His eyes were full of tenderness. He was completely different from those big Yan Lord and Xie Xiaoyan.


    Suddenly, from the confused and confused memory of wines, he rushed out of a simultaneous interpreting of Xie Heng.


    He would smile, with eyes full of tenderness and carefully approach her, the most useless royal highness to Xichu.


    "Xie Heng!" Murong yuan was so angry that he called Yan Huangqi''s name and said in a harsh voice, "this is in the Western Chu. Do you want to have no return?"


    When this was said, all the people around looked like one.


    The smile on Xie Heng''s lips became deeper and deeper. "Emperor, take it easy. Wait until I asked ah Jiu how she came to Xichu. It''s not too late for you and me to talk about life and death."


    The palace maid on her side could not help turning white.


    The face of the emperor of Western Chu also became a little ugly.


    Among the countries, the position of Xichu has always been unshakable. Even if it has not fought with its neighbors in recent years, its national strength is not generally comparable.


    Xie Heng has won a great victory in the northern and southern wars in the past three years, but he has never set foot in the Western Chu for three reasons:


    First, Dayan is in the East, the farthest from the Western Chu. Second, after Princess Anjing and her relatives came to the Western Chu, even countries have fallen on Dayan, and the Western Chu has never made up a knife.


    This is the last and most important reason. The courtiers of Dayan said that it is best not to make enemies with the Western Chu until there is a last resort or a way to win.


    And today.


    Xie Heng stood on the phoenix stage of the Western Chu Dynasty and said "on life and death" to the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty. How can he not make people frightened.


    The people were in panic and looked more and more nervous.


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and pulled the jade Jue around the waist of emperor Laxi Chu.


    Murongyuan looked back at her in some doubt and asked with his eyes: what''s the matter?


    Wen Jiu whispered, "he said he came to me."


    Murong yuan was puzzled, "huh?"


    Wen said, "I know him."


    The whole phoenix stage was quiet and only heard the wind.


    Xie Heng was looking at her, and the eyes of the people around him all fell on her.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and added in a low voice, "he seems to have a brain disease. Father and Emperor don''t care about him."


    Her voice was so light that only she and the emperor of Western Chu could hear her clearly.


    Murong yuan couldn''t help looking back at Xie Heng when he heard the speech. He nodded approvingly and said, "Jiu Jiu is right." he said, lowering his voice and asked Wen Jiu, "how can you see... He''s sick in his brain?"


    Wen Jiu whispered, "I almost became his sister-in-law before. What does he say to find his wife now... He looks for his wife when he looks for his wife, and he says it''s me. He''s so confused. What''s wrong with his brain?"


    The emperor of Western Chu also fought with the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty for more than 20 years. When he heard the speech, he thought it was very reasonable and could not refute it.


    Murong yuan pondered for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to the warm wine behind him and said, "father, don''t worry about a sick man. Fighting hurts both the body and the brain. He must have been hurt in recent years. You can''t worry about this. If you also..."


    She was dizzy at first. Her voice gradually stopped being pressed. Her voice became louder. Many people around her could really hear it. There were words "it''s hard to say" and "will the eighth highness really not be hacked to death by Emperor Yan".


    But Xie Heng listened, but even the amber eyes were full of laughter.


    Even if he changed his identity and name, he was in a foreign country and remembered those things in the past, but he never forgot to protect him. d


    Even Murong yuan, who was originally angry and wanted to leave Xie Heng''s life on the spot, couldn''t help laughing. "Well, well, my father knows." he whispered with warm wine and said, "go back and have a rest first."


    Wenjiu stood still and said obstinately, "I have two words to tell him. Can I come back after that?"


    She had never asked the emperor anything before. Today is the first time.


    Murong yuan was stunned and nodded immediately, "say it."


    "Thank you, father emperor." after Wen Jiufu saluted, he walked out from behind the emperor of Western Chu.


    As soon as she came forward, she saw Xie Heng laughing, and suddenly she couldn''t figure it out.


    This guy is said to be sick and can he laugh?


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and said, "Yan Huang, are you sick?"


    "Yes." Xie Heng smiled in his eyes, leaned over and approached her, and said in a low voice, "I''m lovesick, and the medicine stone has no cure. Please move your heart... Help me."

 Chapter 555

    Warm wine was slightly stunned, and Xie Heng''s shining amber eyes.


    For a moment, she felt more and more dizzy, and even her breathing was more and more disordered.


    What is this murderous little hell in front of you? It''s clearly a gorgeous romantic who will seduce the soul with a smile.


    Everyone around was silent. The West Chu was shocked by Emperor Yan''s kindness to his highness eight.


    However, Xie Wanjin, Qin Mo and others on Dayan''s side were very happy:


    I found it. OK, everyone can finally have a safe sleep.


    God knows how Xie Heng lived in the past three years when Wenjiu disappeared, and how they survived.


    It''s a good thing as long as people are still there.


    Murong''s people all look like they have seen ghosts.


    Only the warm wine closest to him frowned slightly and said, "my heart has been moving, and I haven''t seen any use for your disease. ¡±


    "It''s useful." Xie Heng bowed his head, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you''re closer to me, hug me, and I''ll be fine right away."


    If someone else said so, it would be frivolous to raise his hand and reward him with two big ears.


    It happened that Xie Heng bowed his head and eyes and whispered warm words, which made Wen Jiusheng not angry.


    She stood still and looked at Xie Heng for a while.


    The young emperor, who can be called the most beautiful in the world, didn''t say anything, so he looked at her with his eyes.


    Warm wine was calm at first. Gradually, the heartbeat was pounding, and the cheeks were hot and red. Fortunately, there was a face curtain to cover it, so as not to lose face in front of people.


    "All right, all right."


    Wenjiu is over double ten. There are many male favourites in the princess''s house. Since a person with a face like Emperor Yan has such a request, her eighth highness of the Western Chu, whether public or private, should hold one.


    She slowly opened her arms and hugged Xie Heng.


    The moment when his slender fingers passed through his waist, I didn''t know whether it was an illusion to warm wine.


    A decisive man like Xie Heng was stiff and held his breath because of such a simple hug.


    The wind on the phoenix stage was slow, the flowers were flying slowly, and the pale golden sun fell on them.


    Wen Jiuchang''s eyelashes trembled and asked in a low voice, "is it like this?"


    Xie Heng''s figure was still a little stiff. He waited for a moment to warm wine. Before waiting for an answer, he planned to stop and step back.


    But at the moment when she was ready to retreat, Xie Heng suddenly grabbed her hand, held her whole person in his arms, and turned around and sat on the table.


    The flaming red sleeves and gilt skirts overlapped and flew, just avoiding the sword edge stabbing here.


    Warm wine poured into Xie Heng''s warm arms. Before he had time to respond to what had happened, he only heard the startled voice on the phoenix stage, "there is an assassin!"


    "Escort!"


    In an instant, the dancer was no longer a dancer. As soon as the water sleeve was raised, it hooked people''s neck. In an instant, it took people''s lives. The palace guards pulled out their swords and stabbed the emperor of Western Chu and Murong Yu.


    Wen Jiu wanted to get up and see the situation, but Xie Heng held him in his arms, and his eyes were covered by his hand.


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "ah Jiu, don''t look."


    Her eyes were dark, but somehow, she suddenly remembered that someone had protected her like this one day a year and said to her, "ah Jiu, don''t look."


    In this world, there are many people who are crazy about seizing power and power. They stand on a high platform facing the wind and look down at all sentient beings. I don''t know how many white bones they are made of.


    There are many hardships in the world, but some people don''t want her to taste half more.


    Warm wine leaned in his arms, jogged in the long street and gently crossed his palm.


    Xie Heng gave a hand, gently lifted it and motioned the Qingyi guards to come forward.


    Such a big phoenix platform seems to be separated into two worlds.


    On the one hand, the people in the Western Chu were fighting and bleeding, and people died. There was no peace. On the other hand, the Qingyi guards protected each other with swords, isolating all the assassins. Xie Heng leaned on the platform with his sweetheart in his arms, and the breeze brushed his sleeves. Watching the assassination was like watching a play.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin said as he walked to Xie Heng, "you can''t find ah Jiu. It doesn''t matter what. You can''t see your brother, I''m so big, can you?"


    Qin Mo and his entourage also wanted to ask this. However, they didn''t have the courage of the Royal marquis. They had to stand in the protective circle of Qingyi guards and take a look at Yan Huang frequently.


    Xie Heng glanced at Xie Wanjin, "why, I still hold you?"


    Xie Wanjin choked, looked at the man in his arms for a moment, and said sadly, "I think you don''t want to hold me."


    Wen Jiuwen couldn''t help looking up at the fourth childe.


    It happened that Xie Heng covered her eyes.


    Warm wine had to nest in his arms. He heard the continuous sound of swords and swords. Some people cried and begged, and others scolded and fought.


    It is clearly a warm spring season with beautiful wind and sun. At this moment, blood splashed on the high platform, but it was like a cold abyss.


    Warm wine can''t see anything, but she feels very relieved inexplicably.


    Even if the sky falls now, she doesn''t seem to have anything to fear.


    There are hundreds of singers and musicians at such a big wedding banquet, and there are more palace attendants. At this time, swords and swords face each other, which is obviously premeditated by people with intentions.


    Murong Nian learned martial arts. He fought the assassin with his bare hands. He grabbed a sword and had a self-defense weapon.


    The emperor of Western Chu also had some Kung Fu, and there were many bodyguards around him. The assassins gathered together and seemed to have to rush at him. At the beginning, they also had the advantage of shooting time, and the rear was completely besieged by a large number of people.


    Murong Yu was even worse. She was surrounded by maids and palace people. She fell down one by one and couldn''t stop for long.


    At the banquet, the talented people of all countries also rose up and drew their swords, so they reluctantly resisted the assassins. The scene became very chaotic

 Chapter 556

    The blood smell spread in the breeze, and the falling flowers fell to the ground together with the broken sword, which was crushed into dust and mud by the incessant footsteps.


    Murong Yu dodged the assassin and looked at Xie Heng, who protected warm wine in his arms. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Yan Huang! Western Chu and Da Yan have been friends for many years. How can you watch the fire from the shore now!"


    Xie Heng leaned on the table, covered his warm wine hands in one hand, and took a leaf of flying flower in the other hand, playing carelessly, ignoring the meaning of the six princesses.


    Murong read on the side kicked the assassin who rushed forward, turned to Murong Yu and said, "you can''t see that he protects Jiujiu but doesn''t protect you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Yu''s face turned white and red. Even if he retorted, "what time is it now? You don''t want the palace to find a way to get Emperor Yan to help. If there are three long and two short comings in the palace, it''s nothing. But if your father and Emperor are hurt by these assassins, what''s your peace of mind?"


    "You..." Murong Nian said, but she was angry, her face blackened, and her hands trembled.


    The emperor of Western Chu frowned and said, "what''s the noise? When is it?"


    Murong Yu immediately shut up.


    Murong Nian shouted "father, be careful", immediately flew up, took his sword and went to escort him.


    It''s hard to fight here, The dignitaries of various countries brought some experts around during the banquet, which could barely resist the attack of assassins. Moreover, the number of assassins at this wedding banquet was too large. Obviously, it was no longer a way to seek revenge and kill.


    It was the civil strife in the Western Chu dynasty that changed all the servants of the palace who could be changed at today''s wedding banquet. The biggest main force was killing Murong''s people. The guests during the banquet were just incidental.


    While fighting with the assassin, they shouted, "please your majesty Yan help me!"


    "The beauty of Western Chu is really a blessing. Please help Yan huangbang!"


    "Emperor Yan, help!"


    Most of the phoenix stage and the banquet were in a mess, mixed with shouts and fights.


    Xie Wanjin on the other side pulled a chair and sat down.


    The fourth childe touched his chin and looked at the excitement. He didn''t forget to comment: "the Western Chu woman is really powerful. This song and dance is very good, and it''s not ambiguous to dance a knife and a sword."


    ¡° No. "Qin Mo stood on his side and said with a smile," I just don''t know how this farce will end today. "


    Lord Qin gathered around Xie Wanjin, lowered his voice and asked, "don''t you think today''s wedding banquet is strange? Even if the master whose whereabouts are mysterious didn''t come, why didn''t even queen an attend? The wedding banquet of the princess of Western Chu is unusual. It''s too unreasonable not to attend as a queen."


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows. "Lord Qin said that it was the people of the Western Chu who knocked the gong to sing a big play?"


    Qin Mo looked down at the tip of the shoe and said slowly, "who knows?"


    The fourth childe raised his feet and wanted to kick this man off the phoenix stage.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard his reincarnated elder brother Wen Sheng ask, "what do you think of the father of the emperor of Western Chu?"


    Xie Wanjin silently took back his feet, looked at Lord Qin, and then looked at the man in Xie Heng''s arms.


    What she said at this time is very important.


    The fourth childe has no doubt that his eldest brother will do something completely different for this.


    "Not yet." Wen Jiu thought for a while before he said these two words.


    "OK," Xie Heng said with a smile, "I see."


    He raised his eyes and looked to the emperor of the Western Chu. The people of the Western Chu were in chaos. All kinds of assassins tried their best to send out. There were fewer and fewer people around Murong yuan. At present, only Murong Nian and him were left to resist the foreign enemy back-to-back.


    Just as everyone was besieging Murong yuan, Murong Nian, who had been protecting him, suddenly turned around and stabbed Murong yuan''s key with a sword.


    Murong Yu and the people who are closest have not had time to respond, just at this critical moment.


    Xie Heng shoots out with flowers, interrupts Murong Nian''s blade between the light and shadow of the sword, and shakes people out for several steps.


    With a "bang", the broken sword fell to the ground, Murong Nian hit the table, and a piece of cup fell on the table.


    The crowd also woke up and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "Murong Nian!" the emperor of Western Chu pointed his sword at the three princesses Murong Nian, angry, gnashing his teeth, but it was difficult to say anything else.


    When he pointed to the sword, all the assassins at the banquet stopped and kept their swords to each other, but no one dared to move without permission.


    Murong Nian fell into the mess and lifted his sleeve to erase the blood on his lips. He was a little frightened. He suddenly smiled, "unexpectedly, I lost to a confused loser..."


    Everyone was still in doubt. They didn''t know why Murong Nian had such a sudden move.


    So most of them looked back at Emperor Yan.


    Xie Heng looked at the sweetheart in his arms with low eyes. His eyebrows and eyes rarely showed a bit of tenderness, but the hostility under this tenderness was cruel and still made people dare not look directly at him.


    The people were afraid that he would not be happy, so they started to let them all go underground.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly asked him.


    Xie Heng Wei Dun, Wen Sheng said to her, "I''ll take you away and keep it here for them to make trouble."


    The sound did not fall.


    Wen Jiu suddenly opened Xie Heng''s hand covering her eyes, got up and looked at the other side of the phoenix platform that had been fighting for a long time.


    Xie Heng didn''t want her to see that, so he got up and raised his sleeve to block her sight.


    His wine is the last girl in the world to see these dark and dirty things. Conspiracy, competition and blood should be far away.


    Wen Jiu held his hand and held it tightly at this moment.


    Her original intention was to be afraid that Xie Heng was blocking her.


    However, from the moment when her hand was held by her, the so-called principle was thrown to the horizon.


    Become a wine, do whatever you want.


    Ah Jiu, just be happy.


    Wen Jiu looked at all this in front of her. She just couldn''t see. She heard the movements and the words of Xie Wanjin and Qin mo.


    This farce made a good wedding banquet like this.


    But from the beginning, there were unusual places, national events, national teachers did not appear, and the queen did not appear.


    There were many deaths and injuries on this huge phoenix platform, but emperor of Western Chu and Murong Yu were hurt at all.


    Wen Jiuxin pondered these things, slowly released Xie Heng''s hand, and wanted to go to Murong Nian.


    However, as soon as the palm of her hand opened, Xie Heng backhanded, and his slender fingers crossed her fingers and wanted to buckle with them.


    Wen Jiu looked at him with some confusion.


    Xie Heng said seriously, "I''m a little afraid. You lead me."

 Chapter 557

    Wen Jiu really wanted to ask him "where do you look afraid?" but as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that Xie Heng''s eyes were dark and deep, as if there were some indescribable meanings.


    In addition, the scene is very chaotic now. She doesn''t have time to break with him. She lets him clasp his fingers and quickly walk towards Murong yuan.


    At this time, Murong Yu just slowed down and said, "father, today''s wedding banquet didn''t want sister Sanhuang to enter the palace, but she had to pull Jiujiu together, and the children and ministers couldn''t help..."


    She paused and then continued: "I really didn''t expect sister Sanhuang to do such a treacherous thing. Obviously, she usually looks very straightforward. Now how can she do such a sinister and vicious thing? I can''t believe it..."


    Murong Yu immediately took himself out and stepped on Murong to read.


    It''s a good time.


    "Don''t pretend!" Murong read angrily and said angrily, "what kind of goods are you? I can''t understand it again. Murong yuan knows very well. Who are you pretending to see?"


    "You ¡± Murong Yu choked and turned to look at the Western Chu emperor capital. He whispered, "father, son and minister, look, sister Sanhuang may have been deceived by some villain. You must find out the reason and make a decision. You can''t hurt sister Sanhuang like this."


    She said, raised her hand and touched Murong yuan''s long sword at Murong Nian''s neck. This action seemed to move the blade away, but it actually pushed forward with a clever force, which could kill Murong Nian in an instant.


    Just then.


    Wen Jiu, who had just arrived, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Murong to read. The sword edge wiped the victim''s cheek and made a blood hole.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Murong Yu was stunned for a moment, immediately reacted and shouted to the emperor of Western Chu: "father..."


    Murong Nian raised his eyes in amazement and looked at Wen Jiu. For a moment, he said goodbye and turned his back to Wen Jiu Hong''s eyes.


    "Father emperor." Wen Jiu walked too quickly, his face curtain shook, his skirt fluttered, and even his voice was a little hoarse.


    She and Murong Yu shouted to the emperor of Western Chu one after another, and then they didn''t say anything.


    On the high platform, the wind swept the ears, and the people stood frozen. Coincidentally, under the appearance of the stalemate, they felt the turbulent undercurrent between several people.


    In particular, the delirious eighth highness of the Western Chu also stood side by side with Emperor Yan, holding hands.


    This relationship is really extraordinary.


    The emperor of Western Chu threw his long sword at Murong Yu''s feet, which frightened the latter''s eyes. He was about to speak.


    I saw countless purple butterflies swarming to the whole phoenix platform, and more than a thousand women in purple stepped up from the landing place, with neat movements and orderly training.


    During the dinner, someone asked in panic: "this... What is this?"


    "Purple butterfly, female swordsman in purple, this is the teacher of the Western Chu state!"


    Wenjiu unconsciously wanted to take back the hand held by Xie Heng. However, as soon as she moved, Xie Heng held it tighter.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xie Heng''s voice was a little heavy and his thin lips were light. "I was about to settle accounts with him."


    Warm wine looked back at him, "you hold my hand like this, which hinders me from doing it."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, and the sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "huh?"


    Wen Jiu bowed his head and rolled up his sleeves without taking his word "um" seriously.


    Xie Heng attached to her ear and asked in a low voice, "who are you going to hit? You don''t have to do it. I''ll help you."


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "not good."


    "Why not?" Xie Heng hasn''t been interested in talking to people for three years. Now when he sees ah Jiu, he looks like he wanted to ask about everything when he was a teenager.


    Wen Jiu looked at him and Murong Yu not far away. After thinking for a while, he said, "men and women don''t give and receive."


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned and then laughed, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Wenjiu opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Anyway, Rongsheng will be here soon. Let him help us treat it later.


    He laughed so freely that everyone on the stage was more and more confused. They felt that today''s disaster could not be avoided.


    The fourth childe who was not far away couldn''t sit still. He shook his sleeve and brushed away the purple butterflies flying around. He glanced around and wanted to find a place to hide.


    Xie Wanjin''s change was too obvious. Qin Mo on one side thought that he couldn''t see anything. He could only pull the fourth childe and ask, "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see what I want to do?" Xie Wanjin wanted to kick him anxiously. "Rongsheng is coming!"


    The accompanying official nearby didn''t understand: "there was such a big event in the Western Chu palace. Rong Sheng is the national teacher of Western Chu. Shouldn''t he come now? Why is the Marquis so?"


    Xiewan King Kong shook off Qin Mo''s hand, turned around and was asked, and immediately froze.


    The whole phoenix stage is too quiet.


    There is a slight bell coming from the wind, and the footsteps of the coming people are not urgent or slow. At this time, it is particularly difficult to ignore.


    Seeing that there was no place to seize, Xie Wanjin simply took out the folding fan at his waist, opened the brush, blocked his face, and then moved down slowly, revealing only his forehead and a pair of eyes to the stage.


    The gauze on the high platform is flying, and the faint fragrance floats.


    Purple butterflies fluttered around the whole phoenix stage. Only at the stage, all purple butterflies consciously dispersed, and the bell rang from far to near.


    Rong Sheng stepped on the phoenix stage, still wearing half a silver mask, dressed in purple, handsome face and white hair.


    With his appearance, all the assassins turned pale at this moment. Several of them couldn''t even hold the sword in their hands. They took off their hands and fell to the ground, knelt down and bowed their heads: "master!"


    This young and famous teacher of the state of Western Chu is as famous among the countries as Xie Heng.


    In this western Chu territory, there are obviously many more people who fear him than Murong yuan, the emperor of Western Chu.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help suffering. He just whispered to Qin Mo, "Lord Qin, can we change our clothes?"


    When he said this, he felt Rongsheng''s eyes fell on himself.


    Xie Wanjin looked hard and saw Rong Sheng go straight to Xie Heng and Wenjiu

 Chapter 558

    "My late arrival surprised the emperor and his highness."


    Rong Sheng stood a step away from warming wine and nodded slightly to the emperor of Western Chu. He was not much of a courtier.


    Murong yuan seemed to have been used to this for a long time. He didn''t look unhappy on his face. He just said in a deep voice, "the national master came just in time. These rebels will be handed over to the national master. Be sure to find out what happened today."


    "What else can be checked?" Rong Sheng glanced at Murong. "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Killing a king and killing his father was by no means on a whim. Since it''s been years of gratitude and resentment, is there any other solution besides killing a clean one?"


    Everyone around took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The master of the state of Western Chu has always not taken human life seriously, but some people know that he is like this in front of the emperor of Western Chu.


    Murong yuan looked a little cold and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Murong Yu, who was on the other side, quickly interrupted: "the national master''s words are bad. Elder sister Sanhuang has never had any intention. The city government almost made a big mistake this time. It should also be instigated by others..."


    "I don''t know whether Murong Nian was instigated by others, but you." Rongsheng glanced at Murong Yu coldly, "you think Murong Nian hasn''t been dead for two days, but I know very well."


    Murong Yu''s words got stuck in her throat. She was thinking that speaking for Murong at this time could divert people''s attention and wash away the suspicion of almost killing people with a knife in front of the emperor of Western Chu.


    Never thought, Rong Sheng directly pointed all the spears at her. Wen Jiu and all the people''s eyes fell on Murong Yu.


    Such a beautiful woman, gentle and virtuous, the whole western Chu couldn''t find a few with such a face.


    During the dinner, someone whispered, "the six princesses of Western Chu are so beautiful that they shouldn''t be so vicious..."


    "Snake and scorpion beauty. Since ancient times, most beauties have a heart like snake and scorpion!"


    Wen Jiu also knew that the royal family competed fiercely. She always lived in seclusion and rarely mixed in. Even so, Murong Nian and Murong Yu rarely took her around the Bureau.


    But everyone thought she was a mud pinch, often confused, and no one said intimate words with her.


    So, she was the last one to know that Murong Yu was really vicious and wanted Murong to read her sister''s life.


    It seems that Murong Nian, who is most straightforward and careless, would set such a vicious situation at Murong Yu''s wedding banquet and want his biological father to die with these two cheap sisters.


    And Rong Sheng knew all this long ago.


    I don''t know how many such blood splashing disturbances my master has seen. He came slowly, still calm, which made everyone else here particularly panic.


    Murong Yu changed his look for several times, gritted his teeth and forcibly explained: "the national master is joking. You have always been on the move and have never had a deep friendship with the palace. How can you make it clear?"


    "Noisy." Rong Sheng''s eyes were cold. As soon as he brushed his sleeves in the wind, he asked countless purple butterflies to fly towards Murong Yu.


    The latter covered his face with sleeves and retreated again and again. There was no chance to speak again.


    "National master!" Murong yuan could not help but sink his tone when he saw his daughter being taught such a lesson by Rongsheng.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Rong Sheng didn''t care. As soon as his eyes turned, he fell at the place where Wen Jiu and Xie Heng clasped their fingers, and his voice was slightly cold. "Your Highness thinks he wants to deal with Murong Nian like this?"


    Warm wine was suddenly called to the name. I couldn''t be guilty, "I..."


    She just said a word. Xie Heng held her hand in the palm and pinched it gently. Her head was chaotic. She didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly and looked directly at Xie Heng''s eyes.


    Xie Heng held his sweetheart''s hand and looked at the excitement of the Western Chu. His thin lips were lightly hooked. He didn''t mean to stir the muddy water.


    And the moment he looked up, his eyes suddenly sank.


    The two people''s four eyes are opposite, invisible, like a burst of lightning and fire.


    All the people around were as quiet as cicadas, and the whole phoenix platform was silent.


    Warm wine, slightly pumping from the corners of his mouth, whispered with Xie Heng, "let go."


    Xie Heng glanced at Rong Sheng. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Wen wine say, "I''m not afraid, you''re not afraid, let go."


    In recent years, she has always been confused, but she is not stupid. Sometimes she is more organized than others.


    But I didn''t go out, and I didn''t see anyone. Most of them were with Murong and Rongsheng. It was much safer to pretend that they didn''t know everything.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and said slowly, "I didn''t deceive you."


    Wen Jiu glanced at him, puzzled.


    "I''m afraid." Xie Heng''s amber eyes are dark and his voice is low. "I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I let go."


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    I don''t know why. She feels terrible.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes changed slightly. He came forward and held Wenjiu''s other hand. He pulled forward, "Emperor Yan has a sweetheart for a long time. Your highness is so close to him. Aren''t you afraid of being betrayed by the soul?"


    Wenjiu was dragged to Rongsheng''s arms when she stumbled. At the moment when her forehead was about to hit Rongsheng''s heart.


    Xie Heng took her back and hugged her in his arms, "ah Jiu is my sweetheart. The national master should know this best."


    They came and went, warming wine only felt their heads buzzing, Xie Heng held them on their backs, his right hand was also held by him, but his left hand was held by Rong Shengsheng.


    Warm wine wants to faint on the spot.


    However, she has a headache at the moment, but her consciousness is more and more clear.


    At the wedding banquet, dignitaries from various countries gathered. As long as they are not blind, they can see some clues.


    Murong yuan''s complexion changed and changed. He had to interrupt: "Yan Huang, national teacher, Jiujiu is still ill. Let her go first."


    Xie Heng naturally refused to let go £¬ He said in a deep voice, "this is my man. Why do you want to release it?"


    Rong Sheng said, "Your Highness has made an engagement with me since I was a child. How can I let others go?"


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Not far away, Xie Wanjin unfolded a folding fan to block half of his face, hardened his head and came here. He whispered, "elder brother, loosen up first. With so many people, ah Jiu can''t run away."


    Xie Heng seemed unheard of and motionless.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help it. He collected the folding fan a little bit, looked at Rong Sheng from the corner of his eye, looked at it with the fan, and the people of National Normal University clasped the wrist of Wen Jiu''s hand, "Hey, take your hand away."


    Rong Sheng squinted at him and said word by word, "Xie Yu! Xie, Wan, Jin!"


    "What''s fierce?" Xie Wanjin went out and said hard, "one night husband and wife, one hundred nights, why, now you want to marry the princess and fly to the branches, so you don''t recognize your fourth brother, the pillow man?"

 Chapter 559

    Hearing the speech, the people around couldn''t help but secretly aim at the people of National Normal University, and their eyes became more and more subtle.


    "Xie Wanjin, try another word!" half of Rong Sheng''s face was covered by a silver mask, but the exposed half turned iron blue with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was obvious that he was extremely angry and lost his strength when holding warm wine.


    "Rong Sheng, you, you..." Wen Jiu''s eyes turned around between Rong Sheng and Xie Wanjin. Finally, he said clearly: "no wonder you''re single now."


    "Your Highness!" Rong Sheng''s eyes changed again and again, but now he can only forcibly explain: "this seat and he are not what you think."


    Wenjiu''s eyes looked at Rongsheng like ink for a long time. When he saw that he had to release his hand, he smiled and said, "I didn''t think of anything just now."


    Xie Heng held his sweetheart in his arms. Most of his hostility disappeared. His thin lips rose slightly and said, "well, I testify."


    When the two people are thousands of mountains and rivers apart, Rong Sheng can''t eat or sleep. Now standing in the same place is a headache.


    Rongsheng can''t get angry with Xie Heng and Wen Jiu. He can only close his hand, return his sleeve and clench his fist.


    He glanced at Xie Wanjin, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Xie Wanjin gently tapped his palm with a folding fan. He looked affectionate and helpless. Tong Rongsheng said, "I also know that what you think of me these years is difficult to extricate yourself. Originally, people can never know those old things as you and me, but since you love me, how can you marry others? Aren''t you cheating other people''s girls?"


    The fourth childe said that he was very distressed.


    Rongsheng looked at him and raised his hand. As a result, his heart was full.


    However, as soon as Rongsheng''s hand under his sleeve moved, Xie Wanjin reacted very quickly and retreated to Xie Heng''s side.


    The fourth childe was very close to his eldest brother. He was so flustered that he looked like he was eager to admonish people, "Rong Sheng, you can''t be a man like this."


    The people were afraid when they heard it.


    In the Western Chu Dynasty, no one dared to talk to the national teacher like this.


    Only Xie Wanjin relied on his eldest brother. After saying that, he still had some unfinished business, and added, "are you deliberately pestering my eldest brother''s sweetheart in order to revenge me for leaving? You''re not a thing..."


    This time, before the fourth childe could finish saying this, he was almost smashed by the table table that Rongsheng kicked and flew over.


    Xie Heng was quick eyed and quick handed, so he took Xie Wanjin, who was talkative and cheap, aside.


    The next moment, the table fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Xie Wanjin touched his head and his back was cold.


    Rong Sheng can''t joke about this guy. If this table is hit, it will kill him.


    The fourth childe said again and again, "it''s OK. Fortunately, there''s a eldest brother."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, motioned the fourth childe to stand behind him, and then said directly to the emperor capital of Western Chu: "is this the way of hospitality in Western Chu?"


    As soon as these words came out, the dignitaries of all countries felt the same.


    People come all the way here to hold the beauty back. It''s good if they don''t help to join the fun, but no one wants to die.


    The civil strife in Western Chu made the wedding banquet like this. If Murong''s people died here, they should have been robbed. But if they died here for no reason, they would have been tragically implicated. The meaning is completely different.


    "National teacher. ¡± Murong yuan shouted Rongsheng and said in a deep voice, "what old grievances do you have with the royal guards? Let''s talk about it another day. First dispose of these people and give you a new banquet."


    Today, the wedding banquet can''t be held. But everyone is here. There''s no reason to be frightened in vain.


    Always appease.


    Rong Sheng hasn''t had time to speak.


    "What the emperor said is." Xie Wanjin has arranged his appearance, and Chao Rongsheng smiled slowly: "what do we have to go back and close the door to say, why do we have to do it in front of so many people?"


    The fourth childe has always been so capable of reversing black and white. It''s clear that Rong Sheng wants to kill him just now. When it comes to the fourth childe, it''s another tangled look.


    Rong Sheng glanced at Xie Wanjin, nodded slightly to the emperor of Western Chu and said, "good."


    The sound fell.


    Rong Sheng snapped his fingers. The maids in purple came forward one after another, tied the assassins and carried them away. The purple butterfly then dispersed.


    Almost in an instant, most of the phoenix stage was empty.


    Only Murong Nian was still lying on the ground. The ladies in purple stretched out their hands to catch her, but they were brushed away.


    Murong Nian struggled to get up and looked up and said, "there''s no need to talk nonsense. Kill this palace."


    "What''s the hurry?" Rongsheng flew over, raised his hand and nodded at Murong''s neck. "He''ll die sooner or later."


    The latter didn''t even have a chance to speak, so she fell straight down. The maid in purple quickly reached out her hand and dragged the man down.


    This accident comes suddenly and goes quickly.


    Wen Jiu watched the ladies in purple carry Murong Nian down. In a hurry, he bent down and drilled out of Xie Heng''s arms and quickly caught up, "wait!"


    She stopped the two ladies in purple, stretched out her hand to explore Murong Nian''s breath, and confirmed that the man was not dead, so she was a little relieved.


    Murong Yu stood behind her and suddenly said, "Jiujiu is so nervous. What is she doing? Is it difficult for you to do today''s thing?"


    Everyone on the phoenix stage looked slightly changed when they heard the speech.


    Xie Heng reached out and caught a flying flower. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was about to raise his hand to fly out the flowers and leaves.


    Never thought, just at this time.


    Wen Jiu suddenly turned around and raised his hand to slap Murong Yu.


    This slap was so sudden that the latter was caught off guard. He didn''t even have time to avoid it, so he had to be beaten.


    For a moment, Murong Yu''s veil fell to the ground, and half of his face was red and swollen.


    "Murong Jiu, you!" Murong Yu was annoyed by Murong Nian. He was so hurt that he couldn''t hold back his grievances and burst into tears. "Why do you bully the palace like this? ¡±


    Warm wine is very merciful on weekdays. It was very distressing for such a beautiful woman to cry.


    But she was completely distressed at the moment, and her voice was a little cold, "why do you ask me?"


    The four week bridge is silent.


    Murong Yu''s eyes warmed with wine. Somehow, at this moment, she had the illusion that she could not lift her head under the pressure of this often confused person.


    Wen Jiu stared at her and said clearly: "OK, I tell you, this slap is to beat you and argue for Murong Nian, but you want to use the sword in your father''s hand to kill her!"


    She has been away from the world for too long. She doesn''t talk much in front of people. She always looks confused.


    So that everyone thinks she''s just a loser.


    Few people remember that she once had a beautiful tongue and her hands were like flying beads, which made countless men ashamed to be right.


    "The palace just lost its hand in a hurry." Murong Yu flashed a panic in his eyes, soon calmed down and argued: "Jiujiu, how can you guess the palace so maliciously?"


    "Malicious speculation?" Wen Jiu pulled down his face curtain, revealed a picturesque face and said coldly to Murong Yu, "well, since you say I''m malicious speculation about you, you can slap back."


    Murong Yu was stunned. He really didn''t understand what Wenjiu was thinking.


    No matter how popular she is, she is just a concubine. She is really a legitimate princess. Moreover, Murong Yu dare not make such a special move in front of so many people.


    "I''m standing here, you call back?" piansheng Wenjiu didn''t let anything at the moment, approached Murong Yu and said word by word: "you have a guilty conscience! You dare not!"

 Chapter 560

    Murong Yu retreated again and again. Tears kept falling. He turned back to the emperor of Western Chu and asked for help: "father Emperor... Jiujiu is ill again, father emperor! Please let the national teacher see her!"


    Murong Yu is really used to pretending for so many years. At this time, he doesn''t forget to attribute all the mistakes to Wenjiu''s illness.


    Everyone knows that the eighth highness of the Western Chu is often confused. No matter how many extraordinary things he does, it''s not surprising.


    But Murong Yu can''t. She is the first beauty in Western Chu. She is gentle, tender, beautiful and kind-hearted. She can''t have any stains.


    Murong yuan could not help frowning, "Jiujiu, stop making trouble."


    After that, he asked someone to separate Wenjiu from Murong Yu. Today, the West Chu has lost enough face. If the quarrel continues, it will be a joke for nothing.


    Warm wine was surrounded by the waitresses. Seeing Murong Yu being held away, his eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    Her palm is still numb. It''s probably because she hasn''t hit anyone for a long time. She feels that she hasn''t hit enough.


    Murong Nian insisted that she come to the wedding banquet today. Of course, she had a bad intention, but since she came to the capital of Western Chu with warm wine, she was closest to her.


    Although Murong Nian didn''t talk much, sometimes she was noisy and had a headache.


    But Wen Jiu always felt that murongnian was not so simple today. It was normal for people in the royal family to compete for power and position, but it was strange to put it on murongnian who didn''t want to remarry.


    Moreover, Murong Yu usually looks warm and soft. Just now, he killed his pro Huang sister, and immediately started, which really made Wen Jiuxin cold.


    She said to Murong Yu, "if you want to pretend, just pretend to be a little more, and pretend longer. ¡±


    Murong Yu cried and didn''t answer at all.


    Murong yuan had a headache. Chao Rongsheng said, "national teacher, take Jiujiu back first."


    Xie Heng threw the flowers at him and said, "I think the six princesses in your country are confused."


    Everyone around looked like a report.


    Emperor Yan is unhappy with the six princesses of Western Chu.


    The next moment.


    Rong Sheng said slowly, "I''ll see."


    Murong yuan and Murong Yu: "


    The people around are even more confused. What''s the matter with these two people? They just look like they may fight at any time. Now they have the same tone of voice?


    It''s getting too fast.


    The fourth childe shook his fan and asked with a smile, "is this the first beauty of Western Chu?"


    Naturally, no one dares to talk to him at this time.


    Fortunately, Xie Wanjin was not afraid of the cold, so he picked up the words himself and said, "they all say that beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. In fact, the skin looks good and the bone looks good. The most important thing is to be kind. As I just saw, the character of the six princesses of the Western Chu must not enter my Xie family. Please feel free!"


    Murong Yu was still sobbing. When he heard this, his tears couldn''t fall.


    There was a lot of discussion at the dinner.


    Xie Heng went straight to warm wine and asked in a warm voice, "does your hand hurt?"


    Seven or Eight maids consciously stepped back, leaving only warm wine standing in place.


    He took her hand and looked up, I saw a slight redness in the palm.


    Xie Heng lowered his head and blew gently into her palm.


    Warm wine only felt that the palm was itchy and couldn''t help shrinking back. However, the man might as well hold it. I don''t know what the problem is.


    The afternoon sun is too warm.


    Wen Jiu''s cheeks were hot and whispered to him, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Xie Heng looked up at her, and there was a little her reflected in his amber eyes.


    I watched it for a long time.


    He said slowly, "I hurt."


    Warm wine, the heartbeat suddenly stopped, and it took a while to return to normal. My brain was a little messy.


    She didn''t know what she thought, so she suddenly bowed her head and bumped into Xie Heng''s heart.


    The latter was caught off guard and was knocked back by her. When she reacted, Wen Jiu had rubbed his cheek and ran to Murong yuan.


    Xie Heng: "


    Ah Jiu just wanted to be close to me?


    After getting close, I''m sorry?


    The more Xie Heng thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.


    These people around have been stunned, and everyone in their hearts: God! Which song did you sing today?


    Even murongyuan, the emperor of Western Chu, slowed down for a long time. When he saw the warm wine coming, he directly stretched out his hand to hold the man, "Jiujiu, don''t mess around and sit next to your father later."


    Wenjiu''s head was still buzzing. He didn''t know what he was talking about, so he nodded.


    While talking, more than 100 palace attendants trotted up the steps and stepped into the phoenix platform to clean up the mess.


    The flying gauze splashed with blood was also replaced, the tables and chairs in the banquet were immediately wiped clean, and all the food and wine on the table were replaced with new ones.


    However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the whole phoenix platform will take on a new look.


    Warm wine was pulled by Murong yuan and sat beside him. New seats were added on both sides of the stage. Xie Heng is the Lord of Dayan. Naturally, it is impossible to sit under the stage with other dignitaries of other countries. Xie Wanjin came up with him, so there is no reason to go on.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t sit down either, so they all got together on the phoenix platform.


    Murong Yu had just cried and kept her head down after sitting down. This kiss banquet was originally the most beautiful time in her life, but now it has become like this. How can she not be sad.


    Murong yuan was angry at her appearance. He turned around, raised his hand and made an "please" action. He said gently, "please take a seat, Emperor Yan and the Royal marquis."


    "You are frightened. Please take your seat. I will make three cups of apology to you."


    The emperor of Western Chu smiled and comforted the people at the banquet. The song and dance began again, and the people took their seats again.


    Wen Jiu sat on the high platform and looked at the wine in front of him. In the afternoon, the sun was shining. The music was long, and everyone talked and laughed as if nothing had happened just now.


    It seems that everything is just the illusion of warm wine.


    Except, Xie Heng''s eyes always fell on her.


    His eyes were too open to say anything.


    Wen Jiu took his glass and sipped it. He looked like he didn''t know anything, but there were waves in his heart.


    The emperor of Western Chu and all the people had had three cups, and the farce just now seemed to have forgotten to the horizon.


    Seeing that Xie Heng had not drunk, Murong yuan couldn''t help asking, "Emperor Yan thinks that the wine of Western Chu is not as good as that of Da Yan?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I haven''t been frightened. Naturally, I don''t have to drink this shocking wine."


    Murong yuan''s face was slightly stiff. A moment later, he leaned over to warm the wine and said, "Jiujiu, Yan Huangyuan is a guest. Go and give him a toast."


    "Ah?" Wen Jiu just finished sipping the wine in the glass. At first glance, he couldn''t react to this.


    Murong yuan repeated again, "you go and drink to Emperor Yan."


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned. Then he got up, took a white jade cup from the palace man, filled it with wine and brought it to Xie Heng.


    In fact, the two seats are only five or six steps away. Xie Heng has been looking at her. He can''t warm wine if he doesn''t know.


    The handsome emperor slightly hooks his lips and deep eyes. If you look at you more, it seems that you can hook people''s hearts and souls.


    Wen Jiu looked down at the wine in the cup and handed it over, "please, Emperor Yan."


    "What did you call me just now?"


    Xie Heng''s voice was low. He couldn''t tell the difference when talking to others, but it was more provocative for no reason.


    Wen Jiu didn''t dare to look at him. He was often confused. If he was hooked again, wouldn''t he become a real fool?


    After struggling for a long time, she tried to say, "Your Majesty Yan?"


    Xie Heng stopped talking, just looked at her with burning eyes and didn''t take the wine.


    During the banquet, the people looked at it and were amazed.


    No one could touch what kind of person Emperor Yan was. It was said that she was not close to women, but when he came to the West Chu, he seemed to hold the confused treasure of his highness eight in his arms.


    This hug has also been held, and the pain has also been hurt. It''s only a long time. I turned my head and refused to drink a toast.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Rong Sheng sneered and said, "Emperor Yan is afraid that he didn''t dare to drink because he was poisoned in this wine?"


    "How could it be toxic? ¡± Warming the wine was a quick reaction. In order to prove that the wine was not poisonous, she looked up and drank it in one gulp. She turned the empty glass over to Xie Heng.


    When the wine entered his throat, he couldn''t swallow the warm wine completely, so he was anxious to speak to him.


    Xie Heng suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her waist and went to her bosom.


    Wen Jiu only felt that the sky was spinning and everything around him became a little blurred.


    Xie Heng suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Warm wine opened her eyes and forgot how to react.


    At the moment when she was slightly stunned, Xie Heng took advantage of the momentum to attack the city and occupy the land in an instant, as if he wanted to tell all his lovesickness in the past three years.


    Gradually, he felt her breathing was not smooth, and the kiss became gentle. He took this opportunity to drink the wine in her mouth and hook her soul.


    At this moment, it was really enchanting.


    Forget human affairs and only know your beauty.


    Wenjiu was stunned for a long time. When he reacted, his cheeks were red and his breathing was not smooth.


    After a long time.


    Xie hengcai let go of her, smiled and said, "the most is the beauty fragrance."

 Chapter 561

    Warm wine finally took a breath. Suddenly, I heard this sentence and looked at the smiling eyes of the people in front of me. There was a roar in my mind. I couldn''t think at all.


    "You..."


    Warm wine has a crimson complexion and peach blossoms in his eyes. He wants to say something to him, but the wine still exists between his lips and teeth, and his breath still remains in a trance.


    Xie Heng''s embrace was warm and outrageous. His powerful heartbeat covered his blind date''s skin and transmitted it to her. For a moment, she forgot her words.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her swollen lips and wiped away the wine stains on the corners of her lips.


    He asked in a low voice, "wine or me?"


    Wen Jiu opened his eyes and didn''t know how to answer this for a moment.


    During the banquet, the people were surprised by Emperor Yan''s move.


    In the wind and cloud records of various countries, it is expected that Xie Heng was so indifferent to the six princesses of Western Chu. Although they felt that they were too indifferent to women, they were not expected.


    Now, he treats his eighth highness of the Western Chu like this


    The people''s eyes were almost staring out with their hands up and down like this.


    One side of Rong Sheng pursed his lips, and his face turned black in an instant.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t shake the fan in his hand. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He looked like "I didn''t see anything just now". Instead, he said to the emperor of Western Chu, "the wine of Western Chu is really wonderful. I''m a little drunk after drinking two cups."


    Murong yuan''s face was a little stiff and didn''t answer him for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin was not embarrassed. After sweeping around the phoenix stage, he stopped his eyes on Xie Heng and Wen Jiu, pretending to be surprised and said, "Your Highness is not very good at drinking? How did you run to my eldest brother''s arms?"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately: "


    Xie Wanjin is the first person in the world to open his eyes and tell lies.


    Rong Sheng''s face became darker and darker. He picked up the wine cup and threw it at Xie Wanjin.


    The latter reacted very quickly, tilted his head to the side and avoided the past, but his center of gravity was unstable, and a handsome face suddenly pasted on the table.


    Suddenly crushed two plates of cakes, and his cheeks were covered with debris.


    The fourth childe sat up straight with his desk in one hand and wiped the cake crumbs off his face.


    Rao is a smiling person like Xie Wanjin. At the moment, he also smiled a little ugly. He asked Rong Sheng, "what does the National Teacher mean, huh?"


    Rong Sheng said, "today''s wine is good. I drank two more cups and got drunk. I accidentally lost my hand."


    Xie Wanjin got up and stretched out his hand to pull out the wine glass embedded in the carved screen behind him. He was stunned that he didn''t pull it out. He was angry and smiled, "you''re also called careless miss???"


    The latter raised his eyes and looked at him. His face was not half unnatural. It was the true story of the unique skill of the fourth childe to open his eyes and tell lies.


    "OK, your territory, you can say anything." Xie Wanjin was a little untenable by him, and immediately sat down again with his hand on his forehead.


    The fourth childe was so noisy that they divided most of their eyes.


    Warm wine''s eyes had been fixed on Xie Heng''s face. The sun fell on the golden emperor''s crown, which dazzled her.


    Xie Heng called her, "ah Jiu?"


    When Xie Heng was a teenager, his gorgeous eyebrows and eyes overlapped with a young general who was full of murderous thoughts. The memory in his mind became more and more chaotic.


    The young man smiled and called her "ah Jiu" and "my little lady".


    The other person alienated and silently called her "Wen''s wine".


    For a moment.


    She changed from a swollen mind to a splitting headache and wanted to reach out and brush his eyebrows to make sure whether she saw it was true or an illusion.


    But the moment he raised his hand and touched the corner of his eye, he suddenly fainted.


    "Ah Jiu!" Xie Heng''s eyes suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand to take her pulse and said in a deep voice, "pass it on to the imperial doctor!"


    The change came too fast.


    A crowd on the phoenix stage immediately panicked. Qin Mo got up and said, "green seven come up!"


    "Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin shouted the name of the state teacher of Western Chu, frowned slightly and said, "are you still sitting?"


    Rongsheng ignored him, brushed his sleeves, got up, went to Xie Heng''s table, and stretched out his hand to take over the warm wine.


    Xie Heng refused to let go, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t answer, but said, "if you want her to die, just hold on."


    Xie Heng was so angry that he could not resist the impulse of slapping Rong Sheng to death. He asked in a deep voice, "Rong Sheng, what did you do to her?"


    Why do people in the capital of Western Chu say that his highness Ba is insane?


    Why does ah Jiu look at everyone so blankly?


    She used to love money like life, her eyes were smart, and she never hurt others, but she was not without a city government. Many times, he even took great pains to protect him.


    But now, she seems to have completely changed.


    It seems that I don''t know how to talk to people and don''t like to laugh. I beat Murong Yu in front of so many people on phoenix stage


    Every change of a wine puzzled Xie Heng.


    He was ecstatic when he saw Ah Jiu, and gradually noticed her change. The joy faded and turned into a knife in his heart.


    How did the clever little god of wealth, who was always smiling, become the confused eighth highness of the Western Chu?


    What kind of suffering has she experienced in the past three years.


    Yesterday, on the Fengyin River, she let the wind kite fall into his hands, and she spent much time planning.


    Xie Heng hugged the warm wine, his eyes gradually turned red, released a hand and his palm power, "just a Western Chu National Teacher..."


    Rong Sheng brushed his sleeves, his white hair was flying, and the silver needle in his hand shone a silver light in the sun.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin hurried forward, hugged Xie Heng''s arm and whispered, "elder brother, don''t look at Rong Sheng, but he is a rare person with excellent medicine and poison in the world. Ah Jiu doesn''t know whether he is poisoned or ill now. If you kill him at this time, I''m afraid no one can save ah Jiu. "


    Xie Heng heard the speech, slowly put his hand back to his sleeve, and a handsome face looked heavy.


    Rong Sheng also received the silver needle and gave a cold "hum".


    "Hum what?" Xie Wanjin knocked Rongsheng''s arm with a fan. "Save people! This is also your eighth highness of Western Chu. You are a national teacher who only takes salary and silver and doesn''t do anything?"


    Rongsheng frowned and ignored him. He just took out a white jade bottle from his sleeve and poured out a pill.


    Xie Heng reached for it and looked at the sun for a moment.


    "It shouldn''t be poison." Xie Wanjin whispered, "so many people look at it, Rong Sheng won''t be so stupid."


    Xie Heng glanced at him and fed the pill to Wen Jiu.


    She didn''t know how much medicine she had taken in the past three years. She was in such a coma and consciously swallowed the pill. She just smiled slightly and thought it was not easy.


    Xie Heng reached out and gently stroked away the wrinkles between her eyebrows.


    Rong Sheng suddenly said, "Your Highness, there is a taboo about this disease."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and asked, "what?"


    Rong Sheng looked at him with dark eyes. His tone was indifferent, but he had the meaning of watching a good play when he was proud. "As long as Yan Huang is away from his highness, she will be fine."

 Chapter 562

    Xie Heng''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech, and the murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his amber eyes.


    Rong Sheng secretly took ah Jiu and hid her in the Western Chu for three years. Now it''s not too much to break him into pieces.


    "Yan Huang." the emperor of the Western Chu got up and came forward, opened his mouth and forced her to make a round of the game. "Jiu Jiu Yi is in bad health. Today, she should be stimulated and can''t slow down for a while. National teacher, please take her back to the house on the way to have a rest."


    This just went with Rong Sheng''s idea. He said "OK", then stretched out his hand to pick up the warm wine from Xie Heng, and didn''t forget to ask, "has Emperor Yan had enough?"


    Just now, although the words of the emperor of Western Chu were implicit, it was already very clear that the reason why Wenjiu fainted was entirely because Xie Heng''s behavior was out of appearance, which stimulated her.


    Xie Heng held the warm wine again, which was obviously unreasonable.


    Xie Wanjin took his elder brother''s arm and whispered, "now that the man has been found, let Rongsheng take it back first. The capital of Western Chu is so big..."


    Before he finished, Xie Heng picked up the warm wine and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    The fourth childe was slightly stunned.


    Rongsheng, the emperor of Western Chu and the people around him were speechless for a moment.


    During the dinner, people talked constantly: what is Yan Huang doing?


    Why don''t you give up when you hold it?


    Rongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xie Heng for a while.


    "Don''t look at it." Xie Wanjin smiled and stabbed Rong Sheng in the waist with a folding fan. "Lead the way quickly, or my eldest brother can free up one hand to hold you. Do you believe it?"


    Rong Sheng brushed his sleeve, shook off Xie Wanjin''s hand, turned and left.


    Xie Heng followed slowly with warm wine in his arms, with no effort, but he could always follow two steps away.


    "My eldest brother''s sweetheart has been recovered. He is so happy that you are laughing." Xie Wanjin holds a folding fan and salutes the emperor of Western Chu and the people at the banquet. He is elegant and polite. "He will apologize to the emperor and you another day and leave first."


    As he said, it was hard for the emperor of Western Chu to say anything, so he had to say to him, "Royal Marquis, take your time."


    During the dinner, everyone also got up to send off. This was originally the wedding banquet of the six princesses of Western Chu. After being Xie Wanjin''s three or two words, it became a banquet for his parents, brother and sweetheart to meet.


    Murong Yuqi''s angina pectoris, Xie Wanjin already smiled and left with a group of Dayan officials.


    At this moment, the wedding reception was over. The unexpected excitement was enough, and everyone got up and left.


    Murong Yu was so embarrassed that he whispered "father!"


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty glanced at her with a corner of his eye. He didn''t pay much attention. The dignitaries of various countries exchanged greetings at the same table, then dispersed the banquet and turned away.


    Before long, the palace maids on the phoenix stage gradually dispersed.


    Only Murong Yu was still sitting in the same place, holding the half face slapped by warm wine, and the more he thought about it, the more he choked his anger.


    The maid who followed her gently advised, "princess, you''d better go back to the house first."


    Before the sound fell, Murong Yu suddenly raised his hand and slapped the maid, "whatever the palace wants, when it''s your turn to teach the palace!"


    After being slapped, he immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy, "I dare not! I have no intention..."


    The maids were so frightened that they knelt down one after another, and no one dared to say a word.


    Murong Yu looked at his numb hand and was stunned for a moment. He murmured, "what did the palace just do?"


    She had never done anything demeaning like beating and scolding a handmaid before, but now she did it without thinking.


    "Yu''er." just then, a beautiful woman in her early thirties came out of the dark, took a brocade handkerchief and gently wiped Murong Yu''s swollen cheek, "does it hurt? It''s all because the mother imperial concubine is not good. If the mother imperial concubine came from a better background, you wouldn''t be so humiliated by Murong Jiu today."


    "Mother imperial concubine." Murong Yu couldn''t stop crying as soon as he heard this.


    She cried with LAN Fei in her arms. It seemed that she would cry out all the grievances of the day before she would give up.


    Princess LAN gently stroked Murong Yu''s back and said in a soft voice: "the mother Princess told you long ago that life is better than death if you have no power. Murong Jiu dares to bully you with the direct princess today. You can also vent your anger on the maid, but what will happen in the future? You are still so young, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    Murong has the final say that she can not cry out. "Murong Jiu is not good enough to live for a long time. She is not able to live long enough. This palace and palace must endure. When she is dead, she will peel her bones and cramp, or she will be torn into ten thousand pieces." or this palace will be the last thing to say!


    "That''s right." Princess LAN smiled with satisfaction, gently wiped away Murong Yu''s tears and said slowly: "Born in the royal family, whoever lives for a long time will win. You must not act rashly with Murong Nian. There are not many children under your father''s knee. There are only four of you left in the capital. Murong Nian has been planted today, and there are only two people left who can fight with you. Murong Jiu is short-lived and Lao Jiu is a man. Yu''er, only you can calm down and will be in Western Chu in the future Your world. "


    Murong Yu heard the speech, gradually calmed down his tears, and whispered, "my son knows."


    Princess Lan said, "the top priority is to find a son-in-law to enter your princess''s house immediately to save your face. Can yu''er have a suitable candidate in his heart?"


    Murong Yu thought for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "my son knows well, and my mother''s concubine can rest assured."


    "You can count it." Princess LAN didn''t say anything more. She glanced at a group of maidens in the princess''s house and ordered the attendant on her side, "these girls are not smart. Kill them all."


    When the ladies heard this, they turned completely white and kowtowed for mercy.


    Murong Yu hesitated a little, but was dragged away slowly by Princess LAN. In the corner of her eyes, the waiter raised his hand.


    In a moment, the maids screamed and fell to the ground, splashing blood.


    ¡­¡­


    It is the capital of the Western Chu Dynasty and the eight lords'' mansion.


    The maids and boys waited outside the door and looked at each other.


    Your highness went out and was held back by Emperor Yan. The national masters who accompanied him wrote that they wanted to kill people. The maidens who followed behind dared not go out, for fear of losing their lives.


    The Royal marquis in Dayan shook his fan very casually and gracefully. He walked through the corridor and was out of date. He also smiled at the ladies and gentlemen in the princess''s house.


    However, no one felt it. Leng was more frightened and wanted to tremble.


    Xie Heng carried the warm wine into the room and carefully put it on the couch. It was not easy to recover from it. His eyes didn''t want to move away from her for a moment.


    Rong Sheng didn''t want him to stay here for a moment. His voice was indifferent and said, "people have also been sent. Please come back, Emperor Yan."


    Xie Heng sat down beside the couch and covered the brocade quilt with warm wine. Without lifting his head, he asked him, "she often faints like this on weekdays?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Rongsheng''s eyes. He always thought that people like Xie Heng would not have any warmth.


    However, it was only a moment of surprise.


    Rong Sheng sneered, "no one dares to treat her so lightly on weekdays."


    Xie Heng gently brushed the fingertips of warm wine eyebrows and eyes and gave a slight meal.


    In the past, he was always polite in front of ah Jiu, and he didn''t surprise her after exchanging his thoughts. Today, he met her again at the wedding banquet. He was really overjoyed and couldn''t restrain himself.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be in a coma.


    He frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to tit for tat with Rongsheng. He just asked him, "when can she wake up?"


    Rong Sheng stood four or five steps away, his hand gently pulled over the bead curtain, full of carelessness and said, "after you leave."


    Rao SHIXIE Heng''s whole mind was tied to warm wine. At the moment, he couldn''t help pulling down a bed curtain, flying a roll in the air, storing internal power and pumping it to Rong Sheng as a whip.


    The latter reacted very quickly, pulled a few beads down, and immediately threw them at Xie Heng as a "reward".


    The flying gauze and the bead curtain collided instantly, and the two internal forces exploded invisibly. The broken jade beads scattered on the ground. The gauze broke into countless broken pieces, flying all over the house and falling around them.


    All the people in the back knelt down when they heard the noise.


    "What''s the matter? This is it?" Xie Wanjin rushed into the room and looked up. He saw the light gauze flying all over the room, and the jade beads rolling on the ground. Xie Heng sat beside the couch. His clothes were not disordered. Rong Sheng leaned against the eight treasure cabinet with an unchanged face, and he was still sleeping on the couch with warm wine.


    It looks... OK.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    The fourth childe held the table for a moment and immediately said, "what do you want to say? Don''t do it! Ah Jiu hates others to spoil things. If she wakes up and sees you two tear down her house, she''s afraid she''ll faint again!"


    Xie Wanjin knows best how to poke his eldest brother''s weakness.


    Xie Heng''s complexion gradually slowed down.


    Rongsheng smiled coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing him like this, Xie Wanjin wanted to teach him how to be a man. He couldn''t help but say, "Rong Sheng, it''s not the fourth brother who said you. You''re really disliked. Just talk well and laugh. What''s the matter with looking for a fight all day £¿¡±


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin with complex eyes.


    The latter didn''t accept the move at all, especially when he asked him, "can you see what''s wrong with ah Jiu? How to treat it?"


    The fourth childe couldn''t wait for Rong Sheng to answer. He directly threw him a sentence, "I can find any precious medicinal materials I need. Just say it. Don''t hide it."


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily by the two brothers, and said in a cool voice, "just a skin bag. How much like this seat can do. Are you so sure that she is warm wine? Are you not afraid that this is a game for inviting the king into the urn?"


    His eyes were slightly heavy, and he continued: "when Yan Huang saw his highness, he would not give up. If this was just a face that was almost the same as warm wine for her leisure, what an interesting joke should Yan Huang''s so-called deep love be?"


    Xie Wanjin was stunned.


    In fact, the fourth childe didn''t dare to believe that this man was ah Jiu. After all, the behavior of his highness eight of the Western Chu didn''t seem to be similar to the warm wine he knew. Hearing Rong Sheng say such words again, he couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious and looked back at Xie Heng.


    Strange to say, at the wedding reception, Wenjiu was far away with a curtain on his face. The fourth childe followed his eldest brother at that time and didn''t dare to confirm that his highness eight of the Western Chu was ah Jiu.


    But Xie Heng is different.


    He can still recognize at a glance that it is his sweetheart who has been missing for three years.


    Xie Heng raised his head, looked at Shang Rongsheng''s line of sight, cut the nail and cut the railway: "she is my wine."

 Chapter 563

    He''s too sure.


    So much so that Rongsheng didn''t have the opportunity to say what he planned to use to confuse the public.


    For a moment, the huge room was silent.


    Outside the window, the sun was sinking, the sunset was like fire, dyed half the sky red, the afterglow of the sunset was put into the porch window and fell on the couch, plating a layer of warm light on the warm wine.


    There was a lot of sweat on her forehead, and her lips were a little white. I don''t know what she dreamed of, and she kept whispering A few words.


    Xie Heng attached himself and listened, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    His heart was uncertain. He raised his sleeve and gently wiped the sweat from the warm wine forehead. He said in a deep voice: "Rong Sheng, you''d better tell me the truth before I run out of patience, otherwise, I''ll pay the price for the whole western Chu."


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, his eyes suddenly changed and said with a sneer: "Emperor Yan has a great tone! I have a 600 year foundation in the Western Chu state, which is superior to other countries. If Da Yan really wants to act rashly and want to be divided, I don''t know who will die and who will live."


    Xie Heng glanced at the corner of his eye and just saw the changes of the other party.


    He expected well.


    A man like Rong Sheng wandered between life and death in his early years. He may not value his life and death, but it is difficult to ignore the future of the Western Chu.


    If you have weaknesses, it''s easy to do.


    "Let''s see how the 600 year old foundation of the Western Chu destroyed your hand." Xie Heng said slowly: "you and other subjugated Ministers must go down to the yellow spring together. It must be very lively."


    Rongsheng clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, and his eyes showed his killing intention.


    Xie Wanjin, on the other side, quickly interrupted: "Rong Sheng, the Western Chu has been established for 600 years. What strength has long been exhausted. The imperial family are not good. What can you do with a national teacher? It''s better that you help my eldest brother save ah Jiu, and we Dayan also grant you a national teacher to do it!"


    The fourth childe smiled with a shallow expression of "I''m telling the truth. If you''re not convinced, you''ll die of anger".


    Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes, the more dangerous he was.


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the elder brother beside the couch, immediately had the confidence to fight with others, and continued: "What''s the situation in the Western Chu? You know better than we do. The internal friction is so fierce. Even if there is no external force to stir it up, you can''t last long? The third princess murongnian is imprisoned, and the sixth Princess murongyu is an embroidered pillow that can only look at her face but has no brain. If it''s just stupid, I don''t have the stomach. I planted it myself with elder sister Huang, and she rushed down the shaft Shi. And Murong Ming, the ninth prince, is only seventeen this year? "


    The fourth childe asked with a smile. He didn''t need to let Sheng answer. He continued without embarrassment: "Although this boy is smarter than his sisters, it''s a pity that he has a lot of thoughts. Murong Yu recruits relatives. He doesn''t go back to the imperial capital through his head. It can be seen that he is not a good thing. We Dayan are different. Although we have fought a lot of wars and consumed a lot of money and food in recent years, my eldest brother is the aspiration of the people of Dayan. Capable ministers emerge and work together, especially me and my third brother, I hope my eldest brother can live a long life. No, long live! "


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking, "what are you so proud of?"


    The national master''s focus is also very clear-cut.


    The smile on the fourth childe''s face collapsed for a moment. He originally wanted to blow the big Yan. How the monarchs and ministers were united was totally different from the West Chu who kept making internal bars. As a result, he was found to have lost face because of his laziness and the careful thinking of two brothers Changguang.


    Fortunately, Xie Wanjin has always been thick skinned, and soon recovered as usual. "What do you know? There must be some outstanding people in the family, and some ordinary people are satisfied. If everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people, then you can get it? In addition, your four brothers are so good-looking. If they can be outstanding again, won''t they be envied by heaven?"


    He took it too seriously.


    Rongsheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Xie Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK for Wanjin to say."


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Rong Sheng looked very happy.


    Similarly, Xie Wanjin said that if he went to Dayan, he could be a national teacher. It was just a joke, but if Xie Heng opened his mouth, the meaning would be completely different.


    But Xie Wanjin was not half surprised when Xie Heng said this.


    Xie Heng became the ninth five year old, but he didn''t become a lonely family like many previous lessons.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help thinking:


    This Xie family brother is the strangest freak in the world.


    "Rongsheng, do you hear me?" Xie Wanjin asked when he saw Rongsheng was silent. "It''s a rare opportunity. You can cherish it."


    Rong Sheng''s voice was suddenly cold. "Don''t talk nonsense! I was born in the Western Chu and buried in the land. I will never be a domestic slave with two surnames in my life!"


    Xie Wanjin was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He has seen Rong Sheng several times. This guy wears different faces or masks every time, and his behavior style is vicious and insidious. He is definitely not a loyal minister and good general, but this sounds


    It''s really sad.


    The fourth childe paused for a moment. After he calmed down, he quickly changed his mind and said, "if you don''t want to go to Dayan, you can do good. Cure our ah Jiu and let her grow old together with my eldest brother. Let''s think that we thank the family and Dayan owe you a big favor. Is that all right?"


    Xie Wanjin is famous for talking to people and ghosts. Now when he meets Rong Sheng, he uses his family skills. He doesn''t even want his face. He just wants his eldest brother to hold the beauty back. Everything else is easy to discuss.


    Rong Sheng sneered and said, "people like this never do good in their life."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanjin raised his hand and wanted to punch him in the face.


    I''m afraid he just said so much that it became nonsense?


    Let the elder brother cut him to death with a sword.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and gently brushed away the flying yarn between his sleeves. He raised his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Rongsheng is in no hurry to do it.


    He looked at Xie Heng, and a look similar to pity flashed in his eyes, "Yan Huang, why don''t you ask her why she came to Xichu?"


    Xie Heng frowned and said nothing.


    Rong Sheng continued: "in this life, except for taking people''s lives, I have never forced others to be difficult."


    "You sound a little strange." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help inserting a sentence.


    Rong Sheng glanced at him, and the warning in his eyes was obvious. He seemed to think of something and talked to Xie Heng with a lot of ease. "Three years ago, we made a deal with warm wine in Dayan Dijing. She personally promised us to forget everything in the past and obey our orders."

 Chapter 564

    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly sluggish and said in a deep voice: "Impossible!"


    Ah Jiu personally promised him that when the spring is warm next year, he will double ten and marry him in red.


    She wants a home so much.


    She won''t lie to him.


    "Yan Huanglian didn''t know what the situation was like that day. How could he be so sure?" Rong Sheng said: "although Wenjiu is not a sincere person, she deceives people when she''s not doing business. You should know this better than this seat."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but say, "can you make it clear? Brother four, I don''t want to guess with you here."


    "Wen Jiu really didn''t want to come to the Western Chu at the beginning." Rong Sheng glanced at him. His eyes seemed very unhappy, but his words were more straightforward.


    He looked at Xie Heng and said slowly, "but later, she heard that you led the troops back to Beijing. The Zhao family and his son wanted to use her to check and balance you, so they should go. They probably didn''t want to drag you down?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were dark and inexplicable.


    Rongsheng''s words seemed to be extremely casual, but he killed his heart every sentence, like stabbing him in the heart again and again with a blunt knife.


    Such torture can''t kill people for a while, but the pain is all over the body, which is more difficult than death.


    Rong Sheng saw this and smiled. "She took the bone hating poison from this seat and planned to kill Zhao fan, but she was too stupid." when he said this, he was a little disgusted. "It''s stupid to kill someone and put herself in."


    Xie Heng suddenly got up and grabbed Rong Sheng''s collar. "Ah Jiu has become like this now because of your bone hating poison?"


    Hearing this, no matter what Rong Sheng said was true or false, he had no intention to distinguish.


    I''m full of only my love and guilt for ah Jiu.


    He even let ah Jiu bear so much suffering alone.


    "Xie Heng, are you sure you want to talk to this seat like this?" Rong Sheng looked at Xie Heng''s hand holding his skirt and said clearly: "It''s not that I poisoned Wen wine. Who should she blame? If she didn''t have Murong''s blood on her body, I wouldn''t look at her more, let alone take her back to the capital of Western Chu. It took three years to barely save her life!"


    The master of the state also held back his stomach full of fire. He couldn''t help but burn Xie Heng as soon as he opened his mouth, and his tone became more and more insidious. "What about you? Xie Heng, you keep saying that she is your person. Where are you when you have been warming wine for three years? She hated the poison of bone and suffered heartache. When she shouted Xie Dongfeng again and again, where are you?"


    The last three words are like a sharp axe breaking people''s bones and muscles.


    Xie Heng unconsciously loosened Rongsheng''s skirt, without saying a word, but a pair of amber eyes gradually turned red.


    Rong Sheng didn''t need him to answer at all. He answered himself, "you have no face to say. I''ll tell you for you that you''re fighting in the South and North! You''re wholeheartedly guarding your great Yan rivers and mountains! You attack neighboring countries with famous soldiers with warm wine! You''re really a king Yan with deep feelings! Xie Heng, have you ever asked yourself, what do you think of warm wine?"


    Xie Heng''s thin lips were slightly white and turned to look at the sleeping warm wine on the couch.


    That''s his life.


    It was the love of his life.


    It''s love.


    But he let ah Jiu go through three years of inhuman torture alone. Across thousands of miles, the wind and rain were different, and the cloudy and sunny sides were on each side, which made her call Xie Dongfeng thousands of times.


    "Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin was worried when he heard this. He couldn''t help but come forward and pull Rong Sheng''s wrist and drag him back. "You don''t know anything. What nonsense are you talking about here! My eldest brother ascended the throne and became the emperor for sake of ah Jiu..."


    Rongsheng shook off Xie Wanjin''s hand, "go aside."


    The fourth childe was interrupted and wanted to speak again, but he heard Rong Sheng say, "who doesn''t want to wake up and control the power of the world and lie drunk on the knees of beauties? Beauties often exist, but if the world misses a chance, there will be no more chance. I''m not surprised that Emperor Yan did this, but since Wenjiu has made a deal with me, he has become my eighth highness in Western Chu. Emperor Yan''s entanglement is too insufficient."


    But Xie Heng didn''t hear Rong Sheng''s sarcasm at all. He only asked him, "what happens when the poison of hate bone breaks out?"


    Rong Sheng was slightly stunned, and then said, "since this poison is named hate bone, it is naturally because when the poison is sent, it will repeatedly recall the most painful things in this life and the people who have failed her and hurt her in the world. If you can die immediately, it is relief. If you can''t die for a while, you will live and be tortured. Life is not like death..."


    Xie Heng''s handsome face is getting paler and paler.


    Just thinking about the appearance of ah Jiu when he was poisoned, his blood was cold.


    Rong Sheng glanced at him, as if he had suddenly found a new way to have fun, and continued: "warm wine is the one who has a hard life. Oh, she is not the same as others. She has people she doesn''t want to forget, but that person has hurt her deeply. We have tried every means to make her forget the past planting in the past three years, but she won''t. She would rather be miserable than remember - Xie Dongfeng."


    "Rong Sheng!"


    Xie Wanjin had no smile on his face, and his face was cold, which was rare in his life.


    Rong Sheng just paused and said to Xie Heng, "didn''t you say you loved her deeply? I''ll tell you the truth today. The poison of hating bones is in your body and can''t be eliminated forever. If you get close to her, she will hurt more!"


    His voice was cold. "There are ways to make her live better. If you hurt an inch, she can feel better. Xie Heng! Do you understand what I said?"


    Before Xie Heng spoke, Xie Wanjin became angry and punched him without thinking, "Rong Sheng, do you want to die?"


    Rong Sheng held the fourth childe''s fist and said, "this bone hating poison existed a hundred years ago. If Emperor Yan doesn''t believe it, he can ask someone else."


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "elder brother!"


    Rong Sheng saw this and looked along the fourth childe''s eyes. He saw Xie Heng insert a knife into his abdomen, and the blood dyed the brocade robe red in an instant.


    There was silence in such a big room.


    Xie Heng said, "is that ok?"

 Chapter 565

    Xie Heng asked Rong Sheng, but his eyes always fell on his sleepy warm wine face.


    "Madman!" Rong Sheng was stunned for a long time. Most of his eyes turned back. He shook off Xie Wanjin''s hand and said, "you Xie family are all madmen and fools!"


    This time, the fourth childe was very frightened. He didn''t have time to reply to Rong Sheng.


    The next moment, the national master left.


    "Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin wanted to catch up and stop people. He was worried about Xie Heng''s injury. He couldn''t help turning back and said to him, "elder brother, Rong Sheng is so cunning. How can you believe his words so easily and hurt yourself..."


    "It''s just a knife. I can''t die. Why don''t you try ¡£¡± Xie Heng''s lips were slightly white and his eyes looked at the warm wine.


    No matter this knife, whether you can exchange my pain for your eyebrow for a moment, you have no fear or regret.


    In case


    What if what Rongsheng said is true?


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech, and the words behind him immediately got stuck in his throat.


    The eldest brother lived to be twenty-three years old. He was always the only one who hurt others. Why did he ever do such a stupid thing to hurt himself.


    But as soon as he met ah Jiu, he was like this


    Almost crazy, almost crazy.


    There is no solution to this situation between heaven and earth.


    The sun was sinking outside the window, the breeze was blowing through the small porch window, and the bead curtain and bed curtain in the room were fluttering slightly, making a slight sound.


    The bright red blood penetrated Xie Heng''s royal clothes, and his amber eyes were stained with blood.


    He took the warm wine hand and said to her in a low voice, "ah wine... It doesn''t hurt."


    Xie Heng bowed his head and kissed her with his thin lips. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, ah Jiu."


    The room was silent.


    The warm wine in the coma still closed his eyes, but he seemed to feel something at the moment and held Xie Heng''s palm.


    Hold it tightly, like a drowning man who has to meet a floating wood in the water and refuses to let go half a minute.


    The fourth childe looked at him with red eyes. As he turned to walk out, he said, "even if it''s really the poison of hating bones, there must be other ways to solve it. It must be that Rong Sheng hid it and deliberately deceived his eldest brother. I''ll call Qing Qi over and show ah Jiu. There are so many doctors with good medical skills in Western Chu. One can save ah Jiu!"


    The sound fell, and the man ran away.


    Xie Heng sat on the couch, still in the posture of bowing his head. When he reached his forehead with warm wine, he could feel each other''s temperature very clearly.


    The silence around us can also be regarded as a rare moment of tenderness.


    The world is vast and the world is extremely beautiful, but without his sweetheart, even if he has thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in his hands, what is worth seeing more?


    Even though Xie Heng has the courage of thousands of people, he can produce endless city government tricks to protect his family and country.


    But at the moment, he wanted his wine to be a little better. He had no choice but to have such a stupid and hopeless try.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes, gently kissed the eyebrows of warm wine, and whispered, "ah wine."


    Warm wine fainted to sleep, but the long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    They depended on each other for almost half an hour.


    Gradually there was a sound outside the house, and the maids whispered, "father-in-law, the national master has already left £¬ Yan Huang is still inside. What should I do? "


    The crowd whispered.


    An old waitress over 50 years old stood outside the door, coughed twice, knocked on the door, and entered the house.


    As soon as the old housekeeper entered the door, he saw that Emperor Yan was so close to his highness eight. He was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head and said politely: "old slave Li He, on the order of the emperor, came to greet his majesty Emperor Yan. The emperor had two words for the old slave to convey to his majesty Yan Huang. "


    Xie Heng sat upright and said in a deep voice, "speak."


    The old maid Li he said: "the emperor said that his highness was always weak and could not withstand great joy and sorrow, and the Western Chu didn''t want her to leave home thousands of miles in the future..."


    His words were implicit, which meant that the emperor of Western Chu did not intend to marry his highness ba. Xie Heng, the Lord of Dayan, had better not provoke her. No matter what the relationship between the two people was in the past, their identities are very different now. Let the past pass.


    Xie Heng gently rubbed the fingertips of warm wine and smelled the speech. He just slightly hooked his lips without saying anything to interrupt.


    After Li he said this, he couldn''t help looking at Yan Huang''s face again and again, barely keeping his tone unchanged, "Your Highness eight hasn''t been married yet. Isn''t it inappropriate for Yan Huang to stay in her bedroom like this?"


    The sound fell.


    The room was completely silent.


    Xie Heng didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li he waited and waited, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t help kneeling down to Emperor Yan. "Since your highness returned to the Western Chu, because of his weak body, there have been constant rumors outside. The son-in-law''s selection has been......" when he said this, he couldn''t help choking. Then he suddenly turned his words and begged, "please protect your Highness''s reputation..."


    "OK."


    Xie Heng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Only one word.


    Because it was too short, Li he thought he had heard wrong for a while.


    Until Xie Heng put his warm wine hand under the brocade quilt and got up and said, "I know."


    When Li he heard the speech, he was so grateful that he kowtowed, "thank you, Emperor Yan! Thank you..."


    But before he finished kneeling and thanking, he listened to Xie Heng continue: "go and prepare."


    Li he was shocked. After a while, he asked, "ready... What?"


    At this time, Xie Heng had come to the door.


    He turned back and said, "I want to keep her in good faith."


    Li He, who was still kneeling in the room, was stunned and stunned by the maid outside the door.


    Xie Heng took off his robe stained with blood and threw it away. The blood bloomed on the royal coat like a flower with a double pedicle.


    Just at this moment, twilight comes and heaven and earth unite.


    Later, among the storytellers in the world, there was another strange story:


    In the spring of the fourth year of the Ming Dynasty, the starry night is bright.


    That night, the sound of harps and harps began to ring around the beam, and gongs and drums made a noise, moving the capital.


    Yan Huang Xie Heng, dressed in red, holding a phoenix kite, riding the wind in his clothes and wearing a moonlight night, entered the eight Duke mansion of Western Chu and stayed together in the name of his husband. The whole city was surprised.

 Chapter 566

    The capital city of Western Chu, the national division house.


    Xie Wanjin let Qingyi guard Qing Qi to warm wine. Then he turned and went back to the garden.


    then.


    He found the door from the princess''s house to the National Teacher''s house accurately, passed through the flowers and helped the willows, and went straight to Rong Sheng''s bedroom.


    When the purple maids of the Imperial College saw him, they were stunned.


    There has been no guest in the imperial master''s residence for a long time. It''s the only one who comes uninvited like the fourth childe.


    One of them was surprised and said, "you, you are..."


    "You remember correctly, it''s me." Xie Wanjin glanced at the people and directly asked and replied, "has he returned to the house? Where is he now?"


    The fourth childe seems to have returned to his own house without any division.


    The maid hesitated. A girl in purple came out of the corridor and said coldly, "no comment."


    "Night leaves?" Xie Wanjin raised his eyes and looked at the old man, slightly picking his eyebrows.


    Rong Sheng''s younger martial sister is a little witch with a strange temper. Even if she doesn''t enter the oil and salt, she is still one track minded. Especially according to Rong Sheng''s words, she can kill more people than anyone else.


    Yeli was very upset when he saw him. "Where do you think the state teacher of Western Chu is? You can come and go if you want? You can ask about the whereabouts of my senior brother?"


    "Little girl, don''t be so bad tempered all day. No matter how fierce you are, I''ve come and slept. What don''t you ask..." Xie Wanjin said, suddenly thinking of something and said clearly: "I know where he is. Thank you."


    The fourth childe nodded slightly to Yeli, then turned and walked to the corridor. When she passed by the same night, she suddenly got into trouble and hit with a palm.


    Xie Wanjin raised her hand, turned the black iron buckle on her wrist, and three concealed weapons were sent out in an instant. They hit Ye Li''s palm directly, forcing her to retreat more than ten steps before she reluctantly avoided.


    "For the sake of saving Xiao Wu, I won''t complain to your elder martial brother later." the fourth childe didn''t turn back. He played with the black iron button on his left wrist with his right hand, and his tone was still as loose as a dandy, "but if you have to be difficult with me, try again."


    Yeli gritted his teeth and stood there watching Xie Wanjin step into the corridor.


    The guests in royal clothes enter the spring breeze and walk away slowly with elegant clothes.


    The maid in the mansion was silent.


    Xie Wanjin went to the forbidden area surrounded by rockeries. When he first entered the division house of the Western Chu state, he spent a lot of time with Rong Sheng in order to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Wu.


    When I was idle, I touched the foundation of the National Teacher''s residence. The Emperor didn''t live up to his heart and really let the fourth childe find a rule.


    Rong Sheng often stays in the forbidden area alone and doesn''t know what he''s doing. People in the Imperial College dare not come near.


    During that time, Xie Wanjin was full of how to find Xiao Wu. He was very worried about Rong Sheng. Usually, the maids would say that the national master was in his study and where he lived. Only when he went to the forbidden area, everyone kept silent.


    The fourth childe turned left and right in the rockery and went back and forth. When he reached the open place, he allowed Sheng to sit on a boulder to meditate, exercise and regulate his breath.


    The twilight gradually came, and Rongsheng''s figure also seemed a little vague. Only the half silver mask on his face appeared particularly.


    Xie Wanjin came to him and sat on the boulder very familiar. He asked, "what kind of bone hating poison do you really have no other solution?"


    Rongsheng still closed his eyes and meditated, ignoring him.


    Xie Wanjin changed his posture, crossed his legs and gently kicked Rong Sheng, "if I ask you, don''t pretend to be dumb! Aren''t you the first person in the world to use poison? How can there be poison in the world that you can''t solve? What''s the way not to hide it. ¡±


    Rongsheng opened his eyes and glanced at him, "are you so sure that there are other ways for us?"


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrow. "Seeing how you speak, I think it should be. ¡±


    Rongsheng smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at him with complex eyes.


    "Cough..." the fourth childe suddenly realized that he was asking for someone, and immediately coughed twice. The conversation changed: "you probably don''t know what my eldest brother is like, and you haven''t thought about what ah Jiu wants."


    The breeze came slowly through the rockery.


    Xie Wanjin said, "now that my elder brother has found ah Jiu, he will never let go. Whoever stops him will have to die. Even if the emperor of Western Chu refused, the result would only be that Western Chu would be destroyed, and then he took ah Jiu home. As for ah Jiu... "


    The fourth childe raised his lips and smiled, saying with great certainty:¡° Don''t say it''s the poison of hatred. Even if she can only live until tomorrow, she should only want to stay with her eldest brother for the rest of her time. "


    Rong Sheng smelled the speech, and a cold arc came up at his mouth, "you go on."


    "Rong Sheng, you are really..." Xie Wanjin felt that it was very touching to say such words. Suddenly, he was speechless.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe continued: "you can''t say that the feelings of others are false because you don''t have a sweetheart! If there is no sincerity in the world, what do you say about my eldest brother''s knife?"


    Rong Sheng was silent.


    "Well, let''s make another deal." Xie Wanjin moved to Rongsheng, shoulder to shoulder with him, and Haosheng discussed, "how about you? You can detoxify ah Jiu, or tell me to hate the poison. I''ll help you close the mess in the capital of Western Chu, and those who should be removed will be removed easily. How about it?"


    Rongsheng turned to look at him and just saw the fourth childe smiling at him, with a shallow pear vortex on his lips.


    Between the four eyes, the night wind is also quiet.


    Rong Sheng looked away and sneered, "I''m not dead yet! Who wants someone like you to help!"


    "OK, you don''t want my help." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "you can tell me another way directly."


    Rong Sheng looked at the fourth childe for a long time with the eyes of "this is a second lack".


    However, the latter was as thick skinned as the city wall, with a smile on his face. He was stunned without any displeasure.


    Rong Sheng closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. After a while, he said, "there is another solution to the poison of hating bones."


    Xie Wanjin rubbed his ears very cooperatively and said with a smile, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "The most painful thing for those who hate bone poison is that when they attack, they will repeatedly recall the painful things and enlarge their hatred a hundred times. Such bitterness and hatred are caused by previous experiences. If someone in the world can give her the truth and eliminate all her bitterness and hatred, the poison can slowly dissipate. Otherwise, they will die. ¡± When Rong Sheng finished, he suddenly asked, "but is there a feeling in this world that will not change?"


    He said in a faint tone: "Xie Heng is now the leader of Dayan. If Wen wine is old and his face is not there, he can help him like Wen Caishen in the past. Surrounded by beauties, will Xie Heng still be so infatuated as now? ¡±


    Xie Wanjin was thinking about the feasibility of the solution in the second middle school. At first hearing Rong Sheng''s words, he immediately slapped him on the shoulder, "I Xie jiaerlang have always been a devoted person..."


    Before the fourth childe finished, Rong Sheng was patted by him and suddenly breathed out.


    "I... I haven''t practiced any internal power? How can you be beaten and spit blood by me???" Xie Wanjin was startled and quickly stretched out his hand to help him, but he was stunned by Rong Sheng''s sharp eyes.


    "You can doubt that I don''t make money, but you can''t say that about my eldest brother!" the fourth childe looked at him so hard. It should be nothing. At that time, he said positively: "if there is no alcohol in the world, my eldest brother will not live long."


    Rongsheng raised his sleeve and wiped the blood on his lips. He sneered with disdain. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    The fourth childe didn''t talk to him any more, but asked him, "ah Jiu is in a coma. When can he wake up?"


    Rong Sheng was not happy to answer, and knew that Xie Wanjin was too talkative. If he didn''t say it, he would be annoyed half to death. His tone was not good and said, "almost."


    "That''s good."


    Xie Wanjin smiled and got up to look in the direction of the princess''s house. It''s impossible to overlook.


    The waterways extending in all directions in the capital of Western Chu were like being emptied, all ships were berthed, and countless red lanterns were hung on both sides.


    In the twilight, there was a red light.


    The dragon head boat came by the wave. Xie Heng wore a purple gold imperial crown on his head. He was incomparably gorgeous in red clothes. He hung a dragon and Phoenix Pendant on his waist. He stood in the bow of the boat with a fiery red phoenix kite in his right hand. His slender fingers hooked the kite line and wound it for several times.


    The night wind was slowly blowing, which made the long tail of the kite flutter. Two of them were wrapped around Xie Heng''s arm with the wind.


    The young emperor was incomparable in the world, with dozens of beautiful maids standing with lanterns on the side of dozens of painted boats, and dozens of famous musicians singing in unison.


    The light, shadow and clear waves complement each other, and the lights shine on the city all night.


    Qin Mo on the edge took a red fan and smiled at the girls watching on the shore. "My majesty Dayan has long been married to the eighth Princess of Western Chu and got this Phoenix kite on the Fengyin river. It can be said that it is a perfect couple. It is destined for three lives! Look at the burning peach blossoms and the warm spring breeze. I hereby enter the house to continue the fate of this life and achieve eternal happiness!"


    Qin Mo talked about a series of without breathing, and his voice was especially loud. A group of drums, harps and vocal music cooperated with it, which can be described as the capital of night.


    People all over the city stopped to watch and sighed. Today was originally a wedding banquet for the sixth Princess Murong Yu, but the sixth Princess didn''t marry out, but put the third princess in prison.


    On the contrary, his highness Ba, who has been recuperating in the house all day and doesn''t even know his mind, suddenly attracted the Lord of Dayan. Why isn''t it amazing?


    The water boat moved, and in the twinkling of an eye, Pianpian in red came to the door of the eighth Princess

 Chapter 567

    When Wenjiu woke up, he only heard the drums and harps, and the outside was very lively.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the red candles burning in the room, the lavender bed curtain was changed into a red silk lotus curtain, and the maid palace was busy in and out.


    Wen Jiu held his aching head and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Tuan Tuan Yuan and the four maids were so happy that they came together and made a salute with a smile, "Congratulations, your highness!"


    Originally, Princess eight was so sick that she was afraid it would be difficult to marry. Even the emperor and empress deliberately concealed her age and directly avoided the wedding banquet.


    The maids around me saw that although they couldn''t say anything, they always felt aggrieved for their highness. Now the most noble man in the world fell in love with his highness and married him. It was overjoyed.


    Huan Tian said, "Your Highness Fengyuan was your majesty Yan Huang!"


    "After Emperor Yan sent his highness back today, he said he would marry his Highness for a hundred years. This Emperor Yan is really a resolute person!" he was surprised and said happily: "everything is ready now. Now the happy boat has arrived in front of the princess''s house!"


    "Happy, happy boat?" Wen Jiu just woke up. At first glance, his mind still couldn''t turn around.


    She was stunned for a long time before she asked, "how long have I been unconscious this time? Ten days? Half a month? Or... Half a year?"


    "No, no!" Tuan Tuan said in unison, "Your Highness only slept for one afternoon today."


    "One afternoon?" Wen Jiu couldn''t help but increase the strength of rubbing the center of his eyebrows. "Isn''t there anyone to dissuade Yan Huang from doing such a thing?"


    She''s been sleeping all afternoon, and everyone in the world is crazy, isn''t it?


    Huan Tian looked at the door and said with a subtle complexion: "it seems that not only has no one stopped, but those people in Dayan are very happy, especially the Lord Qin, who sings the ceremony very well!"


    Warm wine suddenly became speechless: "..."


    In the Western Chu Dynasty, there is a custom of flying kites to make love. It is common for people to come to the door with flying kites left by aristocratic families or civilian women. For example, there are precedents for princesses of Princess House.


    But Emperor Yan Xie Heng... How can a good Lord of Yan pull down this face and be a burden to her unconscious and ambitious eighth highness?


    What''s happening in this world is really strange.


    While warming wine, Huanxi Tiandi said how handsome and matchless Yan Huang was in red, and how gorgeous he was. At the same time, he was busy to change her clothes.


    Warm wine is a little confused.


    She has a bad memory. The little maids around her seem to have more forgetfulness than her. In just a few days, she completely forgot the words "what''s good about getting married?" "men''s sex is bad for people!" on the Fengyin river for fear of her envy of Murong Yu''s wedding banquet.


    In her slightly stunned Kung Fu, Tuan Tuan put a red phoenix suit on her.


    Wenjiu returned to his senses, reached out and brushed the red phoenix away. Wensheng said, "don''t wear this."


    "Your Highness..."


    The waitresses want to persuade again.


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered something and asked, "does the national teacher know about this?"


    Huan Tian said, "I''m afraid the whole capital knows all this. It''s hard for the national teacher to know."


    "What about him?" Wen asked as he took the light yellow sleeves from the maid and put them on.


    When the maids heard this, they smiled a lot and said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll go to the door myself."


    Warm the wine and let the ladies comb their hair and take the Phoenix hairpin. When they got up, the tassels on their foreheads floated slowly, and their sleeves were blown to fly by the night wind.


    She didn''t know why. She was a little anxious. She didn''t even take the curtain with her face and went straight out.


    Xu is that because of the wind at night, the pace of warming wine is much faster than usual. Round and happy, they have to trot to keep up.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness, please slow down..."


    The waitresses wanted to remind her that she was too weak to run like this. Before they could say anything, they had to run along with her.


    The palace people on the corridor and in the garden were shocked. They were afraid that the long ill eighth highness was running and couldn''t get up at one breath. They carried lights and followed several maidens.


    As warm wine passed through more than half of the princess''s house, more and more people followed in the maid''s palace, and dozens of palace lanterns flowed through the zigzag corridor.


    At night, the stars are everywhere, and the lights float in the splendid mansion.


    Heaven and earth reflect each other, and the world is full of beautiful spring.


    Warm wine went to the main gate of the princess''s house and gradually slowed down.


    I saw a group of guard boys discussing with embarrassment, "what exactly does your majesty Yan want to do? He said he would enter the princess house if he entered the Princess House, but he didn''t think he was willing to enter. Dare our highness take it?"


    "I don''t know if the princess is awake, and the national teacher doesn''t know where to go. If we don''t open the door again, they''re just afraid to call in!"


    Outside the door, gongs and drums are blaring. There are people who spit out lotus flowers. They almost want to reverse what the underwater moon and the heavenly moon say. The dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. The best thing in the world is today.


    These dozens of guard boys have been here for a long time. They don''t dare to open the door face to face with Dayan, and they don''t dare to let people in like this.


    After all, your Highness has to take people into the princess''s house in person.


    "Your Highness!" as soon as one of the guards looked back, he saw the warm wine and quickly exclaimed.


    When the guards heard the speech, Qi Qi looked back and saw the Savior, "Your Highness! You are coming! Yan Huang has arrived in the happy boat for a long time. What do you think of this..."


    "Open the door."


    I don''t know how to warm wine. I suddenly felt that I couldn''t breathe well. I only said so two words.


    The crowd hurried and dared not delay for a moment, even when the front door was opened.


    The guard boys stepped back one after another, separated on both sides, and the maid with lamps took a breath, and came forward in pairs to illuminate the road in front of the door.


    The moment the door opened.


    Warm wine lifted his eyes to see that the vast night shrouded the earth. The long waterway street was lit by countless red lights.


    Behind him, there are dozens of painted boats and maidens, playing zither and drum Sheng.


    The dragon boat docked in front of the door, ten steps away from her.


    Xie Heng, dressed in red, stood on the bow, his clothes flying, his Phoenix Mandarin and long tail waving.


    He smiled at her. "Ah Jiu, I''ve come to marry you."

 Chapter 568

    At this moment, the moon was shining for 30000 miles, which was difficult to beat the smile in his eyes.


    Wenjiu was stunned for a moment, but the ink pupil was lit by the lantern, and the thoughts in his heart became a little subtle.


    There is a feeling of indescribable and unclear Tao.


    It seems that she tried her best to live, just to wait for this day.


    Wait for such a person, live and die with her.


    "Xie Heng." she called Xie Heng''s name, unconsciously bent her lips, and always had a dull expression. At this moment, she became fresh and flexible, "do you know what it means for you to enter the princess''s house in the Western Chu?"


    SA Yazi ran away with warm wine. The maids in the princess''s house looked delicate.


    They thought his highness was going to drive Yan Huang away so fast. Now it seems that his highness is quite measured.


    At least I know that people are valuable. No matter what they do, they should speak well and know "reason".


    Xie Heng jumped and landed with a phoenix kite.


    Now the wind was clear and the moon was white, and he came to warm wine in a twinkling of an eye.


    One is standing in the door and the other is standing outside the door.


    It took three years to cross the mountain and sea. Up to now, there is only one threshold.


    The gorgeous man in red smiled and bowed slightly. His thin lips almost stuck to Wen Jiu''s ear and whispered, "I know."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly, "you don''t know how to look at this palace. ¡±


    "When you enter the Princess House, you can only have your highness in your heart." Xie Heng said with a smile: "only one wife is allowed in this life. You can''t marry again. You can''t change your mind. You can''t have any relationship with the women next to you. If your Highness can''t have children within three years, you''ll have nothing to do. You can''t interfere with the Princess House and welcome new people again..."


    When he said this, he could not help pausing for a moment, and then said with great certainty: "this is absolutely impossible."


    make fun of.


    After marriage, a woman can welcome new people again. Even if it is a tradition in the Western Chu Dynasty, ah Jiu is not allowed to have this idea.


    Not even for a moment!


    The sound of zither and harp was on the side. In fact, it was noisy. Many people came to Dayan, and there were many people in princess''s house. There was a lot of bustle around, but Xie Heng''s voice spread to Wen Jiu''s ears very clearly.


    She didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Is it absolutely impossible for her Princess House to welcome new people, or


    Can''t she not have children for three years?


    This guy doesn''t know what to think anymore!


    Before entering the house, she began to eat sour pinch vinegar and was not allowed to welcome new people.


    The hand under Wen Jiu''s sleeve gently closed, forced to pretend to be calm and calm on his face, and said to him, "how impossible..."


    "Want to know?" Xie Heng slightly picked his eyebrows and turned the stars in his amber eyes. "It''s not good and it''s inconvenient to say. Why don''t you try tonight?"


    Warm the wine and smell the speech. Your heart beats. If you don''t want to, you have to step back.


    But at the moment when she raised her feet, Xie Heng stretched out his hand and grabbed her waist.


    For a moment, Wenjiu was hugged by him and couldn''t move at all.


    Xie Heng played with the Phoenix kite in his hand. The long red tail swayed in the wind and lingered between their sleeves, just as Hongling wrapped around him and tied them together.


    The night wind is tired, the Phoenix Tail flutters, and the sleeves and skirts overlap and fly, which is inseparable.


    There are countless people watching on the other side of the shore. There are hundreds of maids on the painted boat. Qin Mo and other Dayan officials have been laughing all the time. Now they have no face to see his majesty force people to come to the door as husband-in-law.


    These palace guards in the princess''s mansion couldn''t close their mouths. This night, they were shocked and surprised.


    Warm wine was held by him, his face was hot and his brain was a little confused.


    Although she usually takes too much medicine and often has confused thoughts, she is still different from those times.


    Moreover, his toes were against the threshold, but his waist was hugged by him. This posture was also a little strange.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what it was at this moment. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the earlobe of Xie Heng''s right ear.


    She said solemnly, "you have such a swaggering face. You can''t enter the backyard of the palace originally, but today at sister Liu Huang''s wedding banquet... You have a skin relationship with the palace. If the palace is not responsible, it seems unreasonable."


    Xie Heng was not angry when she carried his ears, but the smile on his lips increased more and more.


    And the next moment.


    Warm wine suddenly increased the strength of his hand, and the conversation turned: "but without the permission of the palace, who let you come to the door without authorization? Do you know what you call it?"


    Xie Heng smiled in his eyes, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Warm wine suddenly got angry and said word by word: "hurry up and deliver it to the door!"


    The Lord of great Yan, he doesn''t know his self-respect!


    All the people around heard the speech and immediately fell down.


    I don''t know what she''s angry about.


    In fact, Wen Jiu didn''t know he was suddenly so angry, so he rubbed Xie Heng''s earlobe and said to him, "if you are like this, you will be laughed at in the future!"


    She doesn''t have much strength in her hands.


    Xie Heng''s mind was turbulent when she rubbed it. He pretended to be surprised and said, "really?"


    "You really don''t know the rules of the Western Chu Dynasty." Wen Jiu looked at him and sighed in his heart. "The bridegroom Jun horses next to him are all three media and six Ping. They are all brought into the house in a phoenix boat. You... Come to the door by yourself. Don''t you want to laugh and talk with them in the future?"


    That won''t work!


    Warm wine immediately made up a sentence in my heart.


    Xie Heng understood from her eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not afraid, they don''t dare."


    In fact, he just wanted to go into the house and guard ah Jiu. Such a battle is just a gimmick.


    He must go back to Dayan for his wedding to ah Jiu.


    Let everyone in the world know that Xie Heng''s sweetheart has returned to him, and the most noble is not all alone.


    But Xie Heng forgot that even if everyone in the world doesn''t care, ah Jiu will worry about his reputation.


    In fact, from Xie Xiaoyan to the Lord of Dayan, how many people dare to find him unhappy?


    Wen Jiu looked at him with some doubts. He didn''t have time to speak.


    Xie Heng suddenly changed his mouth: "in fact, there are ways to remedy it."


    "What way?"


    Warm wine asked, unconsciously released his hand.


    Xie Heng also slowly took back his hand around her waist and said slowly, "stretch out your hand and lead me into the door."


    "Ah?"


    Warm wine didn''t react at once.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng. Her eyes were opposite for a long time before she confirmed that he was serious.


    The hand under Wenjiu''s sleeve closed and opened again. After repeated several times, the palm was slightly sweating, so he made up his mind and stretched out his hand to him.


    By the way, "Oh, this is the only time. Don''t be spoiled and spoiled!"

 Chapter 569

    Xie Heng immediately took her hand and clasped it with ten fingers.


    How many infatuated people in the world are chanting "enter my Acacia door and know my Acacia pain". Once they were young and didn''t know why so many people were trapped by love in the world of mortals.


    Until now, he has tasted such bitterness himself, Only then did I know that even if this heart is not afraid of the sky high and the earth deep, it is also afraid of the special way from now on.


    He looked at the person in front of him with starlike eyes, "this... I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Please pet me more, your highness."


    Warm wine smell speech, canthus slightly pick, "thank you..."


    "Dongfeng." Xie Heng said in a warm voice, "the person you like is surnamed Xie Mingheng and the word Dongfeng. It doesn''t hurt to forget. Anyway, you will still like me."


    Wenjiu was robbed by him and forgot what to say in a moment.


    Xie Heng seemed to have something wrong with what she said, but she couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment. She subconsciously wanted to put her hand back to her sleeve.


    But as soon as Wenjiu''s hand moved, Xie Heng followed in, raised his feet and crossed the threshold, and entered the gate of the princess''s house in red.


    Warm wine: "


    Onlookers: "


    In the eyes of the left and right palace guards and those big Yan people not far away, he was still very active in warming wine and directly dragged the Yan Emperor into the door.


    This way is not the same as when the princesses met their son-in-law!


    Warm wine is still stunned.


    Xie Heng suddenly handed her the Phoenix kite he had been holding in his hand and said with a smile: "ah Jiu, take it."


    Warm wine didn''t think much, so he took it.


    There are four lines of small characters on the Phoenix kite. The first two lines are slightly disordered. It says "may the southwest wind die into your arms."


    In the last two lines, the strokes are much sharper, as if they had just been written.


    She glanced over and whispered:¡° Lie drunk between heaven and earth, hug Qing and sleep together. "


    The sound did not fall.


    Warm wine lifted his eyes and looked at him. There was a water light in his apricot eyes.


    Before she could speak, Xie Heng suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her waist and hugged her horizontally. Even people hugged her in their arms with Fengyuan, so he strode in.


    They were surprised to see his majesty Yan deliver it to the door by himself, as if he had entered his own residence and walked down the corridor with his highness BA in his arms.


    "You, you put this palace down!" Wen wine reacted for a long time. Wen Wen gently scolded: "it''s not proper for you to watch so many people!"


    Xie Heng lowered his head slightly and whispered to her, "when you go back to the house and close the door, you can punish me as much as you want."


    "Frivolous!"


    Wenjiu''s cheeks were hot. I didn''t know when she caught crimson. Even the corners of her eyes were a little red. Even the word "frivolous" came out of her mouth, it seemed to hook people.


    Xie Heng had no temper at all. On the contrary, he smiled more and more.


    Wen Jiu looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help adding, "Meng Lang! What''s funny about you? Who is it? ¡±


    People in the maid''s Palace on the porch were so frightened that their faces turned white.


    At the end of the world, only the eighth highness dared to say that about Yan Huang. If he were someone else, he would be dead in an instant.


    At this time.


    His majesty Yan Huang was in a surprisingly good mood. His smile reached the bottom of his eyes, spread to the corners of his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "you."


    Warm wine looked at him for a moment, and his heart was fierce.


    I felt overwhelmed.


    There are many people in the maid''s palace in the princess''s house. When they hear the news, they seem to rush here.


    Wenjiu simply took Fengyuan to block his face and whispered to Xie Heng, "come back to the room quickly. ¡±


    Xie Heng''s chest vibrated slightly and said with a smile, "OK."


    He should be too fast, warm wine always feel that he seems to have misunderstood something.


    After all, Xie Heng told him to go back to his room as soon as possible, as if he was in a hurry to do something.


    She held back for a moment and couldn''t help explaining, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What?"


    At the moment, Xie Heng didn''t think much about anything, but he smiled in his eyes, but Wenjiu felt that he clearly knew what she was thinking.


    But this is the one who clearly knows everything. It''s the most annoying to pretend that she doesn''t know and let her say it clearly.


    This guy is so boring!


    Wenjiu was a little upset. He gently removed the Fengyuan from his face, revealing a pair of apricot eyes and looking at Xie Heng with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes.


    He is really good-looking. His sword eyebrows go into his temples, a pair of Danfeng eyes, the corners of his eyes rise slightly, there are stars in his amber eyes, and his lips are thin. With a smile, he looks romantic and amorous.


    Such a gorgeous person is blessed with such a skin appearance. However, he also has a pair of beautiful bones and affectionate eyes. Even his pride is much higher than others.


    Wen Jiu has heard all kinds of Yan Huang''s in many people. How about his temperament and behavior


    But there was no word to describe what he looked like in front of her at the moment.


    She originally wanted to explain to Xie Heng, but when she looked at it, she couldn''t move her eyes anymore. She was fascinated and forgot all the other things.


    The night wind blew through the corridor, making their clothes flutter and their cloud sleeves overlap. The fiery red long tail of Fengyuan floated and swayed gently across Xie Heng''s thin lips, then brushed warm wine''s cheeks, covered her eyes, and relied on it.


    The phoenix tail is red and translucent. Warm wine looks at Xie Heng across a phoenix tail.


    It seems that the whole Princess House is shrouded in a layer of red light, and the lover with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes smiles like spring breeze in this layer of red light.


    The peach blossoms outside the corridor left the branches and came with the wind, chasing their footsteps and entangled with the flying phoenix tail.


    The moon on the eaves is like water, and the harps and harps are flying around.


    It''s a beautiful night with good wind and moon.


    Warm wine and color gave him the soul. Xie Heng took him back to his bedroom and put him on the couch. After listening to his command to the outside maid to "close them", he suddenly came back to his mind.


    "What are you doing with closing the door?" she stammered when she was nervous. What''s more, Xie Heng had just put her beside her bed. She was still very close, and it was more and more difficult to calm down.


    The big red wedding tent in the bedroom, the burning dragon and Phoenix wedding candles, and the Heying wine on the table, ten plates and eight plates of wedding points.


    There were only two of them in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became much more subtle.


    "Close the door? Naturally it''s a rest." Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly. The original posture of getting up and retreating suddenly turned into sitting by the couch.


    He reached for the warm wine, put the Phoenix kite in his hand aside, and smiled on his lips. "Speaking of it, I don''t know what the man who entered the princess''s house would do the first night in Western Chu."


    Wen Jiu moved back and hurriedly said, "don''t do anything! You can find a nice courtyard to live in. You don''t need to serve here in the palace..."


    Xie Heng was as if he hadn''t heard of it. He asked her with great interest, "I''ll help your highness undress first?"

 Chapter 570

    The door was bustling with music.


    Warm wine brain roared, and his thoughts were all confused by his sentence.


    The whole person was a little dizzy. It seemed that he couldn''t hear anything. Only Xie Heng''s smiling sentence "I''ll take off my clothes for your Highness" was constantly whirling around.


    She didn''t speak. Xie Heng stretched out his hand to untie the tie on her outer sleeve, but as soon as his fingertips touched it, Wen Jiu almost jumped up from his step, picked up the soft pillow on one side and slapped Xie Heng''s handsome face.


    For a moment, the purple and gold imperial crown was photographed and fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    Xie Heng was stunned and looked at Wen Jiu with some amazement.


    The dragon and Phoenix candles were burning high in front of the red tent, and the candle light shook slightly.


    After the warm wine shooting, he was much more sober. He was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice before he said, "then what, the palace told you, don''t be spoiled! Just after entering the door, he undressed and undressed. In two days, don''t you want to go to the room and uncover the tiles?"


    Xie Heng didn''t answer her, but looked at her with burning eyes.


    His red clothes were gorgeous and his black hair was scattered. On the contrary, he was a little more elegant and casual than before.


    Just a little... Wronged in your eyes?


    Wen Jiu felt that she should have read wrong. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Xie Heng again. He had closed his hands and turned to look at the burning dragon and Phoenix candles.


    She couldn''t help thinking:


    What''s good about this candle?


    Are you really wronged?


    She didn''t sound very bad just now


    Is the grand Lord Yan so small-minded?


    Xie Heng''s voice was muffled for a while, and Wen Jiu had been thinking about it for a long time.


    There was a lot of noise outside, which made it more and more quiet in the house.


    She stretched out her hand, hooked a wisp of Xie Heng''s ink hair, gently wrapped it around her index finger, and coaxed in an unnatural low voice: "this palace... This palace is not intentional."


    "What is not intentional?" Xie Heng picked his eyebrow slightly. When he looked back at her, he hid a smile in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Wenjiu didn''t see it with his head down.


    Her hands were slightly lifted, and layers of cloud sleeves fell a few inches down, revealing white wrists. She was white and slender, hanging Xie Heng''s black hair, which became more and more moving against the background of his red Xuanlong robe.


    "I didn''t mean to beat you." Wen Jiu held it for a long time before he said such a sentence. After a pause, he continued: "this palace doesn''t have such bad habits on weekdays, you..."


    She had wanted to reassure him.


    But as he spoke, Wen Jiu suddenly heard him smile.


    It''s a very pleasant smile.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    So when she raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng, he had no time to cover up and his eyes were opposite.


    Warm wine suddenly: "??"


    Aren''t you very wronged, melancholy and sad towards the candle?


    Why did you laugh?


    Still laughing so... So tempting!


    It''s a lesson!


    Xie Heng smiled in his eyes and said slowly, "I know what you are."


    "I don''t know what kind of person I am. How can you know?" Wen wine smelled his words and his eyes were dim.


    After taking a lot of medicine, her memory became worse and worse. At the beginning, she would write down the people she met every day and the things she thought of. Later, she forgot what she wrote. She often fell asleep and lived upside down day and night.


    Gradually, some people can''t tell whether the memory is real or the dream they once had.


    In front of this person, Wenjiu always feels that he is different from others. The feeling of familiarity and strangeness is like fate, and it seems that the front edge is not yet there.


    But when she thought about it, her head began to ache.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help holding his forehead and muttered, "I should remember you, but... Why can''t I remember? I''m with you..."


    In front of her, a red light lingered, including blood flowing into a river, fire pouring out, and colorful red curtains. Each scene was blurred.


    Warm wine''s head was hurt by thousands of needles. At the moment when his eyes were closed, he was suddenly held in his arms by Xie Heng.


    The whole man fell into his warm arms.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember." Xie Heng lowered his head and kissed her gently. His distressed voice was hoarse. "It doesn''t hurt to forget the past. We still have a long rest of life."


    "Ah Jiu."


    He called her softly, hugged her tightly with his arms, and tried to calm her down.


    One voice said to her, "don''t think about the past, we just want the future."


    The past is over, and the rest of your life will be long.


    He always has a way to make ah Jiu return to his original appearance.


    No hurry.


    Don''t worry.


    Ah Jiu lay down in Xie Heng''s arms and listened to him say don''t think about the past.


    This sentence seems like magic.


    Let her gradually wake up.


    If you don''t think about the past, your head doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    She moved slightly, and all the sweat on her forehead rubbed on Xie Heng''s skirt.


    He didn''t mean to dislike it.


    Wen Jiu was a little embarrassed. He stretched out a finger and gently poked Xie Heng''s waist, "well... My head doesn''t hurt very much. You can let me go."


    I''m not used to opening my mouth and closing my mouth. I forgot this claim in a few words.


    In fact, Xie Heng didn''t want to let go of ah Jiu. He was afraid that she would have a headache again. He could only reluctantly loosen his hand and whispered to her, "do you often have such a headache?"


    Warm wine still a little dizzy, casually said: "if you don''t want anything, you don''t have a headache."


    Xie Heng immediately said, "then don''t think about anything."


    The sound has not yet fallen.


    Wen Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out a treasure chest from the collapse. After making a "Shh" gesture with Xie Heng, he opened the box.


    Inside is a whole stack of silver tickets, which are all kinds of jewels.


    Xie Heng looked at her, counting silver notes with one hand and drawing precious pearls and jade with the other hand. His white face due to pain also eased a lot. He couldn''t help bending over to listen to what she was reading.


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    "Raise one."


    Xie Heng sat by the couch and watched her talk for a long time. His eyes gradually turned red.


    It was not until the silver tickets and precious jade were counted that the warm wine slowed down, folded the two things together, took a deep breath and exhaled.


    In this way, the complexion is much more normal.


    Wen Jiu turned to look at Xie Heng and said seriously to Xie Heng, "this is all my possessions. Do you see it?"


    Xie Heng nodded, but he didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu continued: "these can support many palace maids, but if I like someone, it''s only enough to support one. If it''s you..."


    She said sadly, "I''m afraid these are not enough."


    "That''s enough." Xie Heng took out a handful of silver notes from his sleeve and put them in her hand.


    When he came, he thought that if ah Jiu didn''t let him in, these silver tickets might come in handy.


    When Wen Jiu saw such a stack of large silver notes, he immediately opened his apricot eyes and counted them twice. The more he counted the eyes, the brighter the color.


    When he raised his eyes and looked at Xie Heng again, he could not help but say, "you''ve lost so much money to my princess''s house."

 Chapter 571

    "No loss." Xie Heng looked down at the person in front of him, filled with warm wine, and his voice unconsciously became light and gentle. "These were originally yours. I just kept them for you for some time. By the way, there are still many at home. When will you count them with me?"


    When he said the last sentence, his voice suddenly dropped a lot. Compared with the noise outside, it had an unspeakable small period.


    Wen Jiu held the treasure chest and thought for a while before asking, "a lot... How much is it?"


    Xie Heng looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "so much that you can count silver tickets every day except eating and sleeping."


    Wen Jiu imagined that his eyes were brighter and brighter, "it sounds... It seems very good."


    The princess mansion also spends a lot of money in a year, but she is a casual person. She has no other income except the rewards from her father, emperor and empress. Compared with Murong Yu, only the mansion is bigger than them, but the silver in the accounting room can''t be compared.


    Now there are many bedside people like Xie Heng who know it costs a lot of money to raise at a glance.


    It seems more attractive to go to Dayan with countless silver than to eat and drink with this silver from the princess''s house in the Western Chu.


    With a little abacus in her mind, she gradually lost her mind and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Heng reached out and closed the treasure chest in her arms. He picked it up and stuffed it under the bed. In a low voice, he said, "it''s not early, your highness... Go to bed."


    Wen Jiu was awakened by his "go to bed", and quickly lifted the brocade and wrapped himself up, "can''t you think of anything else except going to bed?"


    Happy and Tuan Tuan Yuan, they always talk about Emperor Yan these two days. Even the maids around Murong Yu and Murong Nian always talk about this man.


    Wenjiu doesn''t have a good memory, but it''s strange that every time someone talks about Xie Heng, she can''t help but want to refute.


    Now Xie Heng is really in front of her.


    Her behavior was different from what those people said, but she was a little nervous.


    "What else?" Xie Heng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, with an expression of "I didn''t think of anything".


    His amber eyes were light and harmless. He said slowly, "I just want to talk to your highness under the quilt."


    Wen Jiu looked at him with a puzzled look, "your Dayan custom is so strange?"


    Men and women of the same age share a bed and chat under a quilt?


    Where''s the custom to play like this?


    Xie Heng reached out to help her tuck in the quilt, then directly took off his coat and cloud boots and lay down on half a couch outside.


    When the candle light shook slightly, he put down the red bed curtain. The night wind sneaked into the small porch window and blew the red curtain slightly floating.


    For a moment.


    There was only a little light left in the couch. They were close enough to hear each other''s breathing.


    Warm wine leaned against the bed column and watched the light coming in from the floating room of the bed curtain across Xie Heng''s face, like a fleeting shadow.


    The beautiful is unforgettable.


    Xie Heng put his hand behind his neck and looked at her with a smile, "in fact, today, I just want to enter the house and guard his highness in a fair way. But his highness reacted like this..."


    He said, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Wenjiu into his arms. He was tightly hugged across the brocade. His thin lip was almost close to Wenjiu''s ear and whispered, "if I don''t do anything, your highness seems a little disappointed?"


    "No, no, no..." Wenjiu''s whole body was a little stiff, and his breathing became very disordered. It took him a long time to say, "I''m not disappointed."


    It''s really a lesson for this man to do what he says!


    Fortunately, there is no maid in the house. If no one sees him, let''s put up with him this time.


    At this age, there are no two warm beds around him. No wonder he doesn''t understand anything.


    Warm wine thinking like this, the breath gradually calmed down.


    Xie Heng suddenly kissed her earlobe, hugged her and said in a warm voice in the dark red tent: "ah Jiu, I will take you home, hold the biggest wedding banquet in the world and marry you as his wife. We will be together in good faith from now on."


    I won''t let you carry everything alone.


    I won''t let you be slandered again.


    Will not make you feel wronged and sad again.


    Wenjiu''s ears turned red. The whole person was hot and red. Xie Heng''s words echoed in her ears.


    She knows not a word he said, but put it together, why can''t she understand it?


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and said to him, "you are all from this palace. Aren''t you decent enough? ¡±


    Xie Heng smiled and whispered in her ear, "it''s almost there."


    After the warm wine meeting, the whole person got into the brocade quilt and said vaguely: "people in this palace should know how to advance and retreat, know how to be measured, go to bed when it''s time to sleep, and don''t talk..."


    She paused, raised her voice and said, "sleep for me!"


    Xie Heng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    These three words are ambiguous.


    However, Wen dimple pretended to be dead in the quilt and didn''t make a sound.


    He had to pull the brocade quilt down, revealing his warm wine face so that his mouth and nose could breathe normally. Then he bowed his head, gently kissed her forehead, and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    I haven''t slept well for three years since you said goodbye.


    Now people in their arms are still afraid that it is just a dream. After waking up, everything will disappear.


    Xie Heng closed his eyes, but he didn''t dare to sleep.


    Listening to warm wine, from pretending to fall asleep to really falling asleep, breathing becomes gentle.


    About half an hour passed.


    He just secretly put his hand under the brocade quilt and hugged her.


    At this point, the skin blind date, through the thin lining, can clearly feel her temperature, and then have a sense of reality.


    "Ah Jiu..."


    Xie Heng called her gently in the dark.


    Warm wine falls asleep. Naturally, you can''t hear it.


    But he took advantage of the night to rub elbows with her, and whispered, "ah Jiu."


    Like this, you can be sure that she is true.


    In his arms.


    "Hmm?" the sleepy warm wine answered vaguely, arched into his arms, and found the most comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    Xie Heng''s voice was slightly hoarse and said in a low voice, "ah Jiu, I really... Miss you so much."

 Chapter 572

    This night, the whole Princess House didn''t know what to do. No one dared to rest. They went to the palace in a hurry and reported to the emperor. There was no reply for a while.


    A maid couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the matter with the princess? The national master is the one who comes the fastest. Why haven''t the national master come when such a big event happened today?"


    "These are also what you can ask?" Huan Tian shouted softly, "don''t you think your life is too long?"


    The maid who had just spoken was so frightened that her face turned blue that she quickly bowed her head and dared not make any more noise.


    And Guoshi mansion.


    Suddenly there was a "get out of here!"


    After the rockery, countless purple butterflies took off and scattered. The maids of the whole Guoshi mansion fell to the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound for a long time.


    And after the rockery


    Rong Sheng''s lips were red and dazzling. He sat on the stone platform, while Mr. Xie sat on the shoulders of the national master like Mount Tai.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? You''re talking about the forbidden area yourself. Those maids don''t dare to come in." Xie Wanjin saw that Rongsheng Yungong had gone wrong. At the moment, he couldn''t help but be unscrupulous.


    He sat quite comfortably on Rongsheng''s shoulder. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no matter how loudly you shout, no one will come in to save you."


    Let angry almost gnash his teeth: "Xie, Wan, Jin!"


    The fourth childe had seen the master''s ruthlessness for a long time. Now he was not afraid at all. He poked Rongsheng''s face with his hand and said with a smile: "you do things all day and lead me here, so that you miss the event of my eldest brother entering the princess''s house! I''m not angry yet. What are you angry about?"


    Rongsheng doesn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin said, "if you hadn''t done so many things, it would be me who came in to sing to my eldest brother today. What can Qin Mo do?"


    Master Guoshi really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    However, the fourth childe was still very angry about it and said, "you delayed my business and want to stop my eldest brother and ah Jiu? What do you think? You think your fourth brother is a vegetarian?"


    Rong Sheng took a deep breath and said calmly as far as possible: "get up, this seat doesn''t care about today''s affairs."


    Xie Wanjin looked at him for a while and couldn''t help asking, "Rong Sheng, what makes you have the illusion that I''m not very smart?"


    Fourth childe is really confused.


    The guru of the state of Western Chu is famous for his revenge, and he will be rewarded if he takes revenge.


    What does he say now that he doesn''t care about today''s affairs is that he is easy to cheat? Or stupid?


    Rong Sheng said in a deep voice, "get up!"


    "Can you say anything else besides these two words?" Xie Wanjin didn''t mean to open at all. He looked up at the sky hanging Star River, smiled in his peach blossom eyes, and said to him, "look, there are thousands of stars in the sky. Which one do you want to pick is not good. Why bother if you want to fight for the one that shouldn''t?"


    Rongsheng''s shoulder was a little heavy by him. His anger was hard to calm, but he couldn''t help looking up at the stars.


    The sky is full of stars and the moon is in the sky £¬ The moon covers the whole earth like water.


    Rong Sheng listened to the princess''s house for a long time and said in a low voice, "who said I want to pick it? Do you think everyone in the world takes warm wine as a treasure like Xie Heng and doesn''t give up when holding it? "


    "Then don''t force you to stay." Xie Wanjin smelled the speech and looked back at him. "There are so many beauties in the Western Chu, there are so many around you. Don''t stare at our wine."


    Rong shengleng "hum" and said, "I don''t know how to make progress, but also live by myself. Thank you four. How did you live to the present?"


    Xie Wanjin listened to his question and thought it over carefully before he replied, "maybe it''s good luck."


    Rongsheng looked at him, his face full of words.


    "Well, don''t say that. Since you come to this place to meditate, you must have been hurt a lot. If you use your own skills, I won''t take the opportunity to kill you." Xie Wanjin said, "as for going to the princess''s house, don''t think about it. If I''m here, you''ll die."


    The fourth childe raised his hand and brushed the wind. His sleeves were shaking, and the gold thread on his sleeves was shining slightly.


    His usual clothes are as flashy and unreliable as he is. In fact, they really have some weight.


    When Rongsheng thought of this, he quickly stopped the idea.


    It''s strange.


    The whole world is full of people who "don''t do it for themselves, and heaven punishes the earth". How can you thank your family for making all these strange people?


    ¡­¡­


    Princess mansion, capital of Western Chu


    Warm wine and sleep well until dawn.


    She was awakened by heat. Now it is the warm season of spring breeze. The night is the most comfortable time, but she is hot and sweaty.


    It''s strange.


    Wen Jiu opened his eyes and saw Xie Heng close at hand.


    Because she was too close, Jun''s face magnified for a long time, which frightened her heart and nearly fainted.


    "Wake up?" Xie Heng took back his hand around her waist, sat up slowly and asked her very naturally, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Warm wine was still a little confused, so he answered, "I''m a little hungry, eat..."


    Before she finished, she heard someone outside the door arguing in a low voice:


    The old chamberlain of the Western Chu said, "the emperor summoned the princess. Even if Emperor Yan is inside, he can''t stop the princess from entering the palace to meet the emperor?"


    Qin Mo said, "what did you say? It''s not your majesty who stopped the princess, but the princess is still asleep. When you see the emperor in the Western Chu, are people sleeping and even carrying them into the palace with a couch?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" the old waiter''s voice trembled. "Lord Qin, you''ve stopped the slaves outside the door all night. Your highness should wake up at this time. You still stopped the notice. What''s the reason?"


    Qin Mo said reluctantly, "it''s not my official who wants to stop. It''s really a special situation. If you have to break in and see what you shouldn''t see, should you be executed immediately? Or what to do?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people were quiet.


    Wen Jiu took a look at Xie Heng and his eyes were a little delicate.


    The relationship between Dayan and the Western Chu has always been neither good nor bad, but both sides, as the most prosperous among the countries, inevitably look down on each other. Civil servants and military generals often compare privately.


    Now it''s so noisy across a door.


    She felt a little embarrassed for no reason.


    Xie Heng was also looking at her. Wen said, "they quarreled with them. Continue to say what you think?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and pulled the long green silk behind him. He sat up and said to the outside of the door, "my palace is awake. Come in and serve."


    Xie Heng put on his big sleeve and said in a deep voice, "enter."


    A moment later, the door opened.


    The maids swarmed in. Huan Tian, the leader, looked at Xie Heng and immediately bowed his head and said in a low voice, "Duke Liu waited outside the door all night and said that the emperor wanted to summon his highness."

 Chapter 573

    Wen Jiuwei was stunned. He glanced at Xie Heng by the couch and suddenly remembered that the man had made so much noise last night. It was difficult for the emperor to know.


    This mess must be collected.


    She has to collect it.


    "Let them wait outside, and the palace will go after washing and dressing." Wen Jiu said as he opened the brocade quilt and stayed, "if anyone quarrels again, pick up his clothes and throw them into the river and ask him to swim back."


    Huan Tian hurriedly said yes. After saluting, he went out and ordered the people.


    The maids who stayed in the room waited on her to wash in order, and no one dared to look at the people beside the couch.


    But Xie Heng suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Huh?"


    Warm wine made the ending sound long. When looking back at Xie Heng, the words "you are spoiled and charming" were clearly written on your face.


    Xie Heng leaned on the bed curtain, his big sleeve was just draped over his shoulder, and his skirt was slightly disordered. It was a bit more natural and unrestrained than his usual imposing appearance.


    He said with a smile, "since I am your Highness''s person, I should follow your highness into the palace to meet the emperor."


    Wen Jiuxin said: that''s right.


    However, Xie Heng is different from others, and his mother''s body has always been bad. What if he is suddenly stunned by such a bolt from the blue and can''t slow down?


    What''s more, let him, the great lord of Yan, kneel down to the emperor of Western Chu. Can he kneel down?


    She looked at Xie Heng for a moment and then asked, "do you know how the kneeling ceremony of Xichu kneels?"


    Xie Heng listened to this and his eyes were slightly sluggish.


    "You certainly don''t know." Wenjiu went behind the screen to change his clothes and said solemnly, "a man who eats on his face like you should stay at home and don''t cause trouble for the palace. The palace will deal with those things outside."


    Xie Heng listened to her serious tone and couldn''t help laughing, "how can you be clever?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and suddenly found that she didn''t know. After tangled for a while, she said, "Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan, find two rules for the son-in-law and give him a good look."


    The two waitresses who helped her dress up quickly saluted "yes", bowed their heads and withdrew outside.


    Warm wine changed her clothes, and the maid inserted the last Zhu hairpin in her bun. Then she slowly walked out from behind the screen and said to the man beside the couch: "I''ve gone out of the palace. You stay in the house. If you''re sleepy, you should eat and drink. Don''t fight with others and don''t fight..."


    She said, pausing slightly, and said, "you can''t move your feet."


    When the maids heard the speech, they couldn''t help but secretly looked up at their Highness for several times.


    Since Wenjiu arrived in the capital of Western Chu, he has been living in a muddle and doesn''t like to talk much. He spoke so much in one breath like today and gave many instructions to people. It''s really the first time in the world.


    Xie Heng leaned on the couch, his eyes looked at her gently, smiled and said, "OK."


    The waitresses were even more surprised.


    The Yan Emperor is also very strange. Why did the emperor who was so ruthless in the rumor get to the bottom of the eight halls?


    Wen Jiu stood by the screen and looked at Xie Heng for a while. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this guy was tossed by her last night. He leaned on the red tent in such a messy way that he had an unspeakable romantic and handsome look that caught people''s heart and soul.


    She thought to herself: how do I feel like a ungrateful girl who doesn''t recognize people when I put on clothes?


    Wen Jiu reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, quickly dispelled the strange idea, said to him, "the palace is gone", and turned outside.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng suddenly called her.


    Warm wine, eyebrows slightly jump, unconsciously look back.


    Xie Heng got up slightly. He didn''t sit back on the couch until he saw her turn back. His eyes were slightly disordered and turned into tenderness.


    He whispered to her, "when will your highness come back? I''ll pick you up."


    Wen Jiu was stunned at his speech.


    In such a big princess''s house, everyone took good care of her, but no one would ask "when are you going home?".


    No one will say, "I''ll pick you up."


    People in the maid palace will only bow down and fear, do what they should do, kneel and worship her because she is the legitimate Princess of Western Chu. It is a matter of loyalty to the king to serve her daily life.


    These people are very close to her, but their hearts are far away.


    But Xie Heng is different from those people.


    She didn''t know what response to make. She was stunned for a long time before she asked some awkward questions: "Why are you so sticky?"


    "Sticky?" Xie Heng laughed, "yes, how can I become so sticky?"


    "Go back when you''re done." Wen Jiu said, and turned to go out, as if he couldn''t walk at a glance.


    Xie Heng smiled in his voice and said to Wen Jiu''s back, "then I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    The spring breeze outside the eaves is good, and the new swallow holds fragrant grass.


    Wenjiu hurried out. Duke Liu didn''t even have time to ask, so he ran up with a few insiders and said that the emperor ordered his highness to be in the imperial palace.


    Wen Jiu didn''t speak all the way. He tried his best to figure out how to tell his father, emperor and empress that Xie Heng is now beside her.


    Half an hour later, Yunhua palace in Western Chu.


    When empress an Jing gave birth to his highness eight years ago, she had difficulty giving birth and almost died. It was calculated that she was always in bad health. After Wenjiu came back, she was unlikely to see her.


    After all, both mother and daughter are medicine cans. It''s bad to listen to them alone.


    When the warm wine arrived, the emperor was talking with empress an in a warm voice. The waiters of the left and right palace retreated to the outside. The supreme husband and wife looked like a constant love in middle age.


    Warm wine stepped slightly behind the bead curtain. After listening to Ann''s soft voice shouting "Jiu Jiu", she hardened her scalp and went forward to salute and say hello: "my son''s ministers see my father and mother."


    "Are you flustered to call you so early? Get up quickly." empress an sat on the arhat bed and was about to get up to help her when she was pressed by the emperor on her side.


    Murong yuan just looked gentle. When he turned to warm wine, his eyes sank a little, "announced you last night, why didn''t you come?"


    Wen Jiu was a little confused and directly replied, "I''m asleep. I don''t know my father''s call."

 Chapter 574

    Murong yuan asked in a deep voice: "Emperor Yan mobilized people to enter your princess''s house. Can you sleep?"


    "He is very good-looking, not a frightening monster. Why can''t I sleep?" Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked directly at Murong yuan, with a natural rhetorical question on his face.


    Murong yuan has been the emperor of Western Chu for many years. Although he has a gentle demeanor on weekdays, few people dare to speak in such a tone in front of him.


    For a moment, he was laughed by Wen Jiuqi, "at the end of the day, I only see you. Xie Heng only looks at his face! ¡±


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth and said, "didn''t I go into the palace urged by grandpa Liu before I could see him somewhere else?"


    "You don''t want to come, do you?" murongyuan smiled lightly, but his eyes became more and more heavy.


    Wen Jiu was about to answer, but she was stopped by an Hou''s eyes.


    Anjing coughed twice and advised softly, "Jiujiu is used to being casual outside. She doesn''t know much about the rules of the royal family. She hasn''t been in good health for the past two years. She always remembers this and forgets that. Don''t blame her."


    Murong yuan held Anjing''s hand and patted it gently to appease him.


    Wenjiu stood on the side and couldn''t help saying, "he married a lot of silver tickets..." she said, and her eyes suddenly lit up. "The good thing of people and money is almost the same as pie falling from the sky. Don''t be a fool."


    Murong yuan smelled the speech, and an old blood stem was in his throat. He wanted to teach her, but he couldn''t find the right word for a moment.


    The dignified Princess of Western Chu can''t remember anything else. She can only see gold and silver in her eyes. For example, she knows that pie is falling from the sky. Was she born to let him die?


    Wen Jiu didn''t feel the change of the emperor''s mind.


    Empress an saw it at a glance. She took Murong yuan''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "the national teacher said that she and she had suffered too much and suffered many sins in the past. Now she doesn''t care much about anything. If she can really forget the past pain and be happy from now on, the palace would prefer her to be silly."


    "I don''t think she''s stupid at all." murongyuan stared at Wen wine, not angry or angry. His gentle words made people cool behind his back for no reason. "Jiu Jiu, my father and Emperor wasted three years pretending to be crazy and stupid by you, not to wait for Xie Heng to bring you back to Dayan. You think you pretend to be a useless waste, and I''ll throw you to Dayan and relatives casually?"


    Warm wine looked down at the ground, covered all the looks in his eyes, and replied gently: "my son... I don''t know what my father is talking about. ¡±


    As she spoke, she was surprised:


    I''ve had such a careful plan before?


    I really forgot how to dress. I really lost my hair!


    "Don''t think about it!" Murong yuan didn''t believe her words at all and said in a deep voice: "you are the legitimate Princess of Western Chu. You were born in the royal family. You are extremely noble and look down upon all the people. You should take your inherent responsibility to seek the well-being of the people of Western Chu and protect the peace of the country. Don''t worry about your children''s private affairs. ¡±


    This remark was quite high sounding. Wen Jiu heard some tinnitus and couldn''t help raising his eyes and said, "I heard that in order to marry his mother, my father didn''t hesitate to retreat for hundreds of miles when he won the war. He had a truce with Dayan, who was obviously weak at that time, and made a friendship agreement between the two countries. That''s what you said. You can''t spend your mind on children''s private affairs?"


    Murong yuan was speechless for a moment.


    Ann couldn''t help whispering a reminder: "Jiujiu, don''t be presumptuous."


    "It''s just that others deceive me with a bad memory. How can my father and emperor do the same?" the hand under Wen Jiu''s sleeve rubbed gently, and there was a little dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Murong yuan again: "...."


    Everyone said that his highness eight was unconscious. He thought she was very smart. All his thoughts were on how to antagonize him.


    The emperor of Western Chu thought about it like this. Looking at his eighth highness, who pretended to be crazy and fooled everyone, his eyes changed and changed. Suddenly he said in a deep voice: "if you really like Xie Heng, he will kill him in your house during this period of time and let the national master help you make him a puppet. Wouldn''t it be better to stay with you every day and obey you?"


    Warm wine was slightly stiff, and the blood color on his face faded most of the time.


    Just now, the emperor of Western Chu, who was angry at every word, couldn''t answer. At the moment, his upper and lower teeth were trembling, and it was difficult to say a word.


    "Emperor......" Ann couldn''t help but say something.


    Murong yuan raised her hand slightly, motioned that she didn''t have to say much, and continued to warm the wine with him. "In recent years, Da Yan has beaten all the countries around him. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be interested in the Western Chu. I''m crazy about you, and I''ll give you a perfect law today."


    Not yet.


    Murong yuan continued: "as long as you try to make Xie Heng offer Dayan to form a country with our western Chu, I will recognize this son-in-law. At that time, all countries will submit to the unification of the world. After a hundred years, I will pass it on to you, and he can also enjoy the world with you."


    Warm wine was silent for a long time.


    Murong yuan also gave her enough time to think about it without making a sound.


    After a while.


    Wen Jiucai said, "father, let the national teacher make his ministers into puppets."


    "What are you talking about?" the emperor of Western Chu waited for a long time and was stunned.


    "The father said too much just now, and the ministers didn''t remember..." Wen Jiu said sincerely: "the national teacher always said that the puppets he made are better than the ministers'' memory, so the ministers can make puppets. The father remembered to tell the national teacher to make him lighter when he started, and the ministers are afraid of pain."


    Murong Yuanqi had a headache and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    The hall was quiet for a while.


    Empress Ann opened her mouth and gently advised him.


    The face of the emperor of Western Chu gradually improved, but he took out a blood jade phoenix order from his sleeve and threw it to Wen Jiu. "Murong Yu is exiled from Beijing today. Anything that happens on the road is at your sole disposal."


    Wen Jiu took the phoenix order and just wanted to say she wouldn''t do it, so he heard Murong yuan say, "if you do it well, I''ll turn a blind eye to Xie Heng''s affairs in your house. If it''s done badly, when you return to the city, it will be the time for nine thousand Phoenix guards to kill Xie Heng."


    Warm wine eyes color slightly changed, holding the phoenix order''s hand can''t help but tighten a bit.


    "I know what kind of person you used to be." Murong yuan looked at her with inky eyes, as if he had completely seen through her, and said in a slightly deep tone: "even if you don''t want to be the eighth highness of the Western Chu, you also have Murong''s blood on your body. Let''s do it this time and let your father see how many kilograms you have."


    Speaking of this, there is no room for maneuver.


    Warm wine, holding the phoenix order, nodded and saluted, "my son and Minister obey the order."


    Then she turned and left.


    "Jiujiu, be careful." an hou Wen shouted.


    Wenjiu stepped slightly, but he didn''t look back and left directly.


    When she got out of the hall door, she met the bloody phoenix order in the sun and led the way to the oncoming Jin juntong: "tune three hundred Phoenix guards and see off sister Sanhuang with this palace."


    The imperial commander and guards in front of him were surprised:


    Isn''t your highness eight unconscious?


    How come I haven''t seen you all night? I even got the phoenix order that can call the emperor Fengwei?

 Chapter 575

    Wen Jiu glanced at the crowd, smiled and said, "is what the Palace said not clear enough, or the back of your ears?"


    Meng ye, the commander of the forbidden army, suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "my subordinates, do it immediately."


    When he finished, he took several people to summon Fengwei and left most of them to follow Wen Jiu


    The bodyguards saluted one after another, and they were very surprised.


    There are too many facts that have happened in the past few days. The Royal people are unpredictable. First, the third princess Murong Nian set up a game to assassinate the emperor at the wedding banquet of the sixth princess, and then the sixth Princess Murong played with a feather gun and a hidden arrow


    Now even his highness Ba, who avoided the world and recuperated from illness, has changed into such a powerful figure that people don''t think enough. Why isn''t it shocking?


    Wenjiu didn''t care what these people were thinking. When he left the palace, he greeted them with joy.


    The maids asked one after another, "Your Highness, can the emperor blame you?"


    "Are you all right? Why are so many bodyguards behind?"


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve gently rubbed the phoenix order, pondered for a long time, and then came back to God. The waitresses said, "go and fetch Rong Sheng."


    The waitresses were surprised and immediately quieted down.


    After a while, Huan genius boldly said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want to find a national teacher..."


    You should know that in the past, national teachers came to your highness, but your Highness has never taken the initiative to find national teachers.


    Now there is such a big Buddha in the princess''s house. Yesterday, the national master didn''t know why he didn''t appear. Maybe God pity him and saved the princess''s house from a catastrophe.


    Now your highness wants to find a national teacher. It''s not obvious that something big is going to happen!


    Wen Jiu frowned slightly and said, "go and find someone."


    Happily, several people hesitated again and again. They didn''t dare to ask more. They hurried to answer.


    Wenjiu took the guards outside the palace and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows.


    She hasn''t thought about these things for a long time. It''s a headache to think that the emperor asked her to finish it.


    Whether Murong yuan really planned to send Fengwei to kill Xie Heng or casually said that the Lord of Dayan was in her house and hurt a penny, there was no peace between the Western Chu and Dayan.


    Wenjiu doesn''t want to see war.


    I don''t want to see Xie Heng injured.


    I can''t say why, but just thinking about his blood stained royal clothes, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    It''s probably that the evil relationship in her previous life is not clear. Even a person who just wants to die and wait for death will be involved in this endless struggle.


    Maybe this is her destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, 80 miles outside the capital of Western Chu.


    Wenjiu took 300 Phoenix guards down the boat with the wind and waited at Liyuan ferry early.


    When it was getting dark, there were a lot of people passing by the ferry. Warming the wine made the Phoenix guards scattered around to hide their tracks. They sat in the octagonal pavilion beside the ferry and waited leisurely.


    The waitresses served tea, prepared cakes, waited on one side, put down the curtain in the octagonal pavilion, and isolated everything from the outside.


    People who don''t know think it''s the daughter of a family who travels. They steal a look from time to time and can''t see why.


    Wen Jiu took a cup of tea and gently blew a mouthful of hot air. After tasting the tea, he asked Feng Wei, who was usually dressed on his side, "when will it arrive?"


    "Your Highness, it was originally calculated that when you came here by boat from the prison, another incense will arrive." Fengwei said: "Murong Nian offended many people in the past. Many people should take the opportunity to revenge when he was exiled from Beijing this time, so..."


    "So she must be late at night."


    Warm wine, put down the tea, and directly connected the words for him.


    "Yes."


    Feng Wei lowered his head in shame.


    This is what his highness Ba did after she arrived in the Western Chu. People don''t know her character. It''s inevitable that she is a little nervous.


    Wen Jiu didn''t say anything, but he just thought that he couldn''t go back to dinner with the man today.


    Xie Heng also said he would go out to pick her up.


    I stood him up the first time I said I would eat with him. I don''t know if this man will be angry.


    She thought like this, stretched out her hand to pick up the curtain and looked at the dark cloud rolling sky. "It''s going to rain. It''s windy on the river. Maybe she''ll capsize if she can''t get here."


    Several Phoenix guards dressed up as little boys clapped in their hearts when they heard the speech.


    The sound fell soon.


    The wind and cloud in the sky suddenly changed, and the curtain in the octagonal pavilion was blown fluttering.


    Warm wine bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table, "take someone to pick her up. Since I see her off, I can''t let her die in the hands of others."


    The maids listened to the cloud and fog. Several Phoenix guards wanted to understand the key. Their faces changed one after another and said in unison, "subordinates, obey."


    Several people saluted and got up and left.


    Wen Jiu leaned back slightly, leaned against the porch post, closed his eyes and took a nap. Wen Sheng said, "I''m sleepy. Squint for a while. Look outside and call me when people arrive."


    The maids looked at each other, but they couldn''t help her.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, clouds are blowing, and heavy rain is coming.


    The boats on the river also gradually landed, and the people who came and went went back to their homes. The people at the ferry soon became fewer. Soon, only one or two people were left running wildly in the rain.


    Wenjiu didn''t sleep well. He just leaned against the porch post and closed his eyes to rest.


    I don''t know why. Xie Heng''s face always appears in front of me.


    After a while, he was asking, "where have you been?" "why haven''t you come back?"


    For a while, "Your Highness clearly said that he would have dinner with me recently. Why don''t you keep your word?"


    In the end, Wenjiu dared not close his eyes.


    She often listens to those noble women who have become a family at the banquet in the palace: "when they become a family, they have concerns. Someone in the family is waiting, and they are not safe outside."


    She used to think that was weird.


    Now I understand that people are honest.


    She is not free and unfettered outside. She works in the wind and rain. She is also afraid of the secret resentment in her family.


    It''s really hard to worry about something.

 Chapter 576

    The wind and rain came in front of the court, and the sky became darker and darker.


    Warm wine, close your eyes and take a nap. Your mind turns constantly. In fact, your rest is not stable.


    The heart was also disturbed by this sudden heavy rain.


    About an hour later, the Phoenix guards carried Murong Nian, who was soaked all over, into the pavilion, "tell your highness that Murong Nian has been brought to the pavilion."


    "The ship escorting her was scuttled ten miles away from the ferry. When his subordinates arrived, all the officers and soldiers in charge of escorting had died in the hands of the assassins, and Murong Nian had suffered several injuries..." the leading Fengwei told them clearly at that time, and finally added a sentence, "My subordinates have asked the Phoenix guards to catch the scattered assassins. It won''t be long before they can take them to your highness and find out who did it."


    In fact, it is expected that such a thing will happen. It is not surprising to warm wine.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the three princesses, who were always careless in the past, were clasped on her back by two phoenix guards. She only wore a coarse linen clothes, which was soaked by the rain and wet on her body. Her arms and legs were injured several times, and a large piece of blood was fainted and stained on her clothes. She looked embarrassed.


    "Let her go." Wen Jiu''s eyes swept Murong Nian away from top to bottom and ordered the people: "the man withdrew thirty steps outside the pavilion, Tuan Tuan Yuan took the wound medicine to help her bandage her wound, and happily took clean clothes to change for sister Sanhuang."


    A group of maids and the Phoenix guards answered. They began to work hard. As soon as they caught the Phoenix guard with Murong Nian and stepped back outside the pavilion, she couldn''t stand stably and collapsed to the ground.


    Seeing the warm wine, he couldn''t help getting up and stretched out his hand to pull Murong Nian.


    The latter was ungrateful, resentful and said, "aren''t you out of your mind? Why do you get better when I have an accident? Even the Fengwei around my father and emperor has to listen to your orders. You are so secretive, Murong Jiu! No wonder Murong Yu has always regarded you as a thorn in the eye. From beginning to end, only I believe you are a fool who doesn''t fight or rob!"


    Wen wine smelled the speech, closed his hand and returned to his sleeve. His eyes were as black as ink. He looked at Murong and said, "I just have a bad memory, which doesn''t mean I''m stupid."


    The rain and wind outside the pavilion are dark.


    Her voice is warm and soft, like the spring breeze in March in Jiangnan, which is not annoying at all.


    Wen Jiu said slowly, "I didn''t want to argue with you. Now you are in such a situation because you are too ambitious, but your means are not smart enough. If not, I don''t have to wait for you in the cold wind blowing here for several hours in the heavy rain."


    Murong Nian stared at her.


    This is clear and irrefutable.


    If someone else said it, Murong would not be surprised.


    But this man is a waste Murong Jiu.


    Wen Jiu looked down at her and asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What do you mean?" Murong Nian stood up with the stone stool in his puzzled face, looked warily at the maidens approaching him, and his voice changed slightly. "I should have known that the daughter of such a scheming woman in Anjing could be a pure and harmless generation?"


    Murong Nian stared at warm wine, his hatred was hard to vent, his eyes were red, and said angrily: "you pretend you don''t care about anything, so that you can benefit when I compete with Murong Yu clam? Now I have been sentenced to exile for thousands of miles, Murong Yu''s wedding banquet has been destroyed, only you... Only you have everything!"


    "I have a bad memory. Sister Sanhuang seems to be worse than me." Wen Jiu took a cup of tea from the maids, drank it slowly, and read with Murong: "you ruined sister Liuhuang''s wedding banquet, and you set up a bureau to assassinate her father. Is it difficult because I often can''t remember things, so you''re going to count all these accounts on me?"


    She said, staring at Murong for a while, and said, "this can''t work."


    Murong read angrily, and suddenly lifted all the cakes and tea lamps on the stone table to the ground.


    She stood in the mess and shouted: "Why not? If my father had not gone to the Western Chu more than 20 years ago and been charmed by Anjing, how could he have preferred to kill his wife and marry the witch even if he had retreated hundreds of miles when the two countries had won the war! The Western Chu has always been a female monarch, but he killed his blood relatives for the witch! Regardless of the opposition of the courtiers, he made a foreign woman emperor! If not You, I am the only legitimate Princess of Western Chu! What is Murong Yu? She deserves to fight with me! "


    "I don''t care about the legitimate Princess of Xichu." Wen Jiu said in a very light tone, even the action of putting down the tea lamp was gentle, and didn''t receive any influence. "If you are smart enough, you should calm down. When I die, or someone takes me home, you can toss about Xichu like this, which has nothing to do with me."


    Murong Nian, who was full of resentment just now, was stunned when he heard this.


    "But now, you''ve mixed me in, which makes me think I can''t eat with people quietly." Wen Jiu said very seriously. He turned and looked outside the pavilion to see the heavy rain whirling, and the distant mountains and near water were hazy.


    Her voice also faded a lot. She only asked, "do you want to continue exile for thousands of miles, or do you want to remain anonymous and become an ordinary people from now on?"


    "You, you..."


    Murong Nian couldn''t speak for a moment. She really didn''t understand what Murong Jiu wanted to do.


    Anjing''s gratitude and resentment with his mother can''t be solved in this life. Murong Jiu doesn''t worry about the future at all?


    "You can think about it again. I won''t urge you until the rain stops." Wen Jiu raised his hand and motioned the maids to come forward and dress up Murong, but his eyes were still looking at the distance. "But you''d better hurry. Someone is waiting for me. If I go back late, he''s afraid he won''t be happy."


    He was unhappy and didn''t know what he would do.


    Wen Jiu was thinking like this. Suddenly, there was a crowd of footsteps outside the pavilion approaching here quickly.


    Mixed in the wind, not obvious.


    Her eyes jumped slightly, stretched out her hand and opened the veil. She saw a cold light coming straight to her face

 Chapter 577

    Warm wine eyes reflected an oncoming beam of silver light, she stood in place, cloud sleeves were blown by the strong wind and wanted to fly.


    The man with the sword in black and masked saw her face at the moment, his eyes were slightly sluggish, his long sword was set three inches in front of her eyebrows, gnashing his teeth and said, "unexpectedly... It''s really you!"


    "You are..."


    Wen Jiu looked into each other''s eyes with a sense of deja vu, but he couldn''t say who it was, but he should also recognize her.


    It must be an old friend.


    Before she could catch up with the assassin in black, the accomplices of the masked man in black had killed into the pavilion with a sword and shouted: "the master has ordered that all those who are in the way should be killed together. Why don''t you do it?"


    The masked man with a sword pointing to warm wine suddenly took his sword and carried it behind him. He clasped it on her shoulder and caught her.


    During the candlelight shaking, the charming maidens fought with the assassins on a par. While shouting "Your Highness, be careful", they desperately gathered towards the warm wine.


    "There are too few of you. If you kill me, you can''t go." Wen Jiu didn''t struggle, but said calmly with the masked men and assassins who kidnapped her: "how about this? I''ll give you ten times more benefits from the people who sent you. Take away the sword and have a good talk."


    She had a strange intuition that the "old man" in front of her would not hurt her life.


    "You are really noble and generous now!" after hearing this, the masked man suddenly cold his eyes, pulled off her cloak and sent the sword edge to her neck.


    "Your Highness!"


    The waiters were startled.


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand how the man turned his face. He saw the sword edge coming to his neck with cold.


    At this moment, it rained heavily outside the pavilion.


    There was a red sword standing in the wind. The long sword had not yet come out of its scabbard. As soon as it turned over in his hand, he beat back the masked man with his sword for several steps and fell into the fight of the people.


    Warm wine lost its support point in vain, and the whole man fell into the rain.


    The man reached for it, held the warm wine in his arms and said in a low voice, "Your Highness said he would go back to the house for dinner today. It''s late at night and there''s no one. Can you teach me to wait?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly looked up at the person in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    But there was joy in my heart.


    She was forcibly assigned by her father to work. When she went out, she met a sudden heavy rain and was inexplicably assassinated by these masked people. All these are bad luck.


    But as soon as I saw Xie Heng, these inexplicable misfortunes were nothing. My heart was full of people in front of me. I didn''t have time to take care of others.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, he raised his hand and raised his fiery red cloak to cage the whole person of warm wine in it, which blocked the wind and rain in front of the court for her and all her sight.


    Wen dimple was in his warm arms and heard him say in a deep voice, "no one left."


    She was stunned in Xie Heng''s arms. The green guards brought by Xie Heng and the Phoenix guards retreating dozens of steps away had flown to her. The sound of knives and swords intersected frequently. She only heard the dull sound constantly, and there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Wait!" Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that the masked man had a stagnant look when he saw her face. He pulled off the cloak that blocked his sight and raised his head from Xie Heng''s arms, "don''t hurt him!"


    These people were dressed in black and covered their faces. They looked the same in size. Both Qingyi guards and Fengwei didn''t know who Wenjiu said "he" was. They couldn''t help but pause.


    Warm wine''s eyes swept over a group of masked people. For a moment, I couldn''t tell who didn''t sleep. I couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Seeing this, Xie Heng couldn''t help but change his mouth and said, "catch it alive."


    After only a short time, the people in black were taken down, escorted by the green guards and knelt in a large row in front of the court.


    Wen Jiu was anxious to find the man just now, but Xie Heng held her and didn''t know what the problem was.


    In front of so many people, she couldn''t say anything about him, so she had to raise her hand covered in her cloak and gently poked at Xie Heng''s waist, "let go, there''s something important to do."


    Xie Heng was poked by her little move and wanted to laugh. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness means... You can hold it when there''s nothing serious, right?"


    When he finished, he didn''t open his mouth, so he nodded and continued, "OK, I remember."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    She can only look at Xie Heng with an indescribable look, hoping that he can understand a little from this look.


    However, Xie Heng obviously didn''t want to understand. He raised his hand, took off his cloak and put it on warm wine. His slender fingers flew and overlapped, and in the twinkling of an eye, he tied the tie belt for her.


    "Your Highness, let''s get down to business first. We''ll talk about the rest back to the house."


    He lowered his voice. His low and deep voice sneaked into her ears with the wind and made her ears itch.


    Wenjiu was dizzy and his head swelled with "um", raised his hand, touched his earlobe, and took two steps forward.


    Before she could stand still, the man led by Fengwei knelt in the rain with a group of his subordinates, Qi Shushu, "I''m to blame for my subordinates'' failure to protect your Highness''s safety in time!"


    Wen Jiu had a headache at the sight of such a person who always had to kneel down and talk. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a sarcastic low smile from someone among the masked assassins.


    She looked sideways and saw that all the black masked people kneeling in the heavy rain were drooping their heads. Only the one on the far right was fastened by two green guards and looked at her with his neck.


    He looked at each other with warm wine, with seven points of ridicule and three points of resentment in his eyes.


    Maybe the rain was so heavy that his eyes became more and more red.


    Wenjiu''s mind was a little confused. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He brushed his sleeve and said to the Phoenix guards, "this palace asked you to stay away. No wonder you all get up."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    The Phoenix guards bowed their heads and got up.


    Warm wine suddenly slipped into the rain curtain and walked quickly to the black masked man on the far right,


    Fengwei thought she was going to do business, so he quickly reported: "at the moment, a total of more than 20 people have come, half of them are dead, and there are still 15 people left..."


    When he finished, Wen Jiu suddenly interrupted in a dumb voice, "let him go."


    The two green guards who caught the masked man were a little embarrassed. One of them whispered, "this boy has good skills. Just let go. I''m afraid he''ll run away in the blink of an eye."


    "I let you go!"


    The volume of warm wine was much higher in vain.


    The two green guards quickly let go and took a step back. The masked man seemed tired, leaned back and lay directly in the rain.


    Warm wine trembled and took off the black mask on his face. At the moment when he saw the boy''s eyebrows and eyes, apricot eyes filled with water.


    The boy raised his hand and wiped the blood off his lips. A cold arc of ridicule was aroused at the corners of his lips. The words were clear: "you are so dignified now, sister."


    "Xiao Wen, you are still alive..."


    Warm wine was full of mixed thoughts. Crouching in the heavy rain and looking at the boy in black, his sight became a little blurred.


    At the beginning, the golden iron cavalry attacked two cities, and Changping County was slaughtered. When she rushed back to Wen''s house, the thatched house was burned to ashes, leaving only the bones of the people. It was difficult to distinguish, so she had to collect them and bury them together.


    She thought Wen Wen had already died in the disaster, but unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    For countless days, Wen Wen has been very different from the appearance in her memory. Her childish eyebrows and eyes have opened, and people have become a lot darker. She doesn''t look as thin and weak as before. I think she hasn''t suffered less in recent years.


    Wenjiu reached out to touch the boy''s face, but he dodged.


    The rain in March was not cold, but the night wind hit her. She was overjoyed for a moment, and the whole person couldn''t stop shaking slightly.


    Wen Wen looked at her and suddenly smiled, "it''s rare for a golden branch and jade leaf like your highness Ba to remember such a little person as me."


    "I..."


    Wen Jiu was just about to speak to him.


    Wen Wen''s smile on his lips suddenly cooled down, "aren''t you insane? Don''t you remember anything? If you want to be a golden branch and jade leaf, you should be your Murong Jiu. Why are you entangled with Xie Heng?"


    "Xiao Wen, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Jiu''s ecstasy at seeing his brother turned into a loss for a moment.


    Yes, I don''t know what to do.


    She has no idea why Wen Wen said this.


    "You are not confused at all. You have not forgotten that you are warm wine or Xie Heng. You know who I am..." Wen Wen''s eyes are red and his words are a little confused.


    He stared at her as if he wanted to see something in her face.


    Finally, he just laughed at himself, "after Xie Qi disappeared, you sent people all over the world to look for his whereabouts. You tried your best to be the young lady of the Xie family and tried your best to protect Xie Heng and those surnamed Xie! Shopkeeper Wen, God of wealth Wen and his highness eight of Western Chu, you walked higher and higher step by step. What about me?"


    Wen Wen stood up in the rain with one hand, leveled with her line of sight, and asked her word by word: "five years, five years, have you ever thought of my brother one day?"


    Wen Jiu''s face turned white when questioned by him. It was hard to say, and his body was unstable, as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    Xie Heng, who had been staring at her a few steps away, took the high-quality mountain from the maid and flew over. He grabbed her and protected her under the umbrella. He looked down at Wen Wen with a slight frown. Before he opened his mouth, he was grabbed by Wen wine.


    She pulled a little tight, completely forgot to control her strength, and said in a dumb voice, "don''t... don''t hurt him."


    Wen Jiu''s ears were full of wind and rain. Her head began to hum and her memory was confused, but she still remembered that Xie Heng was angry and had to see blood.


    She felt guilty.


    At that time, when the golden cavalry slaughtered the city, she failed to protect her father''s mother and Wen Wen''s brother.


    So at the moment, even if he was extremely ill, he didn''t forget to drag Xie Heng and tell him not to hurt Wenwen.


    Xie Heng knew how much she valued her brother. When they first arrived in Dijing after the disaster of slaughtering the city, ah Jiu always had nightmares and shouted "Wen Wen run quickly". Obviously, he didn''t believe in the god Buddha, but quietly ran to Wanhua temple to burn paper money for the Wen family.


    I''m afraid her brother was poor before his death and lived so hard in the underworld after his death.


    She is just used to hiding her thoughts in her heart and not talking to others. In this way, it seems that she always has a good and happy life.


    Therefore, some people always say that Wen Caishen is cold and thin. If the Xie family were not full of dignitaries, would she do her best for the Xie family.


    "I can give you whatever compensation you want." Xie Heng looked at Wen Wen sitting in the rain and said in a low voice, "don''t talk to her like that."


    "Mr. Xie, no, now it''s time to call you Emperor Yan." Wen Wen slowly stood up and looked at Xie Heng, and the cold arc at the corners of his mouth couldn''t hang, "I remember when I first saw you, you were still my brother-in-law''s eldest brother. Now you hold your brother-in-law and wife so smoothly, and you really don''t feel half guilty?"

 Chapter 578

    "What''s the matter with you? I can''t tell you what to do with the Xie family!" Xie Heng said in a cold voice: "you blame her for ignoring the Wen family and you. At the beginning, the disaster of the city massacre came so suddenly that ah wine itself can''t protect you. How can you protect you? Besides, what did the Wen family do to her at the beginning? Have you forgotten?"


    When he was a young man, he was so noble that people dared not make a mistake. Later, he became Xie Xiaoyan, with long hands in his hands, and the ministers bowed their heads.


    Now he has become the Lord of Dayan, which is even more imposing. Even if he received seven or eight points in front of ah Jiu, people can''t help but want to retreat.


    Wen Wen was speechless for a moment. He immediately pointed his toes and took the opportunity to fly away.


    A group of green guards and Phoenix guards turned around one after another to chase. Wen Jiu suddenly grasped Xie Heng''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "don''t chase! Let him go..."


    The Phoenix guards responded one after another.


    The Qingyi guards looked back at Emperor Yan and waited for the will.


    Xie Heng said in a low tone, "I''ll see you again sooner or later. Don''t chase."


    Wenjiu has a headache and closes his eyes. The tip of his nose is very sour, but he keeps telling himself:


    It''s good that Wen Wen is still alive.


    No matter what he becomes, it doesn''t matter whether he blames her or misses her.


    Xie Heng tilted the oil paper umbrella to the warm wine side, let her lean on herself, lowered her voice and said, "it''s good if you''re still alive. I''ll teach him a lesson in the future and promise to return you a good and clever brother."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and couldn''t help raising his reddish eyes to look at him.


    The rain kept falling down the lower part of the oil paper umbrella, and the river wind brought the rain, blowing her skirt to fly.


    Xie Heng and she are under the umbrella, their sleeves are folded, like a Acacia butterfly flying together.


    It''s just a little too sure.


    At the moment, Wen Jiu didn''t refute him. There was a little light in the fundus of his eyes.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The Qingyi guards consciously retreated under the eaves to take shelter from the rain. Only a group of Phoenix guards who did not know the situation stood in place and got soaked in the rain. It was not good to make a sound at this time to urge his highness and Yan Huang. They were surprised at the conscious and neat actions of Da Yan.


    "Murong Jiu, if you want to kill me, you have to cut me! That''s what''s going on with me?" Murong Nian, who had just been assassinated, blew away the maid''s hand and rushed into the rain curtain. He was furious and said, "you just want me to become a joke, don''t you?"


    Wenjiu slowly turned back, forced down the discomfort, and said faintly, "do you want to continue exile for thousands of miles, or do you want to be an ordinary people anonymously from now on?"


    Murong Nian looked at the warm wine, but his eyes became very complex.


    So many people have just come. At this moment, even if Murong Jiu kills her exile and blames the assassin, those people in the capital can''t find out.


    But she still said that.


    It''s hard to figure out.


    Warm wine headache some can''t stand, can''t help but stretch out his hand to help his forehead, and his patience is almost consumed. He opened his mouth again and said, "since you don''t know how to choose, then continue to exile."


    She was too lazy to read with Murong and directly told the Phoenix guards, "don''t stand here in the rain and send her good life to where she should go. If anything happens on the way, you are the only one in the palace to ask!"


    The Phoenix guards heard the speech and looked at each other for a while. One of them couldn''t help reminding: "Your Highness... Emperor means to let you finish this today..."


    Wenjiu''s ear was buzzing and was suffering. Hearing this, he couldn''t help interrupting: "my father ordered to exile sister Sanhuang thousands of miles. Now I let her continue exile. What''s wrong?"


    The Phoenix guards had no way to refute. They saluted with fists and said, "subordinates, obey!"


    After the ceremony, they dragged Murong Nian away from Wenjiu.


    "Murong Jiu!" Murong Nian was stubbornly in place. She looked at her with complex eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she was dragged more than ten steps away before asking "what do you want to do?"


    Warm wine rubbed the center of the eyebrows, smelled the speech and thought carefully. For a moment, he didn''t think of a reason. He looked up at Xie Heng at a loss and murmured, "you''re here... Then it''s all right. Go back to the house."


    She couldn''t move a step and whispered, "I''ve been busy for so long and I''m hungry..."


    Before the sound fell, the whole man planted in the rain.


    Xie Heng turned over the oil paper umbrella in his hand and threw it directly. He stretched out his hand to hold the warm wine around his waist, flew to the ferry and got on the boat. As he walked into the cabin, he said in a deep voice: "Qing Qi, come here!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    Qingqi, who was originally chatting with the fourth childe, immediately ran into the cabin, opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle from it, and pricked several needles into Wenjiu.


    Xie Wanjin then came. When he saw the warm wine, his heart mentioned it to his throat, "elder brother, what''s the matter with wine?"


    Xie Heng didn''t answer his words. He said in a deep voice with Qing Qi: "she just saw Wen Wen and her mood changed greatly. Will it cause the poison of hating bones?"


    "Your Majesty, take it easy." Qingqi holds a silver needle in his hand. "Wait for my subordinates to explore their pulse first."


    "Yes, don''t worry, elder brother." Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Heng aside. Suddenly he remembered what Rong Sheng said to him last night, so he repeated with Xie Heng, "Rong Sheng''s other solution is like nonsense. If someone doesn''t change her true feelings all her life, the poison can slowly dissipate... What''s Wenwen? She forgets her eldest brother and us? How can she remember Wenwen? Even if she hasn''t forgotten Wenwen because she has never hated Wenwen, how can it be like this £¿¡±


    The fourth childe had a series of questions and took his eldest brother to chatter, "I think Rong Sheng''s words must be half true and half false. Qing Qi... You''ve seen so many poison sutras these two days, what do you find?"


    Qing Qi just took back his hand after finishing his pulse. Hearing the speech, he turned around and said to Xie Heng, "there is really a second solution to the poison of hating bones. What Rong Sheng said with the Duke is really true, but he only said half."


    "I knew it." Xie Wanjin said with a clear face, "what''s the remaining half?"

 Chapter 579

    "The other half..." Qing Qi hesitated and said, "those poison scriptures are collected by the people of Western Chu. What is recorded above may not be true..."


    Xie Wanjin stayed with Rong Sheng all night in the National Teacher''s residence. He really didn''t have the patience to listen to Qing Qi''s hesitation. He directly asked, "Qing Qi, what''s the matter with you today? You talk haltingly. Can you scare me to death or what?"


    Qingqi looked a little subtle, turned to Yan Huang and whispered, "Your Majesty..."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy and said, "speak."


    Qing Qi walked up to them and lowered his voice and said, "the poison of hating bones really needs someone to sincerely turn their bitterness into hatred, but this poison can''t be dissolved by ideas, but also by the combination of yin and Yang..."


    When he said this, he suddenly paused. His eyes were complex. He looked at Xie Heng and continued: "frankly, what do you want with Mrs. Shao? Do you understand?"


    Xie Heng was ready to find an antidote for ah Jiu. At first hearing this, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help worrying and said, "he doesn''t understand!"


    Qing Qi was speechless for a moment: "...."


    The fourth childe couldn''t hurry. "He has held ah Jiu and Xiao Liu for so many years. Only if he can understand, can there be a ghost! Please explain."


    Xie Heng regained his consciousness. At first hearing this, he suddenly felt as if he had understood it.


    Just still a little uncertain.


    He raised his hand and knocked the fourth childe on the back of the head, "shut up."


    Xie Wanjin rubbed his head and whispered, "these days, people don''t even tell the facts."


    Qing Qi thought about it. He cleared his throat and whispered: "Yes... You want to have a round with Mrs. Shao... Cough, so you can transfer the bone hating poison from Mrs. Shao to you. Because no one has ever done this before, no one knows what the consequences are. However, everyone knows that the method of passing poison by body is extremely dangerous, and the result is likely to be life for life, or two people die together. So there is the second kind of bone hating poison The solution is that a lover saves it with his heart. "


    In the end, Qingqi''s expression became more and more serious.


    Xie Heng said in silence:


    This method sounds more reliable than what Rong Sheng said.


    "I said that Rong Sheng always hid and tucked in!" Xie Wanjin said angrily. "He deliberately hid this half of his words. He didn''t want to drink with ah Jiu when he didn''t know it. So... In this way, ah Jiu''s poison may be relieved. If he didn''t die, he would die half his life. Therefore, Da Yan was in chaos again. The Western Chu side was the only one..."


    The fourth childe became more and more angry and said angrily, "Rong Sheng is really a good abacus! Why didn''t I take the opportunity to kill him yesterday?"


    "Each is his own master. Why are you angry?"


    Xie Heng did not have any mood fluctuations, so he walked to Wenjiu with light steps.


    He sat on the edge of the couch, raised his sleeve and wiped away the rain from her temples. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    Xie Wanjin calmed down and looked at Xie Heng, who was guarding ah Jiu and was full of hostility.


    The rain was still falling, and the boat swayed slightly on the river.


    The wind and rain outside the window, and lightning flashed in the night sky.


    Xie Heng''s eyes stayed on ah Jiu. After wiping off the rain, he held her hand and asked, "when is the best time to act?"


    Qingqi was suspicious of his tinnitus. He turned to Xie Wanjin and asked in a low voice, "Lord Hou, did I hear wrong?"


    The fourth childe raised his hand to block his eyes and said helplessly, "I knew it."


    He rubbed his temples and read with Qingqi: "I knew... This method can''t be heard by him. Now... What else can you do except pick a good day for him?"


    Qing Qi hasn''t had time to talk.


    Xie Wanjin answered, "no!"


    After hearing this, Qingqi''s heart was half cold and hardened his head. "It depends on Mrs. Shao''s body. Now she is dizzy and unconscious from time to time. Although she can wake up after sleeping after acupuncture and medication, it''s best to take medicine to recuperate..."


    The fourth childe kept gesturing Qing Qi with his eyes: first drag! First drag!


    Qing Qi pretended that he didn''t see anything and continued: "Madam Shao has been poisoned for a long time, and it shouldn''t be delayed too long. It''s just that in the land of Western Chu, no matter what you do, someone gets in the way. My subordinates think it''s better for you to take madam Shao back to Dayan first."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he stopped making color and leaned against the window to quietly look at the actions of the people beside the couch.


    The cabin was suddenly quiet. The wind and rain all over the sky blew the gauze curtain flying, leaving only a little sound.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were deep, gently rubbed Wen Jiu''s hand and whispered, "ah Jiu, we''ve been delayed outside for too long. It''s time to go home."


    ¡­¡­


    It is the capital of the Western Chu Dynasty and the eight lords'' mansion.


    When it was slightly bright, Wen wine was awakened by hunger.


    Before she opened her eyes, she smelled the porridge. She raised her hand to rub the center of her eyebrows, but found that her hand was tightly held.


    When she moved, the man leaned down and said in a low voice, "hungry?"


    The warm breath slowly rustled in Wenjiu''s ears. Maybe the spring breeze was too warm at night. Her ears were dyed red and spread all the way to her neck.


    "Bring something to eat." she closed her eyes and knew who the man was. She pretended to be nothing and told him to do things.


    Xie Heng smiled, raised his hand, took the porridge carried by the maid, scooped it, blew it cool gently, and fed it to the warm wine lips, "open your mouth and eat."


    Warm wine is not open your eyes at this time, nor is it indisputable. You can only open your mouth and swallow the porridge.


    Xie Heng didn''t know what was wrong. His hand with the sword fed porridge very smoothly, spoonful after spoonful.


    Take it easy. Just when he swallowed the warm wine, he handed it to her lips again.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at him carefully, "what did you do before?"


    "It''s hard to say." Xie Heng thought carefully and said, "I''ve done many things before, and I can do more in the future, as long as you want."


    He looked into her eyes and said, "as long as you like."


    Warm wine mood is a little subtle, "why do you tell me this?"


    Xie Heng reached out to wipe the water stains off her lips and said with a smile, "because... I want to turn you home."

 Chapter 580

    Wen Jiuxing blinked and ate the porridge handed by Xie Heng to her lips. The paste was not clear: "the silver ticket is not refundable."


    Xie Heng''s sword eyebrow slightly picked: "huh?"


    Wen Jiu glanced at the bed, then raised his eyes to Xie Heng''s eyes and said seriously, "those silver tickets were given to me when you entered the princess''s house. You regret it too late. The silver tickets will not be returned if you leave."


    Xie Heng put the atherosclerotic bowl on the table, picked up a plate of plum blossom cake and handed it to her. With a smile, he said, "you can''t even remember me. You''ve never forgotten that you want to live with gold and silver."


    His lips were slightly raised. Somehow, his words were a little sour.


    Wen Jiu took a plum blossom cake and bit it. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you sour?"


    Xie Heng turned the white jade plate in his hand a few times. When he lifted his eyes and looked at the warm wine, her appearance was reflected in a pair of amber eyes. The eyes were faint and said, "if you kiss me, I won''t be sour."


    "What... Cough..." Wen Jiu almost choked on a mouthful of plum blossom cake and coughed several times before he came back.


    She was puzzled and said, "do those subjects in Dayan know that you are such a... Frivolous person?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Heng put down the white jade plate, poured another cup of tea and handed it to her. "If you like, you can also try my heavy and heavy appearance."


    What he said was too natural.


    Warm wine didn''t react at all.


    She drank tea and half of the cup went into her throat before she realized it for a few minutes. She couldn''t help lowering her voice and asked, "shouldn''t you mean what I think?"


    Xie Heng has a slender figure and a person like Yushu. He can''t match the words heavy and heavy.


    Of course, except... When.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "obviously that''s what you think."


    Wen Jiu suddenly felt that the tea lamp was a little hot, so he quickly put it aside. After a while, he slowed down, pretended to be calm and said, "full of nonsense! How do you know what I just thought? I just..."


    "Naturally, it''s warm in the spring night in the red tent. I know whether I''m light or heavy when I''m a real husband and wife."


    Xie Heng interrupted her with a smile and directly connected.


    When the sound fell, he slowly bent his head and approached the warm wine. The moment when his thin lips were about to touch the center of her eyebrows


    Wen Jiu suddenly picked up the soft pillow on the side and hit him in the face, "presumptuous! Is this what you want?"


    She has some unstable breath, her hair is messy and scattered, and she only wears a white lining. Speaking of such words, she doesn''t have much momentum. Instead, it''s like a cat exploding its hair, tender and soft. Xie Heng wants to hold it tightly in her arms so that she can be spoiled.


    He was not angry when he was hit in the face with a pillow by warm wine. He stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    Warm wine stuffed the soft pillow into his arms. His cheeks were red, but he had to pretend that he had not been affected at all. "It''s not proper for you to talk to me and hug all day!"


    When the waitresses on the side heard this, they bowed their heads and covered their ears and retreated.


    They want to live a few more years.


    Who can think that the Lord of Yan, who kills people without blinking an eye, will look like such a low brow, smiling, beating and scolding in front of his sweetheart?


    If he is unhappy one day and kills them all, how good is that.


    When the ladies went out, they closed the door.


    In such a big room, only Wenjiu and Xie Heng were left.


    The latter put the soft pillow aside and said with a smile in his voice, "does your highness like me to sit and talk, stand and talk, or... Lie down and talk?"


    "You..."


    Wen Jiu felt that as soon as he met this person, he became clumsy and completely different from being too lazy to talk to others before.


    She really didn''t know what to say at the moment. She held it for a long time before she said, "you''d better shut up!"


    Xie Heng very obediently shut his mouth, but the man fell on Wen Jiu''s knee, found a perfect and comfortable posture, looked up at her, "then I''ll listen to your highness."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching Xie Heng''s face. "What''s your face made of?" how can it be so thick?!


    Before she could say the second half of the sentence, she was surprised by the skin like warm jade touched by her hand. The conversation turned in vain and became, "you are a dignified seven foot man. How can you maintain your face more tender than a little girl?"


    Wen Jiu said, couldn''t help but pinch it twice, and felt a general way in his heart: the little maids around didn''t feel good like Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng was pinched by her face and didn''t make trouble. Instead, she was amused by her left sentence by sentence. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "this time, your highness took the initiative."


    Wenjiu''s hand was still holding his face. At first glance, he suddenly reacted.


    The next moment, I heard Xie Heng say, "Your Highness has to be responsible for me."


    Wen Jiu thought it was too late to let go at this time. He simply rubbed Xie Heng''s face. After one-time hand addiction, he withdrew his hand and asked him solemnly, "what do you want here?"


    Xie Heng sat up and said, "take you home."


    "Just for me, not for anything else?"


    Wen Jiu looked into his eyes, trying to see something from it, and gently rubbed his hand under his sleeve.


    Xie Heng looked at her and said clearly, "just for you."


    "Then you wait..."


    After warming the wine, he reached out and turned over the other soft pillow on the couch.


    Xie Heng looked at her digging in the pillow and couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow.


    After a while, I saw her turn out an account book. For a moment, her mood was a little complicated.


    Wen Jiu opened the account book and turned it from the last page. When he saw that half of the book had been torn away, his eyes were slightly sluggish, and then he continued to turn the front page.


    Turning to one of the pages, she suddenly stopped, raised her eyes and asked him, "I used to have an engagement with your cousin, didn''t I?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak for a moment.


    Wen Jiu said, "in the Western Chu Dynasty, I am your highness ba. What if I can let you enter the princess''s house and return to Dayan?"

 Chapter 581

    She asked too seriously.


    So that for a moment, Xie Heng felt as if she hadn''t forgotten anything. The so-called bone hating poison was just an illusion if she didn''t remember him.


    Wen Jiu looked back and forth at the words on the page and said slowly, "Dayan is different from the Western Chu. A woman can only have one husband. I almost became your sister-in-law before. Now if I marry you again, it will probably be remembered by the historian for two more pages. The Chinese military officials of Dayan Dynasty will do such a thing with their monarch?"


    She looked up at Xie Heng and slowly asked, "will the people all over the world scold me more or you more?"


    Xie Heng looked at her with dark eyes. "Before that, Xiao Wu had asked Wan Jin to bring a letter back and terminate the engagement with you. You just forgot those things. It doesn''t matter... Let''s find Xiao Wu and take him back to Dayan. Our family will be round and round. We will get married in good faith. No one will point out to you again, and I won''t have so many curses."


    When he said this, his voice became more and more dumb, and he whispered, "ah Jiu..."


    After she was poisoned, her memory was confused and her life was upside down, but she always put him on the tip of her heart and didn''t want others to discredit him.


    Wen Jiu was a little flustered by his cry. He bowed his head and continued to turn over the account books on his hands. His long eyelashes trembled and said, "wait, I''ll see if there''s anything else to say..."


    Talking room.


    Xie Heng suddenly reached out to take the account book and looked at it by himself.


    The account book is not thick, and I don''t know who tore half of it, so there is only one page left, with more words, which reads:


    On the 15th of the year, he was sold into Xie''s house by the Wen family to celebrate Xie Qi, the fifth childe, and once signed a marriage letter.


    The fifth childe is missing to save me in Changning river. We must find him and do our best to repay this great kindness.


    The two sentences were incoherent, the handwriting was messy, and several drops of ink fell on the paper, obviously because they were written in a hurry or couldn''t hold the pen stably.


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and turned back page by page. There were only a few numbers on the pages. The writing was crooked, or the ink was faint with only half a word.


    Occasionally, there is a page with clearer handwriting, which clearly reads: Xie Heng, Xie Dongfeng.


    "I have a bad memory..." Wen Jiu couldn''t help explaining when he saw him like this: "just write down the most important things in this account book. Take it out every time you wake up from sleep. I''m afraid you''ll forget it all."


    Xie Heng''s slender fingertips gently brushed the handwriting and closed his eyes, as if he could see ah Jiu writing his name while he was writing.


    Remembering him is the most important thing in Wenjiu''s heart.


    Xie Heng suddenly held her hand and rubbed it gently in the palm. When he opened his eyes to see her, his eyes were seven points distressed and three points happy.


    He said in a dumb voice, "ah Jiu, it doesn''t hurt if you forget those things. I''ll help you remember them. In the future, you just need to be happy to do what you like and be with the people you like."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were as black as ink and said, "I don''t know who tore the other half. I don''t know what''s written on it. How can you help me remember?"


    "I know." Xie Heng said, "it says: wait for Xie Dongfeng to take me home."


    Wen Jiu was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "are you so sure?"


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "maybe it is. Wait until Xie Dongfeng marries me home."


    Warm wine opened a pair of apricot eyes and said nothing for a moment: "..."


    Why did she think what this man said was not reliable at all?


    Seeing this, Xie Heng smiled in the amber and turned over the account book to her, "these are all handwritten by yourself, aren''t they?"


    Warm wine and nod.


    "It doesn''t hurt if you don''t remember why you wrote this." Xie Heng, with a thin lip and a slight hook, earnestly and kindly coaxed, "I tell you that a girl''s family must write the same person''s name again and again because she loves him, misses him, wants to marry him, and has a good marriage with his children and grandchildren for a hundred years."


    Wen Jiu felt eye pain when he saw the dog crawling on the top. He retorted without thinking, "that''s not necessarily."


    "Hmm?" Xie Heng clenched her hand, and the ending tone rose slightly, with a threat of "if you can''t say why, I''ll lay a heavy hand".


    Wen Jiuxiu''s eyebrow moved and immediately said, "it may also be the enemy who hates to the bone. He thinks about how to kill him every day."


    The sound did not fall.


    She was held in her arms by Xie Heng. In front of her, Jun''s face suddenly enlarged, and her red lips were suddenly kissed.


    The brain of warm wine turned into a blank in an instant.


    Filled with: so why so unreasonable!


    The curtain on the side of the body was inadvertently brought down by Xie Heng, which covered most of the morning light thrown into the porch window. The slightly shaking candle light caged their figures in it, which was a little more romantic and beautiful for no reason.


    When warming the wine and slowing down the God, Xie Heng withdrew with a smile and asked her with great interest, "what did your highness say just now?"


    His eyes were full of smiles. He looked like "if you dare say it again, I dare to do it again". He almost wrote these big words on his face.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. His voice was much lower. "You''re unreasonable. You''re right about everything you say."


    Xie Heng bowed down and approached her. His voice was gentle and unreasonable, "what?"


    Wen Jiu was really afraid of his shameless appearance and took a deep breath: "you look good. You''re right about everything you say."


    Xie Heng replied with a smile, "Your Highness is right."


    Wen Jiu felt as if he had really failed: "..."


    It''s impossible to compare his thick skin!


    They were silent for a moment. It was already bright outside. A breeze was blowing in, and the red tent was blown away by the wind.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and played with a touch of red tassels on the curtain. With a smile, he asked, "has your highness slept enough?"


    Warm wine "um".


    Then he asked, "are you full?"


    Just after Wen Jiu nodded, he felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do?"


    As a result, the next moment I heard Xie Heng say, "let''s go into the palace and discuss the wedding date with the emperor."

 Chapter 582

    At last, warm wine was coaxed into dizziness by Xie Heng, so he went into the palace to see the emperor.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Heng was not only confused by his skin, but also completely overwhelmed once he opened his mouth to coax people.


    When they went out, they just heard Qin Mo standing in the corridor and the accompanying green guards say, "guess what I heard just now? Your majesty said... I can give you countless gold, silver, precious jade, as long as you remember my name in the future."


    "Shopkeeper Wen seemed to say it was too simple, like a liar, and then his majesty said: then add me some children. I and I always thought that the Lord''s mouth was enough to deceive people. Who knows... It was taught by the master. As long as you remember the name, the next sentence will become a child. I really admire it!"


    Xie Heng helped Wen Jiu out of the threshold, glanced at Qin Mo lightly, and a group of green guards coughed several times.


    As soon as the back door of Lord Qin cooled, he suddenly reacted. He looked back and said hello, and hurriedly added, "you''re going to enter the palace, aren''t you? I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Before the sound fell, people had fled quickly.


    The green guards were very discerning and hid in the dark. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace. In front of the court, only the early warbler held the fragrant grass, and the falling flowers flew slowly with the wind.


    Warm wine was still dizzy, thinking:


    Xie Heng is so rich. Did she lose or earn.


    Warm wine went out to sail. After the wind blew all the way, he calmed down a little. While raising his hand and rubbing his temples, he asked himself in his heart:


    Why did you promise this guy to go to the palace together?


    She rubbed her hands on her temples and half covered her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Xie Heng secretly.


    As a result, he was caught by the latter immediately.


    Xie Heng stretched out two slender fingers to gently open her masked hand. The stars in her amber eyes flowed and said with a smile: "my husband, if you want to see it, you can see it directly. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Wen Jiuxiu''s eyebrows jumped slightly. The conditioned reflex was generally to close his hands and return his sleeves, but Xie Heng held them tightly and couldn''t draw them back.


    She had to harden her head, look at him, lower her voice and say, "Xie Heng, you need a face."


    There were many accompanying maidens. Now they had bowed their heads and turned around. None dared to look at them.


    "Yes," Xie Heng said, suddenly raising his sleeves to cover his face and warm wine. In spring, his clothes were light and thin, and the light golden sun fell hazily between his eyebrows and eyes in fiery red sleeves.


    His amber eyes were shining and smiling.


    Such a beautiful person, standing tall in front of warm wine and facing the wind,


    He slightly hooked his lips, warmed the wine, and suddenly felt that everything here was not as beautiful as this man.


    Then the anger disappeared somehow.


    It doesn''t matter how he holds his hand.


    It''s not easy to look so good. It''s almost the same whether you want to... Face this kind of thing.


    Not long after, the boat docked, Wenjiu and Xie Heng walked side by side, taking a group of maids into the palace.


    On the way, I met Duke Liu, the Chamberlain beside the emperor. Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak, the other party suddenly took the first step: "Your Highness, this is... Your highness, can you take a step to talk?"


    When the old Chamberlain saw Xie Heng standing with her, the expression on his face changed rapidly.


    Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng and whispered, "wait here for me for a while. If you have nothing, just look at the sky and the earth. Don''t look at people... People will be frightened by you."


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    He didn''t speak and kept looking at him with warm wine.


    "Good." Xie Heng''s tone, helpless and spoiled.


    Then he looked up at the sky.


    But even so, the palace attendants who came and went on the palace road were still very timid. They hardened their heads to salute, asked good night and ran away quickly. They were eager to fly away.


    Wenjiu was helpless and funny. He took two steps to the side with Grandpa Liu. Wensheng said, "if you have anything, say it."


    Father Liu raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He whispered: "someone recommended himself to the sixth Princess mansion yesterday and stayed in the mansion that night. The Emperor just summoned the sixth Princess and the childe this morning and hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s going to happen. Your highness, don''t take Yan at this time..."


    He secretly glanced at Xie Heng, who was a few steps away, and unconsciously pressed his voice lower, "the sixth princess has just found the place for the wedding banquet. If you take the master to annoy the emperor at this time, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Jiu directly interrupted him, "it''s a good thing for someone to tie the knot with sister Liu Huang. What does it have to do with whether I go to see my father?"


    Murong Yu has been the first beauty of Western Chu for so many years. It''s not surprising that someone came out and recommended himself to the government to help her out. It''s not surprising to warm wine.


    "Also, how did your highness do yesterday? The emperor waited for you all night and didn''t see you go back to the palace to reply..."


    Grandpa Liu wanted to say something more, but Wenjiu raised his hand and said no more.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to reassure the old waiter and said, "it should be OK."


    When Duke Liu heard the speech, he just felt his head was big: "...."


    Your eighth highness is really lucky to live to this day.


    Wen Jiu said, then returned to Xie Heng, "let''s go."


    When she said this, she looked at the front and was very serious. Without taking two steps, she quietly held Xie Heng''s hand when their sleeves overlapped.


    Xie Heng''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Wen Jiu made such a small move in front of so many people for the first time. He was nervous and his heart was out of balance, but he covered it up very well. He was very calm and said to Xie Heng: "Father Liu said that his father had a new good son-in-law today. We are having a good talk now. People like you will become his enemy if you are not careful. They are not entertained at first. It is inevitable that they will be treated differently when they stand together later..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly felt that she was a little worried, so she stopped immediately and threw it to him with dignity, "this palace will hold your hand first and spoil you, so that you won''t be left out later and have a secret resentment."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    The girl thinks differently every time.


    Not to mention that he was the head of great Yan, even if the emperor of Western Chu didn''t like him anymore, he didn''t dare to treat him coldly.


    As long as ah Jiu is on him, how can anyone make him feel aggrieved at the end of the world?


    He thought like this in his heart, but said, "then you should hold it firmly. You''d better hold it all the time."


    Wenjiu didn''t speak, but he held his hand tighter.


    They passed through many palace gates and arrived in front of the emperor''s bedroom. As soon as Wen Jiugang wanted the doorkeeper to enter and report, they saw Murong Nian walking out with a young childe.


    At the moment when Xie Heng saw the visitor, Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a cold arc, "Meng Chengyun."

 Chapter 583

    Meng Chengyun''s Royal jade belt in front of him was no longer the poor scholar who had to wear white cloth and blue clothes in those years. He was half a step behind Murong Yu and was talking to her. His posture was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was somewhat flattered or disgraced.


    However, Meng Chengyun was flattered and humiliated. After seeing that Xie Heng and Wen Jiu were standing side by side in front of the hall, they disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at the hands they held, and his eyes became very complex.


    Wen Jiu could not help frowning slightly and asked Xie Heng in a low voice, "do you know him?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly. He only saw Meng Chengyun. It was in Changping County. Ah Jiu was sold to Xie''s house for one hundred liang of silver by Wen''s family. Meng Chengyun came to the door with Wen Wen and said that he was happy with ah Jiu. He had already privately decided to take ah Jiu away all his life.


    At first he was very unhappy with this man. Now he is more and more unhappy to see him again in a foreign country.


    Just this is full of displeasure, instantly be a wine face "which onion is this person?" It''s all gone.


    This bone hating poison is hard to figure out, but she forgot him and Meng Chengyun. It''s still fair.


    Childe Xie reached a delicate balance at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but light his lips and said slowly, "I''ve seen him once. I asked someone to break his leg. That''s all. I don''t know him."


    Wen Jiu glanced at him, only to see Xie Heng''s face as usual. He didn''t mean to joke with her at all.


    Just at this time, Murong Yu came to the two people, saluted and asked Xie Heng for peace, and said softly with warm wine: "Jiujiu, this is riding the cloud. He entered the princess''s house of the palace yesterday. He has seen his father and Emperor this morning. He will be your brother-in-law when the emperor chooses an auspicious day to get married."


    Warm wine glanced at Meng Chengyun and said "Oh" without interest.


    Just now, father-in-law Liu has talked to her. It''s nothing strange for her to see real people.


    Although this person looks good, she really can''t see what other people are particularly good about with a human role like Xie Heng wandering around her every day.


    "It''s just oh? You don''t want to say something else to elder sister Huang?" Murong Yu was also too thoroughly humiliated on the day of the wedding reception. He was eager to save some face in front of warm wine. Seeing that she didn''t give face, he added intentionally or unintentionally, "Chengyun is the tanhualang in the palace test at present. He has great literary talent. It''s been a long time since the Western Chu had such a young childe as the top three..."


    Before she finished, Wen Jiu turned sideways and asked Xie Heng, "what''s the top three in your family like?"


    Xie Heng glanced at Meng Chengyun and said with a smile: "the top three in the palace examination last year were all young talents, and the explorer was only 18 years old, but these were not strange in Dayan. The number one in the previous three years was the third childe of my family. He was 17 years old when he wore palace flowers to visit the long street. He looked like a cool young man and was very popular."


    Xie Xuan is younger than Meng Chengyun. Now he is the chief assistant of Dayan, under one person and under ten thousand people.


    Meng Chengyun may be regarded as a young talent now, but if the childe of the Xie family compares, he can only catch up with it.


    After listening to the warm wine, he read it with Murong very seriously: "it seems that it''s just like this."


    She asked, "Sister Liu Huang, what else do I want to say?"


    Murong was so angry that he almost broke a silver tooth, but he didn''t dare to do it because Xie Heng was present, so he had to bear it.


    Just at this time, the waiter who entered the hall came out, "emperor, please invite Emperor Yan."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech, turned his head and said to Xie Heng, "go in. Don''t talk later. I''ll come."


    The waiter and Murong Nian heard the news, and their faces were slightly stiff.


    Does your highness know who he is talking to?


    But Xie Heng nodded and ordered very obediently.


    "Your Highness..." the waiter who sent the message could only harden his head and whispered with her: "the emperor only invited Emperor Yan in, but didn''t let your highness in."


    Wenjiu was ready to take a step inside. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but tilt his head and ask your waiter, "are you sure you heard right?"


    The Chamberlain said, "I heard right. I just asked Emperor Yan to go in and let your highness go to the empress."


    "This is not quite right..."


    After listening to Wen Jiu, she found that it was completely different from what she thought.


    Why can Murong Nian bring people to the emperor, but she has to be sent to the empress?


    Xie Heng touched her head and coaxed with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t worry. In fact, I''m not very afraid."


    Warm wine: "


    She felt a pain in her face.


    What I said just now is that I''m afraid he will be left out in the cold, that I''ll spoil him and comfort him. What I said just now is so smooth, and now it hurts to hit my face.


    The waiter saluted and said, "Your Majesty Yan, please enter the hall."


    Xie Heng shook the fingertip of warm wine, "go and sit in the imperial palace. I''ll be fine soon."


    It was easy for the man to marry the first princess of Western Chu and pick a flower from Western Chu and bring it back to Dayan.


    Just as Wen Jiugang wanted to wake him up, he swept the people around him, and wanted to save him some face outside, so he stubbornly endured it and gave a low "um".


    Xie Heng raised his hand to brush away the fallen leaves on her shoulder, then turned around and walked into the hall with his clothes.


    Wen Jiu stood in place and looked at his back. His eyes were inexplicably reluctant to give up.


    The attendant on his side said in a respectful voice, "Your Highness, I''ll show you the way. Please."


    "No." she took a feather fan from the maid and shook it gently, looking into the hall from time to time.


    I don''t know if the people inside found that she had been peeking. A moment later, the palace people closed the door and completely blocked her sight.


    It''s strange.


    Now is the good season of spring and March.


    After Xie Heng entered, Wen Jiu felt extremely anxious in her heart, and her face was hot. No matter how she took the feather fan, it was useless.


    I don''t know what the emperor''s old fox will say to Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng is so shameless that he should not lose.


    She thought in a mess and kept pacing in front of the hall.


    A group of maids were dizzy by her and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Murong Yu, who had stayed here after he was wronged, came forward and said, "you''re not anxious outside. Please go with the palace to greet the empress."


    "Just go first."


    Wenjiu didn''t stop pacing when he spoke. The pear flowers in front of the court were blown down by the wind and slowly fell on her side. Several pieces fell on the flying cloud sleeves and skirts, and she didn''t feel it.


    Murong Yu approached and asked her in a low voice, "what did you do with Fengwei out of the city yesterday?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly looked up at her: "what do you ask?"


    Murong Yu was embarrassed when she saw it. She quickly explained, "I just think you went to do business yesterday. Since it''s business, it''s understandable to rush into the hall to see my father and Emperor. Isn''t it? Elder sister Huang is to help you."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, nodded and said, "it''s reasonable."


    So the next moment, she ran towards the temple door.

 Chapter 584

    In such a big palace, the emperor of Western Chu and Xie Heng sat opposite each other.


    After offering tea, the palace people quietly retreated outside the bead curtain. A curl of cigarettes slowly rose from the gilded incense stove and lingered on the sides of the two kings.


    Through the window, the light golden sun fell on Xie Heng''s fingertips with white jade tea, which made others look like beautiful jade.


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty looked at the young emperor in front of him for a long time, then smiled and said, "Emperor Yan and Jiujiu are people of the right age. It''s common to be confused by their appearance and have a good heart. People don''t waste their youth."


    Murong yuan slowly took a sip of tea and continued: "Emperor Yan wanted to enter Jiujiu''s Princess House for a moment. I just think he is unruly and romantic. I don''t care what you think with Jiujiu in Western Chu. When you return to Dayan in the future, you will have 3000 beauties in your harem. Jiujiu is the only legitimate Princess of Western Chu. She will succeed as a female monarch in the future. You can find any romantic talent and handsome youth you want. Your fate is only limited to On the day you return to Dayan, if you get together and disperse well, it will probably become a century old story spread among countries. "


    "Go to your uncle''s Centennial story!"


    Xie Heng put the white jade tea lamp on the table, and the hostility gradually lingered in Junxiu''s eyebrows and eyes, covered with elegance.


    Murong yuan really didn''t expect that Xie Heng would suddenly burst out and shake his hand with the tea lamp. A few drops of hot tea splashed on the back of his hand. He quietly wiped it off with his sleeve. He was still elegant and calm on his face, but surprised in his heart.


    Especially Xie Heng is so calm that Murong yuan has the illusion that the person who just said "go to your uncle" is not Xie Heng at all.


    Emperor Yan''s violent temper is known to all countries.


    However, as the king of a country, his words and deeds must be worthy of this Dragon Robe. There are so many servants in the palace waiting for meals and tea on weekdays. There are civil and military officials, princes and ministers staring at you in the hall. If you make a mistake, you will be admonished by people who quote scriptures, and then recorded in the book as a lesson for educating future generations.


    But Xie Heng didn''t seem to have such concerns. It seemed that he didn''t care that the man sitting in front of him was the emperor of Western Chu.


    Xie Heng Yang''s eyes, thin lips and light hook said: "emperor, I''m afraid I misunderstood something. I''m here today, not to discuss with you what I want with ah Jiu in the future."


    He reached out his hand and brushed the hazy smoke lingering on his sleeves. His eyes were slightly cantilevered, just as he was frivolous and rebellious when he was a teenager. His voice was low and said, "ah Jiu, I must bring it back to Dayan. If the emperor wants to make friends between the two countries, he is ready to send her to the sedan chair with joy. If you have to stop, I will settle down in the Western Chu and pick up ah Jiu home."


    "Xie Heng!" the emperor of Western Chu snapped the case angrily and shouted, "don''t be rampant! Even if we really want to go to war, I am rich and strong in Western Chu. I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Rao is an old fox like Murong yuan. At the moment, he is also angry and can''t hold his breath.


    People in the inner palace behind the bead curtain knelt down one after another and dared not make any noise.


    Xie Heng leaned leisurely on the back of the chair and said, "aren''t you afraid? What are you panicking about?"


    Murong yuan smelled the speech, his eyes changed slightly, took two drinks of tea, and pressed down his anger.


    When the tea cup was put down, his face had returned to normal, and he slowly said, "if Emperor Yan dares to say such a thing in the Western Chu territory, he is not afraid to die back to Dayan?"


    This seems to be said casually. Murong yuan can really do such a thing.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t know what kind of person my third childe is. Don''t say I have something in the West Chu. Even if there is a little trouble here, he will wave his army. At that time, hundreds of thousands of Moyu army will come to meet the Feng Linjun of the West Chu. It must be very lively."


    Dayan''s army has been fighting for three years. It is invincible. Now the surrounding countries bow down to Dayan and no one dares to compete with it.


    To fight, Dayan is not afraid at all.


    Murong yuan also understood very well. He couldn''t help sneering and turned the conversation, "Yan Huang dares to hand over the military and political power to others. It''s really great."


    "That''s my brothers and sisters who share life and death. Why don''t you dare?" Xie Heng smiled wildly and suddenly thought of something. "I forgot that the emperor had slaughtered all his brothers and sisters. Now there are no credible people around me. It''s really pathetic to think about it like this."


    Murong yuan''s eyes were slightly cold, but his tone was quite polite. He thought of an elder and said to Xie Heng, "only a few people have ever been able to sit on this supreme position. Yan Huang is still young. After a few years, he will know that those lessons from the past are based on experience."


    Xie Heng thought that when the old fox came to this time, he also wanted to provoke one or two. He was really not too busy.


    "I''ve always had good luck," he said. "I''m afraid I can''t use the emperor''s experience in my life. As for the future of Dayan and Western Chu, it depends on the emperor''s choice."


    Murong yuan was silent and silent.


    Xie Heng put down the tea, got up and said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    After saying this, he immediately added, "let the emperor consider three days. After three days, no matter how you think, you must give me a result."


    He turned and left.


    The emperor of Western Chu thought: it''s not urgent to let people give the results in three days?


    Murong Yuan then got up, looked at Xie Heng''s back and said, "if Jiujiu doesn''t want to?"


    Xie Heng steps slightly.


    Murongyuan thought of this and suddenly had a bottom in his heart. He continued: "Jiujiu forgot many things in the past and doesn''t remember you. Now she has a noble status in the Western Chu state and has parents and sisters. If she doesn''t want to marry you and doesn''t want to go to Dayan with you, what should you do?"


    Xie Heng turned slowly and opened his thin lips, "the emperor is worried more."


    The two stood opposite each other, separated by more than ten steps.


    Murong yuan has been in his 40s for a long time. He only looks so young because he is well respected and well maintained. The gap between Murong yuan and Xie Heng, a man in his early twenties, is very obvious.


    When the sound fell, the door of the hall was pushed open, Wen Jiu hurried in and said, "father, don''t let him stand all the time..."

 Chapter 585

    A group of palace maids and maids who guarded the door chased Wen wine in and knelt on the ground one after another to plead guilty. "The emperor atoned for his sin. Her eighth highness must break in. The slaves can''t stop it!"


    Murong yuan heard the speech, and the smile on his face froze for a moment. Suddenly, he was speechless, "..."


    Xie Heng turned and looked at the warm wine that suddenly broke in, and a smile flowed in his amber eyes.


    Wenjiu quickly walked to him, patted the back of his hand without trace, and whispered, "come in for so long, you can''t even sit. Can you laugh?"


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty looks gentle and elegant on his face. In fact, he is very arrogant. He has to have a constitution for his words and deeds. If anyone doesn''t behave in front of him, he doesn''t know how to die.


    But Xie Heng is a very unruly person.


    Xie Heng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and he didn''t open his mouth to explain to her that he had just finished drinking tea and started talking hard with the emperor of Western Chu.


    Warm wine as if he had acquiesced. He sighed in his heart: good-looking people have a bad temper. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    After they looked at each other for a moment, the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty had calmed down. He waved his hand to the palace servants who had knelt all over the ground to step back, stared at the warm wine, and asked in a deep voice, "how did you break in?"


    When Wen Jiu came in, he had already made a small calculation in his mind and answered: "my son was ordered to go out of the city to do business yesterday. When he came back, he was drenched in the rain and fell asleep. When he woke up, it had been a night. Moreover, my son was the first time to lead the order. He was very rusty. He was afraid that if he didn''t report back in time, the father and the emperor would blame him, so he hurried into..."


    She had a gentle and harmless face, and her voice was very sincere. If Xie Heng hadn''t been used to seeing ah Jiu carrying all the silver into her own pocket with an innocent face, I''m afraid she would believe it now.


    The emperor of Western Chu looked at the explanation of his eighth Highness''s grievance. For a time, his mood was very complicated.


    Before Mingming, she was crazy and silly. She spoke word by word. She didn''t say a long sentence for ten days and a half months. Since Xie Heng came to her, even the doctors had been trying to cure the problem for three years.


    Murong yuan asked, "have you finished what I told you to do?"


    "It''s all right." Wen Jiu took out the phoenix order from his sleeve and offered it, "my son asked someone to send the third emperor sister to the place she should have gone. The phoenix order, my son and my father."


    "What do you mean sending her where she should have gone?"


    Murong yuan took the phoenix order and played with it in his hand.


    He felt that he could not figure out the daughter who was confused all day, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    A few steps away, Xie Heng stood and looked at ah Jiu talking to the emperor of Western Chu.


    Somehow, he was still very happy.


    It''s probably because I haven''t seen a wine tongue blooming lotus fooling people for a long time. I really miss it.


    Wenjiu retreated two steps, then stood at Xie Heng''s side, raised his eyes and said, "my father ordered to exile sister Sanhuang for thousands of miles, and sent my son''s ministers to get things done... My son''s ministers caught several waves of people who wanted to kill sister Sanhuang on the way, and sent someone to escort her to continue her exile. It was in accordance with my father''s will. My son thought it could not be done anymore!"


    The emperor of Western Chu looked at the warm wine with "praise me" on his face. He almost couldn''t help hitting her with his phoenix order.


    After a long silence, it calmed down a little.


    Wen Jiu turned and asked Xie Heng, "do you think so?"


    Xie Heng looked at the person in front of him and held out his hand to clip the strands of hair scattered on her temples. Then he smiled and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty looked at the two people and sang in harmony. He couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead. In a flat tone, he said, "since you''re unwell, don''t run out. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    Wenjiu, listen to this meaning, the emperor is going to sweep her out of the house.


    Her heart was half happy and half uneasy.


    The joy is that he managed to muddle through, and the anxiety is that Xie Heng doesn''t seem to be happy with the emperor at all.


    "Then I''ll take ah Jiu back to the house first."


    Xie Heng said with a smile. He naturally stretched out his hand to hold ah Jiu''s hand and led people outside the hall.


    "Wait a minute." Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that there was still something important to do. He stopped just after two steps. He whispered to Xie Heng, "if we leave the palace, what should we do?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I''ve just finished it. Just go back to the house and wait."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    At the moment, the door of the hall was wide open, and the bright sunshine poured in. Xie Heng stood in the light and shadow of pale gold. The bead curtain on his side was full of brilliance. His fiery red sleeves were slowly brushed by the breeze. With only a smile, the most expensive palace in the world became dark and colorless in an instant.


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve closed closer involuntarily.


    The next moment, Xie Heng took her out in the bright sunshine.


    "You didn''t have a seat just now..." Wen Jiu couldn''t help asking, "how did you negotiate with the emperor?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I told him that if you don''t agree, I''ll call until you agree."


    "Ah?"


    Warm wine can''t react for a while.


    Is it her tinnitus?


    Or did Xie Heng start talking nonsense when he was treated coldly by the emperor?


    Xie Heng slowed down, walked side by side with warm wine, and said slowly, "I also said that whether it''s marriage or robbery, people are mine. You see what you do."


    He finished and looked sideways at ah Jiu.


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    After thinking for a while, she asked, "why don''t you dare to sit down if you dare to say such cruel words?"


    Xie Heng laughed, "I''ve already sat down and drank tea. When you broke in, I just made a deal. I got up and left my seat to go out to find you."


    Only in ah Jiu''s eyes, he is a simple Xie Heng, not the Lord of Da Yan of tens of millions of people.


    She always forgets that in the Western Chu, everyone kneels down to worship the feared emperor. For him, at most, he only needs to be on an equal footing.


    Xie Heng doesn''t want to remind ah Jiu again and again. His identity is different now.


    It is a great blessing in life to recover from the loss. Even if she doesn''t remember much, her heart of maintaining him has never changed.


    She forgot so much and would hold his hand with a smile and be willing to marry him as his wife


    In this way, it is already very good.


    Wen Jiu could not help pinching his hand when he heard the speech. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? I was just in front of my father..." he said so much in a mess.


    No wonder the father wants to drive her back to the house.


    Xie Heng said with a low smile, "Your Highness has a heart of love. Won''t I take it?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Is it difficult... Are you still intentional?"


    She suddenly has a little itching. What''s the matter?


    In those rumors, why didn''t anyone say that Emperor Yan was careful and thought of thieves?

 Chapter 586

    "How dare you?" Xie Heng answered her with low eyes, but the smile on his lips could not be suppressed. He said slowly: "Your Highness was very busy just now, and didn''t give me a chance to explain."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while. It seemed that he didn''t have a chance to speak just now.


    But this momentum has been installed. It can''t be dispelled by his word.


    So she glanced at the palace maids who came and went around with the rest of her eyes and said angrily, "don''t be eloquent here. I''ll deal with you when I go back to the house!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes slightly and replied with a smile: "OK, after returning to the house, I''ll let your highness handle it."


    When several maids came forward, they just heard such a sentence. Their faces were delicate and they wanted to put their hands over their ears.


    "Don''t talk," Wen Jiu said in a low voice, dragging Xie Heng out of the palace.


    The latter is tall and has long legs. She still walks calmly and smiles.


    On the contrary, a group of little maids have to trot to catch up, and they complain incessantly in their hearts.


    After the group walked away, Murong Yu came out from the corner from a distance, looked at the back of the two people, and said with a smile: "Yan Huang doesn''t know if his eyes are not very good. How to pick and choose, but he fell in love with Murong Jiu?"


    Meng Chengyun then walked out and watched them gradually go away, and his eyes became more and more dim.


    "My palace, you look at Murong Jiu''s eyes. It seems that there is something unusual." Murong Yu said, suddenly turned to Meng Chengyun and said with great interest: "why, what have you had with her?"


    Meng Chengyun took back his eyes and asked, "why did the princess say that?"


    "Just feel... Very strange." Murong Yu couldn''t say anything, smiled and said, "so I want to ask, did you recognize her before?"


    Meng Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cool, not tight or slow: "I don''t know."


    When he finished, he added with a cool smile, "she is the sweetheart of the Lord of great Yan. Will she know me?"


    Murong Yu looked at him for a long time and tried to see something from Meng Chengyun''s face. In the end, he said softly, "it''s better not to know each other. Lord Meng stepped forward this time and took the initiative to join the princess''s house to encircle the palace. The palace will remember your kindness and will repay you in the future."


    Meng Chengyun nodded slightly and said, "the princess is serious."


    Murong Yu is very satisfied with Meng Chengyun''s gentle and polite appearance. Although he is not as good as Xie Heng or as affectionate and considerate as Xie Wanjin, he is better than his excellent temper and obedience.


    She smiled and said, "it''s not early. The palace will take you to see the empress mother and the imperial concubine first."


    Meng Chengyun said in a warm voice, "thank you, princess."


    They took a group of maids to the anhou palace. As soon as they broke through the corridor, they were stopped by the waiter who came in a hurry.


    The internal attendant said, "the emperor has a decree to send the six princesses to meet."


    Murong Yu gave a little pause and asked Meng Chengyun in a low voice, "why did you let this palace pass now when we just came out of the father''s palace?"


    Meng Chengyun pondered: "Xu is for the sake of Emperor Yan and his eighth highness. I think it should be that the emperor doesn''t want to marry his eighth highness to Da Yan Heqin. Emperor Yan has a tough attitude and has to marry."


    "That''s reasonable. If Emperor Yan and Jiujiu become......" Murong Yu thought it would be very beneficial to him. He had to hurry to push the boat along the water and immediately said to Meng Chengyun: "then sit here and come to the palace."


    Meng Chengyun whispered, "give it to the princess."


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and hurried back with the palace people following the messenger, thinking about how to get the father emperor to agree to marry Jiujiu to Dayan.


    It''s a great thing for her to marry a princess in another country.


    ¡­¡­


    It is the capital of the Western Chu Dynasty and the eight lords'' mansion.


    After Wenjiu and Xie Heng returned to the house, after lunch, they asked the little maids to set up a beauty couch and bookcase in the back garden.


    The weather is excellent and the spring is bright.


    Peach, plum and apricot flowers vie to open, peony and peony welcome the spring breeze, colorful flowers bloom all over the garden, and graceful butterflies linger among the flowers. The beautiful young maids wear flowers with tea and cakes, and the flying sleeves are better than the flower appearance.


    Warm wine leaned on the couch and gently shook the feather fan. Without paying attention to the beautiful scenery in front of him, he watched Xie Heng stand behind the book case and write a letter with great interest.


    He wrote very quickly, and the words were flying. He put his pen in two or three lines, gently dried the ink on the paper, sealed it in an envelope, and then threw it away


    In the blink of an eye, the green guards in the dark flew out. After receiving the envelope, they swept up the eaves like a gust of wind and left quickly.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng suspiciously, "who did you write this letter to? Why did you ask the maid to buy writing ink for you here?"


    She felt that Xie Heng might not know how to write afraid words at all.


    This guy just put cruel words to the emperor in the Western Chu palace, returned to her Princess House, calmly ate, and began to write letters in the back garden.


    No matter who it is for, can''t you hide it a little?


    Xie Heng understood most of it from her eyes. "It''s written for my third childe. There''s no need to hide it."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and said with a shocked face, "are you so brazen as to send a message to Da Yan''s first assistant?"


    She said in her heart: I''m afraid others don''t know you''re going to fight with Xichu?


    What if the letter says something about how to arrange troops and be intercepted by the people of the Western Chu on the way, wouldn''t it be fatal?


    Although Xie Heng''s writing is flying, the people who receive the letter may not be able to understand what he wrote.


    "Yes."


    Xie Heng nodded, smiling in his eyes.


    "Are you ok?" Wen Jiu suddenly felt that the first two were big. He couldn''t help holding his forehead. After calming down for a while, he opened his mouth and asked him, "shouldn''t there be anything written in your letter?"


    She was still a little happy, "tell the palace that you just miss your brother and wrote a letter to greet your well-being."


    Xie Heng walked out of the desk, went to the couch, sat down on the side of Wen wine body, and said in a low voice, "what I wrote is: if there is no news in ten days, I will send troops to level the Western Chu immediately."


    "You..." Wen Jiu was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment and looked at the person in front of him.


    When the warm wind blows slowly, falling flowers leave the branches and tap on the jade pillow, it is clearly a scene that can''t be more tender and tender.


    Xie Heng''s tone was very gentle, but this words surprised people.


    The flying butterfly stopped at the warm wine sideburns. She ignored it, took Xie Heng''s sleeve and asked, "you''re kidding me again, aren''t you?"


    "Ah Jiu, don''t worry." Xie Heng looked at her gently. "As long as the emperor of Western Chu doesn''t start, I will never take the lead in provoking war between the two countries. But if the emperor of Western Chu doesn''t want to stop me..." now Da Yan has a strong army, how can he be afraid of him?


    In the second half of the sentence, he was covered by warm wine before he could speak.


    She shook her head. "Don''t talk to the crow."


    "Well, I won''t say. It''s the people who suffer in war, and it''s best to be peaceful and safe." Xie Heng smiled and comforted with a warm voice: "it''s just necessary to guard against people. It''s always good to be prepared."

 Chapter 587

    Warm wine slightly tilted his head, and his eyes looked at him like ink. "If you say these to this palace, aren''t you afraid that this palace will tell your father?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Xie Heng smiled in his eyes, raised his hand, rolled up a wisp of warm wine hair and gently rubbed it at his fingertips. Of course, he said, "you are wholeheartedly facing me. I have nothing to fear."


    "Look how proud you are! If you have a tail, it will shake up!"


    Warm wine raised his eyes and patted off Xie Heng''s hand.


    As soon as the latter turned his hand, he held her hand and gently held it in the palm. The next moment, even the whole person of warm wine was held in his arms.


    The flowers were blown away, slowly falling, and covered the couch.


    "I can''t shake my tail. Why don''t I move something else to please your highness?"


    Xie Heng said, suddenly lowered his head, his thin lips touched the center of her eyebrows, retreated slightly, and then went down slowly.


    Wen Jiu looked at Junrong close at hand, his eyes changed slightly, his breathing became disordered, and his mind was full of messy thoughts:


    What do you mean I move something else?


    What are you doing so close?


    Is this guy Xie Heng the leader of Dayan or the number one from the waiter''s building???


    Shit, this guy is a fox spirit!


    Xie Heng saw her like this, his eyes and smile became deeper and deeper, and his thin lips were about to kiss her at that moment


    "Your Highness! Your highness!" a little maid hurried, "empress emperor is coming! Now she is sleeping with your highness. Please go quickly..."


    The little maid''s voice became lighter and lighter. She didn''t see the scene in front of her. She lowered her head and asked, "Your Highness, are you... Going now?"


    Warm wine pushed Xie Heng away, got up suddenly, looked slightly red, tried to keep a serious appearance, and said, "go! I haven''t done anything in the palace just now. I''m not guilty at all. Why don''t I go?"


    She said so, but she was in a hurry when she was tidying up her clothes.


    The maid who came to deliver the message immediately: "


    If you really don''t feel guilty at all, why do you say so much?


    The waitresses all around couldn''t see it anymore. They came forward one after another to help her tidy up. As a result, Xie Heng, who was pushed by her and fell to the ground, got up leisurely, stretched out his hand to help her straighten her clothes, and didn''t forget to gently brush away the wrinkles on her shoulders.


    He whispered, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, No." Wenjiu refused without thinking, "I''ll tell my mother what you should do. You''d better not stay in the house."


    Xie Heng didn''t ask her why, but said with a smile, "OK, listen to you."


    "Then you go out to avoid it, don''t..." when Wen Jiu said half, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "go out for a walk. When your mother leaves, you''ll come back. I''ll take you to see her officially another day or another day."


    Xie Heng nodded and wrote "what can I do with you" and "I don''t have to listen to you". Wen Sheng said to her, "OK, you go."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Wen Jiu said and hurried down the corridor with the ladies.


    After walking for a while, she couldn''t help turning around and looking at Xie Heng.


    The latter smiled knowingly, turned and disappeared into the flowers. As soon as he passed through the arch, he met the fourth childe who came quickly.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin almost bumped into Xie Heng and suddenly stopped. He couldn''t stop. He turned around and stopped. "Why didn''t you guard ah Jiu today and turn around alone?"


    Xie Heng stood under the peach blossom tree and squinted at him.


    Before he spoke, the fourth childe said to himself, "I''m despised by ah Jiu, right? Ha ha..."


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and pinched a falling flower at his fingertips. He raised his hand slightly in front of Xie Wanjin. Before he fell, he was stopped by the fourth childe.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, don''t be angry. Can''t you just think your brother said something wrong?" Xie Wanjin said with a smile: "I''m here to see you for business."


    While the fourth childe was talking, he quietly took away the peach blossom held between Xie Heng''s fingers and threw it behind him. This time, he continued: "elder brother, haven''t you always asked the Qingyi guard to track down Xiao Wu''s whereabouts? I have found a clue. If what I expected is right, Xiao Wu is in Rongsheng''s Guoshi mansion."


    "Go!" Xie Heng smelled the speech, turned the light in his amber eyes, grabbed Xie Wanjin and went outside the house.


    "Wait!" Xie Wanjin quickly stopped the man. "There is a door to the princess''s house, which leads directly to the National Teacher''s house. We don''t have to go out. Come with me, this way..."


    He took Xie Heng and walked to the secret door between the princess''s house and the National Teacher''s house. He stretched out his hand to pull out the falling climbing flowers and vines, pushed the door and went in.


    Xie Heng stood in front of the door and looked at his fourth childe. His eyes were a little complicated. "You just came out of here?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Wanjin should be very natural.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with going in and out of the Guoshi mansion all day.


    After a while.


    Xie Wanjin reacted later. His mood suddenly became a little subtle. He looked back at Xie Heng, "elder brother, why don''t you come?"


    "You run at both ends all day and no one stops you? Rongsheng and the National Teacher''s residence are all here for you to go in and out?"


    Xie Heng went through the door and glanced around.


    There are many people patrolling in the open and there are people watching in all directions in the dark, but Xie Wanjin entered the national division house. These individuals are blind and have no response.


    What a strange thing.


    "It''s probably because I''m good-looking." Xie Wanjin reached out and closed the door, turned around and looked, "it''s very easy for a beautiful man like me to do anything


    ¡±His expression said to his eldest brother, "there are young women in the national division house. They probably look at my handsome and admire me. They can''t bear to hurt me, so they don''t see me every time."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped the fourth childe on the back of the head with two words, "wake up."


    Xie Wanjin was photographed by his elder brother and almost fell on the ground. He hurriedly took a few steps to the side, rubbed the back of his head and whispered, "in fact, it''s because Rong Sheng was patted by me and vomited blood. Now he is healing in isolation. His little younger martial sister and others in the National Teachers'' house are too anxious to attend to him, so no one cares whether I go in or out."


    "You, slap Rongsheng and spit blood?"


    Xie Hengzheng wondered why Rong Sheng didn''t appear these two days. Before, he tried every means to obstruct ah Jiu''s return to Dayan. Recently, he suddenly stopped, which is very unreasonable.


    But I didn''t expect that it was written by my fourth childe.


    But the fourth childe didn''t love literature and martial arts since he was a child. How can he slap so vigorously?


    Xie Wanjin touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "he seems to have been hurt. I patted him and he vomited blood."


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, raised his hand and patted the fourth childe on the shoulder. He said in a positive color: "these go back and talk about it. First find Xiao Wu."

 Chapter 588

    On the other side, the eighth princess''s bedroom is in the middle.


    Empress an sat on Luohan''s bed, took warm wine by the hand, and asked anxiously, "Jiujiu, what''s the matter with Emperor Yan? Why did he enter your princess''s house with great fanfare when he came to the capital of Western Chu, and today he talked to your father and emperor that he must marry you anyway? Didn''t you forget all your previous things? Why did you suddenly like him..."


    "I can''t say a word or two about this clearly." Wen Jiu interrupted, blinked and said in a warm voice: "although I have forgotten a lot of things, I was full of joy when I saw this man. I was very happy when I heard him talk, and I was also very happy when he approached me. Empress mother... I don''t know how to tell you this feeling..."


    She said, bending her eyes and smiling, her eyes filled with warm light, "I can''t remember things, so I write all the important things in an account book, and take it out every time I wake up."


    Ann didn''t interrupt, but looked at her daughter gently.


    All the maids were outside the door. Only mother and daughter sat opposite each other in such a big bedroom.


    It has been three years since Wenjiu returned to the capital of Western Chu, but they rarely spend time alone.


    Wen Jiu said slowly, "yesterday I counted the things recorded in the account book. There were two at most. One was about gold and silver treasures, with 87 times. The other was Xie Heng and Xie Dongfeng. After removing the small half of the account book torn away, there are 99 times left."


    She said, suddenly raising her eyes to say hello, "does the queen mother know what kind of person I used to be?"


    After an was slightly stunned, he said softly, "the national teacher said that you used to love yellow and white things."


    "The National Master said?" Wen Jiu smelled the speech, took back the hand held by empress an and said positively, "the national master was wrong. I don''t love yellow and white things very much. Gold and silver are to me like blood and life."


    Her eyes were like ink, and her words were clear: "since Xie Dongfeng is more important than my life, I naturally want to believe him."


    After Ann saw such a sober highness eight for the first time, her eyes were slightly surprised. She was stunned for a long time before she asked, "is that why?"


    Warm wine nodded, "that''s enough."


    "Jiu Jiu." empress an said emphatically, "you are the legitimate Princess of the Western Chu, and you want to succeed as the empress in the future, but now you embarrass your father for someone you have forgotten. Why bother? The Western Chu and Dayan have the same national strength now. If you really go to war and make the people of the two countries in dire straits, do you really have the heart?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a moment, and his eyes turned like ink and asked, "how do we have to start a war? As long as my father raised his hand and let me go back to Dayan, Xie Heng will not send troops innocently, and there will be no war between the two countries worried by his mother."


    She said to herself:


    It was simple.


    But these people like to think about complexity.


    Empress an pursed her lips and said in a slightly changed tone: "are you so sure that Xie Heng will not send troops? Has Dayan ever stopped fighting against other countries in recent years? Maybe he came to Western Chu this time under the guise of marrying you and secretly arranged in Western Chu, hoping to dominate the world!"


    Warm wine tilted her head and looked at Ann in front of her like a star. "Did the empress mother forget where you are?"


    An Hou''s eyes were slightly sluggish and speechless for a moment.


    Wen Jiu continued: "then I remind my mother that you are the princess of Dayan married to the Western Chu Dynasty. You were born in Dayan and grew up in Dayan. At that time, you married your father to keep the peace of Dayan''s border. Don''t say Xie Heng won''t send troops. If he really wants to dominate the world, my mother, as the princess of Dayan, why not do it?"


    She got up slowly, and the golden sunshine through the small porch window fell on her, shrouded in a faint halo.


    "You are the legitimate Princess of Western Chu!" Ann Hou looked up at her and said in a slightly heavy tone: "how can you say such words! You... Are so rebellious!"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, gently brushed away the folds between his sleeves, smiled and said, "the empress mother and the emperor never wanted to ask me what kind of life I had in the past and who I liked to stay with. Would you like to go back to Western Chu and be his eighth highness?"


    Empress Ann was speechless for a moment.


    She never thought that Wen would not go back to the Western Chu. How noble is the legitimate princess. Someone would not want to.


    It''s not hard to warm the wine. He said slowly, "I''ve been back to Western Chu for three years. Does my father know why my surname is Wen? When everyone said I was delirious and crazy, my mother visited me several times later?"


    After an heard the speech, she quickly explained: "it''s not like this. Jiujiu, the empress mother is in the harem and it''s inconvenient to get in and out, so..."


    "It used to be inconvenient to get in and out, but how can it be convenient today?" Wen Jiu walked slowly to the window, took out a peach blossom from the vase, gently played it in his hand, and said casually: "I''m the legitimate Princess of Western Chu. It''s true that I have a noble status, but the throne can''t fall on me, who is bleeding half of Yan''s blood. The ministers of Western Chu won''t be willing, and the father emperor won''t be willing, so I''ve been in Changping County for 15 years. No one asked me, and no one wants me to appear again. Who knows what daorongsheng thinks? He wants to bring me back to Western Chu, the legitimate princess who shouldn''t appear again, Tell the royal family that these people don''t sleep well. "


    These things are all unsolvable questions in her mind.


    But she didn''t remember many things. She had been in the capital of Western Chu for a long time. When she was free, she thought about these things over and over again, and could guess them all together.


    I just don''t want to think about it.


    Empress Ann insisted on telling her the warm wine.


    Empress Ann was a little worried and said, "Jiujiu, I can''t tell what happened that year. My mother has been sending someone to find you all these years. I can''t find your trace


    "If it weren''t for my crazy and stupid princess, I wouldn''t live to this day?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly interrupted her and asked.


    Empress Ann opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything: "..."


    Wen Jiu played with the petals of the branches and slowly said, "you said that Xie Heng then married me under the guise of secretly setting up a bureau to annex Xichu. That''s wrong."


    Ann hasn''t come to talk yet.


    Wen Jiu continued, "if you really want to talk about it, I''m actually setting up a game to deceive him. I knew it was him who had waited for me for three years, but I waited too long and forgot many things, so I want to see what he can do for me. I want to know if there is anyone in the world who will be desperate for me."


    She said slowly, "now I know, he will, so I''m going home, back to my real home."


    After he settled down, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was very strange to himself.


    It seems like the first time I''ve seen it.


    This is warm wine.


    Wen Caishen, who became famous when he was young.


    Wen Jiu held the peach blossom branch in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at an. His eyes were calm and calm. He smiled and said, "empress mother, I told you long ago. I just can''t remember the people and things in the past. It''s not a fool or madman. Why don''t you believe it?"

 Chapter 589

    "You..."


    Ann opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Such an eight highness was too strange to her. She was just different from before.


    Wen Jiu said, "I''m just an insignificant person to Xichu."


    She put the peach blossom branch into the white jade bottle on her side and said calmly: "In Xichu, there are more people who want me to disappear than those who want me to live. After I leave, the situation in Xichu will become simpler. It is not a bad thing for my father and emperor to return to the way I was before I appeared. My mother has long been used to the days without my daughter. I think it is no different for you whether I am here or not. The only unhappy person is Rong Sheng , he took a lot of trouble to get me to Xichu. If I can''t draw water with a bamboo basket, I''m afraid I''ll be angry for several years. "


    "Jiujiu." empress Ann called her softly and tried to interrupt.


    Wen Jiu was not moved at all, and slowly said, "no one wants to see the war between the two countries. Only when the people live and work in peace and contentment can the country prosper. If the emperor wants to take the opportunity to attack Xie Heng and attack Da Yan, no one can predict what will happen after that. It''s hard to say which will win or lose."


    She is good at the land of Jiang''an. She has always had a soft and gentle tone, but now she has an unspeakable momentum.


    List and compare the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, whether it is feasible or not, whether it is necessary, clear, sober and wise.


    "If my father had to use me as his head to start a dispute, I don''t know what I would do." Wen Jiuxing''s eyes narrowed slightly and his lips smiled coldly. "A Taoist once calculated my life and said that my six relatives were not close and my family was destined to be cold and thin. Unfortunately, I don''t remember his name and what he looked like. Otherwise, I really have to find him and seal his crow''s mouth."


    "What nonsense did you say? Didn''t you take medicine these days? Or did Xie Heng fill you with ecstasy? How can you say such a thing..."


    Ann''s face changed slightly. She got up to pull the hand of Wen wine, but she was avoided.


    Halfway through, it stopped suddenly.


    In such a big bedroom.


    Only mother and daughter stand opposite each other two or three steps apart.


    Outside the door, the wind blew the flowers and trees, and there were several yingyu and birdsong.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were as black as ink, looking at empress an, "empress mother came here today. What''s the matter?"


    "This palace and this palace naturally came to see you." empress an said, "this palace is also afraid that you will be deceived by Emperor Yan. He is young and handsome. What kind of girl can''t deceive you when talking about rhetoric. Jiujiu, your father, emperor and empress are your life''s dependence, and we will never harm you."


    Warm wine had a headache. After a moment, he raised his eyes and asked, "do you see?"


    "Ah?"


    Ann didn''t react for a moment.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "since you are looking at me, now you have seen it and finished what you should say. Should you go back to the palace?"


    Ann''s face was slightly stiff.


    Just at this moment, the maid outside the door buckled the door and said, "madam, you have been out of the palace for a long time. If the emperor knows how inconvenient it is, you should go back."


    "I see. Step back." empress Ann gently ordered the maid outside the door. Just turned around to talk to warm wine.


    Wen Jiufu blessed his body, looked down at the tip of his shoes and said directly, "my son''s minister, congratulations to my mother."


    This sentence directly blocked all the words that Ann Hou said.


    She looked at the wine for a long time. She didn''t say any more. She left a sentence "you have to think clearly" and opened the door and left.


    Warm wine stood in place. The maids outside the door bowed their heads and saluted. No one saw a cold look in Ann Hou''s eyes at the moment she stepped out of the door.


    After the party left, Wenjiu went outside the house.


    The little maids kneeling to send them off got up one after another, gathered around her and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    The warm wine tone was faint, waving to the little ladies to disperse.


    She stood alone in front of the door for a long time. The peach blossoms in front of the court were scattered by the wind and slowly fell on her side.


    Wen Jiu took one and stared at it for a long time.


    The eyes are slightly red.


    I couldn''t help thinking:


    Which Taoist priest who killed thousands of knives cursed me with a naked crow''s mouth?


    The six relatives are not close, and the kinship is cold and thin.


    How can it work like this?!


    Not far away, a group of little maids looked at her as if she was unhappy. They gathered together to push and shout. They whispered, "go! Your highness likes you most on weekdays!"


    Another whispered, "Your Highness always praises you for being the most talkative! Why don''t you go!"


    Finally, Huan Tian was pushed forward and shouted, "hall, your highness..."


    Wen Jiu put his hand back to his sleeve, looked up at the sky, pretended to be nothing and said, "huh?"


    "The sun is going west." Huan Tian thought for a long time before he said, "Your Highness, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll let someone do it!"


    Wen Jiu watched the sun fade away, and some suddenly said, "I''ve been talking for so long."


    The little maids were so anxious that they couldn''t answer.


    After a while.


    Warm wine slowed down, God came and asked, "where is he?"


    Huan Tian turned back and asked for help from a group of little sisters: who is he?


    Yuanyuan responded the fastest and hurriedly replied: "Emperor Yan and Marquis went to the National Teacher''s house..."


    "What? He went to Rong Sheng''s?" before the little maid spoke, Wen Jiu interrupted her, and her eyes changed slightly: "when did you go? You didn''t stop. Is this the place where the National Teacher''s residence can go in and out?"


    The little maids hurriedly said, "I''ve gone... I should have been there for a long time."


    "How dare slaves and maidservants stop people like Emperor Yan and the Royal Marquis..."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just warm wine. It sounds a little angry.


    "Rong Sheng hasn''t appeared in the past two days. Maybe he''s not in the National Teacher''s residence. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Wen Jiu tried to comfort himself. If Rong Sheng wasn''t there, it would be much easier.


    She took a deep breath and hurried to the Guoshi mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital city of Western Chu, the national division house.


    Xie Heng and the fourth childe searched the imperial master''s residence inside and outside, but all those in the way were beaten down by Xie Heng.


    Xie Wanjin stood aside, shook his fan and said, "elder brother, we''re looking for someone, not practicing. Haven''t you been itching for too long?"


    Xie Heng glanced at him faintly and said in a slightly heavy tone: "less nonsense, where is Xiao Wu?"


    "I just said Xiao Wu should be in the National Teacher''s residence, but I don''t know where he is." Xie Wanjin said, took the folding fan and was ready to run.


    Xie Heng kicked a purple maid stabbed by a sword, broke a branch and hit the bodyguard who fell down and cut with a knife, then picked up the fourth childe a few steps away, flew up, swept over the flower wall and went to the garden of the National Teachers'' mansion

 Chapter 590

    "Elder brother! I''m afraid of heights! You let me down! Let me down!" Xie Wanjin threw away his fan and his hands tightly around Xie Heng''s shoulder, closed his eyes and shouted loudly, "I didn''t deceive you! I said to come in and find... What I want to find at the beginning!"


    Xie Heng flicked his toes over the branches, walked through the flowers in the garden, and threw the shouting fourth childe into the Ziyang flowers.


    "My face..." Xie Wanjin looked at him and turned over quickly. He landed on his back and rolled in the flowers. For a moment, he patted countless fallen flowers and leaves and startled butterflies.


    Xie Heng brushed his sleeve to block the falling flowers and butterflies. As soon as he turned around, he saw the flower grower squatting in the corner to water the flowers.


    The figure of the man was thin, dressed in coarse grey clothes, white and slender hands holding a wooden spoon, sprinkled water slowly along the corner, served the flowers like a beauty, and his movements were gentle and elegant.


    There was no one else in the garden. He was alone in the purple sun flowers, as if he were outside the world. He ignored the external disturbances. Even the two people who broke in for no reason never looked more, but only focused on the flowers and leaves in front of him.


    The golden sunshine fell on the man in gray clothes in the garden, and his whole person was warm and peaceful. It was incompatible with the famous Guoshi mansion.


    Xie Heng flashed all kinds of possibilities in his heart. For a moment, he was stunned in situ. He looked at the gray man not far away and whispered, "Xiao Wu."


    What he saw was only a back, so his thoughts surged.


    But the flower grower in gray clothes didn''t even look back, and continued to take care of his flowers as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Xiao Wu!" Xie Heng rushed forward with an arrow step, grabbed the boy''s wrist with a wooden broom and pulled the man over.


    The man in Gray was suddenly frightened, and the wooden spoon in his hand suddenly took off. In an instant, the water splashed all over the ground, reflecting the broken brilliance.


    He looked up at Xie Heng. His face was flat and normal. His eyes were clear and clean. He only said in a warm voice, "childe, you recognize the wrong person."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, but didn''t let go immediately. He just looked at him with a star like eye color and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "you haven''t asked who I''m looking for. How can you know I''m wrong?"


    The eyes of people in grey clothes moved slightly, and they were speechless for a moment.


    "Elder brother, you......" Xie Wangang climbed out of the flowers and saw his elder brother holding the hand of a young man in gray clothes. He was surprised and hurried forward and said, "I know you want to find Xiao Wu, but you can''t just hold the people in the Imperial College as Xiao Wu, can''t you?"


    This kind of grey boy with flowers has an ordinary face. When he is put into the sea, people immediately forget the kind they can''t find again.


    The handsome childe of the Xie family couldn''t catch up with them at all.


    The fourth childe tried to pull Xie Heng''s hand off, but found that his hand strength could not be compared with his eldest brother.


    No way.


    Xie Wanjin could only advise, "elder brother, don''t scare others."


    The fourth childe said such words and gave Xie Heng a look of "don''t let go".


    The next moment.


    He reached out to touch the face of the grey boy and looked for signs of change in his hair.


    The fourth childe said he would change his face.


    It was too late for the grey boy to escape, so he had to let him do it.


    There was a sudden noise not far away. "They''re going to the garden. Hurry up!"


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps outside the wall, and the bodyguards and maids holding swords hurried to catch up, and immediately surrounded the whole garden on the inner and outer floors.


    A girl in purple swept over the heavy eaves and stabbed Xie Wanjin, the whole team of young men in gray, with a sword.


    "The night leaves!" the fourth childe was surprised. He stopped his hand and stepped back, shouting, "elder brother, help me!"


    Xie Heng had to loosen the grey boy''s hand, grabbed Xie Wanjin to avoid the sword edge left by night, and pushed away four or five steps in the blink of an eye.


    He broke a branch from the peach tree, caught the opponent''s sword move, then waved a branch and pushed Yeli back a few steps.


    The guards and ladies who surrounded the whole garden did not dare to come forward for a moment.


    "Xie Wanjin!" Yeli pointed to the fourth childe with a sword and said angrily, "I haven''t figured out the previous account with you. You can send it to the door again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Xie Wanjin stood on the side of his eldest brother. He looked confident and said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be so bad tempered. If you go on like this, you won''t get married."


    "I want you to take care of me! My temper is good, but it''s not up to you!" Yeli wanted to kill him with a sword. As soon as he wanted to fly forward with his toes, he was pulled by the gray boy on one side.


    She couldn''t help looking back and asked, "what are you pulling me for?"


    The young man in grey said in a warm voice, "I haven''t used my sword here. I''ve planted these purple flowers for a long time. It''s rare that they bloom so well today."


    Night left glanced at him and said unhappily, "you really only love flowers?"


    The young man did not speak, and his eyes were still clear and gentle.


    "I knew it!" the night left and suddenly raised his sleeve, and dozens of silver needles flew towards Xie Heng.


    Xie Wanjin''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "elder brother, be careful!"


    Xie Heng immediately threw out the peach blossom branch in his hand and knocked all the silver needles to the ground in mid air. The flower branch also fell apart, and the peach petals fell slowly and flew around.


    He flashed through the falling flowers, slapped the long sword in Yeli''s hand, grabbed her neck, and said in a low voice, "tell me how you turned Xiao Wu''s face into this. I''ll spare you."


    Xie Heng shot so fast that the bodyguards and maids didn''t have time to react, they saw that Yeli was clamped in his hand.


    "Elder brother, elder brother... You should be gentle. This girl has a simple mind. She only knows to fight and kill. She is not malicious to you..." Xie Wanjin said half, suddenly paused, and then opened his voice for a long time. "She sees that people other than her senior brother are not good people. In general, this silly girl is not aimed at you."


    The more the fourth childe explained, the more he felt that this didn''t seem right.


    Xie Heng looked at him and became a little subtle.


    Although the fourth childe doesn''t look very reliable on weekdays, his position has always been very clear.


    Quarrel with others and start a conflict. It must be others'' fault. My Xie family is right anyway.


    I can''t thank my family if others move me. You deserve me to kill you.


    The fourth childe is such a person. At the moment, he should let him draw his sword to fight and kill the younger martial sister of the Western Chu national division. The night of killing is a little lighter.


    Xie Wanjin felt a little subtle and couldn''t help but explain, "you have to pity the beautiful little girl, don''t you? Elder brother."


    "Long winded! Who let you take care of my business!" Yeli was so angry that he wanted to break away and clap Xie Wanjin. He shut up from then on.


    Xie Heng didn''t want to pay attention to his two broken things at all, and suddenly increased the force to clamp the night away from his neck: "say!"


    Yeli''s face turned purple when he was pinched, but his temper didn''t converge at all. He asked, "what do you want me to say? Xie Qi has long died in changpingjiang. There is no five childe of the Xie family in the world. He will never argue with you or rob you. What do you want him to do?"


    When she said this, she suddenly smiled, "just because you have made such a scandal as robbing your brother''s wife, are you afraid that others will criticize you for it? Do you have to find someone and kill them to be at ease?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the fourth childe, who was always on the face, suddenly said positively: "elder brother, looking for Xiaowu is for our family reunion. It''s not what you think. You''ve been around for too long. You always think that people in the world are very bad and biased. It''s not good."


    Yeli Leng snorted, "my elder martial brother didn''t kill you, but you hurt him! He took Xie Heng to the National Teacher''s residence while he was closed for healing. You''re not a good man! What''s the qualification to argue for Xie Heng?"


    Xie Wanjin suddenly choked.


    The girl has one track mind, but the person who speaks is blocked and difficult to answer.


    "What are you doing with her?" Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and his voice sank suddenly. "I can''t ask outsiders about my Xie family. You just need to say what I want to know, otherwise, I''ll die!"


    Although Ye Li was timid, he stuck his neck and forced Xie Heng''s deep eyes, "do you think I will be afraid of death? Xie Heng, I don''t kill fewer people than you, and I won''t be afraid of you?"


    Xie Heng was silent, clamped Yeli''s neck, lifted it up, suddenly left the ground, and could kill her in an instant.


    "Yan Huang!" all the guards and maids around pulled out their swords and clenched their teeth to remind, "this is the master''s residence of the Western Chu state! If you hurt Miss Yeli today, we will fight with you even if we risk our lives!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and smiled. He lifted his left hand and used his internal force in the palm between his sleeves. For a moment, his clothes were elegant and his ink hair was flying.


    "Elder brother..."


    Just as the fourth childe was about to speak, the young man in grey suddenly stepped forward a few steps away and grabbed Xie Heng''s sleeve. "This is the master''s residence of the state of Western Chu. If you hurt the younger martial sister of the state teacher, you will be in trouble in the future."


    Xie Heng saw this and raised his eyes slightly. "According to the fifth childe, what should I do now?"


    "Put..." as soon as the grey boy opened his mouth, he realized that it was wrong, but he looked at Yeli, his face was red and purple, and he was about to lose his breath.


    After he paused, he continued in a warm voice, "let her go and live in peace."


    "OK." Xie Heng let go of Yeli and pushed him under the flower tree. He looked at the grey boy with low eyes. He grabbed his sleeve by the hand and suddenly hugged the man.


    He said in a dumb voice, "I haven''t seen you for years. Xiao Wu doesn''t seem to grow tall... He''s still so thin."


    He wanted to ask Xiao Wu: have you had a good time these years?


    How did you make your face like this?


    Why didn''t you recognize your eldest brother just now?


    There are too many words to say, but when they come to the mouth, they can''t speak.


    The young man in grey carefully hugged Xie Heng, but soon loosened it. Wen Sheng said, "I''m fine."


    Xie Heng didn''t ask, but he answered with a sharp heart.


    "Is it really Xiaowu? Are you... Really my Xiaowu?"


    Xie Wanjin was surprised to see it. At this moment, he hasn''t been able to relax.


    Unlike his elder brother, he seems to have a unique talent. He can recognize people who are very important to him at a glance no matter what he becomes.


    That''s true of ah Jiu, and so is Xiao Wu.


    In this way, it seems that he is a fourth brother, and there is something missing.


    It''s really melancholy.


    The young man in grey walked out of Xie Heng''s arms without any trace, reached out his hand and helped the night leave leaning against the flower tree. His voice said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s or not. I''m not an ordinary Flower Planter now. Why do you stick to the past."

 Chapter 591

    "How can you say it''s not important?"


    Xie Wanjin tried to see something from the gray boy''s face. However, his face was too ordinary and calm to see anything.


    The fourth childe became more and more anxious. The eldest brother just hugged him. He didn''t even hug. He heard his brother say why he should stick to the past.


    "Last time I came to Xichu, I almost made myself a national teacher''s wife, but I didn''t even see your face, and I risked it this time..." Xie Wanjin said. Suddenly, he glanced back and made sure Rong Sheng wasn''t there. Then he continued: "at the risk of being unloaded by Rong Sheng, the four brothers wanted to take you home. Why don''t you care about the past?"


    The grey boy drooped his eyes and said nothing in silence.


    "Even if you don''t want to care, you don''t have to care. Can''t you understand?" night left just slowed down, so you couldn''t help but dislike Xie Wanjin.


    As she reached out and rubbed her neck to get the purple bruise, she said to the young man in gray: "what are you doing in such a hurry? This is the division house of the Western Chu state, my senior brother''s territory. Xie Heng really dares to kill me? He''s testing you, fool!"


    The grey boy just smiled at her, but still didn''t speak.


    Ye Li''s bad temper couldn''t be angry with him. He turned to Xie Wanjin and said angrily: "It''s all you! I''m full all day. I don''t want to ask for trouble! He doesn''t want to see you people. You have to come to find it. If one trip is not enough, you have to come three or four times! You''re long and troublesome enough, and you have to bring one more troublesome! Is it because my senior brother can''t kill you or beat you or what?"


    The fourth childe, who had always relied on his eloquence, was sprayed a series by Yeli. He forgot to answer back. He just reached out and touched his chin. He turned around and whispered with Xie Heng: "why did I stop you from beating her just now?"


    A girl with such a bad temper should be beaten a few more times before she becomes clever.


    Xie Heng stared at the grey boy and said in a low voice, "Xiao Wu, go home with your eldest brother."


    The grey boy''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes slowly turned red, but his face was still calm as usual. He said in a warm voice, "No."


    As soon as these two words came out, there was instant silence around.


    "What can''t be called?" Xie Wanjin was a little anxious. He glanced at the night away from the side of the gray boy, and suddenly understood what was common. He came up to him and whispered, "is it that the night away fairy threatened you? It''s okay. Don''t be afraid of anything when there is an elder brother. Go with his brother!"


    The fourth childe said and went to pull the gray boy''s hand, but the latter suddenly stepped back, leaned against the purple flowers overlapping blue and purple, and said with low eyes: "No."


    Xie Wanjin reached half his hand and paused slightly.


    The next moment, he listened to the gray boy''s tone and said calmly, "the world is very big. There are still many places. I want to go and have a look. One day, when I step all over the world and see the scenery of other countries, I will go home."


    Xie Heng stood with a negative hand, "is that why you really don''t want to go back to Dayan with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not because of Miss Wen." the grey boy looked up, calmly and calmly looked up at Xie Heng''s eyes, and said slowly: "I never deceive people, let alone you."


    The fourth childe didn''t know what to say.


    It''s better not to mention the matter of wine warming. It''s embarrassing to say it in front of others.


    But Xiao Wu said so frankly that he made them brothers feel ashamed.


    Xie Heng''s hand under his sleeve was folded into a fist. It took a long time to say in a dumb voice: "I''m sorry for you..."


    "Why are you sorry?"


    The young man in gray interrupted him with a warm voice, and his whole body was warm and moist Such as jade, the plain face is also a bit more, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Most things in the world have to say a word of fate. If a paper marriage letter is paired, they may not be able to work together. If they are lucky to know each other, they may not be able to stay together all their life." he smiled and said softly: "Miss Wen and I have only a piece of fate, which was broken as early as three years ago. It''s also heaven''s beauty for you to come together. You don''t have to feel sorry for anyone. In this life, you just have to be worthy of your own heart."


    "Xiao Wu..."


    Xie Heng''s dumb voice called softly, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment


    ¡£


    Even if Xie Heng can find out the most beautiful and considerate girl in the world and let her be Xiao Wu''s wife, even if he can use the most precious and rare treasure in the world as compensation, he can''t eliminate his shame after all.


    He is the elder brother of Xiao Wu, but he has become the person who hurt Xiao Wu deeply.


    "Don''t you... Still don''t believe it?" the grey boy noticed something in Xie Heng''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Xie Heng said nothing.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s not a matter of faith. You go back to Dayan with us first, and we''ll talk about other things later, okay?"


    The fourth childe holds the attitude of taking people home first and making everything easy to talk about.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work," said the young man in gray, suddenly holding Yeli''s hand, gently moving people forward, and said in a slow voice: "Lili saved my life. I took good care of her for more than a year. I''ve fallen in love with her and want to stay with her in Xichu."


    "Xiao Wu, you......" Xie Wanjin was surprised when he heard the speech. He continued for a while: "you can''t see who is bad. How can you see the little witch from the night!"


    Night left suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the gray boy in front of him in surprise.


    After a while, she reacted and turned her head against the fourth childe, "what do you mean? Why can''t he see me?"


    "No... nothing else..."


    Xie Wanjin was still in shock and couldn''t slow down for a while.


    Xie Heng looked at the hand held by the grey boy and Ye Li. His eyes were a little complicated and said, "if you really like her, I''ll take her back to Xichu."


    "No." the young man in gray refused immediately. Before he could speak, he was robbed by the fourth childe on one side.


    "Little five." Xie Wanjin said in a tangled way: "you didn''t want to embarrass your eldest brother and ah Jiu, so you took Yeli to make up a story to deceive us? Brother finally found you. You can''t do this."


    The young man in grey was slightly stunned, and then said in a warm voice, "it''s true. As far as I''m concerned, Miss Wen is just young and ignorant for a while I can''t tell the absurdity of love from love. Separation... "


    He said, glancing at Yeli, "it''s the one who takes my heart and soul and makes me want to spend my whole life with me. Please don''t mention those young absurd things again."


    "This......" Xie Wanjin looked up at Xie Heng with some hesitation.


    Night left just about to speak, his hand was clenched by the gray boy. He couldn''t help but be distracted to see him and forgot his words for a moment.


    Xie Heng was silent for a long time. As soon as he was about to speak, he was distracted by a nearby "Your Highness, slow down".


    When he looked back, he saw warm wine rushing through the corridor and running towards the flowers in the garden.

 Chapter 592

    "What are you doing?"


    Warm wine ran in a hurry. With a light drink, it attracted the eyes of all the people in the garden.


    The young man in gray looked up at her, then lowered his eyes and left in a low voice at the same night: "let''s go."


    When ye Li heard the speech, he was unhappy for a moment and said angrily, "this is the national division house! Why should I, the master, hide?"


    She said such words on her mouth. When her eyes touched the helpless rising lips of the gray boy, she softened again, and muttered unprincipled, "well, well, you don''t want to hide and cry alone later."


    While talking, Yeli took the young man in gray and jumped on the branches. His toes flew over the eaves again, and disappeared in front of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    When warm wine rushed to, night left and the boy in gray had run away.


    Xie Heng didn''t have time to catch up with her. He didn''t intend to force Xiao Wu to make a decision at this time. He just stretched out his hand to hold her and said in a low voice, "slow down."


    Wen Jiu looked up at the eaves and said, "what happened just now?"


    "I almost got into a fight when I met Yeli." Xie Heng was about to speak to her about Xiao Wu, but he was robbed by the fourth childe on one side.


    Xie Wanjin lied to his face. His face was not red and his breath was not panting. He handed his eldest brother a look of "don''t say little five with ah Jiu first", smiled and said: "I wanted to take advantage of Rongsheng''s seclusion and take my eldest brother to the back garden of the National Division house. Who knew that he met such a big battle as soon as he came in. I was scared to death."


    Wen Jiu didn''t believe this. He looked at Xie Heng suspiciously, "what''s he talking about?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes were still red. When he heard the speech, his thin lips gently hooked up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I......" Wen Jiu just said a word, and he felt something wrong.


    Obviously, she was asking Xie Heng why she almost leaked out her old background in a blink of an eye. She thought:


    I won''t tell you. I was worried that you would suffer a loss in the National Teachers'' mansion. I ran here in a hurry.


    It''s so spoiled and spoiled. If you know, won''t you be more and more uncontrollable?


    Wen Jiu thought like this and slowly took his hand back. He was noble and simple. He said, "look at the excitement."


    "Poof." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing. After being glanced at by Xie Heng, he bowed his head and forced himself back.


    Wen Jiu glanced at them and said "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back to the house".


    She said no more and glanced at the guards of the imperial master''s residence. "Didn''t you just go to the wrong door? In the daytime, you draw swords and swords one by one. What do you want to do?"


    Your highness, the shelf is very full at the moment.


    The guards and ladies who surrounded the garden were stunned.


    These two are not the same as your highness. They have a confused memory and go to the wrong door. Who will believe it?


    But his highness Ba said with a frank face.


    The bodyguard leader nearest Wenjiu was tangled for a moment and couldn''t help but say: "Your Highness, you can''t go in and out of the national master''s residence. You know..."


    "Who are the idle people? Both of them are very busy. They are not idle at all." Wen Jiu directly interrupted him. He was noble and domineering on his face, but his hand under his sleeve gently rubbed him. "If you want the palace to say that Rong Sheng is so stingy and no one is allowed to enter such a large residence, what does he do with so many strange flowers and plants and so many beautiful maids?"


    A group of bodyguards and maids were silenced by her.


    Wen Jiu even forgot to ask Xie Heng just now. Looking at these people with knives and swords facing him, he was angry and immediately said, "just come in and have a look. It''s not to take away any treasure. It''s unreasonable."


    The people in the Imperial College were unable to argue with such an eight highness.


    Xie Heng looked at her with a smile. He only felt that the garden was full of flowers and was not as good as her.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are reasonable or not.


    Just look who she''s for.


    Wen Jiu didn''t wait for them to reply and threw down a sentence, "when Rong Sheng comes out, ask him to come to the princess''s house to see the palace in person."


    He pulled Xie Heng through the flowers and went back to the princess''s house.


    Xie Wanjin followed them, pointing to the people with a smile, and said, "say to you, take the knife away quickly. The people behind you are also hesitant, and then scare me. Who can afford it?"


    The bodyguards and maidens of the Imperial College immediately: "


    This means that the national master is closed, otherwise Mr. Xie can''t come to arch the fire.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and couldn''t help looking at the eaves that had just been swept away by the young man in gray at night. He sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know what Xiaowu is thinking.


    I don''t want to listen to my brother as I was a child.


    It''s strange that the night leaves the little witch.


    Even if you have a strange temper, you''ve taken my little five off the side. It''s really a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Warm wine took Xie Heng back to the princess''s house. He didn''t speak all the way, waiting for the latter to take the initiative to talk to her.


    In fact, she really wants to ask, but since this posture is put on, it will have to be used for a while.


    It''s not easy for her to put on airs.


    The sun was setting in the west, and half the sky was spread by the sunset. It was a unique scene.


    Carved columns and columns in the zigzag corridor of the princess''s house, The afterglow of the sunset and the gorgeous light of the sunset glow covered Xie Heng''s side face with a layer of light.


    His face is really too prosperous. His sword eyebrows go into his temples and his eyes fly. A pair of amber eyes gather thousands of brilliance. Just looking at his face is rare in the world.


    Wen Jiu always felt too lame when listening to her father and mother talking about her possible succession to the throne as a female monarch in the future. This meeting son felt that if she really became a female monarch, she would probably be a faint monarch who poured out all the rivers and mountains in order to make the beauty smile.


    Xie Heng knew she was looking at herself, raised her eyes to her line of sight, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "ah Jiu, I found Xiao Wu."


    "Five CHILDES?" Wen Jiu always had confused memories, but there was no confusion at the moment. He couldn''t help stopping and asked, "where is he? Where is he?"


    Xie Heng thought about the fourth childe''s intention to ask him not to mention it with ah Jiu, but he threw it all behind him at the moment.


    Let her know. Don''t hide it at all.


    He turned and looked in the direction of Guoshi mansion, "just in the garden of Guoshi mansion."


    Wenjiu paused. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    She loosened Xie Heng''s hand and hurried back for a few steps before she remembered that she had just passed the training. All those individuals had dispersed.


    Wenjiu thought of this and couldn''t help feeling a little stuffed up. "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Xie Heng naturally had a hard time telling her that Xiao Wu avoided her because he saw you coming, so he had to clear his throat and slowly said, "you came suddenly, Yeli took the opportunity to run away with him. By the way, he said..."


    "Why do you say so much?" Wenjiu turned around and murmured, "it''s not easy to see people first You can''t bring it back after fainting... The fifth childe is too weak to beat, but what does Yeli really want to do? It''s so inexplicable to do things. Don''t you see the fifth childe? "


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and said slowly, "you guessed half right."


    "Half?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what she had got right. She just found the benefactor who had saved her life for so long in the Guoshi mansion separated by a wall. This made her feel mixed feelings.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "no, I still have to go to the national division house to meet the fifth childe."


    "He left the same night. I don''t know where he went." Xie Heng stood in the afterglow of the sunset. When he said half, his voice suddenly lightened for a long time. "You can''t see him when you go now."


    Wen Jiuwei Leng.


    A moment later, he felt that Xie Heng''s words had been quite tactful and implicit.


    The fifth childe didn''t want to meet her, so he took the first step. Now if he made a special trip to the national division house to dig three feet, I''m afraid it would make the scene worse.


    Warm wine stood in place and suddenly made a mistake.


    She was not so tangled with the emperor and empress, but she was such a gentle and kind-hearted five childe that people didn''t know what to do.


    If you owe someone else, you always have to pay it back.


    Sooner or later.


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''ll let the green guards stare at the Guoshi mansion. As soon as Xiao Wu appears, I''ll take you to see him. ¡±


    That''s the heart knot of ah Jiu.


    It is also an easily irreparable debt.


    But no matter how difficult the knot is, the debt can''t be made up because it can''t be made up.


    Wen Jiu looked at the eaves of Guoshi mansion and said slowly, "OK."


    In this life, people will always encounter some insurmountable obstacles, which can retreat or stand still. There are also one or two people who have the courage to cross mountains and seas.


    Instead of being afraid to mention it all the time, it''s better to be frank with Xiao Wu and say "the leading edge is wrong, now change it."


    Ah Jiu is actually a little glad that he has neither the color of the city nor the unique talent.


    If the fifth childe wants to find a woman with better appearance and talent than her, it''s not difficult.


    As long as people are alive, it''s better than anything.

 Chapter 593

    The capital city of Western Chu, the national division house.


    Yeli''s lightness skill is excellent. He takes a young man in gray clothes to walk on the eaves and walls. He still comes and goes like the wind.


    After crossing the heavy green tiles, they stopped at the eaves of the highest part of the Guoshi mansion.


    The young man in gray sat high and looked down at the blooming flowers. His eyes somehow turned to the corridor of the princess''s house.


    Night Li looked along his eyes and saw Xie Heng and Wen Jiu who bathed in the afterglow of the sunset. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "since you are so reluctant to give up your Miss Wen, what are you running for?"


    The young man in gray smiled gently and asked, "Miss Wen really matches her elder brother. ¡±


    "You......" Yeli looked back at him. No matter how angry he was with such a gentle and jade like person.


    She stared at the grey boy for a long time, stunned and speechless.


    But the young man slowly said, "my eldest brother is a man who looks casual and unrestrained. In fact, he has never done anything against morality. He is really an unparalleled elegant young master in the world."


    When Yeli heard this, he couldn''t help but "bah" and retorted, "only you dare to say that Xie Heng is a beautiful young master! If the storyteller in the teahouse dares to say such nonsense, he will be sprayed with spittle by the guests."


    The young man in gray smiled when he heard the speech, "they don''t know how good my eldest brother is."


    Yeli suddenly felt something wrong and couldn''t help saying, "I said you''re a fool. You don''t know. Your fiancee has been robbed by your eldest brother. Do you still think your eldest brother is a good man?"


    Standing on the eaves, she was dressed in purple and fluttering in the wind. The purple ribbon between her sleeves was flying, which was quite immortal.


    It''s a pity that you don''t speak well.


    The young man in grey said, "I haven''t married Miss Wen. I''ve been away for so many years. No matter who she is with, she should be. How can I say that they are bad because the people with her are my eldest brother?"


    He asked too openly and seriously.


    Yeli was stunned when he asked.


    The young man said slowly: "what''s more, when the house bought her as goods and forced her to set up the marriage letter, it was wrong. I wanted to let her go, but for the first time in my life, I met a girl who didn''t dislike me as a dying man. I had some greed in my heart. Unexpectedly... It hurt her and her eldest brother."


    Yeli has never had a heart with anyone before.


    Elder martial brother doesn''t have so much time to tell her, and others in the Imperial College are more or less afraid of her.


    Only the boy would talk to her so much.


    So even if Yeli thinks the fool is stupid again, he will try to tolerate it.


    But I can''t help it this time.


    "After all, you still like the warm wine!" Yeli said unhappily, "if I had known I was in bafangcheng, I should have killed her earlier to save such trouble."


    Her idea has always been very simple, like to stay, don''t like to throw away.


    For people, there is only the difference between life and death.


    But he''s not.


    The boy looked at her, sighed faintly and said softly, "it was really for me that you went to Bafang city."


    Night from the eyes color slightly changed, concealed for a long time, suddenly said something, more or less embarrassed.


    But her face was not obvious at all. She said righteously: "I''m on my way!"


    The boy''s eyes looked at her like ink and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Yeli was looked strange by him. Immediately, the conversation changed: "that''s why you just told them that you like me is false."


    The boy suddenly looked at her with some bad intention, looked away and looked elsewhere.


    Three or two steps away from the night, he came to the side of the boy, bowed his head, and came close to him.


    The boy lay back involuntarily.


    Night left but pressed to come, facing him with four eyes, asked clearly: "don''t you say you never deceive people? What''s the use of me as a cover £¿ By the way, what did you just call me? Li Li? "


    The boy''s body was stiff, and it was difficult to hide the embarrassment in his eyes. It took him a long time to say, "my eldest brother, naturally I can''t be regarded as someone else."


    When he said this, his voice was weak and not hard at all.


    Yeli was a little angry, but suddenly he was amused by his appearance.


    She retreated a little, sat on the side of the boy, closed her eyes, felt the wind coming and going on the eaves, and whispered, "fool, if you have some of your brothers, you don''t have to stay with me and be trapped in a foreign country."


    The young man in grey only smiled, "it''s probably a fool''s blessing."


    If he was also the man full of city government calculations, Yeli would not have saved him.


    Therefore, in this world, people are not as good as heaven.


    They sat quietly for a long time.


    The two people under the corridor of the princess''s house also walked slowly into the garden.


    The grey boy was silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and called "master."


    The night leaves, and the butterfly''s flying hand suddenly stops.


    This title is what she said casually when she saved him at the beginning, and what she said together is "since I saved you, you will be mine in the future. If you want to call me master, you must obey everything and obey everything."


    In recent years, they have been together for a long time, and have not heard such a title from their master for a long time.


    She turned her back to the boy, her look slightly changed, but her tone remained as usual as possible. She asked, "what do you call me to do?"


    The grey boy pondered for a moment before he said, "can I restore my original appearance for a day? Half a day. It won''t take long to come and see me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Night from smell speech, suddenly look back to the boy.


    The young man in grey paused slightly, and then said in a deliberative way, "can you do it in an hour?"


    "Are you going to see her?" Yeli''s focus was not here at all. He said angrily, "I know you want to go back to Xie''s house. I know you''ve been thinking about your Miss Wen. What''s the hurry? I''ll let you go sooner or later."


    The hand under her sleeve closed tightly, "when I die, you can go wherever you want. Then you will know that no one knows that you are a puppet who comes back from the dead. If you lie better, others will only think that you meet Xianyuan, you are not old and young all your life. No one will imprison you. This day will not be far away. Xie Qi, you..."


    "I won''t go."


    The youth Wen Sheng interrupted.


    The night left suddenly stunned £º "What did you say just now?"


    Xie Qiwen said, "I won''t go. I''ll stay here all the time."


    Night Li stared at him, speechless for a moment.


    Xie Qi said, "I just want to restore my original appearance. It doesn''t matter for a day or half a day. Even for an hour, as long as it''s enough for me to hand over a letter of withdrawal to Miss Wen."


    The young man raised his lips slightly, and his voice was mild. "After these, I''ll buy you sugar gourd when I come back, okay?"

 Chapter 594

    At night, it suddenly rained, the wind blew countless flowers, and the ground was covered with residual red.


    At dawn, the sound of wind and rain quietly receded, the rising sun broke through the clouds, and the wanzhang Xiaguang fell on the earth, which was a good picture of a sunny day.


    After Wenjiu and Xie Heng got up early, they sat opposite each other and had breakfast together.


    Warming wine and drinking tea, he was saying, "the rain comes quietly and goes quickly..."


    The little maid ran into the door and said, "Your Highness, there is a young man outside the door who claims to be the fifth son of the Xie family. He said, he is looking for you!"


    Wen Jiu suddenly gave a meal with his hand holding the tea lamp, immediately put it down, got up and walked out.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng called her softly, "I''ll go with you."


    Wenjiu just walked to the door. When he heard the speech, he turned around. He always had some confused eyes, but now he was particularly clear.


    She said in a warm voice, "since the fifth childe is looking for me, I want to say something. You, you''d better wait for tea here. I can do it alone."


    Xie Heng looked at her faintly, nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing this, the little maid silently swallowed the words of his highness Xie Wuzi.


    Wenjiu turned and went out, stepping on the residual red and glow all over the ground, hurried to a year-old regret.


    Not long.


    The fourth childe came from the corner and entered the flower hall. He was surprised to see Xie Heng sitting drinking tea alone, but his eyes kept falling out of the window.


    "Elder brother, what are you looking at?" Xie Wanjin looked along his eyes for a long time. He didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s ah Jiu? Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Xie Heng asked the fourth childe for three times. He couldn''t help but put down the tea lamp. As soon as he picked him up, he jumped onto the eaves and followed the warm wine running under the corridor all the way to the door of the princess''s house.


    "Long elder brother..." Xie Wanjin was covered by Xie Heng before he could even scream. He climbed on Xie Heng and didn''t dare to open his eyes. He just said in a trembling voice: "what can''t you say directly? I can''t talk to you well at such a high altitude."


    Xie Heng stood on the eaves, his side was full of pear flowers with a slight rain. He bent his fingers and bounced the corner of the fourth childe''s eye, whispering, "little five."


    He said only two words.


    "Little five is coming? Where is it?" the fourth childe immediately overcame his fear and opened his eyes. While holding Xie Heng tightly, he discussed with him, "elder brother, you should tighten me. Don''t let go", and looked down.


    As a result, he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw the night on the eaves not far away.


    What a coincidence.


    It''s not that friends don''t gather.


    Wen Jiu just passed through the willows at this time and went straight to the gate. As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she saw the young man in green clothes standing under the pear tree with his back to her. He was clean and thin, almost no different from that year.


    The person who has been looking for a long time is now close at hand, but she is somewhat timid.


    Warm wine leaned against the door and did not dare to make any noise. For fear of breaking the illusion in front of you and being empty and happy again.


    The bodyguards on both sides did not know what she was thinking, so they quickly saluted and said, "Your Highness, peace."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and motioned for everyone to keep quiet. It was too late. The young man in green turned and looked like a picture with his eyebrows and eyes, still as warm as jade.


    It gradually overlapped with the person in her vague memory.


    "Miss Wen." Xie Qi smiled and said in a warm voice, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    Warm wine was almost called by him, and the sound of "Miss Wen" turned red in her eyes. She couldn''t speak a thousand words at the moment. She could only go forward for a few steps, and then stopped two steps away from him. She shouted in a dumb voice, "five CHILDES."


    Xie Qi was too similar to her memory, even without any change, no height, and no childishness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Young, still young.


    She always felt as if something was wrong, but she couldn''t say anything at this time.


    "I came here today. I want to end some old things with Miss Wen." Xie Qi is like a gentle breeze. It''s not sad to talk about ending such a thing.


    Wen Jiu didn''t even know how to ask him what it meant to end.


    "This is the divorce letter I wrote myself." Xie Qi took out a divorce letter from her sleeve and stepped forward to warm wine. She presented it with her precious and heavy hands. The words in a gentle tone were clear: "I was young in the past, and I missed my youth. I regret it now. I wish I could be happy from now on."


    Wen Jiu feels familiar with this, but I don''t know where I''ve heard it.


    At the moment, she was filled with unspeakable feelings and guilt, so that when she heard this, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She couldn''t help but tremble and asked: "... Xie Qi, what did you say?"


    "I was too young to tell what I liked about a person. I mistakenly thought I had a love for Miss Wen. I mistakenly promised my life. It really hurt you. Now I like the woman next to me. I want to stay with her all the time. I don''t want her to know that things in the past annoyed me, so I came to end it with you today." Xie Qi''s tone is gentle, Then he handed the letter of withdrawal to Wen Jiu and said solemnly, "Miss Wen, it''s Xie Qi who bears you. This is the letter of withdrawal. We''ll marry men and women from now on. Let''s be safe."


    Wen Jiu took the divorce letter with both hands, held it tightly in his hands, and asked in a dumb voice, "I don''t know whose girl the fifth childe yearns for. Can I fix up one or two, or repay the childe''s kindness!"


    Xie Qi was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "I don''t bother about this girl. I like people at my own expense."


    He refused so quickly.


    Even warm wine can''t answer.


    The two stood opposite each other, and the wind in front of the door blew the falling flowers slowly.


    The warm sun shimmered over the two people, which made them feel quiet and good.


    Quietly around, the guards turned around as if they didn''t exist at all.


    Wenjiu was silent for a long time before he asked, "have you ever thought about when to return to Dayan?"


    "It''s not the time yet." Xie Heng lowered his eyes and covered all the look in his eyes, but the corners of his lips raised slightly, "Miss Wen, don''t worry. I''ll go back when it''s time to go back. Then... Should I call you sister-in-law?"


    Wen Jiu suddenly heard such a sentence and didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    Xie Qi said gently with a smile, "I''ve always forgotten to pay a gift with warm wine."


    The young man bowed his hands and bowed down solemnly. "Xie Qi apologized to Miss Wen for my family. In those years, he tried to trap the girl for life with only a hundred li of silver. Xie Qi felt very guilty about this. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Five CHILDES..."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned red and quickly reached out to help him.


    The young man kept the salute, and Wen said in a voice, "it''s good to have a eldest brother, otherwise Xie Qi would be sinful. Now this gift... Miss Wen can also deserve it."


    He lifted his eyes and looked at the warm wine. His eyes were as clear as water. He sincerely shouted, "sister-in-law."

 Chapter 595

    Wen Jiu was completely stunned.


    For a time, thousands of tastes came to my heart, which was hard to say.


    Her eyes were red, her sight became blurred, and she couldn''t see the boy in front of her.


    She wanted to ask him how he had been in Xichu these years?


    Homesick?


    What are you missing?


    Is there enough silver in hand?


    All these things, but I can''t ask a word at the moment. The water in apricot eyes is shining.


    If it hadn''t been Wenjiu who met him, how dare you believe that there is a good boy like Xie Qi in the world.


    Others mentioned that Xie Heng and his younger brothers and sisters who didn''t go through the door were all speculation and malicious for no reason. Even if they had a confused memory of warm wine, they didn''t listen to people who didn''t know. Xie Heng laughed at his gossip:


    ¡ª¡ªThe eldest brother robbed his brother''s wife. Why are you so shameless?


    ¡ª¡ªIt must be that the sister-in-law who hasn''t passed the door is fickle, otherwise how can she mix with her fiance''s eldest brother.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s cheap and shameless! That is, the young master Xie Wu died early. Otherwise, he would not have designated anything to kill his brother and wife.


    Now Xie Qi stood in front of her, without half blaming and humiliating, but every sentence was an apology.


    juvenile Put your hands back to your sleeves, stand up straight and smile at her.


    Wen Jiu looked at the young man in front of him, almost shed tears, forced him to hold back, and asked him in a dumb voice, "do you want to go back to Dayan, the fifth childe, or... Can''t go back?"


    "Both." Xie Qi said frankly, "I made a vow with the person who saved me to stay with her all my life. It''s a long story, let alone. As long as my sister-in-law knows, I''m willing to stay with her."


    The flying pear petals gently wiped the young man''s sleeves. The warm wind was gentle on the day, and the spring wind was not as gentle and warm as the young man.


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little young.


    She thought about it and asked the teenager, "that..."


    "Do you have any silver on your sister-in-law?" Xie Qi Wensheng interrupted. Under the surprised eyes of Wenjiu, he couldn''t help explaining to her: "when I went out this morning, I said I wanted to buy her sugar gourd, but I just remembered that I didn''t bring any silver."


    The young man said, and smiled at Wen wine, which was not very funny.


    Warm wine smell speech, eyes suddenly lit up, do not want to cry, just want to put all the valuable things on him.


    She put the divorce letter in her arms, then took out a lot of silver notes from her sleeve and stuffed them all into Xie Qi. "Is this enough? I''ll get them for you if it''s not enough!"


    Seeing this, Xie Qi couldn''t help laughing. He took out a thousand liang of silver and said in a warm voice, "one is enough for her to eat sugar gourd all her life. Keep the rest of her sister-in-law as a dowry."


    Wen Jiu was holding those silver tickets that couldn''t be sent out, and his look was quite subtle.


    She has always had a thick skin. She has never heard of any kind of jokes. She is stunned that she can keep eight winds still, as if she hadn''t heard of it.


    But now, the person who teases her is Xie Qi.


    Why is it so unbearable?


    Xie Qi folded the silver ticket into her sleeve, arched her hand, smiled and said, "she''s still waiting for me. Goodbye."


    Xie Qi said, turned and left.


    The boat in front of the door ran aground, the young man''s green clothes were slowly worn, the cloud sleeves were shaking, and the same color hair band and ink hair were blown by the wind.


    Wen Jiu stood in place, looked at Xie Qi''s back, and suddenly remembered that "people are in the secular world, Huaina nine days".


    "Five childe......" she called him in a low voice.


    Xie Qi stopped and turned around.


    Warm wine received the silver ticket, then straightened his clothes, folded his hands, bowed to Xie Qi and gave a gentleman''s gift, "warm wine, thank you five CHILDES."


    No amount of words can express her gratitude.


    At the moment, only this bow can talk about one or two tables.


    Xie Qi didn''t come forward to help her, but just stood a few steps away. Wen said: "as far as sister-in-law is concerned, I''m a passer-by with spring breeze. I''ve finished this thing today, and there''s no need to worry about it since then."


    Wen Jiu still kept the salute posture, slightly lowered his head, burst into tears in his eyes, and fell on the slate without leaving any trace on his face.


    After Xie Qi said that, he took a boat and went away. He was wearing green clothes and gradually disappeared in the water.


    A long time later.


    Wen Jiucai looked up at the boy''s back, then turned back and told the guards, "prepare the ship! Hurry!"


    Xie Heng jumped down from the eaves, swept to her side, raised his sleeve, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "The fifth childe said there was a girl he really liked. The girl is waiting for him to buy sugar gourd..."


    Wenjiu was still a little dizzy. He forgot how Xie Heng was here, but other ideas came very quickly.


    She dragged Xie Heng''s arm and said, "let''s follow up and have a look. If we can bring the girl back to Dayan, the five CHILDES can go back to Dayan together, can''t they?"


    Xie Heng looked at her and nodded, "yes."


    "Then hurry! ¡± Wenjiu pulled him into the boat that the boatman shook and whispered, "the little girl who likes sugar gourd should be delicate and soft, and her temper will not be bad..."


    Xie Heng was a little complicated when he heard ah Jiu say this.


    Rong Sheng, the younger martial sister, is called the Witch of Western Chu. How can the word "bad" describe her temper.


    What''s more, will Xiao Wu really like that little witch?


    The fourth childe, who was still squatting on the eaves waiting for his eldest brother to pick up, didn''t know what they were thinking. Seeing that both of them were leaving, he quickly waved to Xie Heng and shouted, "eldest brother! Eldest brother, I''m still up! You brought me up, but you did get me down!"


    As a result, Xie Heng was stunned as if he didn''t hear it. Wen Jiu was worried about the fifth childe, and no one paid attention to Xie Wanjin squatting on the eaves.


    The fourth childe was really afraid, so he called the green guards, such as green one, green two, green three and so on.


    Xie Heng turned his back to him, gently raised his hand and motioned the green guards to get this guy down quickly.


    If the fourth childe yells again, I''m afraid he''ll start shouting Rongsheng for help.


    The boat went offshore, rippling in waves.


    Wen Jiu went on to say what the five childe''s sweetheart should look like, "moreover, she saved the five childe, and she must be very capable. Although she made the five childe promise by life-saving grace, some, some..."


    She pondered and couldn''t help pausing. "It''s too direct, but she has good eyes. She knows that people like the fifth childe can''t miss them."


    Xie Heng listened to her talking to herself and said with a smile, "you haven''t forgotten about Xiao Wu."


    Warm wine rubbed some sour eyes. After a long time, I opened my eyes to see him, Very seriously, he said, "deep kindness and great virtue will never be forgotten."


    People like Xie Qi don''t have the slightest hatred in life.


    Even the unreasonable poison of hate bone can''t affect the memory of warm wine.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand, pinned a few strands of broken hair on the sideburns of warm wine behind his ears, and then gently hugged people into his arms. In a low voice, he said, "well, don''t forget."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and pressed the divorce letter in his arms, saying:


    forget it.


    Now it''s fair. I''ll let you hold it for a while.

 Chapter 596

    Not far away, there was a boat riding the wind and waves. Rao was so. The girl in purple at the bow still felt that she was not fast enough. She jumped and pointed her toes over the boat in front. Her body was as light as a swallow and swept straight onto the small bridge on the shore.


    When Wen Jiu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but poke Xie Heng''s heart and motioned him to look at the shore.


    At this moment, the boat of the young man in Tsing Yi slowly docked. As soon as he looked up, he saw the girl in purple cloud sleeves sitting at the head of the bridge, playing with a little yellow warbler in his hand, his feet swinging gently, with a silver bell.


    Xie Qi stepped onto the bridge and walked to Yeli. He was about to speak with Yeli.


    He was robbed by the latter, "where''s my sugar gourd?"


    Xie Qi was slightly stunned and then said, "I haven''t seen anyone selling sugar gourd yet. I''ll buy it right away."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Do you want me to wait?" Yeli jumped down from the railing and released the struggling little oriole.


    As a result, the little Oriole fell on Xie Qi''s shoulder in the twinkling of an eye, and his small head rubbed and rubbed in the young man''s neck. He looked like he liked it very much. Compared with the way he was struggling to run in Yeli''s hand just now, it was very different.


    She raised her hand and pinched Xie Qi''s face. She was not very happy and said, "say something nice to coax the master to be happy, or I''ll make you a very ugly face and make you dare not go out to see people in the future."


    Xie Qi still smiled gently and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if I''m ugly. I''m afraid the master won''t be able to eat when he sees me later. Isn''t it a crime?"


    "Hum, you know."


    The night left, jumped down the steps and plunged into the long street.


    Xie Qi bowed her head, but smiled and followed the girl into the crowd.


    The street vendors kept shouting, but night left as if they hadn''t seen it at all. They walked straight through. After walking more than half the street, they saw the old man selling sugar gourd, stopped, stretched out his hand, took a bunch from the top, and turned to look at Xie Qi.


    The meaning is clear: you give money.


    Xie Qi took out his sleeve and took out a silver note. He didn''t have time to speak.


    Yeli suddenly reached out and took the silver ticket away. He threw it away and looked at it, "a thousand Liang, almost. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m happy. Don''t look for it."


    As she spoke, she threw a thousand liang of silver tickets to the old man in front of her, then carried the whole haystack filled with sugar gourd and left.


    "This......" Xie Qi didn''t react for a moment.


    "Thank you, young master. Thank you, miss..." the old man selling candied haws never saw such a silver giver. His hand shaking with the silver ticket kept bowing and thanking. He almost knelt down to the fifth young master.


    "Old man, don''t be polite." Xie Qi quickly reached out to help him and hurried to catch up with the sugar gourd carrying the whole haystack, leaving at night like nothing.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng followed her all the way. She had never done such a thing. She was obviously inexperienced and almost lost her in the crowded place.


    Fortunately, Xie Heng went straight up to the high place and followed the young girls walking in the street. He could not only catch up with them, but also see the situation clearly.


    Yeli walked while eating. He stopped at the Bank of willows. He erected the haystack full of sugar gourd into the grass, and then fell into the ground for three minutes.


    She sat by the water and gently shook her legs. Her vamp didn''t touch the water once, shaking layers of water waves.


    Xie Qi hurried to the river bank, and saw the willows on the river bank, the blue water reflected the blue sky, and the water waves were stacked one after another. The girl in purple had just finished eating a sugar gourd, reached out for another, slightly raised her head, while eating the sugar on the Hawthorn and looking at the sky. The lavender ribbon between her sleeves flew with the wind and wanted to fly.


    Xie Qi reached out to pick up the willows hanging like a bead curtain, walked gently to her and sat down. Wen asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fool." the night left the Hawthorn in his mouth and didn''t swallow it, and his speech was a little vague, "I''m angry when I see you, can''t I?"


    This is very rude and unreasonable.


    Xie Qi just smiled and said in a warm voice, "yes."


    Yeli couldn''t get angry with such a young man. She could only nibble at sugar gourd and ate three or four strings. When she reached out for it again, her hand was suddenly stopped by Xie Qi.


    The night leaves to pick eyebrow, face dew fierce color: "do what?"


    It''s a pity that her lips are bright red when she eats sugar gourd. The whole person has the sweetness of sugar. Instead of being fierce, she looks like a cat with open teeth and claws.


    Xie Qi took her hand down and said, "you can''t eat any more. Be careful to eat a bad stomach."


    "I''m invincible to all poisons. How can I eat bad stomach because of these candied haws! I think you don''t want to Miss Wen''s silver ticket!" Yeli patted the young man''s hand and took another bunch of candied haws for himself. At this moment, he didn''t hurry to eat. Youyou said, "1000 Liang, how kind."


    Xie Qi lost his smile. "What are you talking about?"


    Night Li was so angry that he almost hit him on the head with sugar gourd. "I said you fool. Even if you''re stupid, do you still think others are as stupid as you?"


    Xie Qi said with a smile, "where does this come from?"


    The night left unhappily and said, "some people say that the real good person in this world is that if others treat her well, they will pay it back ten times."


    She was very indifferent to such words, but now she was more and more unhappy, "when you thanked the family for one hundred liang of warm wine, now you took her one thousand Liang, just to give her ten times the chance to return it?"


    Xie Qi just smiled and didn''t answer. He had to open his mouth to say something when he saw Yeli.


    He took a candied haw and handed it to the girl. He said with a helpless smile, "I have no money and don''t take a silver ticket. How can I buy candied haws for my master?"


    The night leaves to smell speech, the full face of displeasure immediately legs clean, murmured: "so... You are all for me?"


    Xie Qi didn''t answer directly, but slowly said, "I had a good relationship with my sister-in-law. Now I took the silver note she repaid me to repay my master for saving my life. This is good protection and fate."


    Yeli felt dizzy and didn''t say anything. He even regretted, "how many candied haws can I buy for a thousand liang? No! I have to go and get back..."


    She said, getting up and going.


    Xie Qi quickly grabbed the man and said helplessly, "since it has been given, there is no reason to come back."


    My elder martial brother has never taught me such a truth, but it''s hard to say anything when he sees Xie Qi laughing like spring breeze.


    She sat back stuffy and handed the string of candied haws in her hand to Xie Qi, "Oh, look, you''re thinking of buying me candied haws. This string is for you to eat."


    Xie Qi took it with a smile and sat side by side with the girl. She watched the blue water grow in the sky and the mandarin ducks play in the water. She said nothing.


    The scenery here is picturesque, and the young girls have excellent looks. Sitting under the willow trees and beside the clear waves and green water, they are not the people in the picture, but better than the beautiful spring.


    After passing the painted boat here, the boat slowed down a little, and someone picked the curtain from time to time.


    Night away flew the bamboo stick as a concealed weapon and said angrily, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone eating sugar gourd!"


    Looking at her clothes from the painting boat, she looked like a person from the National Teachers'' house. She didn''t dare to say much. They retracted into the cabin and left immediately.


    Seeing the warm wine hiding behind the willow tree not far away, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his neck, "what the fifth childe likes is the night departure of the national division house, this girl..."


    She didn''t know how to describe it for a moment. It took her a long time to say, "it''s very different."


    Xie Heng gave a "um" and said in a low voice, "her appearance with Xiao Wu is completely different from the rumor."


    Who would have thought that the little witch of the Western Chu who only knew how to kill people also had such a greedy side.


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "yes, it''s good."


    Youth is like jade and beauty is like flowers.


    In the most beautiful age, we can see the beauty of the world, look at each other and smile, but we will win the prosperity of the world.

 Chapter 597

    Wen Jiu was afraid of being found, so he took Xie Heng back to his house.


    She pondered all the way about Yeli and Xie Qi, and couldn''t help but say with Xie Heng: "it''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. This girl has always been with Rong Sheng, so her temperament is a little strange. If she is with such a good person as the fifth childe, she should have a better temper in the future."


    Xie Heng looked at her with a smile and nodded, "HMM."


    "But Rong Sheng has only such a younger martial sister. He doesn''t want to let people go easily." Wen Jiu is used to worrying, and suddenly thinks about something far away. "We have to think of a way to have the best of both worlds."


    Xie Heng said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for Wanjin to do it."


    Now that Xiao Wu has found the, the most difficult thing has been solved.


    As for Yeli, he took Rong Sheng to Dayan at most.


    I''m not afraid it won''t work.


    "He?" Wen Jiu thought of the fourth childe''s appearance of talking and laughing all day, and suddenly had some doubts.


    Xie Heng only said, "I''ll find a way. You don''t have to bother."


    He said with a slight pick in the corners of his eyes and said slowly, "you just have to wait to be a new bride."


    Wenjiu walked on the cobblestone path and couldn''t help blushing when he heard the speech.


    She stopped to look at him. She was stunned by the other party''s eyes. She was a little uncomfortable. She had to turn around and say, "by the way, didn''t this palace let you wait in the flower hall? Why did you follow out again?"


    Xie Heng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and slowly said, "Wanjin said he wanted to see Xiaowu."


    "Seriously?"


    Warm wine stared at him.


    Why didn''t she believe that?


    Xie Heng nodded and said solemnly, "Wanjin likes Xiaowu best. In order to see him, he is even afraid of being high and forgot. It''s really rare."


    "Really?" Wen Jiu was cheated by his serious appearance and didn''t say more.


    She went to the corner of the corridor and sat down. She took out the letter of withdrawal from her arms, opened it, and read it several times.


    In fact, it''s just two or three sentences.


    After watching for a long time, I can even recite my back, but I still feel like a dream.


    Warm wine can''t even dream. One day, he will be able to restore his freedom and be together with a righteous and concentric master.


    Can form a good relationship with such a gentle and kind man as the fifth childe.


    We should also find her Xie Heng when we can cross mountains and seas.


    What a lucky life she has had.


    The noon sun is dazzling, the flowers and trees in front of the court are bathed in the spring wind, and early warblers build nests with mud on the eaves. Everything looks warm and beautiful.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng walked in front of her, leaned over slightly, whispered to her, "now, I suddenly want to be spoiled."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words, and his eyes suddenly changed. The whole person leaned against the railing and leaned back, "you... What are you going to do?"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand, hugged her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    It''s no longer just a touch of the water.


    It''s a blend of breath and intimacy.


    Warm wine didn''t even have time to respond. He was a little dizzy. He clenched the divorce letter tightly in his hand, and the good rice paper immediately wrinkled into a piece.


    In spring, Acacia grows.


    If you dream of a floating life, three thousand joy will be given to you.


    At dusk that day, the emperor of Western Chu sent a decree. Half a month later, his highness Ba and his relatives Dayan.


    There was an uproar all over the city.


    All the people in the Bagong master''s house were even more surprised. On the contrary, those individuals of Dayan, especially Xie Wanjin and Qin Mo, were simply happy. They couldn''t write 300 poems to celebrate the event.


    According to the rules before the wedding, Wenjiu and Xie Heng can''t meet again.


    The female official in the palace came to the house to remind the two.


    But the two had been sleeping on the same couch. Now they suddenly said it was unlucky to meet, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Xie Heng didn''t say anything, but looked at the warm wine.


    "Since it''s a rule, go and live where you should go and see what the palace does?"


    Wen Jiu took a sip of tea, but he didn''t see Xie Heng''s eyes.


    The latter said faintly, "the half month period is too long."


    All the female officials stood upright and dared not say more.


    It''s a strange story that the princess of the Western Chu is going to Dayan. Now it''s only half a month to get ready for the wedding. It''s very difficult to catch up.


    This Yan Huang is good. It''s too long.


    "It''s too long." Xie Wanjin sat aside and reacted more than his eldest brother. "What do you eat for people who are going to marry? It will take half a month. It won''t take ten days for me to come."


    The leading female officer opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Warm wine comforted the female officials while drinking tea, and gave many red seals, which comforted everyone and arranged to stay in the yard.


    After they saluted, they retreated one after another.


    There were only warm wine, Xie Heng, four CHILDES and Qin Mo, who were close ministers of Dayan.


    Who is Xie Wanjin.


    Aware of the elder brother''s eyes, he immediately gave Lord Qin a wink and retreated with a group of casual officials and green guards.


    By the way, he also hooked up several little maids who were happy and round.


    For a time, only Xie Heng and Wen Jiu sat opposite each other in the candlelight flower hall.


    It was a beautiful day.


    Warming wine and drinking tea, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching some red and swollen lips. He picked his eyes and asked Xie Heng, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll stay with my family again." Xie Heng got up, sat directly on the side of Wenjiu, next to her, and said with a smile: "don''t your rules in Xichu always be different from those in Dayan? Why are they the same as the death rules that couples can''t meet before marriage?"


    Wen Jiu only heard the word "husband and wife" clearly, and the action on his hand was slightly paused, "who wants you to accompany?"


    The Emperor didn''t know what he thought. He had planned to let her disturb Dayan''s situation before. Now he agreed to the marriage.


    It makes people feel that something is wrong.


    She thought in her heart. Seeing Xie Heng''s happy appearance, she couldn''t help but want to pour cold water on him. "I didn''t know that Xichu had such rules."


    Xie Heng smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    "Probably it was specially prepared for you by the father emperor." Wen Jiu raised his hand and ordered Xie Heng''s eyebrows. The words were clear: "there has never been a precedent for a princess in the Western Chu Dynasty to kiss other countries. This time, you and me can be regarded as a precedent."


    I don''t know what resentment the emperor has against Xie Heng.


    Well, fortunately, he entered the princess''s house and became the person beside her bed. Then he fought back to where he was.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt if I don''t keep it. ¡± Xie Heng, with a smile in his eyes, took the warm wine hand and gently rubbed it in the palm, "half a month, fifteen days, I can''t see you. Don''t I want to be lovesick again."


    Warm wine was almost convinced by his cheekiness, "you..."


    "It''s a long night and I can''t sleep alone." Xie Heng lowered his head and kissed her ear gently with his thin lips. "Your Highness, how can you bear me to toss and turn."

 Chapter 598

    Warm wine has always been unable to stop Xie Dongfeng''s shameless coquetry.


    Not this time.


    But she was relieved of many things on her mind and fell asleep very quickly.


    But I slept all day and night.


    It''s been too long.


    Xie Heng found something wrong, so he sent Qingqi to feel the pulse and asked the fourth childe to go to the national division house to find Rong Sheng.


    He stayed by her bed and dared not leave.


    Qingqi felt his pulse for a long time, his face was a little heavy and said, "madam, I haven''t been poisoned these days. This time, I may have suddenly solved my regret, and my mood suddenly became loose, so I was invaded by toxins in my body, so I couldn''t wake up..."


    As he was talking, Xie Wanjin hurried in, opened the bead curtain and walked to Xie Heng, "Rong Sheng doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s closed. I''ve just gone to the national division house. I''ve gone to the forbidden area and haven''t seen anyone. Yeli almost pulled out his sword to kill me..."


    The fourth childe raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He asked with some worry, "elder brother, what did you do last night? Ah Jiu was good, so why can''t you sleep?"


    Xie Heng stared, glanced at Xie Wanjin, and said in a low voice, "go out."


    "Well, well, can''t I shut up?" the fourth childe used to be a thick skinned man. He was not afraid to be cross eyed by his eldest brother. He silently moved two steps to the side and stayed with the half man tall vase, pretending that he was also a decoration.


    Qing Qi takes back his hand to feel the pulse, turns around and reports back: "My subordinates first gave Mrs. Shao an injection, but the injection is not a cure. Mrs. Shao''s bone hating poison has been for a long time. If it can''t be eradicated, I''m afraid the longer I spend with your majesty, and gradually restore my previous memory, the more times I have poisoned... And the more times I have poisoned, the more difficult it is to eradicate. I''m afraid in the future..."


    Xie Heng looked down at the warm wine on the couch. She was still there before she went to sleep It''s so fresh and beautiful. Now I don''t wake up, but my lips are slightly white, thin and weak.


    He reached out and gently brushed the corners of her eyes. His voice was a little deep and said, "I''m afraid you can''t wait to go back to Dayan and try again."


    "Your Majesty..." Qingqi was surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly advised: "this is the Western Chu. If your majesty has anything in case..."


    "Not in case." Xie Heng frowned and said in a deep voice, "you have also used a lot of medicine for ah Jiu these days. Now just tell me and act at this time If there are any disadvantages to her. "


    Qing Qi said, "the detoxification method is no worse for young lady than now. But your majesty..."


    "Then what..." Xie Wanjin went to one side to be a decoration for a long time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help interrupting: "elder brother, take it easy, or I''d better go and find Rongsheng again?"


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "it''s no accident that Rong Sheng knows that you and I are in the capital of Western Chu and can''t get out of the gate. He keeps company with the art of poisonous insects all day. He''s afraid he''ll be eaten back by him. He can''t even protect himself."


    Outside the window, the spring is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and a little sunshine falls on the couch, which makes the warm wine pale.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and put down the red tent a little. His eyes were dark and said, "if Rong Sheng had other ways, would he make ah Jiu weak so far?"


    But his mind was confused that day. He wished he could pick the stars and the moon and do everything to save his sweetheart.


    Stabbing himself in front of Rong Sheng was useless, but it was enough to convince the national teacher of his intention to ah Jiu.


    If there was a way to save it, how could it be delayed until now.


    Xie Wanjin smelled the speech, reached out and touched his chin and said, "too."


    "But..." the fourth childe only kept silent for a moment, then added another sentence, "When I came to Xichu with my eldest brother, my third brother said that I must let him go back well. At that time, I told my third brother to take a hundred heart. Now... Can''t I wait to go back to Dayan and try this detoxification method again? The emperor of Xichu is unpredictable. He didn''t agree to your marriage with ah Jiu, but now he suddenly agreed. It seems like something Plot. "


    The fourth childe wanted to say this last night.


    However, the marriage between the elder brother and ah Jiu was not easy. He couldn''t pour cold water on the two people as soon as he heard the intention of the marriage. But after thinking about it all night, he still felt that the matter was not so simple. Hearing that the elder brother wanted to detoxify ah Jiu at this time, he couldn''t help saying what he was worried about.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "what if the emperor of Western Chu has another plan? Since I dare to come to Western Chu to take ah Jiu, I''m not afraid of the old fox''s calculations."


    Which monarch among the nations does not want to dominate the world and create the foundation of all ages?


    If an old fox like the emperor of Western Chu had no such ambition, the sun would come out in the West.


    "But I''m afraid the third brother will peel my skin!" Xie Wanjin answered quickly and said with a smile: "elder brother, why don''t I fix a letter for the third brother first and ask him if it''s feasible? Can we wait a few days?"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and brought the fourth childe. "You have time to repair books for the third childe. You might as well go and find out what Rong Sheng is doing after being closed for so long. If he is really beaten by you and spits blood and is hard to heal, you can wait for him to make you a puppet."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... I won''t fix the book for the third brother? It''s just that the consequences of the detoxification method are unpredictable. The eldest brother is concerned about ah Jiu and wants to pay his life for it, so he has to think about it for Yan Wanmin." Xie Wanjin is rare to be serious, and his voice is light for a long time.


    Xie Heng was silent.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe felt that the atmosphere was too stiff, and added, "look, what you said just now scared Qingqi. Up to now, you don''t dare to say anything."


    On one side, Qingqi hurriedly handed a "grateful" look to the fourth childe.


    If something really happened to your Majesty in the Western Chu, the first assistant would have to skin and bone them.


    Xie Heng thought for a long time and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe my fate with ah Jiu is so shallow. Even if there is only a glimmer of vitality, I''ll try my best."


    The fourth childe couldn''t speak when he heard the speech.


    Xie Heng held Wen Jiu''s hand, his eyebrows and eyes gradually stretched, and slowly said: "What''s more, doesn''t Qing Qi say that no one knows what the result will be? Maybe this bone hating poison will leave one or two points on me, which will only make me sleepy and sleepy. It''s great if this poison can make me touch the pillow and sleep in the future when I have a good sleep in recent years. Or maybe I won''t have anything. What''s the use if I don''t try?"


    Xie Wanjin hasn''t heard his eldest brother say so much for a long time. When he was young, he still liked to talk. However, later, when he became a general in the dynasty, his officials became bigger and bigger, and his words became less and less. After becoming the Lord of Dayan, he was on a par with the third brother.


    Unexpectedly, I still talk nonsense with him for sake of ah Jiu.


    The fourth childe was in a delicate mood and said: if the third brother is here, all your words are nonsense.


    The third brother will only give you two words "no", or "discuss again".


    Unfortunately, the fourth childe is not the chief assistant who makes his majesty Yan have to worry about three points. He can only say bitterly: "at present, ah Jiu is still asleep, and he doesn''t know when he can wake up. Anyway, he has to wait for ah Jiu to wake up and ask her what she means?"


    Xie Heng heard the speech and gave a "um".


    Naturally, I have to ask the meaning of ah Jiu.


    As for what to say, it''s up to him.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know that his eldest brother''s mind turned so fast. When he heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said:¡° Then wait until ah sobers up. I''ll send someone to find out what happened to Rong Sheng. "


    The fourth childe turned and left for fear that his eldest brother would call him back again.


    Qing Qi counted the silver needles one by one. It took him a long time to summon up the courage to remind him, "Your Majesty, can you step back a little first? My subordinates are going to give the young lady a needle."


    Xie Heng reluctantly loosened ah Jiu''s hand, got up and walked to the window. He looked at the peach and plum competing for spring in front of the court. The sun was bright, and his eyes were more and more dark.


    What about the emperor of Western Chu?


    Just trying to win the world.


    As everyone knows, ah Jiu is the biggest concern in his heart.


    The poison of hating bones is hard to solve, but one life for another.


    He is willing and happy.

 Chapter 599

    Xie Wanjin hurried out of the princess''s house. While arranging people to watch the imperial master''s house, he strolled in the street, wondering whether to repair books for the third brother to mention it.


    Yes, I must be beaten by my eldest brother.


    If I don''t mention it, I don''t know how long I will be dumped by the third brother.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help sighing:


    It''s hard to be a brother these days.


    Several boys followed him, deeply worried My Marquis has become more and more worried recently. He is not interested in teasing when he sees the beauty. In the future, he will not become as serious and serious as the chief assistant.


    The master and servants had just crossed the long street and came to the corner. A young woman in pink and gauze went straight to Xie Wanjin, blessed her body, smiled and said, "my master asked the Marquis to go upstairs for a chat."


    She said and motioned the fourth childe to look at the second floor of the restaurant not far away.


    The gauze flying in the window on the second floor, there was a Slim Beauty standing behind the gauze curtain, but she didn''t show her true face. She only gently opened a few gauze curtains and gave Xie Wanjin a gentle hook as a sign.


    The fourth childe took out the white fan pinned to his waist, opened it with a "brush", shook it lightly, and said with a smile: "your skin is like fat, and your master must be a beauty."


    Several accompanying boys looked at their Marquis and wrote "you can see it so far away. Marquis is really God!"


    The young woman smiled and made a "please" gesture. Her voice was charming Judo: "please, Lord."


    Xie Wanjin shook a folding fan and walked into the restaurant without delay. On the second floor, two beautiful maids guarded the door of Yajian.


    "What a good day today, there are beautiful people waiting here."


    He entered the door with a smile, and the young man behind him was stopped by the maid guarding the door.


    Naturally, the young man was not happy, so he hurriedly called the marquis.


    Xie Wanjin turned to look, and heard the maid Gong say, "my master is waiting alone in the elegant room. Please hold back."


    "You go down and wait." Xie Wanjin said casually and walked in.


    In the elegant room, the fragrance is ethereal, and the furnishings are quite exquisite. The Royal dress woman who just stood by the window and hooked up with the fourth childe sat behind the bead curtain, making tea and behaved elegantly ¡£


    Xie Wanjin went over and opened the bead curtain with a folding fan. At a glance, he saw the six Princess Murong Yu.


    He raised his lips and smiled, "I said which beauty specially waited here. It turned out to be the sixth princess. Xie Yu was really flattered."


    Although the fourth childe said so, he didn''t look flattered.


    "Lord, please take your seat."


    Murong Yusheng made up his royal clothes. He didn''t wear a veil today. He exposed his beautiful appearance in front of people and smiled more and more beautiful.


    Although Xie Wanjin didn''t know what the six princesses wanted him to do, he didn''t reach out and hit the smiling face of the beauty. He still had this demeanor.


    Murong Yu personally presented the tea to Xie Wanjin and said softly, "Lord Hou has been in the capital of Western Chu for some time £¬ The host of this palace has never given a special banquet for the marquis. I''m really ashamed. "


    Hearing this, the fourth childe suddenly felt a little strange. He thought that the six princesses had taken the wrong medicine and even made an idea on me.


    There was nothing on his face, He only smiled and tasted a mouthful of tea. He could say hello: "what did the princess say? I came to the capital of Western Chu. There were no fewer banquets, and beauties were not rare. I was very happy."


    Murong Yu looked at him for a long time. Hearing this, he suddenly asked, "are you really happy?"


    It''s really puzzling to ask.


    Rao, who has been smiling for years like Xie Wanjin, had to put on a face of "what are you talking about" and asked, "what does the princess mean?"


    "I heard the name of the Lord in the past because of his two brothers. When people mention the Lord, they are often the brother of Emperor Yan or the brother of Da Yan''s chief assistant. Few people will mention the name of the Lord." Murong Yu paused, "If the palace had not had the chance to see the LORD with his own eyes and know his talent, I''m afraid it would be the same as most people in the world. I think the Lord has today''s glory through two brothers."


    Xie Wanjin drank tea slowly, lowered his eyes to cover all his emotions, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Murong Yu seemed to have expected that he would be silent. In a soft voice, he continued: "obviously, the Marquis is also a rare talent in the world, but he has to be subdued by two brothers. He can only be a marquis in royal clothes with empty name but no real power. I''m sorry for you."


    "What did the princess say?" Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows, put down the tea lamp, half seriously and half jokingly said to Murong Yu: "the princes and generals are hereditary, and many people can''t ask for wealth and glory. I''m too happy. What can I regret ¡£¡±


    Murong Yu carried the pot and served him half a cup of tea. His voice was delicate Judo: "Xie Heng, the same son of the Xie family, rebelled and became a dragon. He became the head of Dayan. Xie Yu, who was originally just a son of a common man, has now become the chief assistant of Dayan''s ten thousand people. The officials are in awe and the three gongs and nine Qing have to avoid his edge. And the Marquis, if he hadn''t been sent to the Western Chu this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the empty name of the Royal marquis."


    Xie Wanjin heard something. The six princesses came to stir up discord.


    significant.


    I haven''t seen anyone who dared to provoke their Xie brothers for many years.


    Rare, rare.


    The fourth childe''s face was slightly sluggish and pretended to be angry. "The sixth princess came to me today. Is it difficult to expose Xie Yu''s scar? If so, I''ll excuse you!"


    He said, got up and left.


    "Wait a minute, Lord!" Murong Yu didn''t expect Xie Wanjin to react so much. He quickly stretched out his hand and pressed his right shoulder to fix the man in place.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her unhappily and didn''t hurry to go any more.


    Murong Yu bypassed the table and went to the side of the fourth childe. He brushed his hand on his shoulder. His voice became softer and softer. Judo said, "don''t be angry, sir Hou. This palace is looking for you today because it is a good business for you and the palace. If this matter is successful, sir Hou will be famous in the future, better than Xie Heng and Xie Xuan."


    "Oh?" Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know what the princess said?"


    Murong Yu hooked up with the fourth childe and motioned him to listen.


    Xie Wanjin came forward with a smile and whispered, "please tell the princess."


    Murong Yu put his hand on the fourth childe''s shoulder, leaned over to his ear and whispered: "the father emperor suddenly agreed to the marriage between Emperor Yan and his highness eight in order to let Emperor Yan relax his vigilance, so that he can take the opportunity to kill Emperor Yan and send troops to annex Da Yan..."

 Chapter 600

    Xie Wanjin smelled the speech, his eyes moved slightly, but his lips smiled more and more deeply. "The princess just drank tea, not a bar? Why did she start talking nonsense?"


    Murong Yu heard the speech and couldn''t help but get a slight pause.


    She never thought that Xie Wanjin would react like this when she heard this.


    After a while.


    Murong Yucai calmed down and asked him in a low voice, "do you believe this palace?"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe the princess." Xie Wanjin leaned back slightly and pretended not to understand: "It''s just that since the emperor has made a decree to marry, how can we say that the two countries have been married for a hundred years? The emperor is not a three-year-old child. How can we think of one thing? Moreover, no matter how valuable the princess is, she is just one of the Emperor''s many children. It''s really not a wise move to keep her and make friends with me."


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a look of disgust. He soon covered up the past and continued to say softly, "the emperor''s mind can''t be guessed with common sense. Since we have been honest with the Marquis, we are not afraid to speak more clearly."


    She looked straight at the fourth childe and said clearly: "Murong Jiu is the only legitimate princess in the Western Chu Dynasty. If she married Da Yan or died young, it would be beneficial to the palace. As for the Emperor Yan, it depends on whether the Marquis wants to take this opportunity to protect the Lord and earn credit and stabilize his current position, or take the opportunity to fight and sit in the supreme position."


    Xie Wanjin held back his smile and pretended to think about it seriously for a long time. Then he wondered, "it sounds good, but the princess is the princess of Western Chu. Why do you want to dismantle the platform of the emperor of Western Chu and tell me such a secret?"


    It is well known that in the Western Chu Dynasty, women''s status is superior to men. Most of the court officials are women, and the fourth childe doesn''t think it''s bad.


    However, Murong Yu has too many thoughts and always regards others as people who forget righteousness for profit, which inevitably makes people bored.


    But Murong Yu was not aware of Xie Wanjin''s dislike at all. Instead, he became more and more tender and said, "because this palace, like the Marquis, doesn''t want to be covered up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Marquis, as well as for this palace."


    Speaking of this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t pretend to be stupid anymore. He met Murong Yu''s line of sight, looked at him for a moment, then nodded and showed a clear smile. "What the princess said is very true. In that case, I''m sorry if I don''t appreciate it. It''s a good time."


    He gently shook his fan, but thought to himself: how can he be a father with ah Jiu for such goods?


    It''s a world apart.


    Murong Yu smiled at the speech. "In fact, when he first met the Duke in the palace, he was impressed by the Duke''s demeanor. It''s a pity that you and I are all involuntarily people. We can only sigh in vain if we meet each other. If things are done now..."


    She pressed her hand on the fourth childe''s shoulder all the way down, then took his hand shaking the fan and said softly, "I really want to go to the happy tent with the marquis."


    "Really?"


    Xie Wanjin''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He hated the touch of this man in his heart, but the radian of his lips rose more and more.


    The fourth childe smiled with a graceful, romantic and dissolute appearance. He raised his hand and provoked Murong Yu''s jaw. He got up slightly, leaned close to her neck, sniffed deeply, and whispered with a smile: "the beauty is affectionate. How can I live up to it?"


    Seeing this, Murong Yu quickly stretched out his hand and gently touched his heart, "Marquis, you and I need to wait until it''s done..."


    Xie Wanjin sat back to the banquet with a disappointed face. He shook his fan hand and became completely uninterested. He got up and wanted to go. He said, "let''s do this today. If the princess wants to find me next time, she will replace the lantern at the door of the wine shop with a Hibiscus lantern."


    He said, turned back and threw a romantic and affectionate look at Murong Yu, smiled and said, "I will come."


    "OK. As soon as there is news from the palace, I will inform the Marquis immediately." Murong Yu said, got up and took him to the Pearl curtain, and said softly, "Marquis, go slowly."


    Xie Wanjin shook the folding fan gently, said "don''t send it", and turned and left.


    Murong Yu stood beside the bead curtain and looked at Xie Wanjin''s back swaggering into the street. He couldn''t help falling into deep thought.


    "Does the princess really think Xie Yu will take the opportunity to do something? ¡± Meng Chengyun walked out of the dark and said with worry: "this man has a deep mind. He has never left anyone to handle his words and things. Today, he is so anxious and profitable in front of the princess..."


    Murong Yu gently raised his hand and interrupted Meng Chengyun''s words. He smiled and said, "he had never left a handle on anyone before. I can only say that he hid deep enough. This time, the palace gave him such a good opportunity. I''m not afraid he won''t take the bait."


    Meng Chengyun was still worried, slightly frowned and said, "I still think Xie Wanjin''s reaction is not quite right. He has always been in deep love with Xie Heng and Xie Yu. He may not get on a boat with the princess. The princess''s move today is really too risky."


    "Chengyun, aren''t you jealous?" Murong Yu suddenly asked when he looked at Meng Chengyun for a long time.


    The latter was stunned in his eyes. Fortunately, he covered up very quickly. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    "You still think people are too simple." Murong Yu reached out and touched his cheek and said with a smile: "the emperor''s heavenly family, how can there be any brotherhood? It''s just a clever hypocrisy."


    Meng Chengyun looked out of the window and was speechless for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital of Western Chu, Princess mansion.


    Xie Wanjin smiled all the way back to his house. On the way, many young women smashed him with flowers to show their love.


    As a result, the smile on the fourth childe''s face collapsed all the way. He threw the folding fan to the ground, raised his hands, walked quickly and shouted, "bring water, childe, clean your hands! Come on!"


    The maid and the accompanying boys were stunned and stunned by him for a moment.


    "Take water!" Xie Wanjin ordered the crowd as he hurried to find Xie Heng.


    Now he felt uncomfortable at the thought that Murong Yu had touched his hand.


    The waitresses hurriedly answered and went to fetch water. The remaining boys trotted to keep up with the fourth childe.


    Xie Wanjin tried to bear the pain in his heart and rushed to the warm wine bedroom. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xie Heng standing under the peach blossom tree, staring and thinking.


    "Elder brother!" the fourth childe shouted, hurried to Xie Heng, raised his hand and said, "help me clean my hands..."


    The waitresses just came this way with water basins, square towels and other things.


    Xie Heng saw the fourth childe like this and didn''t ask much. He directly took his hand into the basin and wiped it with soap horn and other things for several times.


    The fourth childe''s complexion looks better.


    All the young ladies around looked at this scene with a very delicate complexion.


    Some people, on the surface There are countless elegant and romantic reading women. In fact, he is a little brother who goes home after being touched and cries for his brother to help wash his hands.


    Xie Heng picked up the brocade handkerchief and threw it to Xie Wanjin to wipe it clean. He took another brocade handkerchief and wiped the water color on his fingertips carefully. He slowly asked, "who has defiled our fourth childe''s hand?"

 Chapter 601

    "I really... Say it, elder brother may not believe it." Xie Wanjin wiped his hands several times with a handkerchief, and then handed it to the little maid.


    In the middle of his words, he paused again, raised his hand and motioned the young ladies to retreat.


    When all the others were gone, the fourth childe came to Xie Heng''s ear and said, "Murong Yu! That''s the so-called first beauty of Western Chu! She took advantage of me, touched my hand and tried to seduce me with her lust!"


    Xie Heng had been standing in front of the court for a long time. Qing Qi in the door didn''t come out. He was in a bad mood. At first glance, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the fourth childe''s words, "didn''t the six princesses be popular at the wedding banquet?"


    "It''s not... I think she''s mentally ill." Xie Wanjin answered without thinking about it. After that, he felt that there was something wrong. He looked up at his eldest brother. "I was so beautiful and charming. Murong yu should like me too. What do you mean by your expression, eldest brother? Isn''t my appearance good enough?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped Sangong''s head. He asked faintly with a smile, "are you awake?"


    The fourth childe immediately: "


    After waking up, he covered his forehead and hid under the peach blossom tree. Wei wronged and said: "I looked at the face of my eldest brother, the third brother and the fifth. Looking at the six princesses, I really couldn''t see anything extraordinary. If it wasn''t for my eldest brother, I wouldn''t need to stay there and play games. She took advantage of me. Even if my eldest brother didn''t love me, how can I beat me..."


    Xie Heng resisted the impulse to slap the fourth childe again and said, "talk about business."


    Xie Wanjin "Oh", poked his head out of the peach blossom branch, leaned down to Xie Heng''s ear and whispered, "the six princesses told me that the emperor of Western Chu wanted to kill you by marrying you while you were happy, and asked me if I wanted to take the opportunity to do something and seize the throne."


    There were numerous flowers in front of the court, only Xie Heng and Xie Wanjin stood under the tree.


    Peach blossoms reflect red clothes, and new branches cover Junrong.


    The fourth childe raised his hand. The gold embroidery on the white cloud sleeve was refracted into the sun, a little dazzling. His peach eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled more and more like a fox. "Elder brother, since people in Western Chu like to do things so much, let''s turn the world upside down, shall we?"


    Xie Heng Yang''s eyes, "at this time, I don''t want to repair books for the third childe and ask if it''s feasible?"


    "Elder brother, it''s OK to repair books." Xie Wanjin touched his chin and said with a smile, "we''ll only talk about half. Anyway, the third brother has a deep mind and can figure out more than we know."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to carry the fourth childe out from under the peach blossom tree. "What are you still doing here? Don''t write yet. ¡±


    The fourth childe came out wearing flowers and brushed the folds between his sleeves. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to write to the third brother?"


    Xie Heng gave him a horizontal look, "don''t you dare to write?"


    The fourth childe quickly apologized and didn''t speak. He just looked at his eldest brother with a smile.


    Xie Heng raised his hand to brush away the falling flowers on his shoulder and said casually, "repair the book to Zhou Minghao and ask him to transfer a hundred flying lights to Xichu ¡£ When this letter reaches the imperial capital, it must go through the hands of the third childe and let him know about it. There is no need to say more about the rest. "


    "Elder brother is wise!" Xie Wanjin quickly folded his hands and bowed to Xie Heng, convinced: "in this way, the third brother can''t say we don''t tell him, or the elder brother knows how to stop the third brother''s mouth, ha ha..."


    The fourth childe laughed too happily.


    Xie Heng couldn''t listen. He pinched a peach blossom and stuffed it into Xie Wanjin''s mouth.


    "Er..."


    The fourth childe suddenly choked and looked at his eldest brother with the peach blossom in his mouth. His eyes were full of words: who am I provoking?


    Without looking at him, Xie Heng went straight to the door and continued to guard the sleeping man.


    Just then, the door was opened from inside. Qing Qi came out with the medicine box on his back and whispered, "madam, you''re about to wake up. Your majesty can go in."


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly bright, stretched out his hand and patted Qingqi''s shoulder, and immediately carried him into the room.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Xie Heng had just crossed the threshold when Qing Qi suddenly called him.


    Xie Heng looked back at him, "huh?"


    "If your majesty really wants to try the detoxification method, these days may be the best time." Qing Qi continued as if he had made up his mind: "the little lady''s lethargy is different from the past. Her heart knot can be solved. It is when the toxin is weak. What if you can do at this time..."


    Although he was a medical practitioner, he was a bachelor in the end. He talked about it more or less freely and vaguely¡° It must be much better than when she poisoned again in the future. Although my subordinates don''t know what the consequences will be, but It''s better than trying at the most dangerous time. "


    Xie Heng''s eyes were dim, nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he turned and went into his bedroom.


    "Qing Qi, you..." Xie Wanjin listened to all the words on the side, and it was too late to interrupt.


    Green seven carried the medicine box and said to the fourth childe, "what kind of person your majesty is? The Marquis should know better than his subordinates. Since you must try, why not find the best time?"


    Xie Wanjin thought for a while and said helplessly, "yes."


    There is such a brother who is trapped by love and insists on his own way. What else can he do as a brother?


    I can only get used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sleep inside.


    I woke up with warm wine. It seemed that I had a long sleep and had many dreams.


    Many people in the dream were empty and real, some she knew and some she had never met. She said a lot of words. She heard a little, and then she didn''t know how to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already sunset.


    The man in red pushed the door and entered. Behind him was the glow of the sky and the flowers were flying. Mingming courtyard was still the courtyard she lived in on weekdays, but because of his appearance, the courtyard was full of brilliance and became very different.


    Xie Heng came slowly, walked to the couch, then bowed his head, gently kissed her eyebrows, and gently called out in a warm voice, "ah Jiu."


    Warm wine was a little dull, but his blood was fresh because of his subtle touch.


    Her pale cheeks turned crimson quickly, and her ears were hot.


    He acted like this as soon as he came up. If someone else changed, Wen Jiu would certainly treat him as a disciple and ask the little boy to beat him out with a random stick.


    But this man is Xie Heng, different from others.


    Her eyes were like ink. She looked at the person in front of her. She felt in a trance that she was struggling to survive, just for one day, she could see him at the first sight when she woke up.


    Watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court with him.


    Day and night with him.


    "Xie Heng." Wen Jiu suddenly called him softly, then raised his hand and slowly held Xie Heng''s hand. In a small voice, "I dreamed of you."

 Chapter 602

    Xie Heng said "well", sat down beside her couch very naturally, and said with a smile, "I know."


    Wenjiu slept for too long. He was still a little confused and asked him, "how do you know what I will dream of?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "the day has a system and the night has a dream. You often miss me. It''s strange not to dream."


    Wenjiu wanted to talk to him about those strange dreams. When he heard this, he didn''t want to say more ¡£


    She wrote her mind on her face. Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing at it.


    In the past, ah Jiu seldom showed anything on his face. Even if he calculated hundreds of times in his heart, he was calm on his face.


    Now it''s kind of like being spoiled and grown up.


    Xie Heng leaned against the bed column, stretched out his hand to hold the warm wine, and coaxed in a low voice: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Your highness, please do me a favor. Can you tell me what you dreamed of me in your dream?"


    Wen Jiu looked at him. He recognized his mistake very quickly and had a good attitude. After looking up at him for a long time, he said, "in my dream, you are not the Emperor Yan, but the frightened Regent of Yan''s ministers..."


    She suddenly stopped and reached out to caress Xie Heng''s eyebrows.


    She thought that this guy was very poor in her dream. When others were happy, he was alone. When war broke out frequently, he fought South and North. He had no family and no one cared about his food and clothing.


    He has nothing but to hold the throne for others.


    Xie Heng saw that she suddenly stopped talking and didn''t urge. He only slightly hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "is it me in your dream or me in front of you?"


    Warm wine was wandering. At first hearing this, he immediately sent him a sentence, "the one in the dream is not so shameless as you!"


    Xie Heng suddenly lost his smile when he heard the speech.


    He gently rubbed ah Jiu''s black hair, bent over her shoulder, his thin lips almost stuck to her ears, and slowly said, "if I want a face, I don''t know when I can hold you like this."


    Young people are so romantic that they just spend a lot of money to win tea. At most, they don''t open their mouth and make fun of people.


    No one deserves to be with him without face.


    Warm wine and smell words, I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at Xie Heng''s face close at hand, she couldn''t help thinking:


    Fortunately, this guy is very different from her dream, otherwise


    Wen Jiu thought about it. If Xie Heng, the cold and cruel Regent in the dream, who often wants people''s lives, stood in front of her, The situation on the cliff is completely different from now.


    Let''s forget it.


    It''s not a big problem to be shameless. You can still bear it.


    Xie Heng knew what she was thinking when she looked at ah Jiu, "You see, if I hadn''t taken the initiative to come here, who could sit by your Highness''s couch as a soft pillow for you now?"


    Wen Jiu thought this was a good thing to say.


    No matter how good the soft pillow of the high bed is, it''s not comfortable to warm your arms.


    For this reason, you can be better to him.


    She thought like this, but she didn''t say anything, just gently "hum".


    Xie Heng has never seen a wine so soft. At this moment, Wen Xiang nephrite held her in her arms and heard her so soft hum. The whole heart was soft and couldn''t help smiling.


    Warm wine somehow heard some inexplicable emotions from his laughter. He was about to get up with one hand on the bed column.


    Xie Heng, who was willing to let go of her and held her in his arms, said: "what about the me in your dream?


    Wen Jiu was thinking about the dreamer just now. When he asked, he was immediately distracted and didn''t hurry to get up.


    She recalled for a moment, feeling inexplicably low and whispered, "not very good."


    Xie Heng stroked ah Jiu''s hair slightly and asked in a warm voice, "why is it bad?"


    Warm wine recalled for a long time, and the eye color gradually floated.


    A long time later.


    She whispered: "The fifth childe in the dream died on the day when I married Xie Fu. I didn''t want to be buried with him, so I escaped from Changping County with him. On the way to escape, I met famine. I was hungry every day and chewed grass roots and bark for a long time. I finally met a noble man on a trip. He threw me a steamed bread and was robbed by a beggar. He rushed up and beat his head and blood before he took the steamed bread Grab your head back and give it to me... "


    Wen Jiu said, as if falling into that dream.


    A moment later, she suddenly remembered something, pulled Xie Heng''s sleeve and said, "I''ve been hungry for a long time in my dream and won my life for many years, but you and Xie Yu and Xie Wanjin in my dream hate me... They all said that I killed five CHILDES and called me a whore..."


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng was so distressed that he couldn''t listen any more, The thin warm wine was tightly used in her arms, her head was slightly lowered, and her jaw was gently rubbed around her neck. It was an intimate posture.


    His voice was slightly hoarse and whispered, "my wine is not a whore."


    Xie Heng said, "my wine is the best girl in the world."


    "Why do you suddenly hold so tight?"


    Warm wine was hugged by him. At first glance, he couldn''t help being confused.


    Is it really good to boast like that when you open your mouth?


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to push his face away first or pull away his hand tightly imprisoned at her waist. She was a little helpless and said, "I said it was a dream. What are you doing suddenly?"


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t know why."


    Wen Jiuxin said: you don''t know what strength you hold.


    I knew I was spoiled and spoiled in front of this palace!


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "it hurts to hear you say you had such a dream. I want to hold you very much."


    Wen Jiu looked back at him. People were close at hand, eyes opposite each other, and there were thousands of feelings in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ok... OK.


    For the sake of this palace he cares about so much, just hold it.


    But... What does it mean to hold on to this guy?


    Coquettish also need to know discretion!


    Wen Jiu stared at Xie Heng with wide eyes.


    The latter smiled in his eyes and asked helplessly: "Your Highness, what''s your order?"


    Wen Jiu tilted his head and leaned against the red tent to look at him. "The palace has only talked about the dream for so long. Don''t you hear anything?"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, "um... Your highness wants me to hold it for a while?"


    "What do you want?" Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinched Xie Heng''s face, saying solemnly, "my palace is hungry."


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Wen Jiu glanced at him and added emphatically, "I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    Xie Heng grabbed ah Jiu''s waist with one hand and caught her leg bend with the other. His eyes were full of apology. The rising radian of his thin lips could not hide his smile. His voice was lower and lower: "he should die for letting his highness ah Jiu talk hungry."

 Chapter 603

    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing, stretched out a finger and nodded Xie Heng''s eyebrows, "you can still say anything."


    The simultaneous interpreting of Xie Heng is totally different from that of the big Yan in the rumor, and is similar to the person in her dream.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng and suddenly a sour word came out from the bottom of his heart:


    The whole body was used to fight all over the world, leaving all tenderness for her.


    Xie Heng.


    That''s really interesting.


    Xie Heng looked down at her and said with a smile, "I had the meal prepared earlier. Your highness, what do you want to eat? I''ll tell the canteen to do it now."


    He was used to warm wine. Now he doesn''t think it''s wrong to behave so intimately.


    As for what you especially want to eat.


    Without thinking about it, she blurted out: "steamed bread."


    In my dream, I almost died in order to eat a steamed bread. Now I wake up and find that I don''t lack anything and have everything I want to eat. If I don''t make good compensation for myself, it''s really a loss.


    Xie Heng laughed when he heard the speech, but he had no choice but to say, "OK."


    While holding warm wine behind the screen to wash and change clothes, he ordered the maid outside the door to set meals, Do everything yourself. Even wash your face with a square towel. Screw it up for ah Jiu and hand it over.


    When changing clothes, Xie Heng would like to help her change her clothes without warm wine dragging her skirt.


    Finally, Xie Heng was pushed out of the door by ah Jiu. To the little maids who came to serve his highness, Xie Heng walked under the peach blossom tree as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Jubilantly, he and Tuan Tuan Yuan held back a smile, lowered his head, pushed open the bedroom door, poured in to serve his highness, smiled and asked, "Your Highness, how did you shut Yan Huang out of the door?"


    Wen Jiu thought that Xie Heng had just reached out to untie her dress belt, which was very natural and easy, and didn''t want to talk at all.


    It''s just that the little maid is spoiled by her every day. It''s not too big to watch the excitement one by one.


    Tuan Tuan smiled and said, "among the countries, in addition to our eighth highness, who dares to drive the Lord of Dayan out? Your highness is really the first in the world!"


    Before the sound fell, Wen Jiu shook the little maid''s forehead with Jin Bu, and motioned her to shut up.


    These little girls are talking about the first person in the world. They are obviously making fun of her.


    The waitresses are busy waiting for your highness to dress up and change.


    Warm wine was hungry. Without looking at it, he changed into the rouge waist length Ru skirt handed over by the maids, put on a red feifeng big sleeve, and felt something wrong when he sat in front of the bronze mirror and pulled his hair with a jade hairpin.


    The person in the mirror is dressed in red with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Although there is no exquisite makeup, the bun is also very casual, but these little maids are stunned to warm wine, creating an illusion that they are newly married and the bride sees her husband.


    She couldn''t help raising her head and asked, "what day is it today? What are you doing wearing such red clothes for this palace?"


    The little maids laughed and laughed, "Your Highness looks good in red!"


    "You should wear red these days. Otherwise, how can others know that your Highness''s good deed is coming!"


    "Just..."


    They were young girls in their right age. They were like flowers and jade. They smiled warm and drunk. They couldn''t afford to be angry. They had to say, "it''s almost OK. I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "Yes, your highness, wait a minute. It''ll be ready right away." the round bun is the best. He took the golden step shake in the hand of warm wine and helped her insert it in the hair room. "Well, your highness can have dinner."


    Wen Jiu glanced at himself in the bronze mirror. He seldom wore colorful clothes. Today, he suddenly changed his face, as if he had become a lot more gorgeous.


    Some are not used to it.


    But


    On the contrary, no matter how she dresses up, she doesn''t look good. There''s nothing to care about. That''s it.


    The ladies didn''t know what was on their mind. They happily opened the and asked her to move.


    Wen Jiu rolled his sleeves with his right hand and carried his back behind him. He calmly crossed the threshold. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Xie Heng in red standing under the peach blossom tree.


    She was in a trance for a moment, as if she had often seen such pictures before.


    The bitter winter with fuzzy memory, the flying snow of red plum has become the current sunny spring. In March, there are peach and plum flowers. The gorgeous youth has grown into a beautiful youth. Time flows quietly, but the attachment in his heart seems to have not changed at all.


    At this time, the sky is almost ready to dissipate, and the twilight Quietly, it covered the great spring, but it couldn''t cover the romantic color of the world.


    She only looked at him, but she couldn''t move her eyes. She couldn''t help stopping in place and looking at him from a distance of ten steps.


    It''s a pity that there are infinite Danqing hands in the world. It''s difficult to describe the charm of this man''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Just a moment.


    Xie Heng noticed her eyes and turned around to see that she was dressed in red, her eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous, and a startling color suddenly appeared in her amber eyes.


    He was stunned in place for a moment, then smiled, walked quickly to warm wine, stretched out his hand and held her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Jiu was looked at by Xie Heng and didn''t care. Before he spoke, While holding his hand, he said, "eat when you are hungry. Can you look at the palace like this?"


    "That''s right." Xie Heng answered with a smile, attached to Wen Jiu''s ear and said, "today''s dress is especially..."


    He said, deliberately pausing.


    Wen Jiu was a little itchy by him, and he could ask him "what''s the matter with this dress?" he could only stare at him and try to threaten the Lord of Dayan to shut up.


    But Xie Heng more and more thought that she looked very interesting. His thin lip gently rubbed her ear and said with a smile: "beautiful and edible."


    His warm breath slowly rustled around the neck of warm wine, and his ears couldn''t stop burning.


    Her heart was out of balance, but she forced to maintain the airs of his highness ba. She coughed twice and said solemnly, "really? The palace has seen you for so long. Why is it getting more and more hungry?"


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold Wen Jiu, smiled in her ear, and Wen Sheng coaxed:¡° Good, good. I won''t delay your Highness''s meal. This way, please. "


    Warm wine smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "well, let''s go."


    While talking, it was already dusk. The waitresses were busy lighting the lights under their eyes, happily and silently bypassing the peach blossom tree, carrying palace lanterns a few steps away to illuminate the way for the two.


    At the moment, the breeze comes slowly, blowing down countless flowers.


    Xie Heng led Wen Jiu''s hand through the trees and flowers in front of the court and went to the flower hall. The falling flowers were as colorful as rain and slowly fell on their sides. It was not like being in the world.


    "Your Majesty..." Qin Mo came from the corridor not far away. As soon as he shouted, Xie Wanjin covered his mouth and dragged him behind the corridor column.


    The fourth childe really wanted to break Lord Qin''s head at the moment, but he threw away his folding fan earlier. Now he has nothing in his hand. He can only say helplessly: "what are you shouting at this time? Don''t you see my eldest brother holding ah Jiu''s hand? Don''t you know how difficult it is for him to hold hands? What''s so urgent that you have to come out at this time!"


    Qin Mo was pressed on the porch column by Xie Wanjin. He was scared for a while before he calmed down. He was a little dizzy by a series of questions.


    Lord Qin sweated a little on his forehead and discussed with him, "Lord Hou, will you loosen your hand first?"


    Xie Wanjin looked in front of the court and confirmed that Xie Heng and Xie Heng had gone to the flower hall. Qin Mo couldn''t disturb them, so he let them go. "I said, Lord Qin, don''t you usually have an eye? Why are you so ignorant today."


    "I don''t want to disturb your majesty at this time, but The lower officer received a handwritten letter from Lord Shoufu today, which was originally intended to be presented to his majesty, but his majesty has been guarding his highness Ba and has no time to attend to him. The lower officer was afraid that there was something urgent over there, so he braved to open it first. It was amazing. Lord Shoufu said he would also come to Xichu! "


    Qin Mo''s heart was bitter. He almost couldn''t hold his breath after saying these words.


    "What are you talking about? My third brother will also come to Xichu!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help raising the volume as soon as he heard this.


    As soon as he finished, he put out his hand and covered his mouth.


    They looked at each other and saw the words "the West Chu sky is falling" in each other''s eyes.


    After a long time.


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "the third brother is really scary. He only wrote two or three words in the letter he wrote to him. He figured out the whole story of the matter. Even... He has to come to Xichu, my God! This place is chaotic enough. He will stir it up again. The consequences are unimaginable."


    Lord Qin nodded again and again. "The Marquis said yes. What should we do now?"


    "There''s me. Why are you panicking?" Xie Wanjin sighed silently. "Let''s go, Lord Qin. Go and answer a letter to my third brother. First stabilize him. Let him never come to the Western Chu. The imperial capital still has to rely on him."


    Qin Mo nodded and said, "what the Marquis said is very true."


    Xie Wanjin thought wistfully:


    Only the eldest brother knows the third brother''s mind.


    Half an hour ago, the fourth childe was still asking his eldest brother if he wanted to tell his third brother about the situation here.


    Yes.


    The method just learned from my eldest brother will come in handy so soon.


    It''s hard to write a letter to the third brother. It takes a lot of brains to say what to say, what not to say, what to say, what to leave, what to laugh about, and what to take in one stroke.


    It''s hard to be a brother!


    It is more difficult to be the brother of Lord Yan and Lord Shoufu!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the flower Hall of the princess''s house.


    Wen Jiu said he wanted to eat steamed bread, originally because it was too difficult to grab a steamed bread in his dream. The more he couldn''t eat, the more he wanted to eat.


    But in front of the table full of delicacies, the middle family held a plate of steamed bread, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Heng took it A steamed bread broke open, put a lot of beef, chicken and various delicacies in it, wrapped it and handed it to Wenjiu, "eat."


    Wen Jiu ate such a luxurious steamed bread for the first time, and it tasted delicious.


    There is still a subtle touch in my heart.


    It feels like you just want to raise your hand and catch a ray of light to illuminate the dark heart, but he holds the infinite warmth in your hand and allows you to ask and round what you want.


    Wen Jiu thought so and stopped talking. He could only bury himself in his meal.


    In such a large flower hall, only the two of them sat side by side, and the candles on the table shook slightly by the night wind.


    Too quiet, you can hear the falling flowers chasing the wind outside the window, as if you can even hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Wen Jiu ate it for a long time. He didn''t stop until he was full. He leaned back in his chair and didn''t realize it Show a satisfied smile.


    In her dream, she asked for nothing more than three meals and a tile to cover her head.


    Now, she is well dressed and well fed, and she is the best in the world.


    Sure enough, people are better than others. What a joy.


    However, after a long rest, she suddenly noticed that the people on her side had been smiling at her.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help raising his eyes to his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly. He asked angrily and funny, "when do you want to stare at me?"


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes reflected her appearance, and thousands of stars flowed faintly.


    He smiled and suddenly said, "ah Jiu, let''s round the house."

 Chapter 604

    Warm wine smell speech, the brain has a moment of blank.


    After a while, she calmed down and felt as if she had an illusion in her ear.


    Did Xie Heng put some strange poison on his food?


    She was thinking in a mess and asked Xie Heng with her apricot eyes, "what did you just... Say?"


    Xie Heng looked at her with a smile and repeated it very seriously: "Ah Jiu, let''s round the house."


    Wenjiu took a cold breath and suddenly wanted to ask him if he had taken the wrong medicine.


    The wedding date is more than ten days later. Even if you are in a hurry to round the house, it''s not bad for these days.


    She stared at Xie Heng for a long time, pondering many possibilities in her heart, and couldn''t help asking, "is this palace... Less than half a month later?"


    "Nonsense!" Xie Heng smelled the speech and his eyes suddenly changed. Even if he refuted her words, "you''re good. Don''t say such words."


    Seeing the warm wine, he said angrily, "what''s your hurry? I''m not in a hurry..."


    That is, the little maids were sent to wait outside the door, otherwise they would faint with laughter on the spot when they heard his highness say such words.


    Xie Heng looked at his sweetheart and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Whether it is the former ah wine or the present ah wine, the appearance of incomprehensible customs has not changed at all.


    He didn''t speak, so he looked at her with burning eyes.


    Rao Shiwen, no matter how slow he was, he saw that his cheeks were hot and his heart understood something.


    She was a little unnatural. Don''t open her eyes. Looking at the night outside the window, she slowly said to him, "the spring breeze is warm and everything recovers. What do you have and what do you have in mind?"


    "What''s your highness talking about?" Xie Heng didn''t allow her to muddle through this time. He held her hand in the palm and gently rubbed it. "Heng is stupid and didn''t understand."


    The man''s ability to pretend to be stupid is also first-class.


    It''s very natural to say such words, and tell the lies as if they were true.


    Wenjiu would have been cheated if he hadn''t caught a glimpse of the smile in his eyes.


    She raised her right hand, stretched out her index finger and gently touched the tip of Xie Heng''s nose. "The Palace said you were excited in spring, anxious and greedy! Is that clear enough? Do you understand?"


    Xie Heng was not angry either. His palms were closed and he held the warm wine more tightly. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, this is not an injustice to me."


    Warm wine smell speech, immediately: "..."


    I really underestimated Xie Heng''s cheekiness.


    Thanks to her just finished that sentence, she was still a little tangled. She felt that the word was too heavy. She was worried that Xie Heng was unhappy.


    As a result... She thought too much.


    "Just..."


    Xie Heng said, suddenly turned a corner and looked at the place where his hands held each other. It looked a little wronged.


    It''s just that he didn''t say the following.


    Wenjiu waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait until he continued. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Heng waited for her to ask. He didn''t lift his head. He said with some disappointment: "I went to the National Teacher''s house with Wan Jin two days ago. After a few moves with the National Teacher''s people the same night, I felt something wrong. Today, I really can''t hold it down. Let Qing Qi feel the pulse. Qing Qi said..."


    "What did he say?" Wen Jiu also took a lot of Qingqi''s medicine these days. He knew that this man was Xie Heng''s accompanying medical officer. He heard that he didn''t feel right until he came out of the National Teacher''s house. He couldn''t help worrying: "can''t you speak faster?"


    Who wants to die in such a hurry?


    "Qing Qi said that I was poisoned and that I had to have fun with my husband and wife." Xie Heng said this very smoothly.


    Warm wine is bad at heart.


    Got caught.


    This guy clearly dug a hole and waited for her to jump.


    She also wanted to ask. Now it''s too late to hear anything.


    Her lips were slightly stiff with a smile. She suddenly took her hand out of Xie Heng''s palm, got up and left. Her action was done at one go. Red tea took the breeze and wanted to fly.


    However, at the moment Wenjiu turned and wanted to go, Xie Heng raised his hand calmly and bent his fingers to hook her sleeve.


    He moved his fingertips, warmed the wine, and the whole person was hooked for half a circle. In an instant, his sleeves and skirts flew over and sat down in Xie Heng''s arms, facing his amber eyes with thousands of brilliance.


    The heartbeat suddenly slowed down by half a beat.


    Xie Heng endured a smile. His voice was very wronged. He asked in a low voice, "do you want to die? Your highness."


    Spring breeze at night, the breeze blew over the windowsill and disordered a few strands of Xie Heng''s hair. If there was something like nothing, it brushed the warm wine cheek.


    It''s a little itchy.


    His heart was so confused that he couldn''t even say a retort.


    It happened that Xie Heng was still at this time, urging her with a smile in her voice, "young lady, huh?"


    The ending tone rises slightly and is extremely provocative.


    Warm wine is simply overwhelming.


    Xie Heng took the opportunity to advance an inch, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her ear, and called out "ah Jiu" in a low voice


    The wind flickered the lights on the table.


    Warm wine and color give the soul. Looking at the people in front of us, we can only throw away our armor and recognize them.


    "OK, OK." she made great determination before she said, "don''t shout, I know."


    Who told her to open the door and let Xie Heng into the house.


    Now she can only recognize what he wants to do.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly raised. Seven points in his eyes were ecstatic and three points were extremely surprised, "you... Did you promise?"


    "Otherwise, shall I ask you to do that with the woman next to you?" Wen Jiu grinned his teeth and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    Xie Heng was so happy that he smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "I don''t dare. I have you, so I don''t want to look at the woman next to me any more. That is, the flying fairy in the nine days is not half as good as my wine."


    Wen Jiuxin said: this guy didn''t know what he did before. He just opened his mouth when talking about deceptive words.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng carefully for a long time. She couldn''t help but doubt: "are you really poisoned by such a strange poison? Or... Let''s call Qing Qi first?"


    "That''s not necessary." Xie Heng said without changing his face, "I''ve asked several times, and Qing Qi''s answer is the same."


    Wen Jiu actually didn''t believe it, but seeing him like this, he couldn''t bear to expose it. He hesitated and asked, "then... When is the best detoxification?"


    Xie Heng''s heart moved with his mind, and his eyes were faint and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day..."


    He came to Wen Jiu''s ear, and his voice was somewhat confused. He said in a low voice, "just today."


    Wen Jiu''s ear root was suddenly hot. He pushed Xie Heng away and suddenly stood up, "I think you owe family law to serve today!"


    She can see clearly that Xie Heng can''t believe what he said at all.


    But Xie Heng didn''t know how to write the words at all. His thin lips were lightly hooked, and he smiled more and more. He slowly said, "Your Highness, if you don''t like today, you can wait another three or five days. Heng is still waiting. No matter how long... It will kill me."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and said to the door, "come on, bring all the abacus in the house to the palace!"


    The waiters outside didn''t know what had happened to her hair, so they hurriedly thought it was.


    Wen Jiu looked back at Xie Heng and said, "come to the palace tonight. The palace will let you know what real death is!"


    She said that, heavily shook a sleeve, the wind on his face, immediately turned and went out.


    Xie Heng leaned against the back of the chair with his sleeves full of fragrant wind facing him. He was very happy to see his sweetheart''s angry face. He couldn''t be unhappy at all.


    Just a little helpless in my heart.


    Ah Jiu forgot so many things. How can he remember that the abacus has so many uses?


    It seems that tonight is destined to be difficult.

 Chapter 605

    Emperor Dayan''s capital, Moyu camp.


    Zhou Minghao was tossing bows and crossbows in the barracks. He talked to several of his men about how to improve. He was talking about the key.


    General he Yuhe rushed in quickly, "I said Jing''an Bo, why are you still here? Chief Fu sent people to cut off the ten thousand mile urgent letter sent to you by your majesty, and you are still stirring up these things!"


    Zhou Minghao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He has been granted the title of Jing''an Bo for some time. No one calls him Shizi again. Most of his former friends call their names. His subordinates call general Zhou. Few people call him Jing''an Bo. At first glance, they feel a little uncomfortable.


    The rest of the people didn''t slow down. They looked at He Yu who suddenly broke in.


    After a while.


    Zhou Minghao threw away all the things he had in hand, strode to He Yu and asked anxiously, "what''s the situation? Why did your majesty suddenly use thousands of miles to hurry up? Lord Shoufu also cut off the letter your Majesty gave me?"


    On weekdays, they use a fast horse for 800 miles. Only the people under Zhou Minghao can use the improved flying lamp for thousands of miles a day.


    Your Majesty Suddenly use these It''s amazing that the expensive flying lanterns are used to deliver the message. The first assistant suddenly comes out and stabs in. Zhou Minghao''s heart is scared.


    "How do I know?" he Yu added Zhou Minghao whispered in his ear, "I happened to meet you when I left the city. You''d better ask Shoufu. By the way... Don''t mention it in front of Shoufu. I told you."


    Zhou Minghao and he Yu looked at each other and saw the fear of being dominated by Shoufu''s iron and blood wrist in each other''s eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the city now." Zhou Minghao said no more, raised his hand and patted He Yu on the shoulder, "thank you, brother."


    When the sound fell, he jumped back to the city.


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining. Zhou Minghao passed through the busy long street and came to the palace gate. When he got off his horse and entered the palace gate, he happened to meet Ye Zhiqiu, an ink Hou who was wearing a strong suit of Xie Jian and handed in his gun ¡£


    Zhou Minghao thought that she might have two words here. He hurriedly flew over and stopped in front of Ye Zhiqiu, hugged his fist and saluted, "Mo Yi Hou, haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you say it when you go back to the imperial capital?"


    "What do you call Moyi Hou? You and my brothers are divided." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes moved slightly, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He directly skipped his question and said with a smile: "isn''t it that uncle has been in the imperial capital for a long time and likes others to call you titles? That''s because ye doesn''t understand the rules."


    These two were also the upstarts of the current Dynasty after Xie Heng ascended the throne. They were appointed Marquis and barons, holding real power and each holding one side.


    There have never been fewer princes and generals in the past dynasties, but it is really rare to hold heavy power at such a young age.


    But now Dayan is full of talents and is in full bloom.


    Ye Zhiqiu said and made a gesture to return a gift to Zhou Minghao.


    The latter dared not accept it. He quickly stopped him and shouted "Lao Ye."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled, "that''s just right. By the way, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    She couldn''t help thinking: Your Majesty is not in the palace. Now it is chief Fu Xie who oversees the country. Others try to appear less in front of chief Fu, but this guy is eager to move forward.


    Isn''t it... I''m also greedy for the beauty of my three strings?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking back at the bodyguard guarding the palace gate: where''s my silver gun?


    "Lao Ye." Zhou Minghao doesn''t know that he has been included in the list of rival lovers. He has been thinking about the letter and is very familiar with Ye Zhiqiu, Whispered, "do you know what happened to chief Fu today? He suddenly called you back..."


    Later, he had time to ask, and ye Zhiqiu said, "I don''t know ¡± Interrupted.


    Mo Yi Hou was upright and puzzled and said to him, "I''ve just been called back. I don''t know anything. I''ll wait to see chief Fu later and ask him to understand. ¡±


    "You really don''t know? ¡±


    Zhou Minghao was suspicious. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, he thought: you don''t know anything. Did you solve the weapon so quickly just now?


    All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty said that the Moyi Hou was frank and frank, didn''t think carefully, and only knew about war, but he looked at it. Why didn''t it seem like that?


    "As soon as Lord Shoufu saw me, he was cold all over. It was difficult to get close within ten steps. On weekdays, it was even more difficult for me to run far. Think for yourself, how many days can I stay in the imperial capital in the past three years?" Ye Zhiqiu said, very disappointed: "Our chief assistant is quite polite with you, but he has never been kind to me. Can you expect him to tell me in advance?"


    Zhou Minghao thought about it when he heard the speech. It seems to be true.


    As he walked side by side with Ye Zhiqiu, he whispered, "I don''t know what to say about this today... Lord Shoufu somehow withheld his Majesty''s letter to me. Look at this..."


    Ye Zhiqiu heard the speech and said with sympathy in his eyes, "it''s really something like that."


    After thinking for a moment, she immediately said, "why don''t you slow down and wait outside the cabinet for a while. I''ll go first to explore the limelight. If I can ask you something, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Minghao seemed to have met the Savior. He immediately held Ye Zhiqiu''s hands and thanked him again and again: "old Ye is really a brother. I will buy you a drink another day! You can choose Yongle square in Chunfeng building!"


    Ye Zhiqiu was sweating on his forehead. He quickly took his hand back and said, "what''s your brother''s politeness? Go slowly and wait outside."


    Zhou Minghao quickly replied, "OK."


    God knows how much courage and determination it takes for Dayan to go around in front of Shoufu.


    Lao Ye''s move today can be said to be a friend of life and death!


    Ye Zhiqiu turned and shook the red hand held by Zhou Minghao, He hurried to the cabinet.


    She said in her heart: if you want to see Sanxian before me, don''t even think about it.


    The two walked together, each with his own thoughts, and no one knew what the other was thinking.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked three steps at a time and hurried to the cabinet. Even the boy wanted to report, but she waved him out directly.


    Abundant food and clothing, knowing that the Mo Yi Hou always had some uncontrollable behavior in front of his adults, he hurried forward to help push the door open.


    Rao was so. They didn''t have time to report that the Moyi Hou was coming.


    Because as soon as ye Zhiqiu stepped into the threshold, he smiled and shouted, "what''s the matter with Lord Shoufu calling me back to Beijing?"


    The chief assistant behind the book case was dressed in a crimson crane robe. The white collar inside was neat without any creases. It was as cold as jade, but it added a bit of elegance.


    She looked at it and really liked it.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see it several times throughout the year.


    Ye Zhiqiu was filled with emotion and didn''t wait for Xie to speak.


    She naturally added, "don''t you miss me? It''s rare."


    Lord Shoufu raised his eyes to look at her, put the letter on the desk with an expressionless face, and motioned Ye Zhiqiu to read it himself.


    "This is a letter from the Western Chu?" Ye Zhiqiu saw it, and the teasing on his face disappeared for a moment. He quickly took the letter and looked at it carefully.


    But


    As soon as she read two sentences, her mood was a little complicated. She couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu and asked, "it doesn''t seem to be your Majesty''s handwriting?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak. He looked at her and said, "isn''t this nonsense?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "what''s written on it? Your majesty has become a burden in the Western Chu? I think it''s so good... What do you mean? Your majesty is drunk and gentle in the Western Chu. He doesn''t want to miss Shu? No matter how good the Western Chu is, how can we be as good as Yan!"


    Xie Xuan held the white jade Paperweight on the case. The coolness in his palm made him calm again. His voice was cold and said, "this letter was written by Xie Wanjin."


    "Oh, fourth childe."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly understood.


    These four CHILDES are different from others in writing letters. He never makes things clear and never says the key points. It''s just bullshit. Let you guess.


    So Xie Wanjin wrote a letter that only his own brother could understand.


    Ye Zhiqiu decided not to embarrass himself. He immediately put the letter back on the table and asked Xie Yu, "what does the assistant Lord want to do when he called me back today?"


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid I''ll be in great trouble in the Western Chu Dynasty..." Xie Xuan said this. He couldn''t help but give a slight meal. He was dressed in a red purple official robe and wrapped around a white jade belt. He was much heavier than before, and his responsibility was becoming greater and greater.


    Many things can no longer be said and done as before.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew that he had something to say behind him, so he looked at him with eyes like ink and waited patiently.


    Xie Xuan pondered for a long time before he said, "I''m going to Dayan myself to pick up my eldest brother and ah Jiu. You go with me."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help reminding: "you are now the head of the prison state. Your majesty and the Royal Marquis are already in the Western Chu state. You were crazy in the past..."


    She almost couldn''t hold back the rude words, but the face in front of her was her favorite. She forced her to hold back and put it another way, "you all go to the West Chu, then you have to collapse the sky? Does the West Chu deserve it?"


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking up at her.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu also felt that what he had just said was too much. He quickly coughed twice to ease his embarrassment, lowered his voice and said to Xie: "I''m not alarmist. Although all the people have returned to their hearts after your majesty ascended the throne these years, some people in the previous dynasty are walking everywhere. Your Majesty''s throne is not coming from the right way. On the contrary... If even you go to the Western Chu, who will take the seat of the emperor capital?"


    Xie Yu was silent.


    He didn''t know what ye Zhiqiu said.


    Just confused, I couldn''t help but want to go there myself.


    "Well, you stay in Dijing and I''ll go with Zhou Minghao." Ye Zhiqiu said, "I''ll go with him. You should be more relieved?"


    That''s all.


    Xie Yu suddenly frowned and said, "where''s Zhou Minghao? Why haven''t you come yet?"

 Chapter 606

    Ye Zhiqiu was surprised when he suddenly mentioned Zhou Minghao and said, "why did you call him, too?"


    But she just listened to Zhou Minghao. It didn''t look like she was called by Xie Yu. Was it that guy who deliberately deceived her?


    There''s something wrong with it.


    The next moment.


    She heard Xie Yu''s voice slightly cool: "this letter has been cut off for a long time. Isn''t Jing''an Hou unaware of it? The eldest brother is not here, he So relaxed and lazy, it''s time to blame... "


    Ye Zhiqiu heard this wrong and hurriedly said, "here he is. He has come and is waiting outside the door."


    She said in her heart: Zhou Minghao, I have explained it for you, so I don''t pit you!


    Xie Xuan glanced at her and stood by the door in the well-dressed foot esophagus: "let Jing Anbo come in."


    "Yes, sir." well-dressed and fed, he quickly answered and turned to pass it on to Jing''an Bo.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood at the side of the table and said angrily, "in fact, I met Jing Anbo when I entered the palace. Well... I''m anxious to see you, so I''ll let him wait outside the door for a while..."


    When Xie Zhen heard the speech, he almost smashed the white jade Paperweight in his hand into her face. His voice was cold and said, "it''s a big deal in the court and government. How can you play with children!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." Ye Zhiqiu admitted his mistake. He called quickly, secretly looked up at Xie Yu, smiled and said, "chief Fu, please calm down."


    Xie Xuan took her as a person who "I know I''m wrong, I dare again next time". She was helpless. She simply ignored her and looked at the door with her eyes as black as ink.


    A moment later.


    Zhou Minghao quickly stepped into the room. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shoufu''s eyes looking at him like frost. His face was not very good, and his heart was more and more bottomless.


    He couldn''t help thinking: Lord Shoufu thinks I''m unreliable. It''s not a day or two to see me unhappy. This time his majesty is away, will he finally attack me?


    Xie Xuan put down the white jade Paperweight in his hand and made a big sound on the table.


    "I''ll confess my guilt!" Zhou Minghao nodded in his heart and forced himself to hold on with a smile. When he lifted his robe, he would kneel down and give a big gift.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes after the book case looked at him coldly, and he was stunned to see him Dare to continue joking, he smoothed his robe, stood up straight and asked, "chief Fu sent someone to cut off the West Chu side. Do you know something big has happened there £¿¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Zhou Minghao and said in his heart: it''s not bad that Jing Anbo can eat everywhere. His eyesight is really beyond people''s reach.


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "Your Majesty wants to marry the legitimate Princess of Western Chu. The emperor of Western Chu promised."


    "Don''t the legitimate princesses of the Western Chu never marry outside?" Zhou Minghao felt bad about big things as soon as he heard this. He hurriedly said, "when things change, there must be demons. Doesn''t the Western Chu want to make a big one when he is old?"


    Ye Zhiqiu exclaimed at the excessive flexibility of this guy''s brain, and said, "I think the old man of Western Chu is too long!"


    "Jing''an uncle listens to the order, flies a hundred lanterns and three thousand green guards, and immediately goes to the Western Chu with gunpowder." Xie Yu''s eyes become more and more cold and said in a deep voice: "if the people of the Western Chu dare to hurt my eldest brother''s hair by this marriage alliance, attack them with fire immediately, and kill them in the presence!"


    Zhou Minghao looked tight, hugged his fist and saluted, "yes!"


    Xie Yu He got up, his eyes fell on Ye Zhiqiu, and his voice nodded coldly, "Hou in ink."


    "At the end of the year. ¡± Ye Zhiqiu quickly nodded and said, "Lord Shoufu, please tell me."


    Xie Xuan took his hand and his eyes were like ink: "order you to assemble 200000 Moyu troops and arrive at the border between Dayan and Western Chu in ten days, so as to prepare for war at any time! ¡±


    Bright sunshine came in from the doors and windows, and the cool young head and auxiliary stood in the pale golden halo £¬ People are like jade trees, with thousands of dignities.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up at him with a little light in his eyes.


    She raised her lips, saluted with fists, and said in a voice: "I will take command at the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is the capital of the Western Chu Dynasty and the eight lords'' mansion.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t believe that Xie Heng was poisoned when he went to Guoshi mansion, because Rong Sheng is always cruel and cruel. He uses poison to kill people and will never play with others.


    There was no sign of poisoning on Xie Heng.


    So she asked the little maids to collect the whole abacus of the princess''s house, put it in front of her bed, and asked the man to try many uses.


    However, Xie Heng didn''t know how to write the word "face". Warm wine closed his eyes. He lay on a whole row of abacus. After she woke up, she saw this guy lying on her side again.


    Although Wen Jiu didn''t believe the lies he said, he couldn''t help calling Qing Qi to ask him privately.


    Qing Qi didn''t dare to say more. When Mrs. Shao asked whether the poison on her Majesty was serious, he looked heavy. He just agreed to what Mrs. Shao said behind her. In the end, he knew what he said. After hearing the words "go back", he turned and ran away.


    Wenjiu thought about it for a long time, and called Qingqi back and asked what to pay attention to. Then Qingqi, who had been heavy and silent, suddenly talked a lot, prescribed a lot of tonics, and asked the canteen to make medicinal meals to make up for her.


    By the evening of the fifth day, warm wine is really a little I can''t bear it.


    In the flower hall, there was a big table for medicinal food and delicacies, and the largest can was placed in front of the warm wine.


    The little maids waited on the side and kept adding dishes and soup to Her Highness. They were quick in their eyes and hands and didn''t give her an empty bowl at all.


    The Kung Fu of warming wine and eating a cup of tea is already unbearable. Raise your hand to protect your bowl and don''t let the maid continue to add food.


    She couldn''t help looking up at Xie Heng. She asked depressed: "you''re not poisoned. Do you want so much detoxification? Why is it me who drinks the medicine and me who takes these supplements?"


    That Qing Qi looks honest, but he is also a liar!


    Xie Heng smiled and said, "well, I''ll eat with you."


    "I won''t eat!" Wen Jiu was not so easy to coax at the moment. He pushed the dishes and chopsticks forward and suddenly remembered something. His eyes looked at Xie Heng like ink and said, "you eat yours, I watch you eat."


    A few days ago, your highness Ba, who dreamed that he didn''t even have to eat steamed bread, made his face round in just a few days, more and more like his beautiful appearance in the imperial capital.


    Xie HENGWEI wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t make ah Jiu angry at this time. He had to bear it.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and coaxed with a warm voice: "this is the medicine that Qingqi caught himself. He specially stared at the dining room and made it for his highness. Your highness can''t live up to his painstaking efforts."


    He warmed the wine and said, "this is what the palace has specially left for you to eat. You can''t live up to the painstaking efforts of the palace."


    She as like as two peas, when she said this.


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    His ah Jiu doesn''t remember the past. He is so eloquent. If he recovers all his memories, he doesn''t know how powerful this mouth will become.


    Warm wine, whether he said anything or not, waved to the little maids to withdraw, and then personally filled Xie Heng with a bowl of medicinal food and handed it to him. In a gentle tone, he said, "eat."


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes were full of helplessness, but he could only reach for it and drink soup.


    Your sweetheart forces you to make up. What can I do?


    Drink.


    ¡° Elder brother, if you drink this tonic again, you won''t be afraid... "Seeing this, Xie Wanjin sitting next to Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing and whispering with Xie Heng. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly found that the eyes of warm wine fell on himself and immediately shut up.


    Because the next moment.


    Wenjiu took another empty bowl Start to serve soup. For example, the bowl that was just handed to Xie Heng should be full.


    The fourth childe suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly got up and said, "I''m ready."


    While he was talking, Wen Jiu handed him the bowl of soup and said only one word "drink."


    In short, I''m scared, but I have the posture of "you have to drink".


    Xie Wanjin smiled at her and said, "just now, a young man came to inform me that Lord Qin has something to find me. I''m full. Your highness and your eldest brother take it easy. I''ll go first."


    He said that and decided to run.


    Wen Jiu didn''t let him go. Wen Sheng said, "you didn''t hurry to find the Lord Qin when you were watching the excitement. You can''t delay anything if you want to drink more soup. Go again after drinking."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green. Originally, he did not have to eat in the princess''s house. He could also eat with officials or in a restaurant outside.


    Piansheng fourth childe loves to watch the excitement. Hearing that Qing Qi said that young lady is taking tonic and medicated meals that are beneficial to the matter these days, he wanted to come and have a look. That''s why he shamelessly went to the princess''s house to rub rice.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it.


    I saw the excitement. Yes, I even compensated myself.


    When Wen Jiu saw that he didn''t pick up, he stood up and stuffed the soup bowl into the fourth childe''s hand. He said very considerately, "you''ve been busy in and out all day. You''re thin. Make it up quickly."


    "Thank you, your highness..." the smile on Xie Wanjin''s face collapsed when he thanked him. He turned his head with the soup bowl and whispered to his elder brother, "elder brother, I''m still a boy man. Don''t you want me to drink this tonic?"

 Chapter 607

    Xie Heng was drinking and said, "don''t worry, it won''t kill you."


    "Really?" Xie Wanjin was obviously unconvinced and whispered:¡° I still dare not drink. I''m so beautiful and vigorous. What if I can''t help it after drinking? "


    Xie Heng glanced at the fourth childe coolly, "drink quickly and get out after drinking."


    "Well, well, I really sacrificed my life to accompany my eldest brother today."


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and drank the whole bowl of soup with an expression of generosity. Then he put down the soup bowl, waved his sleeves, left a sentence "elder brother, drink slowly" and left quickly.


    Wen Jiu looked at the fourth childe and couldn''t help asking Xie Heng, "isn''t it just to let him drink a bowl of soup? Why does he talk so much?"


    Xie Heng smiled:¡° He always does. "


    Warm wine doesn''t necessarily mean that he smiles like this. If the fifth childe smiles like spring breeze and rain, Xie Heng, a smile is spring all over the city and romantic in the world.


    Now he is not willing to force him to drink these strange soup.


    She raised her hand, touched the tip of her nose and whispered, "forget it, don''t drink if you don''t want to."


    Unfortunately, the voice was too light, and the words were vague. Xie Heng Leng didn''t hear clearly.


    He glanced at her and asked with a smile, "what did your highness just say?"


    "I said..." Wen Jiu raised his eyes to his eyes. Seeing the smile in his eyes, he immediately changed his mind.


    As if everything had happened just now, she said to him, "if you like to drink, drink more."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. Obediently, he drank the soup in the bowl and handed the empty bowl to ah Jiu.


    Warm wine and a bowl for him.


    In fact, she hasn''t personally served soup and bowls for a long time, but she did it in front of Xie Heng at will, as if she used to do so.


    Xie Heng drank the soup leisurely, but his eyes fell on her all the time. He couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Your Highness, do you know what the woman of Dayan is implying when she lets her husband drink tonic soup?"


    It''s not stupid to warm wine. As soon as he said this, he immediately understood.


    But just now she was afraid of drinking, so she let Xie Heng, who was ordinary, taste it.


    Who knew he could think so much after drinking soup.


    She couldn''t take his words, so she had to pretend that she didn''t understand anything and said in a flat tone, "I don''t know."


    "Then I''ll tell your highness..."


    As soon as Xie Heng opened his mouth, she covered his mouth with her hand.


    "I don''t want to know." Wen Jiu said seriously, "you''d better shut up."


    Whenever Xie Heng asks, no matter what she answers, this guy can turn his words in the direction he wants to say.


    It''s really compelling.


    Xie Heng nodded, smiling in amber eyes.


    The next moment, she kissed her warm lips on the palm of her hand.


    Wen Jiuchang''s eyelashes trembled slightly. For a moment, it was like a fire. She quickly withdrew her hand and left without saying a word.


    Xie Heng leaned against the back of the chair and couldn''t slow down for a moment.


    How did ah Jiu leave just now?


    Get angry?


    No, they''ve been in close touch.


    This girl''s heart is really a submarine needle.


    Xie Heng drank the remaining half bowl of soup silently, and then got up and chased after it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenjiu walked so fast that even the waitresses who came to greet her didn''t have the heart to answer.


    I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m a little confused.


    She knew clearly that she would stay with Xie Heng again. She was afraid that something would really happen.


    It''s probably that I''ve eaten too much medicated food these days. I''m very angry and easy to get confused.


    With her hands under her sleeves gently folded, she paced in the back garden. When she made the second circle, she was happy and round. Those people noticed that she was wrong.


    One after another came round, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Warm wine can not say, can only say one of the most intuitive words: "hot."


    There was a subtle silence among the ladies.


    After making up for so many days, I haven''t done anything. Can it not be hot?


    Wen Jiu didn''t wait for them to ask again, so he opened his mouth and said, "prepare hot water, and the Palace should take a bath."


    The maids didn''t know what was on their Highness''s mind, so they hurried down to prepare.


    Wen Jiu stood in front of the court and looked at the falling flowers and willow shoots on the moon.


    Somehow, I suddenly wanted to laugh and felt that I was really too nervous.


    Isn''t it just a room?


    Xie Heng has been in the house for so long. It''s not overnight to sleep in the same bed. Isn''t it just something that should be done between husband and wife?


    Why can''t she?


    Wen Jiu thought of this and deeply breathed twice. After breathing steadily, Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Xie Heng passing through the flowers and brushing the willows, coming this way.


    She could not help straightening her waist, stepped forward, raised her hand and picked up Xie Heng''s jaw. She looked calm and calm, and even said with some dignity: "go to the couch in the palace and wait."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, pretending not to understand: "Heng is stupid. I don''t know what your highness means? ¡±


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know what he means.


    It''s clear.


    She said everything. Naturally, there was no reason to retreat. She just spoiled him and repeated, "go and wait on the couch. The palace will spoil you today."


    But the second time I said this, I just lost my momentum.


    Ah Jiu''s cheeks were crimson and his voice was half soft.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, and the stars in his amber eyes turned. He immediately stretched out his hand and tightly hugged her, "ah Jiu, you said you never deceive people, but you can''t deceive me."


    The bright moon quietly leaves the branches, and the falling English fly on the side of the body.


    Warm wine was a little tight in his arms.


    Everyone said that he was the decisive leader of Dayan. He turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain. He was determined to win the world.


    But he likes to laugh and talk in front of her. He won''t be angry and likes to be coquettish.


    Now, because of her word, there is light in her happy eyes.


    Wenjiu couldn''t help thinking:


    If this life is destined to be short, there is no regret to be happy at the moment.


    After holding warm wine for a long time, Xie Heng remembered and asked her, "is your highness going to take a bath?"


    I almost forgot to warm the wine, but I put on my face a face of "you delayed the bathing in the palace". It''s not tight or slow: "then don''t you let go?"


    "Hold it a little longer."


    Xie Heng was reluctant to let go.


    He bowed his head and eyes, rubbed with her gently, and said clearly: "ah Jiu, it''s Xie Heng''s luck in this life to meet you and marry you."


    Warm wine smell speech, mind micro motion, think this time should also say something, just meet the occasion.


    But he suddenly became clumsy. "Are you bullying the palace? If you have nothing to do, do you want to make a vow to you first?"


    Xie Heng said with a low smile, "how dare you?"


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a long time. He was stunned for a long time and felt that every sentence was not good enough. Finally, he had to take a deep breath and said to Xie Heng, "then don''t you go and wait?"


    At this time, I especially regret that I didn''t read more books.


    I can''t even say two nice words.

 Chapter 608

    Wen Jiu pondered what to say to Xie Heng on such a day Good to hear, he turned and went through the arch to the bathroom to bathe and change clothes.


    The white mist in the bath room came, and the faint fragrance lingered. The little maids As soon as they saw her coming, they greeted her and waited on her.


    Warm wine took off his clothes and stepped into the bath barrel. The warm water shook slightly under the candle, and the water was shining.


    She washed slowly and tried to make herself look calm and calm.


    However, the little maid was busy, putting petals on the warm wine, and blowing the aroma to her with a censer.


    Although no one tells jokes with warm wine, there are many things.


    I almost engraved on my forehead "I must be careful when I spoil my husband and son-in-law for the first time".


    Warm wine, simply close your eyes and wash, just when your eyes are gone.


    I don''t know how long it was, the water temperature gradually receded, but Wenjiu didn''t get up.


    Several little maids looked at each other, and the leader Huan whispered in front of the sky:¡° Your highness, the water is cold. You should change your clothes. "


    The wine warming was ignored and delayed for a moment. When the little maids urged for the third time, it was really hard to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so they got up and changed clothes.


    The waitresses are very observant. The clothes and skirts they have prepared are red, and the silk and satin are like water, shining brightly under the lights.


    After Wenjiu changed his clothes, he stopped in front of the bronze mirror and looked at it for a moment.


    "Your Highness..." the little maids were afraid that she would blame herself. They couldn''t help but explain: "if you don''t like to wear red, the maidservant will go and get something else immediately."


    "It''s not that I don''t like it." Wen Jiu looked at himself in the mirror and whispered, "I just feel that I don''t look as good as him in this red."


    The little maids couldn''t answer for a moment, "..."


    One by one, they looked at each other and wrote in their eyes: am I deaf? Our highness feels that he is not as good-looking as his husband at this time?


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and suddenly said, "go and get the big sleeve of Phoenix wearing peony."


    He was stunned with joy and hurried to answer.


    Wen Jiu reached for a phoenix hairpin and pulled up the green silk around his waist, seven at will and three elegant.


    A moment later, he happily handed over the fiery red sleeved shirt embroidered with Phoenix and flying flowers.


    Warm wine stretched out his hand to put it on. When he turned around, his clothes were floating, the green silk was floating slightly by the night wind, and the Phoenix hairpin tassels swayed. Not to mention his face, it was also bright and attractive, which was rare in the world.


    The little maids standing beside couldn''t help but praise: "I knew our highness was also a rare beauty in the world. This dress was sure!"


    "According to the maidservant, your highness is more beautiful than the six princesses known as the first beauty of Western Chu!"


    His highness Ba seldom goes out, and his clothes are extremely casual. He doesn''t like bright colors. He always wears a face curtain on his makeup, and is often pulled by the six princesses known as the first beauty as a foil. It''s inevitable that someone is speculating behind his back that his highness Ba is as ugly as salt.


    The little maids listened so much that they were not convinced. They really wanted to ask those people to open their eyes and have a good look: our highness is very good-looking!


    Wenjiu was embarrassed to be praised by them. She tried to keep her face unchanged and said, "all right, all right, you can''t do without your reward."


    When she finished, she hurried out of the door.


    The crowd trotted along with the octagonal palace lantern and whispered, "Your Highness, slow down. It''s urgent..."


    "You haven''t seen mammy yet! Your highness!"


    "You must be careful!"


    Wenjiu was already nervous. Listening to them talking all the time, she couldn''t help getting more nervous.


    Although it will come sooner or later, I said it myself today, and I can''t go back on it.


    Had to throw a sentence at the maid, "this palace doesn''t need to teach mammy!"


    The maids closed their mouths subtly.


    Only Huan Tian had the greatest courage and asked softly, "will your highness?"


    "My palace..." Wen Jiu connected the words without thinking about it. He felt it halfway through There seemed to be something wrong and suddenly stopped.


    But the first ladies are waiting to listen.


    She added another word, "yes!"


    Ladies: "


    As soon as Wen Jiu said this, the whole person threw himself out and went to bed with the heart of "early death and early rebirth".


    The moonlight shone brightly on the corridor. She wore flowers all the way and brushed her red sleeves Wind.


    The Eight maids offered lanterns and walked lightly to the bedroom door.


    I don''t know when the lights in front of the court were changed into red. The tassels in the Yingying lights swayed and hazy, covered with peaches, plums and flowers.


    The moonlight passes through the shadow of the tree. When warm wine passes under the tree, the flowers fall slowly. Everything is as beautiful and tired as the scene in a dream.


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    Ten little maids in front of the court were carrying lamps. When they saw the warm wine, they bowed down and wished with a smile.


    Wenjiu was very flustered at first, but when he saw this battle, he thought more and more about maintaining the surface calm.


    She raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. She seemed calm and said, "OK, go down and receive the reward."


    After that, Wenjiu stepped into the room. Before the waitresses came in, she bolted the door with her backhand.


    The maids who were shut out of the door immediately: "


    Your Highness''s mind is too hard to guess.


    Wenjiu took a deep breath and walked slowly to the inner room.


    I don''t know whether the little maids want to do things too much or Xie Heng. The room is full of damask red yarn. The night wind sneaks into the Xiaoxuan window and blows the light yarn flying.


    Before Wen Jiu could figure out what to say when he saw Xie Heng, he was covered with flying red yarn.


    I didn''t think about what to say for a moment.


    She opened the red gauze and walked in. Just about to ask Xie Heng what to do with so many red gauze, she just walked around the screen and saw


    Xie Heng was dressed in red, leaning against the red tent, and his skirt was slightly open, which was extremely confusing.


    One side of the dragon and Phoenix candle was burning high, and the flickering fire light shone on the gauze, which shrouded his whole person with a light red halo.


    The young master is in his prime, and his face is incomparably beautiful. He flies his eyebrows into his temples, and his eyes are full of romantic. The stars in his amber eyes turn. Without words, he is called human color and soul.


    Right now.


    The night wind blew gently and blew the red yarn, which happened to fall on Xie Heng, half covering his face.


    Like a bride''s red cap.


    It happened that Xie Heng looked at her through such a thin layer of red yarn before he opened it.


    The eye color is more and more attractive.


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help coming forward and stretched out his hand to lift the gauze covering Xie Heng''s head.


    However, at the moment when the red yarn fell.


    Xie Heng suddenly held the warm wine''s hand, gently pulled it, hugged her in his arms, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, how can you tell me to wait."

 Chapter 609

    Warm wine, breathe slightly, haven''t had time to talk.


    Suddenly, the red tent suddenly fell down and hung down slowly, isolating the candlelight and moonlight.


    The tent was hazy and dark. Warm wine only saw the eyes and eyebrows of the people in front of us. There was a smile in the eyes. There was nothing else to see. The hearing became more and more sensitive, and even each other''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Her heart was hot, her face was red, and her breath became disordered. She barely held up a bit of clarity, and whispered, "first, have a drink."


    Xie Heng smiled gently, bowed his head and kissed her lips. In a low voice, he said, "with you, do I still need to drink?"


    Warm wine long eyelashes tremble, I don''t know what to say.


    He was so close to her that his warm breath slowly rustled on his face, his eyes were opposite and his temperature was connected.


    Warm wine can clearly feel the ups and downs of his heart when he smiles.


    "Don''t drink it." she crossed her heart, pushed Xie Heng to sit up and secretly took a deep breath, "then you untie your clothes."


    Fortunately, the red tent was dark enough. Xie Heng couldn''t see her. Her face looked like red clouds. She could barely pretend to be calm and atmospheric.


    Xie Heng looked at her with burning eyes and said with a smile in his voice, "Your Highness, how dare you not obey."


    Warm wine can''t see him so shameless.


    It happened that Xie Heng often forgot what Yan Huang''s face was in front of her.


    Wenjiu was helpless, but he was the one who wanted to die.


    In addition to being spoiled, what else can we do?


    She thought so, pretending to lean casually on the bedpost and watch him undress by himself.


    Xie Heng''s smiling eyes were full of stars. He took off his red sleeves and threw them out of the account. His actions were like clouds and flowing water at one go.


    A little candle light penetrated into the account. His slender fingertips gently untied the lace on his waist, and forcibly turned the dark red tent into a bright glow.


    Warm wine, heart beat like a drum, can''t help getting more and more nervous.


    Xie Heng leaned close to her and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, what else can I tell you?"


    Warm wine gathered the in his sleeve and then closed it. Looking at him, he seemed to have thousands of amber eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Xie Heng, do I look good tonight?"


    She thought for a long time in her heart and wanted to say a nice word with him, but she hated less when the book was used. She couldn''t think of a suitable word, so she had to ask such a question.


    Before Xie Heng came, she didn''t like dressing up, and she didn''t bother to look in the mirror. There were so many beautiful people in the Western Chu Dynasty. In addition to reincarnation, she could occupy the name of a legitimate princess. She really couldn''t find anything else outstanding. It doesn''t matter. Others said that she looked mediocre or ugly as if she had no salt.


    But when Xie Heng came, the wine was warm I began to care a little, especially these days. With Xie Heng''s unique pearl jade like Lang Yan in front, why didn''t she feel ashamed.


    "My wine looks good all the time." Xie Heng reached out his hand and stroked the corner of her eyes, smiling and whispering, "wearing this red dress tonight is even more bright and threatening, confusing my mind."


    Warm wine drooped his eyes and didn''t look at him, but the corners of his lips rose.


    She said softly, "as long as you think I''m pretty."


    There is no girl who doesn''t like to be praised.


    Especially Xie Heng is a A lot of sweet words can make you happy. I don''t know what night it is.


    But the one who deceived people suddenly felt distressed when he heard what Wen Jiu said. He couldn''t help but say, "ah Jiu..."


    She suddenly raised her head to face with his four eyes. In her eyes, there were waves of light and a shallow smile. She said in a warm voice, "may you still remember the peach blossom color tonight when he is dying."


    As long as you can wait until the person you want to wait for has known him for a day and stayed with him for a while, what if there is not much time?


    Even if her life ends on this day, she will have no regrets in this life.


    As long as he really likes her now, like a pearl in his palm and blood in his heart, it will be difficult in this life Forget.


    Even after she left, Xie Heng had three thousand harem beauties, and it didn''t hurt that it was others who gave birth to his children and accompanied him to his old age.


    He has only her in his eyes tonight.


    And forget the bitterness of parting in the world, drunk and greedy for the joy of this night.


    Xie Heng''s eyes suddenly deepened when he heard the speech.


    He gently picked up the warm wine cheek, kissed the tip of her nose, and said in a slightly hoarse voice:¡° Don''t say it''s dusk. In my life, I won''t forget you if I forget anything. "


    Warm wine looked at him dimly, but the corners of his lips rose more and more.


    At this time, she realized that all she wanted in her life was Xie Heng.


    Contentment is nothing more than that.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng called her softly, touched her forehead, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I once thought that if you can''t remember those things in the past all your life, you don''t even remember that I hurt you deeply, and I don''t know that I had calculated to keep you around."


    He paused slightly, and then whispered, "you have forgotten the suffering you suffered in the past and become a noble princess of the Western Chu state. You think you have been spoiled and grown up... When we meet again, we are at the right age. Among thousands of people in various countries, only I am the best match for you."


    It was dark in the tent. Wen Jiu couldn''t see Xie Heng''s face clearly, but his voice became more and more hoarse.


    Xie Heng whispered in her ear: "You can''t remember anything clearly, but when you meet me, you indulge in everything. You only have me in your eyes. It''s good if you can always do this."


    "But..." his warm lips gently rubbed the ear side of warm wine, which seemed to be a whisper and an oath. "My wine is a warm God of wealth who takes all the money in the world with one hand. It is a heroine who doesn''t bow her head in front of the imperial power. There will be no second you in the world! How can I be willing to let my heart can''t recover its elation all my life."


    "Xie Heng."


    Warm wine listened to him. The more he listened, the more he felt uneasy. He couldn''t help calling him.


    "I''m here." Xie Heng answered and whispered in her ear £º "Ah Jiu, I will always be with you in the future. Don''t leave me again, OK?"


    When Wen Jiu suddenly heard these words, she was moved in a mess, but she knew that her promise didn''t count. What God said counts.


    If she could, she would.


    Warm wine was a little uneasy. His eyes looked at Xie Heng like ink, "there are so many words at this time..."


    Xie Heng suddenly lost his smile when he heard this. Inexplicably, he felt that she would not say anything good behind her.


    indeed.


    The next moment, he heard the warm wine tone and asked subtly, "Xie Heng, won''t you?"


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned. Then he smiled and replied in a low voice: "yes, I won''t."


    He rubbed with her, and his voice became more and more low and confused: "ah Jiu, teach me how to make you comfortable."


    Warm wine smell speech, instant face like fire.


    But she asked this by herself. She must not be timid at this time.


    "You... You wait."


    Wenjiu''s voice trembled. When the night wind gently brushed the red tent and the candle shook, he raised his hand and pulled out the Phoenix hairpin. Three thousand green silk was then spread on the jade pillow soft couch, and unconsciously dyed a beautiful color between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She closed her eyes, raised her head and took the initiative to kiss Xie Heng''s lips, like a golden wind and jade dew, forgetting countless people in the world.


    The night wind made the candles jump and dazzle, and the weft of the flying gauze curtain flutter and sway, as if the people in the tent were tired and affectionate.


    When it sounds greedy and happy, why should we worry about whether to wait for the clouds in the fairyland or the abyss of the bitter sea in the future.


    Warm wine breathing disorder, tightly holding the bed column engraved with the words "Xie Dongfeng", memory flashed in my mind, happiness and pain.


    She finally came up with the words she wanted to say to Xie Heng:


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve been in the world of mortals in my two lives. I''ve seen three thousand floating worlds. I''m greedy for money and profit. I''ve shed blood and righteousness. I only love you.

 Chapter 610

    The wind was clear and the clouds were gentle all night.


    The maids outside the bedroom blushed and retreated again and again, guarding outside the court.


    Qingqi and Xie Wanjin also stood under the peach blossom tree all night. They were afraid that something would happen to them suddenly and stayed outside just in case.


    I didn''t expect... Those two tossed for so long that even the maidens didn''t mean to guard the door.


    The fourth childe and Qing Qi didn''t get married. They looked subtle all night. Until the sun rose, they didn''t see the two people in the room. They didn''t call the maids to serve. They couldn''t help looking at each other and looked at each other. Their eyes were sad and subtle.


    "Well, Qing Qi." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help whispering, "are they really okay? Will my eldest brother..."


    When the fourth childe was halfway there, he swallowed back his words.


    Even if it was just a guess, he didn''t want his eldest brother to be half in danger.


    Qingqi was also very worried. He hesitated and said, "last night, I took Qingyuan pill for your Majesty in advance. It''s reasonable to say... No matter how bad the situation is, it won''t be poisoned just after the round of the room..."


    "How can this be justified?" Xie Wanjin interrupted him and said, "why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Qing Qi looked tangled and said, "isn''t it good?"


    He lowered his voice and said to the fourth childe, "what if your majesty and young lady just sleep late and don''t wake up now?"


    Xie Wanjin smelled the speech and felt that there seemed to be some truth. He raised his hand and touched his chin and said, "let the ladies go and have a look..."


    He turned and looked at the little maids not far away, Before they spoke, they saw the little maids whispering. They didn''t know what had happened. They just became the master. They didn''t have sense of joy for the first time. They couldn''t afford it at the moment. The more they said, their cheeks became more and more red.


    The fourth childe immediately: "


    "These maidens are afraid to go, and they are embarrassed to go." Qing Qi said, "Lord Hou, this matter..."


    Before he finished saying this, he heard Xie Wanjin sigh gently and said helplessly, "it''s all right. No one else can do such a thing except this childe."


    I didn''t know what to say on July 1. I was full of: the Marquis is really brotherly to his majesty.


    The next moment.


    Xie Wanjin walked to the window with light hands and feet, stretched out his index finger, punctured the window paper, lay on the top and looked in secretly.


    Qing Qi didn''t know whether to stop him or not. He could only follow him silently and whispered, "Marquis, isn''t it good for you?"


    "The inside tent hasn''t been opened. It''s half hidden. I can''t see anything. I just want to see if something has happened to them. What''s wrong?" Xie Wanjin lowered his voice and said to Qingqi, "why don''t you come?"


    Qing Qi was a little skinny after all. He couldn''t compare it with the fourth childe. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, subordinates don''t dare. It''s better for the Marquis to come."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t dare." Xie Wanjin kept aiming at the house. He couldn''t see the movement of the two people. He couldn''t help being anxious. "The window is too far away. If he opened two tiles on the roof and looked down, it must be much clearer."


    Green seven pondered around him for a long time before he asked him, "Hou ye... Aren''t you afraid of height?"


    "Ah?"


    Xie Wanjin suddenly heard this and couldn''t react.


    After a while, he remembered how high the roof was, and then he was afraid, "I''m really confused. Fortunately, I didn''t go up. All right, stop talking and listen to the movement inside."


    Qing Qixin said: it''s always the marquis. Are you talking?


    He didn''t answer. Xie Wanjin climbed to the window edge to listen to the movement in the house. The little maids were far away again. The whole bedroom was quiet.


    The fourth childe felt that his ear strength was really not good enough. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently push the porch window inward. As a result, as soon as he moved, he knocked down the vase beside the window.


    With a bang, the porcelain vase fell apart.


    The man in the tent suddenly woke up and asked in a dumb voice, "who?"


    Xie Wanjin was so frightened that he hurried back, took Qing Qi and ran out of the court. He stopped all the little maids who heard the sound, "it''s okay. Wait outside first, and it''s not too late to go in when you''re called."


    The little maids didn''t quite understand, but it was good not to go at this time. They listened to the Royal Marquis and waited outside the door.


    And now in the house.


    Wen Jiu, who fell into a dream for two generations, was suddenly woken up and sat up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Junrong near Chi Chi, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    Xie Heng was still sleeping peacefully by her pillow. His sword eyebrows were stretched, his thin lips rose slightly, and his left hand was clasped with her right hand.


    The most important thing is... He didn''t wear an inch under the brocade quilt.


    Wen Jiu didn''t even dare to raise his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was much lighter.


    She stared at Xie Heng in a daze. The confused memories of previous lives and this life in her dream overlapped with the memories of his palace one by one when he got along with him in the Princess House of Western Chu, from vague to gradually clear.


    Her former enemy, the attachment of this life, traveled thousands of miles, and finally could sleep in the same bed.


    Warm wine, wet eyes, bent over and gently called him, "Xie Dongfeng."


    All things are no longer important. Only Xie Heng''s appearance is engraved into her bones and blood. It''s hard to forget half a minute.


    But Xie Heng still closed his eyes as if he hadn''t heard at all.


    I don''t know how to warm wine. I suddenly feel uneasy.


    She stretched out her hand, gently brushed Xie Heng''s eyebrows and eyes, and said in a dumb voice, "Xie Dongfeng, open your eyes and look at me. I really... Miss you so much."


    Rongsheng Mingming said that there was no solution to the poison of hating bones. It took him three years to make her completely better.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what Xie Heng had done to remind her of the past, but she didn''t have a headache and pain.


    She only knew that she looked at Xie Heng with her eyes closed. She was inexplicably flustered. The unspeakable feeling made people uneasy.


    The spring breeze blows, and the red curtain is flying £¬ A little sunshine came in, covering Xie Heng''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Wen Jiu could not help but bow his head and gently kissed his eyebrows.


    She couldn''t bear to touch it and was greedy for his eyebrows It was warm and didn''t get up.


    In this moment.


    Xie Heng clenched her hand, thin lips light hook, said with a smile: "ah Jiu, what is this?"

 Chapter 611

    Warm wine breathed slightly, and his eyes looked at the people in front of him like ink.


    She was surprised and happy, and asked with some worry, "Xie Dongfeng, are you okay?"


    "That''s a good question..." Xie Dongfeng was helpless, but the corners of his lips rose slightly. "Ah Jiu, do you have any misunderstanding about my physical strength?"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    She was just worried about what Xie Heng had done quietly, so she suddenly remembered many things before, for fear that he would do things recklessly.


    But a good word, to Xie Heng''s ear, seems to have no meaning at all.


    The two are close at hand, with only each other in their eyes.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Warm wine on the surface of the heat, some unstable, one hand on the bed column, you have to sit up.


    As a result, she was hugged by Xie Heng as soon as she moved, and the whole person was in his arms.


    "Xie Dongfeng?" Xie Heng nibbled her earlobe and smiled in his voice. "You really think of me. Last night... I wasn''t dreaming. It''s good."


    Last night, Wen wine suddenly called him "Xie Dongfeng" as before. He was ecstatic and coaxed her to call his name again and again, as if he could mix his name with his blood and never forget it.


    Wenjiu originally wanted to push him, but when he heard him say "it''s not good to dream", his heart trembled, and suddenly he was reluctant to push him.


    "Xie Dongfeng." she stretched out her hand to hold him and said in a warm voice, "tell me the truth, what did you do? I called you several times just now, but you didn''t answer..."


    He just looked like he was asleep and couldn''t hear the sound of the outside world.


    Warm wine is inevitably a little flustered.


    "Who said I didn''t answer?" Xie Heng took her hand and put it under the brocade quilt. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked and said with a smile: "should I? Or... Let''s review last night?"


    "You..." the warm wine suddenly took back as if it had been burned, and suddenly his skin turned red and his face looked like Peach blossom.


    She remembered many things in the past, but she recalled the memory of two lives. She didn''t know how Xie Heng became so shameless.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng turned over and hugged her and fell to the side of the soft couch. With a breeze blowing, the Red Veil fluttered.


    He bowed his head, kissed ah Jiu on the side of his neck and said in a dumb voice, "if I hadn''t taken care of your body, I wouldn''t have stopped so easily. Since you woke up earlier than me, go on..."


    "Xie Heng!"


    Warm wine is really unbearable. He looks like a wolf like a tiger. He drinks with a red face and a soft voice.


    Early in the morning, so beautiful among people pestering you, what


    Who can bear it?


    When Xie Heng saw that ah Jiumian was like a peach blossom, he knew it was not good to tease her again. He hugged the person with one hand and said with a smile in his voice: "well, good, young lady wants to rest. I dare not move rashly. I listen to young lady."


    Wenjiu had a lot to ask. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t ask again.


    She had to look at Xie Heng''s eyes and want to see something from his eyes.


    However, the latter was full of laughter and did not show any flaws.


    Wen Jiu held Xie Heng''s hand and said to him seriously: "although I don''t know what you did, you don''t want to tell me, there must be your reason. So I won''t ask. Anyway, you will tell me sooner or later."


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes, smiled and said softly, "my wine."


    On his face, he was seven points helpless and three points happy. He was full of emotions. For a moment, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Ah Jiu looked at him and said in a warm voice, "I''m waiting for you to speak to me."


    "OK. ¡± Xie Heng answered, reached out and held ah Jiu''s right hand, gently stroking the third bed column with his fingertips.


    The "Xie Dongfeng" engraved on the top is a little crooked. Maybe it''s because of frequent rubbing. The handwriting has been integrated into the bed column, as if it should have existed in this place.


    I was in a mess last night £¬ Xie Heng once asked her why she engraved his name here.


    At that time, the warm wine had no extra thoughts to think about anything else, so he told him the truth.


    Ah Jiu said, "I''m afraid I''ll forget you."


    She stroked his eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were like autumn water. She said in a dumb voice, "I can forget all the things in the world, but I can''t bear to forget you."


    If ah Jiu was sober as usual, he would never say that to him.


    Only last night, I answered whatever I asked.


    Very good.


    People can''t help but want to like her more and like her more.


    Want to give her the whole heart.


    The sight of warm wine fell on the bed column with the overlapping fingertips of the two people. When they thought of those words last night, they couldn''t help burning their faces.


    At this time, Xie Heng''s warm breath was still slowly fluttering on the side of her neck.


    It made her whole body hot.


    The warm sun was shining outside, and the bright sun penetrated through the windowsill door, covering the whole red tent, which was half bright and half dark.


    Each other''s eyebrows and eyes are clearly presented in front of us, and many traces after the absurdity of last night are also clearly seen.


    Xie Heng looked at her eyes and said in a low voice, "ah Jiu..."


    "It''s dawn!" Wen Jiu felt something bad when he looked at him. He quickly took the soft pillow on his side and stuffed it into his arms. He grabbed the lining on one side and put it on his body.


    Xie Heng smiled with a soft pillow and said slowly, "I just want to ask you, do you want to help you dress?"


    Wen jiuleng for a moment, wondering whether he had too much reaction or Xie Heng said it on purpose.


    A moment later.


    Wenjiu firmly felt that it must be the latter, and threw him a sentence "I can wear it myself."


    then He put on his inner clothes, brushed open the red tent and got down. He went behind the screen and put on his new clothes.


    Wen Jiu was used to stretching out her hand in the West Chu for so many days. The princess''s clothes were much more complicated than she used to wear. Xie Heng kept staring at her.


    Her hands didn''t seem to be her own, and she was in a hurry to dress.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand to lift the red tent that would soon fall down, put on an outer shirt at will, and stayed and walked to the side of Wenjiu.


    He naturally stretched out his hand to help Wen wine tie his clothes and said with a smile, "look, you still want it."


    Warm wine: "


    If it''s good, why does Xie Heng''s mouth taste bad?


    Not long.


    Xie Heng helped her put on her clothes and put on her inner clothes. When she put on her outer clothes, she bowed her head very naturally, gathered in front of warm wine, and slowly said, "young lady, help her husband."


    The wine warming hand was already stretched out. At first, when I heard his voice of "being a husband", I couldn''t help but pause.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile in his voice, "am I wrong?"


    Warm wine is speechless for a moment.


    The next moment.


    "Now it''s time to change your name to Madam," Xie Heng said with a smile


    He bowed his head, whispered a smile in his warm wine ear and said, "madam, come and help me."

 Chapter 612

    Warm wine was agitated by his cry, and his cheeks were very hot.


    It happened that she was a person who didn''t want to lose in front of Xie Heng because of such a small matter. She pretended to be calm and calm, lowered her eyebrows and eyes gently, and stretched out her hand to help him smooth the folds on his skirt.


    His heart beat through the thin cloth to her palm, hot and fast.


    "How do you..." Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking up at him and asked him in time.


    Xie Heng suddenly bowed his head, kissed her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xie."


    Warm the wine, and the hand moves slightly.


    Somehow, she recognized the two meanings of "thank you madam" and "thank you madam" from the three words of Xie Heng.


    Maybe every time he whispered to her with a smile, the ending sound rose slightly. It was so confusing that she was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    Xie Heng''s eyes looked at her like stars, and his lips were full of smiles.


    After a while.


    Warm wine just slowed down. His fingertips gently nodded in his heart and said in a low voice, "don''t hook me deliberately."


    Then she turned and opened the bead curtain and walked out.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He reacted a moment later and couldn''t help laughing low.


    Wen Jiu thought about how to keep his face as usual in front of the little maids, and walked to the closed door.


    She stopped and took a deep breath before reaching out to open the door.


    For a moment, the pale golden sunshine poured in, the spring breeze hit, and the fallen English lingered in front of the court.


    The little maids not far away heard the news and trotted forward one after another. They saluted and said, "Your Highness, Wan An."


    Wen Jiu stood in the door. Before he could open his mouth and let them get up, Xie Heng walked behind her in plain clothes.


    He very naturally took ah Jiu''s hand and said with a smile in his voice, "get up and go to prepare meals."


    Xie Heng smiled and added, "Your Highness is hungry."


    Warm wine, slight pick in the corner of the eye, "I..."


    Prepare your meals!


    Why say she''s hungry in front of so many people?


    I''m afraid others don''t know that they consume too much at night?!


    She wanted to refute Xie Heng, but as soon as she looked up, she bumped into his deep eyes and forgot what to say for a moment.


    Wenjiu couldn''t help thinking: forget it.


    I''m really hungry, too.


    Xie Heng understood a little from her eyes, couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, lowered his voice and said, "ah Jiu should be mended."


    "Thank you Dongfeng..." Wen Jiu couldn''t help but cry when he heard this Look more and more subtle.


    She looked up at him, worried about the presence of many little maids in front of the door, and whispered to him, "be good."


    Xie Heng nodded with a smile, and the ending tone rose slightly. He answered "OK", and slowly said, "listen to my wine."


    Rao is as thick skinned as warm wine. He can''t stand talking in such a spoiled tone in front of so many people.


    Her eyes were slightly raised, and she couldn''t hide her smile on her lips. She said in a warm voice, "if you don''t eat anymore, you can only have a dinner today."


    "That''s not good." Xie Heng leaned over to ah Jiu''s ear and whispered with a smile, "I want to add food after night."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    She has no good intention of talking to this guy again.


    Xie Heng was in a good mood. He walked side by side with her, walked through the flowers in the garden, and spoke to ah Jiu from time to time.


    A group of maids followed them and bowed their heads and laughed.


    With a happy look at each other, they all felt that their highness seemed very different from before.


    Mingming''s eyebrows are still those eyebrows. Now he is with Yan Huang. I don''t know when his legs are clean, and even the bottom of his eyes have light.


    Wen Jiu didn''t care what the maid was thinking at the moment. While listening to what Xie Heng said, he thought he would go to Rong Sheng to ask if the poison on her would have a bad impact on her roommates.


    However, as soon as she passed through the arch with Xie Heng, she saw Qin Mo coming in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, there is a letter from Lord Fu!" Lord Qin ran in a hurry, and the sweat came out on his forehead. When he saw Wen Jiu walking with Emperor Yan, he quickly bowed his hands and asked good-bye before continuing: "Weichen thought it should be something big happened to Dayan. The chief assistant would send a letter thousands of miles. All the accompanying officials have been waiting in the study of the princess''s house. Please go there as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Xie Heng couldn''t help looking up at Wen Jiu.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Wen Jiu was a little embarrassed by him and couldn''t help saying, "since it''s a state affair, it can''t be delayed. Go and have a look. Come back for dinner after negotiation."


    Xie Heng answered with a "OK", his fingertips gently pinched her palm, "then you go to eat some pads to cushion your stomach, and I''ll come right away."


    Warm wine nodded.


    Xie Heng turned and stepped into the corridor. Seeing this, Qin Mo quickly saluted Wen wine and hurried up.


    Wen Jiu stood where he was, looked at their backs and thought:


    Qin Mo seems a little wrong.


    Since there is a book written by Xie Heng, why not show it to Xie Heng directly, but call all the officials together?


    The third childe treats his eldest brother completely different from others.


    If the letter was written to Xie Heng and not read by the ministers, the content would be completely different, but Qin Mo''s words just sounded urgent, but when you think about it carefully, they were all flaws.


    Wenjiu thought for a while, then walked through the flowers and walked towards the middle and small road of the garden.


    The maids behind him didn''t know what had happened, so they trotted to keep up.


    Wenjiu regained his consciousness, raised his hand and made a "stop" gesture to them, indicating that they didn''t have to follow, and approached the road to the study by themselves.


    When she came to the peach blossom tree, she just saw the Qingyi guard open the door of the study and ask Xie Heng to go in. Then she reached out and closed the door.


    Qin Mo stayed at the door and spoke to Xie Wanjin who leaned against the corridor column.


    Warm wine was a little far away, and I couldn''t hear what they were talking about. The only thing I was sure was that the study was very quiet and there were no accompanying officials.


    She stood under the peach blossom tree for a moment, then walked around to the window of her study and looked inside.


    There are only two people in it.


    Qing Qi and Xie Heng.


    The former was concentrating on feeling Xie Heng''s pulse. The room was quiet and there was no sound.


    Warm wine stood quietly outside the window, and the worry in my heart became more and more serious at the moment.


    "Ah Jiu?" Xie Wanjin''s voice sounded behind her, full of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Jiu paid too much attention to the man inside. He didn''t even know when someone came behind her.


    Just at this time, she didn''t panic at all. She just turned back and shouted "fourth brother."


    Xie Wanjin was slightly stunned. After several years, he heard the fourth brother again. His mood was a little complicated for the moment.


    Then he listened to Wen Jiu and asked, "tell me the truth, what''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 613

    Xie Wanjin was so excited by her fourth brother. Before he could say anything else, he listened to ah Jiu''s question. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t understand the situation himself. He didn''t dare to talk casually in front of ah Jiu.


    Seeing the warm wine, he couldn''t help getting worse and worse. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "fourth brother..."


    "I don''t know." Xie Wanjin got nervous involuntarily. Soon after his elder brother came, ah Jiu stood by the window, obviously following him.


    He doesn''t know how much ah Jiu''s memory has been restored, but the former ah Jiu won''t be fooled by him.


    Fourth childe thought of the this and couldn''t help thinking of the his highness eight who lived in this palace one by one a few days ago. Girl''s family is more simple and lovely. Ah Jiu is very good, but he really can''t stand it.


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to think about what the fourth childe was thinking. He went to the window to listen to the two people inside.


    Unfortunately, the study is too big, and Qingqi''s voice is light. She can''t really hear it.


    "Ah Jiu. ¡± Xie Wanjin gently called her, but she didn''t get a response for a long time.


    He couldn''t help walking to the other side of the warm wine and whispered to her, "well... Ah wine, the eldest brother said state affairs in it. It shouldn''t be much. You haven''t slept much this night. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? The fourth brother helps you stare here. I''ll tell you what''s wrong right away."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and couldn''t help looking at the fourth childe.


    She did not speak, and her eyes were as black as ink. Xie Wanjin''s eyes were completely different from the previous look.


    Xie Wanjin Leng didn''t dare to continue pulling. He could only say angrily: "ah Jiu, how can you look at the fourth brother like this?"


    Wen Jiu turned and looked at the people in the window. Wen Sheng asked, "will the fourth brother really tell me?"


    Her voice was soft as the spring breeze.


    But Xie Wanjin felt a slight shock when he heard the speech.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe used to be a liar. At present, he was stable and said slowly, "of course."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes kept falling in the study and asked him faintly, "why can''t you tell me what you already know now?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately choked: "..."


    He tried to explain with warm wine with a smile. He didn''t think that warm wine had turned away before he opened his mouth.


    "Ah Jiu."


    The fourth childe doesn''t know if he should breathe a sigh of relief or continue to hang his heart.


    But soon, he stopped worrying.


    Because the next moment, Xie Wanjin saw Ah Jiu go around the peach blossom tree on the left side of the study and climb up with hands and feet.


    "Ah Jiu!"


    The fourth childe almost screamed. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was pressed down by a gesture from ah Jiu.


    Xie Wanjin is afraid of height, and ah Jiu is more afraid than him.


    Now, she''s Close your eyes and climb hard.


    The door of the green guards in the dark around saw that the young lady was climbing the tree, and her chin was almost falling off. They were all ready to fly out and stop. However, as soon as she showed her face, she looked at the warm wine and made a gesture of "all down, don''t make a sound".


    The people looked at each other. Your majesty only said that no one is allowed to come near, otherwise they will be killed. But now the person who wants to come near is Mrs. Shao, how can they stop?


    Qing Yiqing and Qing Er, who once followed Wen Jiu, made a choice in the blink of an eye - listen to Mrs. Shao.


    The first few hid in the dark, and the remaining individuals were also very insightful: Young lady, how can you be an idle person?


    So they retreated quietly.


    Only the remaining four CHILDES don''t know what to do. Anyway, ah Jiu can''t persuade him. As a brother, he can only help hold the tree. Qin Mo, who is not far away, was surprised and ran to help Xie Wanjin hold the tree together.


    Both of them are the mainstays of Dayan. Now they are both the supporting people of the princess mansion of Western Chu. When they look at each other, they can''t help feeling subtle.


    Wenjiu is actually not very good at climbing trees. He is afraid of heights. He is afraid to die. He doesn''t dare to look down.


    Fortunately, she is not heavy, and the peach tree is enough to give face. When she climbs up, only With more than half of the fallen flowers, the branches are not broken.


    She bit her teeth, jumped from the branches to the eaves, climbed over Xie Heng and Qing Qi hand and foot, opened two tiles and looked down.


    And now, in the study.


    Qing Qi just played with Xie Heng''s pulse. He was surprised and happy. He said incoherently, "it''s all right? Your majesty did this dangerous move... Didn''t cause half damage to the dragon body? It''s just..."


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Xie Heng then slightly picked up his sword eyebrows and glanced at the eaves with the rest of his eyes.


    Rao Shiqing was so excited that he couldn''t help himself and understood his Majesty''s meaning. He calmed down quickly and raised his voice: "it must be your Majesty''s true feelings that move the sky, so that he can relieve the poison on the young lady and get rid of the dragon''s body. But now the time is still up, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Please allow your majesty to accompany you, so that you can diagnose every day, or take precautions."


    Wenjiu was lying on the eaves and didn''t dare to move. Hearing this, the manager was relieved for a long time, but he still didn''t dare to relax. He continued to look at the man below with his eyes as black as ink.


    Xie Heng nodded and asked slowly, "where''s the wine?"


    "Young lady..."


    Mrs. Qing Qixin didn''t let me feel the pulse. What can you say now?


    But since your majesty asked.


    As a subordinate, he must say why, "at present, this method is very useful. Mrs. Shao has recovered her memory, but..."


    Qing Qi paused for a moment and then continued: "no one knows how much memory the young lady has recovered and how the bone hating poison can be cleared. Therefore, my subordinates think that your majesty should do more with the young lady last night..."


    Wen Jiu got up suddenly when he heard this.


    She wanted to go quietly, but she got up too quickly. As soon as her foot slipped, the whole person fell down.


    Xie Heng, who was still listening to Qing Qi, immediately stood up, flew out of the window, held warm wine around his waist and landed on the ground with the flying peach petals.


    Wenjiu was still in shock. Junrong, who was close at hand, wanted to dig a seam and drill in.


    Xie Heng smiled and leaned over and slowly asked her, "madam, didn''t you just say not to ask? Wait for me to tell you?"


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    Xie Heng smiled brightly and said in a low voice, "what does that lady want to do when she climbs to the eaves and peeks at me?"


    Warm wine was blocked by him.


    I forgot my fear when I almost fell from the eaves just now, so I had to look at the person in front of me silently.


    Xie Heng''s warm breath slowly rustled on her face, and his thin lips almost stuck to her ears.


    He said in a low voice, "if you don''t talk, I''ll kiss you."

 Chapter 614

    Warm wine quickly held Xie Heng''s lips with the palm of his hand. His mind was blank. His mind turned quickly. After a while, he said vaguely: "I''m not asking you..."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Wenjiu said the first sentence, and the words behind it seemed more natural.


    She stood up slowly with her toes on the ground. Her eyes were as black as ink. She said softly, "I climbed so high just now just to hear clearly... I didn''t let you talk to me right now."


    Xie Wanjin and Qin Mo holding the peach blossom tree looked at each other.


    The two young talents in Dayan Dynasty were so full of admiration for warm wine that they almost couldn''t help bowing to her.


    Among the nations, there is no second person who dares to make such strong arguments in front of Emperor Yan.


    Xie Heng had few times in his life when he couldn''t say who he was, but the person in front of him was his sweetheart. For a moment, he had no choice but to pick her up, wear flowers and walk through the carved corridor surrounded by light and shadow.


    "Xie Heng!" Wen Jiu was not sure what he wanted to do for a moment. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grabbed his skirt. Due to the coming and going of the maid boys around, he lowered his voice and asked him, "what are you, what are you going to do?"


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, smiled and asked her: "did you hear what Qingqi said just now?"


    When Wen Jiu thought about it, he thought of Qing Qi''s sentence "Your Majesty should do more with Mrs. Shao last night". He immediately looked like a fire, and was forced to keep calm.


    She lowered her head and nestled in Xie Heng''s arms. Her voice was as low as a mosquito, "I didn''t hear clearly..."


    Xie Heng didn''t even have to think about it. He also knew how much ah Jiu said against his heart.


    "Really didn''t you hear?" he asked ah Jiu with a smile, and the ending tone rose slightly. "Then I''ll call Qing Qi over and let you say it clearly and plainly in front of you several times?"


    "No, No."


    Wen Jiu is really not Xie Heng''s opponent in the shameless matter.


    It''s humiliating to climb a tree and fall off the eaves in front of many green guards just now. If he asks Qing Qi to come and ask that kind of question face to face, what''s her face It''s completely gone.


    "Madam said no, then no, I''ll listen to her." Xie Heng whispered in his ear, with a gentle tone.


    However, the next moment.


    He then changed his subject and asked ah Jiu in a low voice, "does that lady listen to the doctor?"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    After such a circle, I was waiting for her here.


    She looked up with apricot eyes The man in front of me, but he didn''t speak.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile in her ear, "in fact, it''s the same for me to help my wife."


    Warm wine was ashamed and angry. He lowered his voice and shouted "thank you Dongfeng!"


    "For my husband."


    Xie Heng answered very naturally.


    Warm wine completely lost his temper. He put his face directly on Xie Heng''s heart and listened to his heartbeat.


    It''s a little unusual to be fast.


    It seems that when Xie Dongfeng doesn''t want to be shameful and talkative, he just covers up on his face. Only this heart can''t deceive people.


    She lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Flowers bloom in the wind on both sides of the corridor, and the rain and dew between the stamens, branches and leaves are not dry, reflecting a bright light in the sun.


    Xie Heng took her in his arms and went all the way to the back garden. The waitresses put their meals in the octagonal pavilion early. As soon as they saw them here, they quickly bowed their heads and walked back.


    Even happy and Tuan Tuan Yuan and those who have been serving your highness closely, they didn''t mean to stand in the pavilion and hinder their eyes. They very consciously retreated to more than ten steps away to wait.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched Xie Heng''s shoulder, motioning him to put himself down.


    The latter''s understanding was very in place. He directly put ah Jiu on the stone stool, then sat down on her side and naturally began to serve her soup.


    If everyone didn''t know that he was the Lord of Dayan who could kill or kill, Ba Zhencheng would regard him as the little man in the princess''s house who was thinking about how to compete for favor.


    Warm wine sat with Xie Heng, his eyes involuntarily stayed on him, as if he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Suddenly, the memories in my heart are complex and chaotic. Only the person in front of me is incomparably real. He is close at hand and can be touched by hand.


    She was content to do so.


    Xie Heng didn''t feel embarrassed when she looked at her like this. He put the soup bowl in front of her and asked with great interest, "ah Jiu, you finally found that I''m a beautiful person?"


    Wenjiu''s eyebrows jumped. He quickly stopped looking at him and pretended to appreciate the picturesque scenery in the garden.


    Xie Heng also knew that his wine had a thin face in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "his husband can see what he wants. Why are you embarrassed?"


    Warm wine ignored him as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Xie Heng, sometimes he can''t really talk too much.


    Whenever she answers, he can tell you all the flowers in the tree.


    Piansheng ah Jiu bowed his head and drank soup, which didn''t suit his words.


    Xie Heng could also come to her ear by himself and said leisurely, "it wasn''t like this when you held me and said, ''I hope the world is really beautiful''."


    Wenjiu almost choked on a mouthful of soup. He immediately put down his bowl and went to one side to hold the post and cough.


    Xie Heng said jokingly. He quickly got up, walked to her side and stroked her back again and again.


    After a while, she slowed down and glanced at Xie Heng with apricot eyes ¡£


    The latter did not dare to speak more, but spoiled and smiled at her.


    Warm wine leaned against the pillar to have a rest. When the corner of his eye was swept, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange little maid running towards Xie Wanjin.


    After the little maid stopped the fourth childe, she didn''t know what she said to him. She quietly took a ruby from her sleeve and put it into his hand, and then turned and hurried away.


    Xie Wanjin stood in place, took the red jade pendant and looked at the sun for a moment, suddenly looked at Wen Jiu, smiled at Xie Heng, put the jade pendant in his sleeve, turned and left the house.


    "That''s Murong Yu''s jade pendant." Wen Jiu looked back at Xie Heng and asked, "what''s the fourth brother doing? Why is he involved with Murong Yu?"


    The phoenix order of the Western Chu Dynasty is carved from blood jade. The royal family all flaunt their identity with blood jade. The six Princess Murong Yu likes to wear this jade pendant most.


    Wenjiu had no memory before, but now as soon as he recovered, Xie Heng couldn''t help being surprised by his good memory.


    He listened to her question, but he didn''t want to hide it. He said slightly: "Wanjin is flustered at leisure in the Western Chu. He wants to find something to do. Let him go. ¡±


    As soon as Wen Jiu heard this, he knew that Xie Heng had known about it for a long time. He couldn''t help worrying, "the identity of a woman in the Western Chu is valuable, the city government''s mind is better than a man, Murong Yu is a simple person, and the fourth brother is mixed with her..."


    Before she finished, she heard Xie Heng slowly say, "our fourth childe is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Wenjiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    I don''t know how the fourth childe will feel when he hears his eldest brother''s words?


    Xie Heng felt that as soon as ah Jiu recovered his memory, he was worried about it. It was very hard. He couldn''t help holding ah Jiu back to the table and sat down. While giving her dishes, he said, "you don''t have to worry about it. He has a sense of propriety."


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t remember when the fourth childe knew what excessive inch was.


    Even Murong Yu is ready to move. The nine princes who still return to the capital, the national teachers who can''t shut up, and the emperor who promised to marry Princess Di to Dayan and his relatives... What are you thinking about?


    She became more and more worried. At present, the food was boring. She ate half a bowl and couldn''t taste good or bad.


    Seeing this, Xie Heng immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, took her hand and gently rubbed it in the palm of her hand.


    He was not in a hurry to speak, so he quietly accompanied her.


    After a while.


    After all, Wen Jiuxian couldn''t help but ask, "you know that the emperor promised you my marriage is another plot. Why don''t you go? It seems that there are many flowers in the princess''s house £¬ In fact, it''s dangerous. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at you and me in the dark... "


    Xie Heng suddenly clenched her warm hand and interrupted her halfway, "I know."


    Somehow, he suddenly felt some pity in his heart: the rumored insane, but actually innocent highness Ba disappeared after all.


    With the memory back, not only the former ah Jiu, but also her worries after her mental clarity.


    He said, "the emperor of Western Chu did have another plan, but the purpose of my first step into the land of Western Chu was you. Now I just take what I want by my ability."


    "There are still many days before the wedding day. I''ll find a way to send you Dayan. When you get out of danger, I''ll think of another way to pick me up." Wen Jiu pondered for a long time and suddenly looked up at him. "The emperor''s mind is deep and very human. You are now the Lord of Dayan. You are the people. You must not take such a risk."


    Her fingertips were a little cold. She moved gently in Xie Heng''s heart, and his heart trembled.


    Xie Heng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help sighing, "ah Jiu, I''m three out of twenty this year."


    Wen Jiu was slightly stunned at his words, but he didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Take a good look at me." Xie Heng''s eyes were burning to her eyes, and his voice said in a low voice: "I''ve been the head of Dayan for three years. I don''t have to be calculated and suppressed. I can do what the emperor wants and thunder means. I know what I should do, and I know what I shouldn''t do."


    His eyes turned red, as if he was trying to hold back something, and his voice suddenly became a lot hoarse. "Ah Jiu, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for me. I can protect myself and you. I can protect both Xie family and the world now."


    Wen Jiu tried to say something several times, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    She calmed down and said to him in a warm voice for a long time, "I know."


    "You have protected me so many times and wasted so many thoughts. This time... Let me protect you?" Xie Heng said in a dumb voice: "you don''t care about anything. Don''t think about anything. Just wait to be a new bride with joy."


    The string in Wenjiu''s heart seemed to break suddenly, and then the pain and emotion swept over her, and her sight became a little blurred.


    Xie Heng said, "we don''t sneak Come and go, and go according to the original wedding date and wedding ceremony. "


    Warm wine, sour and astringent at the tip of the nose. I want to say something, but I can''t say it now.


    Xie Heng fiercely hugged the warm wine into his arms and said in a low voice, "I want to tell the world that you are the last."


    He said in her ear, word by word, almost like an oath: "I want you to be Xie Heng''s wife in good faith."

 Chapter 615

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was March 26.


    The spring breeze is warm, and the new swallow holds the mud.


    It''s time for marriage in the season of flowers.


    Three days before the wedding, empress Ann suddenly called Wen wine into the palace, and all the women close to her also brought them to her. She said that she had not been close to her own daughter in recent years. She saw that she was going to marry to Dayan. In the future, she didn''t know when to see her again. She was very reluctant to give up, so she had to take her daughter to see her more.


    Let Wen wine marry from the Western Chu palace. At that time, the royal family, civil and military officials and the people all over the city will send each other, showing the dignity of the legitimate princess.


    The words are very beautiful, and every word is for the sake of warming wine.


    Rao was the one who wanted to go back to her mother daughter relationship with ANN, so she could only nod and enter the palace.


    Xie Heng, with his big eyes, lived in the palace. Across a small half of the capital of Western Chu, he stood at the top of the palace and looked at the phoenix platform. He could only see some shadows.


    Rao is so. Warm wine can stand on the phoenix platform for many hours a day.


    The dusk is getting thicker and the evening wind is blowing gently.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go back." several people came happily and whispered, "my mother is waiting for you to have dinner together."


    Wen Jiu leaned against the railing of the white jade carving Phoenix and didn''t want to move much. He smelled: "go and talk to my mother. I''ll come later."


    Having said that, she didn''t even move her posture.


    The little maids looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Warm wine, quietly overlooking thousands of homes in the capital, gorgeous red clouds filled half the sky.


    At the top of the palace in the distance, there is a man in red. He has a jade body, and his sleeves are floating in the wind, as if he were going to soar up to nine days.


    Warm wine could not see his face clearly, but only saw a vague shadow, so he was happy.


    If only I could get closer to the wine.


    She thought like this, suddenly some footsteps of more than ten people came this way, and the little maids turned back and saluted, "see your mother."


    "Get up." empress Ann''s voice was soft and weak. She raised her hand and motioned the palace attendants to step back. She walked to the side of Wenjiu and asked with a smile, "what are Jiujiu looking at?"


    Warm wine looked back and smiled faintly, "what you want to see."


    The tone of voice is very soft, but the words are very meaningful and simple.


    When she was delirious in the past, she was still in a trance when she looked at an hou. She thought that her mother must have lost her because it was very difficult. She didn''t have the idea to find her back. It was also because of many calculations in the Western Chu royal family.


    But the longer Wenjiu stayed with empress ANN, the more he felt that his life was very sparse. There was no rumor that he was still determined to marry to the Western Chu and relatives for the sake of Yan Wanmin. He was gentle and harmless like a vine only attached to the emperor.


    It seems that she has no temper and no opinion at all. She is very gentle to ah Jiu. It seems that she takes care of everything, but it makes her feel very untrue.


    Maybe I feel too guilty, but I don''t know how to compensate, so I can only give her what I feel good.


    But these are not what ah Jiu wants.


    When she was in Changping County, she envied Ah Xiang next door. The girl was very naughty since childhood. She beat up all the teenagers of the same age in the whole village and often made her face black and blue. When Ah Xiang''s parents saw it, they would take Ah Xiang out to find those smelly boys and call them back. They screamed at all the young boys and dared not fight with her girl again.


    Then he took Ah Xiang home, closed the gate of the courtyard, folded wickers, smoked Ah Xiang and asked her if she knew her mistake?


    Each other''s little Ah Xiang cried earth shaking, and the young girls in the next few streets were all in a panic for her.


    Ah Jiu was envious. Wen Wen and Meng Chengyun always laughed at her, "what do you envy ah Xiang?"


    "Do you envy her parents for beating people?"


    No one knows. When ah Jiu thinks of his parents, he always thinks that they can be the same as Ah Xiang''s parents. His girl has been wronged outside. Without saying a word, he helps her, locks her up and teaches her children well. After beating and scolding, he is more uncomfortable than the one who was beaten and scolded.


    It''s a pity that ah Jiu doesn''t have such a good fortune.


    When she was young at Wen''s house, no matter what happened, which was right or wrong, it was her fault. There was no shortage of beating and scolding.


    Now in the Western Chu Imperial Palace, the emperors and empresses are all high-ranking people. Naturally, they will not do anything to beat and scold their children.


    Many geniuses met and talked less. There were groups of palace attendants. They were different from ordinary people.


    Warm wine only said a word, and my thoughts drifted away.


    Ann looked at her for a long time before she said softly, "it''s night, the wind is strong on the phoenix stage, and you''re not well. Go back and have a rest."


    Wen Jiu slowly regained his consciousness. Before he had time to speak, he heard an hou say, "tomorrow you''re going to get married. My mother still wants to talk to you."


    This words, grievance gentle let a wine can''t refuse.


    Wen Jiu nodded and said yes. He reached out and helped Ann down the phoenix platform.


    Her eighth highness is a famous medicine pot, but Ann Hou''s body is no better than her. She is easy to raise in the bedroom on weekdays, and can be blown away when the wind is stronger.


    At ordinary times, the palace attendants are very natural to come forward and help.


    Warm wine is quite easy to do this, but I don''t want to talk to empress Ann.


    Fortunately, when eating, she can bury her head in eating. Empress Ann whispered something in her ear. After listening to warm wine, she ate the meal directly without thinking much or remembering.


    When she was halfway through the meal, Ann suddenly turned around and asked her sadly, "Jiujiu, are you hating her mother?"


    If you ask this, you can''t continue to eat warm wine.


    She put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised her eyes and looked at an hou. Her eyes were mild and her tone was light and slow. She asked, "why did the empress mother say this?"

 Chapter 616

    Empress Ann looked at the faint smile on Wenjiu''s face, her face became more and more guilty, and her voice became lighter: "the palace originally wanted to keep you around and find a gentle and considerate son-in-law for you. He doesn''t need to be amazing and powerful. As long as he can devote himself to you and spend the rest of his life with you in peace and happiness."


    Warm wine didn''t speak.


    "Originally thought how to" is really useless, except that it can make the speaker feel better, which is no different from nonsense.


    "But when you grow up, you don''t seem to like the empress meddling in your affairs, and you don''t want to stay in Xichu. I don''t know how many things you''ve experienced in the past, but you should have something to do with Emperor Yan..."


    When Ann said this, she became more and more sad. She gently held the warm wine hand and asked her softly, "Jiujiu, do you know how many beauties there will be in an emperor''s harem?"


    Warm wine blocked his throat and couldn''t go up or down for a moment. He just fought with people in the business field for many years and practiced his kung fu very well.


    Rao was unhappy in her heart. She still had a shallow smile on her lips. She only said in a warm voice, "all kings have their own interests. How can the beauty of the harem be accurate?"


    "What about Xie Heng?" empress an said, "you can''t remember the past. You forget that you suddenly left him and became a cinnabar mole in his heart. If you get along with him in the future, you will be sick and even chenghuan will be a problem, not to mention growing tired. Sooner or later, his love will be separated by successive young beauties around you ¡­¡­ You are young and beautiful now. You are dazzled by a moment of joy. Have you ever thought about what to do when you lose your lust and love? "


    Every word after Ann was worried about warming wine.


    Yes.


    Empress an was also the wife of the emperor of Western Chu who took great pains to marry. Murong yuan even gave up the great opportunity to attack Dayan for her, and even empress yuan quietly removed her.


    But even if the emperor of Western Chu valued empress an so much, there were still many concubines in the Western Chu imperial palace. After warming the wine, there was a ninth prince.


    It can be seen that the love of the emperor is difficult to give to one person after all.


    Others say such words are painless. Only ah Jiu''s mother, the emperor and Empress of Western Chu, say such words, which is the real lesson and heartfelt words.


    But Wenjiu just drew his hand back without trace, smiled and said, "Lust fading and love relaxation?"


    She tilted her head and looked a little confused, as if she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Ann looked at ah Jiu as if she was willing to think more. She hurriedly continued: "yes, people will be old..."


    As a result, the conversation was interrupted by warm wine.


    She smiled and said, "I may not live to that time."


    The tone of voice fell gently, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Ann looked at ah Jiu and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Wenjiu still doesn''t like talking to people these days. She has been standing at fenghuangtai for several hours, but I don''t know why. She suddenly has a light in her eyes. Although she speaks little, she always makes people unable to refute.


    Even... Shocking.


    The huge palace was quiet for a long time.


    Warm wine raised her eyes and said in a warm voice, "empress mother, I''m full and want to go to the imperial garden."


    Not a request, not a consultation.


    Just calmly tell Ann about it.


    Ann was slightly stunned, and then said softly, "my mother will go with you."


    The sound did not fall.


    Outside the door, the waiter Lang said, "the emperor is here!"


    Wen Jiu said quietly, "the father emperor is coming. The mother should go and accompany him. The son ministers will come back after wandering in the imperial garden for a while."


    She said this with a sigh of relief.


    Maybe it''s a natural six relatives.


    After listening to Ann, ah Jiu worried about her. She didn''t feel much moved and warm, but felt a burden in her heart.


    What she wanted but couldn''t get when she was a child, when she grew up, others forced her, but she didn''t necessarily want it.


    Empress Ann wanted to say something to her. The door of the temple was wide open. Murong yuan stepped in, and Wenjiu turned and went out directly from the side door, A group of maids quickly followed.


    Ann can only come forward to meet the emperor. She saluted and asked Ann. She said softly, "how can the emperor come tonight? There are still many things to do tomorrow. Take care of the dragon body."


    "Don''t worry about it." Murong Yuan went up to the hall with an Hou and saw the palace people removing their dinner. In a gentle voice, Murong Yuan said, "where''s Jiujiu? She''s going to get married tomorrow, and she''s still young Go to the phoenix stage to blow? "


    Ann smiled helplessly and gently advised: "Jiujiu just likes to see the scenery on the phoenix stage. She is going to Dayan. She doesn''t know whether she can see the beautiful scenery of Western Chu in the future. The emperor will indulge her more this time."


    The emperor of the Western Chu held an Hou and sat down on the arhat bed. He didn''t care much and said, "there will be opportunities to see it in the future."


    "What?"


    Ann thought she had heard wrong for a moment.


    Murong yuan didn''t say anything more, but comforted: "it''s all right. Everything will be settled tomorrow."


    Ann was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Why is it tomorrow?


    The marriage between Yan Huang and Jiu Jiu was long ago It''s agreed. Is the emperor still planning something else?


    ¡­¡­


    West Chu imperial garden.


    The whole palace is busy for the wedding of his highness and Emperor Yan on the 8th of tomorrow. They can''t wait to run.


    Warm wine is like nothing, with a group of little maids Walking through the peony bushes, I rewarded her unknown exotic flowers and plants.


    Looking up, the moon is half hidden in the dark clouds. The sky is at the end of the night, and only the scattered stars are shining.


    She looked up at the sky and whispered, "it seems to rain tomorrow."


    The little maid chirped and said, "no, no, your Highness''s wedding date with Emperor Yan is a good day for the emperor to choose. It''s sunny for many days, and it won''t rain tomorrow."


    "Yes, your highness, the proud daughter of heaven, ordered by Emperor Yan Zhenlong, even if it was going to rain tomorrow, the two people will certainly take back the rain when you get married."


    Each one''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched Huan Tian''s little face. "Tonight, I didn''t bring any silver with me. Even if you boasted about flowers, you didn''t get a reward."


    "Where are we? Your Highness''s silver!" the little maids even said, "we''re telling the truth!"


    At night, the breeze brushed my face, warmed wine, closed my eyes and smiled. I raised my hand to signal the little maids not to follow up, and walked slowly to the rockery bamboo forest.


    The little maid stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. So, it''s a good boast. Why doesn''t your highness let anyone follow?


    The moment Wenjiu came to the bamboo forest, someone suddenly flew out of the dark and dragged her into the rockery Cave

 Chapter 617

    The stone cave is narrow and covered with green vines. Only a little moonlight penetrates the dark gap, with mottled bamboo shadows in front and slow running water behind.


    The warm wine was dragged by the man, and he was caught off guard and bumped into a warm embrace, with a faint smell of peach blossom.


    She didn''t look up and knew who the man was. The corners of her lips rose involuntarily. She didn''t have time to ask "Why are you here".


    He heard a voice above his head, "Your Highness, don''t panic. I only rob sex, don''t seek money, and don''t kill people." his voice was smiling. He heard that his wine heart jumped faster and faster.


    She raised her eyes and saw Xie Heng under the hazy moonlight. She didn''t look like Yan Huang, who was afraid of thousands of people. It seemed that she was just a romantic young master who came to see the people she wanted to see at night.


    Warm wine thinking like this, I can''t help being a little distracted.


    No wonder those talented women and beauties in the script met thousands of times on the stage, which can still make those golden ladies envy and sigh with thousands of feelings.


    If you can meet such a person in your dream, how can you not indulge?


    Xie Heng leaned over slightly to see ah Jiu. Seeing that she hadn''t made a sound for a while, he thought he had frightened her.


    "As soon as I came here, I saw you strolling in the imperial garden, so I thought..." he said, quickly reached out and touched ah Jiu''s forehead, pressed his voice and said, "I''m not afraid. My eldest brother is here, ah Jiu is not afraid!"


    Ah Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Which little girl are you coaxing?"


    Xie Heng was stunned.


    A moment later, he reacted, took ah Jiu into his arms, smiled and said, "it''s me. I said the wrong thing, madam. Don''t blame me."


    Wen Jiu was used to it. He always admitted his mistake. At present, he just looked up at him quietly, "huh?"


    "It should be..." Xie Heng said, the ending tone gently lengthened, with an undisguised smile, "for my husband, ah Jiu is not afraid."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    This man can burst out speechless words at any time.


    At the moment, the little maids were waiting not far away. It was quiet all around. The breeze brushed the flowers and leaves, making a rustling sound, and the sound of slowly converging water was heard by her The sound of breathing was drowned out.


    Warm wine nestled in Xie Heng''s arms in the dark cave. Unconsciously, the whole person gradually began to get hot.


    Xie Heng seemed to have nothing at all. He held her in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "call you into the palace before the wedding and don''t let me see you. Don''t the emperor of Western Chu want to kill me?"


    Wen Jiu chuckled, "what nonsense?"


    Although she also felt that the emperor''s promise to her marriage with Xie Heng should be another plot, there was no movement after so much tim. She couldn''t help feeling more uneasy, but it wouldn''t be so simple to die Xie Heng.


    There is also this person who can say complex things so simply, as if all the conspiracies in the world are just small tricks that make people laugh.


    Xie Heng hugged ah Jiu, his chin gently rested on her shoulder, and his thin lip gently wiped her ear. If there was a touch like nothing, it would be like a fire burning in the dark.


    Warm wine body is a little rigid, but the heart is hot. Those happy and unspeakable emotions seem to be about to burst out at any time.


    Rao Shi was full of changes in her heart, but she was still calm on her face. She said in a warm voice, "Lord of great Yan, break in at night The Western Chu imperial palace is not afraid of being laughed at? "


    Strange to say.


    When Xie Heng ascended the throne at such a young age and looked down upon the emperors in the world, he was born handsome and unmarried. He should have been a regular guest on the romantic list of other countries, but he didn''t even have a maid to serve closely around him. As a result, those literati and poets had no romantic affairs to write. They could only write that Emperor Yan was bloodthirsty and fond of killing people. There were many books suggesting that he was good at Longyang.


    However, there are countless civil and military young talents in the Manchu Dynasty, such as Qin Mo Ye Zhiqiu and others. They are all Fenghua, who are just in a high position. They have to be arranged by others. They are the favorite ministers in the account of the emperor.


    Xie Heng didn''t know that ah Jiu''s thoughts had drifted thousands of miles away. Wen Xiang nephrite was full of joy and said with more and more smile: "I''m not afraid."


    He took it for granted: "I''ve come to see my wife. What can others joke about? Who hasn''t tossed and tossed for his sweetheart and couldn''t sleep alone?"


    warm up wine There was also some trance. I was stunned when I heard the speech.


    Xie Heng did not need her to answer, but added, "if they don''t, they can only be regarded as poor."


    His majesty Yan Huang smiled happily and wrote: "I have a wine, I''m proud".


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what to say. He had to look outside the cave quietly. There were busy palace servants coming and going not far away. The patrolling bodyguard was coming from the imperial garden.


    She turned back, lowered her voice and said to him, "it''s getting late. Go back quickly. Tomorrow..."


    "How about tomorrow?" Xie Heng didn''t see ah Jiu for three days. Now his sweetheart is close at hand and doesn''t want to drop a word.


    I wish I could hear it.


    Wenjiu was interrupted by him and suddenly forgot what he was going to say.


    But the other party''s eyes have been falling on her face. Even in the dark small cave, it is difficult to ignore.


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, pretended to be very calm and calm, and said to him, "tomorrow you and I will be married. Go to bed early, so as not to look bad tomorrow. My what, that... People who don''t know still think you are in bad health..."


    Before she finished saying this, she was pushed gently by Xie Heng and pressed on the stone wall full of green vines, "what did madam just say?"


    He was still warm with the spring breeze and the fragrance of peach blossoms. He suddenly leaned down and approached, and his voice was much lower. "I''m not well? Madam, tell me, where can I make my wife feel bad, huh?"

 Chapter 618

    Warm wine backed by green vines, Xie Heng''s warm breath slowly came to his face, and his hands under his sleeves quietly closed.


    Her forehead gradually exuded some fine sweat, and her voice softened for a long time, "I, I''m not in good health, isn''t it?"


    A Jiu actually wants to say that he is in bad health. After all, people in the capital of Western Chu know that his highness Ba is a delirious medicine jar. I don''t know when he will die.


    The more he knew about it, the more he wanted to marry Xie Heng with his best appearance at the time of his wedding.


    But just now Xie Heng confused people and didn''t know it. Gou was so fascinated that she couldn''t even speak quickly. But he still had to hold on to this and took the opportunity to "bully" her.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were a little dark, like waves in the deep-sea secluded pool, but he didn''t want to show half a sad color in front of ah Jiu.


    He lowered his eyes and kissed her forehead. "What are you talking about? My wine is very good, especially good."


    Warm wine and stagnation of breath.


    I don''t know whether this is comforting her or deliberately laughing at her.


    Such indistinguishable things, warm wine all belong to "forget it, Xie Dongfeng is happy".


    While talking, Xie Dongfeng wrapped her in his arms. Her breathing was much heavier than usual, but she didn''t do anything too much.


    After waiting for a long time, the little maid nearby came forward quickly and whispered, "Your Highness? Where have you been, your highness? Your mother sent someone to find you back!"


    It''s the sound of Huantian.


    Listen, I''m in a hurry.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, put his palm on Xie Heng''s heart and whispered, "don''t make trouble, it''s time to go back."


    I don''t know if anyone saw her coming this way just now. If so, I must think she''s doing something invisible in this cave.


    Xie Heng sighed softly in her ear and whispered, "I don''t want to sleep alone."


    Every time he lowered his eyes and whispered, he was like a coquettish.


    After listening to Wen Jiu many times, he still can''t bear it and wants to stay with him for a while, but the little maids are looking for him here. The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the "Your Highness" sound after sound overlaps with each other, just like summoning souls.


    She suddenly felt a little flustered.


    I didn''t do anything just now, but I feel guilty for no reason.


    The hand under Wenjiu''s sleeve gently closed into a fist, suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed Xie Heng''s lips like a dragonfly, and whispered, "good boy, go back to sleep and pick me up early tomorrow."


    Xie Heng Weidun, the whole person seemed to be pointed and motionless.


    Wen Jiu stooped down from his arm and drilled out, quickly walked out of the cave and led away a group of little maids who were constantly facing the rockery.


    Xie Heng stood in place for a long time. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the thin lip kissed by ah Jiu just now. He was angry and wanted to laugh.


    Who can sleep here?


    Outside the rockery, Wenjiu quickly walked through the imperial garden, almost generating wind at his feet. A group of little maids had no time to ask where they were at the bottom of the hall. They ran out of breath just to keep up with her steps.


    Wenjiu returned to the side hall of the anhou palace. After absentmindedly bathing and dressing, he asked the little maids to turn off the lights and get ready to sleep for a few hours.


    Tomorrow''s wedding day will be up before dawn. She has to dress up and change clothes for the royal wedding. Ann Hou is afraid that her body can''t bear it. She asked the maids to wait on her and rest early. She gave thousands of instructions. Finally, she warmed wine and yawned for several times before Ann Hou refused to leave.


    Strangely, Wenjiu was very sleepy when she listened to Ann. As soon as the man left, she lay alone on the couch, but suddenly she couldn''t sleep.


    The side hall was very big, and the maids all guarded outside the hall. At the moment, the night wind blew the tent, and the moonlight was shining in. Wenjiu suddenly remembered Xie Heng''s grievance in her ear and said, "I don''t want to sleep alone."


    It''s a coincidence.


    She doesn''t want to sleep alone now.


    Just when ah Jiu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, someone stabbed the window paper in the dark and quietly blew smoke into it.


    She was not used to smelling the incense in the hall. Now she just wanted to open the curtain and ask the maid to remove it. As soon as she raised her hand, she was stopped.


    The visitor came quietly, took her wrist, covered her mouth and nose again, and whispered, "don''t make a noise."


    Warm wine: "


    She listened to such words twice a night, and her mood was quite subtle.


    Unfortunately, this one back here is completely different from Xie Heng.


    His tone was hard, as if he had been hostile to her for eight lives.


    Wen Jiu''s mouth and nose were covered, and he couldn''t make a sound. He simply looked at each other quietly.


    There was only a little light in the tent. She couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, so she had to half squint her apricot eyes and look closely.


    The latter was so surprised by her sudden action that she almost jumped up from the couch. With a slight move, she opened some accounts. Warm wine saw the visitor''s face through the faint moonlight and was at a loss.


    It was Wen Wen who sneaked into the side hall to look for her in the middle of the night.


    The latter obviously didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. There was a flash of amazement on his face, but he soon returned to a cold face.


    I don''t like warm wine.


    Warm wine and low eyes, pondering what kind words to say.


    Just then, someone quietly turned over the window and went straight to the couch.


    Warm wine frowned, silent for a moment: "..."


    What day is tonight? Why do so many people come to her in the evening?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the visitor came to his bed and stretched out his hand to lift the tent.


    In the night breeze, Wen Wen suddenly let go of Wen Jiu''s hand, put his fingers together, and quickly lit the visitor''s acupoints.


    As soon as the other party opened it, he didn''t even have time to see what was on the couch, so he opened his eyes and fell back.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at it. He was so frightened that his heart rate was out of balance.


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly felt a man in black. He was not only similar to her body shape, but also had seven or eight points of her face.


    If Wen Wen wasn''t around, she would think she was having a strange nightmare.


    The latter quickly turned over and stayed. Before the man in black who was seven or eight points like warm wine fell to the ground, he raised his feet and asked her to land slowly to avoid making a loud noise to disturb those outside the door.


    Warm wine sat on the couch, silent all the time.


    Wen Wen glanced at her with some disgust, turned and squatted in front of the man in black.


    He stretched out his hand and touched his face in black. Then he got up and said casually, "it''s easy to look, not a ghost."


    Wen Jiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, she suddenly noticed Wenwen''s subtle emotion. When she looked up at him, her apricot eyes were slightly bright.


    A little starlight flows in the eyes, especially clear in the night.


    Warm wine used to be fearless. When I was a child, I could fight with eccentric grandparents and aunts who eat free food all day. I was very afraid of ghosts.


    In fact, she was used to the cold and dangerous world in her previous life for more than ten years. She had long felt that ghosts were no longer terrible. She had forgotten her childhood preferences and fears.


    Wen Wen remembers.


    However, Wen Wen not only didn''t want to talk when he saw her eyes, but his handsome face became colder and colder.


    Just as Wen Jiu was about to speak to him, he heard someone pasted outside the window and whispered, "what''s the delay? Get the people out quickly!"


    She looked sideways and couldn''t help feeling dignified.


    Yi Rong, the man in black who was just put down by Wen Wen, looked like her. He didn''t come to visit the palace at night. He wanted to confuse fish with eyes and destroy her wedding with Xie Heng?


    Wen Jiuxin said: how come there are so many people who are tired of living in this world?


    Her eyes were slightly heavy, and she immediately brushed her sleeves and got up

 Chapter 619

    Wen Wen saw this and did not want to, so he stretched out his hand and pressed her, "what are you doing?"


    Warm wine stared at him, smiled and said, "I''m just going to meet guests in the middle of the night. What are you flustered about?"


    "I''m in a panic?" Wen Wen Wen is not a jade statue with a cold face like the third childe. At present, he can''t maintain his smelly face. He sneered: "look at others who are addicted to smoke and easy to look. They can cross the heavy palace ban and sneak into the Empress''s bedroom in the middle of the night. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. You can run away with a thin wind..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what he said to her. Immediately, the conversation changed: "are you a useless man who can''t do anything in a hurry to die?"


    Wen Jiu was not angry at this, but wanted to laugh.


    The corners of the lips rose slightly involuntarily, but the heart was suddenly sour and difficult to describe.


    She didn''t speak.


    The accomplice of the man in black posted outside the window couldn''t wait. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter with you tonight? Another person is so dawdling?" he propped up on the window lattice and planned to turn in.


    Wen wine smell speech, immediately turned over to stay, specially pinched his throat, gently replied: "wait a minute, right away."


    "Hurry up!" the accomplice outside didn''t seem to know the woman in black very well. He didn''t recognize the difference in voice.


    Warm wine didn''t bother to rejoice. He immediately picked up the fallen woman in black and didn''t even leave her underwear.


    Wen Wen looked on, his face turned red and white, and his face was full of doubts and puzzlement about "what the hell is she doing".


    "Don''t just look at it, come and help." Wen Jiu said, reaching out from the bedside, took out his long shirt, wrapped it around the woman, directly pushed it into Wen Wen''s arms, and naturally began to command: "pick her up and throw her out of the window over there."


    Wen Wen''s action was slightly stiff. He didn''t want to understand why he just listened to Wen wine so much?


    She said come and help, and he stretched out his hand?


    Where''s the brain?


    Wen Jiu looked out of the window for fear that those people couldn''t wait to turn the window in. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t be stunned, throw it out!"


    Wen Wen struggled for a long time "why do I listen to her" and didn''t come up with a reason. As soon as he heard this, he picked up the unconscious woman, walked to the window, raised his hand and threw it out.


    The man outside quickly reached out to catch it and complained in a low voice, "what are you doing? At least it''s your highness. Who can afford to bear the damage?"


    Wen Wen standing by the window: "


    A moment later, the man''s voice outside the window was dispersed by the night wind.


    Wen Wen was still standing in place, with his back to warm wine, and his broken hair in front of his forehead was blown disorderly, as if venting the mess in his heart.


    Why did you listen to her again?!


    Wen Jiu suddenly wanted to laugh. He stepped back and sat cross legged on the ground with his back against the soft couch.


    The tent moved by the night wind gently rubbed his shoulder. After a terrible scene in the middle of the night, he was full of thrilling happiness, and his long backlog of thoughts became clear.


    She bent her lips secretly.


    Wen Wen, who was not far away, seemed to feel something. Turning around, he stared at her and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Before Wenjiu could answer, Wen Wen continued, "I''m here tonight to act under orders."


    The young man had a clear voice and said coldly, "I didn''t want to help you just now!"


    "Well." Wen Jiu nodded and said, "you come to assassinate me first. I''m also under orders. It''s not your intention. I know. You don''t have to explain."


    Wen Wen looked at her and there was an emotion called "extremely confused".


    He frowned and almost engraved "where''s your face?" on his forehead.


    After being suppressed by Xie Dongfeng''s "shameless is invincible" Dharma for a long time, I don''t know how to turn over the warm wine. Suddenly, at this time, I realized the beauty of this unique skill and thought of going out.


    Ah Jiu leaned on the tent at will. His right hand took a night pearl from the collapsed eight treasure box and put it on the ground as a light. Then his left hand lifted it gently and patted it in the open space beside him, "ah Wen, come and sit down."


    Wen Wen looked down at the priceless night pearl rolling on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters, but his thoughts were carried away by the burning pearls.


    When he was young, Wen''s family was rich enough to afford to go to school and raise some food and drink at home. Later, his father fell and broke the backbone of the family. It took money to treat diseases, eat and drink, and the family gradually couldn''t make ends meet.


    The quarrel also became more and more. My aunt began to ask my grandparents not to read. There are thousands of readers in the world. Only a few people can pass the exam. The paper is so expensive. It costs money to light the oil lamp every night... Much more. My grandparents who originally wanted to make their grandson stand out in reading began to waver.


    My cousin Li Yun, who lives at home, quarreled with him once. From the money for pen, ink, paper and inkstone on weekdays to the money of the schoolmaster, "Wen Wen, you''re not smart. You''re born to work in agriculture. Why spend money to have such a spring and autumn dream? I can''t recite a few words about lighting lights and endorsements all night. My cousin loves the money for light oil for you!"


    Wen Wen is really not the material for reading. He knows that he secretly told his parents that he didn''t want to read. His family is so short of money that he might as well find a job to earn some money earlier to make the family feel better.


    But that day, his elder sister came back from setting up a tea stall outside and happened to hear this. Then she raised her foot basin and poured Li Yun into a drowned chicken. She said in a cold voice, "it''s not your surname Li''s turn to tell you whether you want to study or farm! Don''t light an oil lamp at night, even if it''s a star in the sky, I''ll take it off for him as a light!"


    Wen Wen thought at that time that his elder sister was the best elder sister in the world.


    Later, he was often laughed at by his classmates because he was poor in school. Once he couldn''t help running home all night. He sat on the roof of the thatched house with his elder sister, looked at the stars, and said timidly to her, "elder sister, I really don''t want to read..."


    Wenjiu sat in the thatch pile and asked him, "do you want to continue reading and literacy? Or do you want to go because of family constraints and don''t want to be laughed at by your classmates?"


    Wen Wen was tangled in his heart. He suddenly said he was not reading material and didn''t want to waste the money at home. He suddenly said he wanted to help sister a Niang share some. He hesitated and tossed around. In the end, he didn''t know what he was talking about. He just wanted to cry.


    Sister scolded him for half an hour, and then enlightened him all night: people can be poor, but they can''t be short.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are responsible for studying well. I will earn money to support my family.


    ¡ª¡ªYou should be angry and learn more words. Come back and teach me. If my business becomes big and prosperous in the future, if I can''t understand the ledger, I don''t know if I''ve been cheated by people? That''s not feasible!


    ¡ª¡ªWhen I make a lot of money, I''ll buy you a hundred lamps... No! A thousand! Isn''t that night pearl as bright as day and invaluable? I''ll get you a light, too.


    I can remember the past.


    What Wen Wen thought he had forgotten quietly surfaced in his mind at the moment.


    He looked at the night pearl rolled on the ground by his master, and involuntarily raised his eyes to warm wine.


    She only wore a white lining, and her black hair fell like a waterfall. She casually sat on the ground and leaned lazily on the bed. She was not like the Royal Princess of Western Chu in the daytime.


    But gradually overlapped with his dusty sister in the past.


    After five years of wandering the ends of the earth, they escaped from death and fled to other countries. They suffered day after day in the pile of dead people. Their hatred piled up into a high wall, but they were smashed by her sentence "ah Wen, come and sit".


    The heart wall collapsed, and the moonlight and starlight leaned in with the warm voice of his wine.


    Wen Wen walked lightly to warm wine and sat on the ground beside her.


    It was quiet in the middle of the night.


    Ah Jiu looked at him sideways and tangled in his heart for a long time. Then he asked in a warm voice, "do you want to kill me or marry me to Dayan?"

 Chapter 620

    Wen Wen immediately glared at her when he heard the speech. He thought carelessly: warming wine is really a good skill now. A sentence reminds him of things that have forgotten the horizon and gives birth to a few threads of warmth.


    The next sentence made him angry and wanted to kill her on the spot.


    "Don''t do it yet? It seems that I don''t want to marry to Dayan." Wenjiu actually doesn''t need his answer. He thought about it all by himself.


    She bent her fingers and gently knocked on the edge of the bed. Apricot eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, the conversation turned and asked softly, "what do Murong yu want you to do this time?"


    Wen Wen suddenly changed his look, frowned and remained silent for a long time before he asked, "how do you know..." it was Murong Yu.


    His words stopped abruptly when he was only half asked. Instead, he smiled and said sarcastically, "it''s not bad that it''s your highness eight of Western Chu. Even who is behind me can find out so clearly."


    Warm wine was speechless for a moment, and the smile on his face couldn''t be maintained: "..."


    She thought in her heart, "Arvin has grown up, why is it so difficult to speak", and wondered how to continue this sentence.


    After all, her last meeting with Arvin was not a good thing. He came suddenly and left more suddenly.


    Wenjiu later asked someone to check Wenwen''s whereabouts. She learned that she is now one of the killers secretly kept by Murong Yu. She seems to be a leader. She sent someone to find him. Unfortunately, Wenwen is too determined to have any more contact with her. All the people sent have failed.


    After knowing this, Xie Heng asked the Qingyi guards under his command to find out the context of Wen Wen and Meng Chengyun:


    When he was in Changping County, Xie''s servants broke Meng Chengyun''s leg and threw it into the firewood house for several days. Wen Wen was still living in Xie''s house at that time. When he passed by the firewood house, he accidentally ran into him. The young boy was just innocent and kind-hearted. He thought Xie Heng was joking about breaking his leg and cutting his tongue. I didn''t know to see his old neighbor again, It was such a bloody broken leg.


    Wen Wen at that time immediately lied about going back to the academy to study. Secretly, he carried Meng Chengyun, who was seriously injured, out of Changping County for medical treatment all night. It seemed that Xie Heng suddenly remembered that Meng Chengyun wanted to cut his tongue and kill people.


    It''s also a mistake to avoid the great disaster of slaughtering the city. As for how they wandered to the Western Chu, how much they suffered and how many crimes they suffered, they became what they are today. They were all covered by the two words returned by the green guards.


    The Qingyi guard said: "Young master Wen and Meng Chengyun walked thousands of miles. They were very short of money. They endured cold and hunger for a long time. They often worried about their lives. Later, they were sold to the waiter''s house in Western Chu. After several lives and deaths, they were cared by the six princesses of Western Chu and became the dark man in her hands. Meng Chengyun was full of poetry and books, so Murong Yu gave him a new identity and embarked on an official career, while Wen Wen... Was thrown into the dark Pavilion specially trained killers , there are two or three survivors among the thousand people, and childe Wen is one of them. "


    Wenjiu thought of this, and his heart stagnated. He couldn''t help asking Wenwen, "how have you lived these years?"


    Wen Wen thought to herself that she really asked the exit, which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open. Her face became more and more ugly. She sneered and said, "can''t you find out everything? What else do you ask me to do?"


    Wen Jiu did not deny it, but whispered, "speaking out of others'' mouth is different from what you said yourself."


    "I have to tell you, don''t I?" Wen Wen smiled colder on his lips, looked at ah Jiu with frosty eyes, and said clearly: "I took brother Meng, whose leg was broken by Xie''s family, to go out for medical treatment. All my money was exhausted by quacks. I wanted to go home, but I was attacked by bandits. I was exiled without money. It was difficult to cover my body with clothes. I didn''t continue to eat three meals. In order to pick up a steamed bread thrown on the ground by others, I beat my head and blood with a beggar..."


    Wen Jiu listened quietly and suddenly thought of himself in his previous life.


    How familiar all this was, but her changed fate became a gentle nightmare.


    He went the wrong way in her previous life and ate so many roads she still dare not recall.


    "Elder sister." Wen Wen smiled coldly, suddenly called her out, lowered his voice and said, "it''s so difficult to kill. I can''t learn how to kill. Until one day, the pavilion Lord locked us together with the same batch of people who entered the dark Pavilion. There are only three hundred people, and only one can live. I don''t want to kill, but I don''t want to be killed by them, so I can only stab the people who came to me one by one."


    Warm wine smell speech, limbs cold, temporarily speechless.


    Wen Wen said in her ear, "when I killed the first one, my hands shook violently. The sword pierced his body, but he didn''t die. He could raise his sword to cut me. I''m so afraid. I stabbed him thirteen swords, stabbing all the blood holes in his upper body, bleeding all over the ground, and then I stopped breathing. Later, I''m not afraid."


    The colder his voice became, the more casual his tone was. "If you kill more, you''ll get used to it."


    "Ah Wen..." Wen Jiu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press Wen Wen''s shoulder. He said in a dumb voice, "stop talking."


    Her little brother has always been so timid that he didn''t even dare to kill a chicken.


    Now he has become a killer raised in the dark.


    "Mrs. Xie Shao, shopkeeper Wen... Your highness eight!" Wen Wen looked at ah Jiu''s eyes getting darker and darker, and called her to walk higher and higher. Her eyes were cold and almost relieved "You didn''t think of me when you walked up to the height step by step and took good care of Xie''s family. Why did you come to ask me how I''ve been these years? Pity me? Or do you think I''m still useful now and want to take advantage of me?"


    "No... no... what do I do with you? No... I never thought of using you, really! Ah Wen, you are still alive. Sister a is very happy. Sister a knows that you must have suffered a lot these years. Will you go back to Dayan with sister a? You won''t kill anyone again in the future. No one will force you to do what you don''t want to do. We''ll be fine..."


    Wen Jiu had never been so flustered towards Xie Heng and the third childe in his life.


    But she looked at her little brother, but she lost everything.


    Wen Wen''s sneer on his lips gradually disappeared, but his eyes were red.


    He suddenly found that as long as he warmed the wine and said "no" and "no", there were even some vague words.


    He was relieved.


    It''s really worthless.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help spitting on himself for fear that he would lose without fighting. He immediately interrupted in a cold voice, "enough, you don''t have to cover my words with such hypocrisy."


    The warm wine was suddenly interrupted and could not help but be slightly stunned.


    "I can tell you clearly." Wen Wen suddenly got up and looked down at her, "if you set foot on the Dragon Boat returning to Yan tomorrow, you will be dead!"


    Warm wine looked at him, but he was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Wen Wen seemed to be afraid that she wouldn''t understand. He said again, "you will die if you marry Xie Heng! What kind person do you think the emperor of Western Chu is? Is he flustered when he is full? He wants to make an exception to let the princess marry outside! He made it clear that he wants to use this marriage to let Xie Heng relax his vigilance and kill his current enemy in order to unify the world in the future!"


    "I know." Wen Jiu heard this, but his face became more and more calm.


    She looked up at the little brother who had been wronged and would only be bored by herself, and thought: it''s really different from before.


    Wen Wen was angry with her three words and was about to smoke. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the skirt of Wen wine and picked her up, "in this western Chu, no one cares whether you are dead or alive, Wen wine!"


    His voice suddenly sank down and roared, "you know you''re just a chess piece buried with Xie Heng, and you want to marry him! Has your brain been eaten by a dog?"


    Warm wine has not been carried like this for many years. The skirt of the clothes stuck around the neck. It was almost out of breath, and the ears were numb with the roar of the youth.


    But that''s true.


    She looked at him, her eyes still like ink and stars, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse, "how can you say that no one in Xichu cares about my life or death? Don''t you care very much... Cough."


    "Warm wine, you..."


    Wenwen was almost mad at her.


    "Xie Heng won''t die here." Wen Jiu interrupted him with a very positive tone and a calm face: "neither will I."


    "I don''t care if you will! You love it!"


    Wen Wen didn''t know what to say. He pushed her away, turned and left.


    Wen Jiu chased him for two steps and whispered, "ah Wen."


    The boy heard the sound, his steps were slightly paused, but he didn''t look back.


    Wen Jiu stood four or five steps behind him. Wen Sheng charged: "whatever Murong Yu tells you to do tomorrow, you just go down and find a safe place to stay. No matter what happens, you don''t come to me. When things settle down completely in a few days, I''ll send someone to pick you up and go back to Dayan..."


    Before she finished, Wen Wen turned the window and left.


    Wen Jiu stood in place for a long time, couldn''t help sighing, and looked at the wide open window not far away in a daze.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, the morning light is faintly outside the window, and the dawn is coming.


    The little maid outside the hall gently knocked on the door and reminded, "Your Highness, it''s time to get up and dress up!"


    The morning wind rises, the dew touches the new leaves, and the peach blossoms are burning.


    This day, March 29, is the wedding day of Xie Heng, the Lord of Dayan, and Murong Jiu, the direct Princess of Western Chu.

 Chapter 621

    The maid woke up with a startle.


    She calmed down and whispered, "come in."


    The voice fell behind, and the maids rushed in with things to wash, wedding clothes, Phoenix crowns and so on.


    In an instant, the palace lanterns in the whole side hall were lit. The morning light and flickering candle light melted the warm face of warm wine, which also made her look worse after a sleepless night.


    Huan Tian looked at it and asked softly in her ear, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    After warming wine and changing clothes, he slowly sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at himself in the bronze mirror without talking.


    If the situation set by a man of purpose last night had been successful, now the woman in black who could easily become her should be to be married in this temple.


    Then she should talk less now and try not to show her feet.


    Huan Tian waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for his highness to talk to her as usual. He didn''t have any expression on his face. He couldn''t help looking at his highness more.


    However, it seemed that they didn''t feel anything wrong. They all came and went around the eight halls and kept busy.


    The little maid only thought that her highness was going to marry and be a woman soon. She was inevitably nervous. She didn''t look as casual as usual. It''s nothing strange.


    Wen Jiu sat in front of the bronze mirror without saying a word. He kept thinking about what would happen later.


    She thought too much, but threw away her little panic about marrying her sweetheart.


    The left and right maids spent two hours putting on gorgeous makeup and combing a complex and beautiful bun for the first princess. Suddenly, they found that the first princess of the Western Chu was about to dump the first beauty of the Western Chu for more than ten blocks.


    However, when I look at myself in the mirror, I not only don''t have half waves, but even frown slightly.


    The ladies looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, someone dared and whispered, "Your Highness doesn''t like such makeup?"


    Warm wine slowly passed God, puzzled raised his eyes, "huh?"


    The maid quickly explained: "on the wedding day, the makeup is more gorgeous than usual, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tuan Tuan and boasted: "Your Highness looks amazing. It''s more suitable to dress up like this. If Yan Huang sees his highness later, he will fall in love with it in an instant."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Didn''t she just stay for a while?


    What''s the matter with these little maids? Did you steal honey before you came in?


    Warm wine without talking, the little maid began to praise her one by one, which was called hype. The people behind really didn''t know what to praise, so they said such auspicious words as "a hundred years of marriage" and "white head and common".


    "Reward."


    After listening to the warm wine, I finally understood that one word called the little maid Huanhuan''s thanks, and suddenly it was much quieter.


    At the moment, it''s bright outside.


    Warm wine got up and happily took the waist chain inlaid with precious jade and put it on her waist. The red beads at the bottom were just dotted in the peony stamens in full bloom on the skirt, which can be said to be icing on the cake and complement each other.


    Rao is a man who is used to seeing rare things in the world like Wen Jiu. At the moment, he can''t marvel at the ingenuity of the person who made it.


    At this time, the maid who was a few steps away suddenly said in her voice, "Your Highness, please wear your wedding clothes."


    Wen Jiu looked back. When he turned around, he hit each other with pearls and emeralds on his waist. His voice was clear and crisp, and the rare treasures reflected the bright brilliance of the rising sun one after another.


    A few steps away, the maidens unfolded their fiery red wedding clothes, with a golden phoenix spreading its wings and flying on the back, and two large sleeved golden thread flying luans wearing peonies


    Wenjiu thought that the one she wore in the princess''s house was very good. After seeing this, she knew that she couldn''t be compared at all.


    It was the third time she had been dressed in red after her rebirth, more and more gorgeous and exquisite.


    It''s probably that God also feels that it''s a human tragedy that she couldn''t get married in her last life, so he intends to give her perfection in this life.


    Warm wine couldn''t help but raise her lips and stood in place slowly raising her hand. The little maid quickly presented her clothes.


    Her plain hands passed through the bright red wide sleeves and gently stroked the gold thread on the skirt. The two maidens on the right saw it and quickly raised the Phoenix crown with both hands to put it on for her. Twenty two tassels hung down from her forehead, covering her gorgeous face and half covering her sight.


    Warm wine was pressed down by the Phoenix crown.


    In order to show the dignity of the legitimate princess, the Western Chu Dynasty spent a lot of money on the crown of a Jiu. It is gorgeous, exquisite and... Heavy.


    Warm wine reached out and helped Fengguan. At this time, the internal attendants and ritual officials who came to deliver the message arrived. The maids opened the door and the golden sun came in. For a moment, it seemed to add a great deal of brilliance to her, which was very noble.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, as if they had completely forgotten what to say.


    Outside the hall, ritual music has been heard, and hundreds of musicians, harps and drums, and Xiao Qi played the song "Chao Huang" to marry the first princess of Western Chu.


    Wenjiu stood in the light of the rising sun and slightly raised his hand to the crowd.


    Happily holding her left and right, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, drive!"


    The internal attendants and ritual officials who came to preach seemed to react now. While proclaiming auspicious words, they hurried back to both sides and bowed to salute.


    With the help of the waitresses, Wen wine stepped out of the hall door.


    The sun was shining. Her apricot eyes narrowed slightly. She thought that there was no star and moon last night. She thought that today''s weather would not be beautiful. Unexpectedly, the sun was so good. Would she think too much about those things she was worried about?


    Thinking like this, Wen Jiu was soon supported into the 16th sedan chair. The red carpet was paved all the way from anhou''s bedroom to fenghuangtai. Hundreds of palace attendants held lanterns along the road and offered treasure bottles and jade lamps. All of them were smiling and happy.


    She looked and couldn''t help raising her lips slightly.


    Many thoughts were also scattered by the overwhelming sound of joy.


    It took less than half an hour along the way, but nothing happened. Even Murong Yu didn''t come out on the way to say more to her, as if all his worries were warm wine and thought too much.


    Until I came to the phoenix stage, the music around seemed to rise higher and higher for a moment, mixed with the sound of Xie Wanjin and others, which immediately disturbed the warm wine heart.


    "Elder brother, it''s coming!" the fourth childe, who is now the wedding envoy, is also very red. When he sees the wedding sedan, he is happier than his elder brother, and shouted: "ah wine is coming!"

 Chapter 622

    Xie Heng lowered his voice and said, "shut up and go!"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    The fourth childe looked at his eldest brother and the ah Jiuwei on the happy sedan chair. He went to the wronged side.


    Xie Heng took his hand and looked up at the wedding sedan. His eyes fixed on his beloved who was like a fire in his wedding dress. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    "Your majesty!" seeing the sweat coming out, the ritual officer of the West Chu quickly braved himself to stop, "Your Majesty, wait a minute! The ritual officer hasn''t sung yet. Please wait a moment."


    Just now, Xie Wanjin began to shout as soon as he saw the wedding sedan coming here. At this moment, the sedan had not been lifted to the original position or put down. The Yan Emperor was anxious to go there. It was really hard to say anything.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and smiled low. He was no longer in a hurry.


    He waited too long for a day.


    Now wait a moment, and you''ll feel so uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he waited.


    Behind him, Xie Wanjin and Qin Mo whispered, "my elder brother is very angry with everyone, but when he came to ah Jiu, he was soft and obedient, tut tut......"


    The latter gently "shush" and whispered, "be careful to be heard by your majesty. The Marquis is not afraid of death. The lower officer is very terrible!"


    Xie Wanjin laughed more and more when he heard the speech.


    The wedding day was full of joy. Xie Heng was all tied to ah Jiu. The fourth childe became more and more unscrupulous and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. In the future, your majesty will lose his temper and cut people. We don''t have to cry. With ah Jiu, the future will be easier!"


    Hearing this, all the greeting envoys nodded in agreement. They looked at the slowly approaching wedding sedan as if they saw Shengming, and their eyes were bright.


    Wen Jiuduan sat in the sedan chair, his heart beating like a drum.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the Red Prince not far away through the golden curtain and the sun.


    The fallen petals were flying all over the sky like rain, and hundreds of Phoenix kites were flying in the air around. The long red tail fluttered and danced. Xie Heng stood in the light golden halo, standing tall and standing in front of the spring wind, and the flying phoenix tail gently brushed the corners of his eyes.


    Xie Heng just raised his eyes. It seemed that the corners of his eyes and the tips of his eyebrows were all smiling. The beauty of the world and the spring in March seemed to be all gathered in him, becoming more and more beautiful and soul stirring.


    Twelve greeting envoys stood in a whole row behind him, all young talents, Langlang and excellent looks.


    When the wedding sedan landed, dozens of maidens around stopped one after another, and the ritual officer loudly sang "Your Highness, eight!"


    "I''d like to welcome the empress! The empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    Qi Qi, the twelve greeting envoys led by Xie Wanjin and Qin Mo, bowed their hands and shouted for a thousand years. A group of handsome young people bowed and nodded, showing the posture of the feast.


    Hundreds of people in the palace bowed down and raised the rare treasures on the red sandalwood to their heads, congratulating the empress on her millennium.


    The echo of such a large phoenix platform has been lingering for a long time.


    For a moment, countless falling flowers blew to the warm wine while the music fell.


    She stretched out her hand, caught one and gently held it in the palm of her hand.


    Xie Heng walked to the wedding sedan chair with his clothes in the sunshine and falling flowers all over the ground.


    The people in the left and right palaces bowed back one after another, and the ritual officials on both sides sang loudly: "a hundred birds laugh in the spring, and the Phoenix flies with wings. Sing a song of ten thousand years together and enjoy the millennium."


    Warm wine held the palm of falling flowers and looked at the lover coming closer and closer to himself with the sound of rites and music.


    There are only five or six steps left, and then three or two


    Finally, it''s half a step away.


    The attendant happily stretched out his hand, lifted the red curtain on the wedding sedan and retreated to one side.


    Xie Heng leaned over slightly, stretched out his right hand to ah Jiu, said in a burning voice and said with a smile: "look at the peach and plum spring breeze going to a good time today, Hehuan knocking on the pillow, the wine has been warm, and invite Qing to be my palm man."


    The noise around warm wine suddenly faded away at this moment.


    In her eyes, there was only the person in front of her, and his smiling "invite Qing to be my palm man" echoed in her ears.


    All things in heaven and earth are eclipsed in an instant, and unknown dangers and lost ways become irrelevant at this moment.


    Warm wine reached out and gently put it in Xie Heng''s palm.


    Then in his palm was the peach blossom she had been holding for a long time.


    Touching Xie Heng''s palm with a little sweat and warm petals, it was itchy.


    He picked slightly from the corners of his eyes and looked at ah Jiu with a smile. While holding her up and slowly getting off the sedan, he said with a smile: "ah Jiu, my wife."


    Warm wine smell speech, heart missed a beat.


    She suddenly became a little nervous. After stepping out of the wedding sedan, she opened her mouth to Xie Heng and explained in a low voice: "other things are dowry given by emperor and Empress of Western Chu. Only this peach blossom is for you."


    After warming the wine, she suddenly found that she didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    It turns out that when you are too nervous, you will not only be clumsy in your mouth, but also your brain will become stupid.


    With so many people around her, she couldn''t speak to Xie Heng again. When she was about to give up, Xie Heng said with a smile: "it''s not just this flower."


    Warm wine suddenly looked up at her. The Phoenix crown tassel and the face curtain shook together, and the streamer floated. Her apricot eyes were clear and bright, more and more like ink and stars.


    "From today on, you''ll be mine." Xie Heng leaned over and said in her ear, "what''s the dowry of gold, silver and treasures? I''ve married you, the little god of wealth. How can I care about those things outside my body?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but bow his head and smile.


    She was trapped in the Western Chu for too long. Her memory was confused and her wings were broken. It was not easy to support people in the Princess House for a few months. Usually, she had to rely on the emperor to fill in some more. Eight out of ten of the private money in the wine chest was given to her by Xie Heng when she entered the princess house last time.


    It''s probably warm wine. Now I''m too clear in my mind. I think that no matter how much western Chu marries the legitimate princess, it''s also a matter of the marriage between the two countries.


    She has been the richest woman for so many years in her previous life and has been called the little god of wealth for several years in this life. Now she is serious about marrying her lover. She can''t even take out a decent dowry. She is really mixed and unspeakable.


    But no matter how much you think in Wenjiu''s heart, no matter how complicated your thoughts are, you only need Xie Heng''s word to break the cloud and break the sun, full of joy.


    But Xie Heng was overjoyed and said, "last time you broke a peach blossom and handed it to me, you said you wanted to raise me, so that I could hold my heart in this painting. This time... Ah Jiu, my wife, do you still have a word less from me?"


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned, then slowly opened his lips and said very seriously: "listen, Xie Dongfeng, from now on, you and I will... Hold hands, sleep together, die together, and be buried in one grave in a hundred years. There are countless beauties in the world. As long as I am still in the world for a day, I will monopolize three palaces and six courtyards, love me and enjoy me alone. You are not allowed to look at others more!"


    Xie Heng lowered his eyebrows and smiled: "please follow the holy metaphor."

 Chapter 623

    Seeing this, the palace attendants around, as well as all the important officials and family members of the Western Chu who were present, looked at each other and said: what''s the matter with the Lord of Dayan? Why do you listen to your highness BA in front of so many people?


    Xie Wanjin and Dayan officials had prepared themselves early, but they still didn''t see it at the moment.


    Your majesty really doesn''t want any face in front of his sweetheart. He used to carry one or two points in front of others. Now he has been thrown thousands of miles away.


    No one dared to make a sound to urge. The empress of the emperor on the phoenix stage and the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty were waiting for smoke on their heads, so they had to ask the great internal attendant to come forward and shout, "the auspicious hour has arrived!"


    The waiter''s mind turned very fast, and he quickly added: "please Emperor Yan and his highness eight come to the stage to worship heaven and earth, and pray for the four sides to celebrate this heavenly marriage. The world is very happy!"


    The officials of the Ministry of rites quickly presented the prepared Hydrangea red silk, handed one end to Emperor Yan and the other to his highness Ba, bowed down and reminded him, "please go parallel with your highness."


    Xie Heng gave a "um".


    Wen said, "OK."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng. The latter''s eyes had always fallen on her. For a time, her eyes were opposite, deep as the sea, and waves in her eyes.


    Xie Heng raised his hand to stir up the red Hydrangea slightly. A pair of amber eyes smiled and nodded slightly. Only the two of them could hear the voice and said, "madam, please."


    The palm of warm wine and sweat clenched the red silk in his hand, but his voice unconsciously smiled, nodded and saluted: "please, husband."


    The bright light golden sunshine poured down from the sky, shrouded the mountains, rivers and earth, and fell all over them. The Phoenix crown was shining, and the imperial crown was floating slightly. Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were looking up and facing each other. At a glance, they were like hand in hand for a hundred years.


    In my last life, I reluctantly depended on each other when the country was in trouble. Unfortunately, a stranger made an enemy on a different road.


    How much review of the previous life, only this life is perfect.


    In the warm spring season, a pair of beautiful people finally walked on the white jade steps with red clothes and climbed the phoenix platform, the highest place in Western Chu. Under the witness of the heavenly Father, the king of Western Chu and the dignitaries of the Manchu Dynasty of Western Chu, they made great gifts and officially married.


    The ritual officer of the Western Chu Dynasty sang loudly: "worship heaven and earth."


    The people of Dayan, led by Xie Wanjin, congratulated in unison, "empress emperor Yongchang."


    The ritual officials of Western Chu paused and couldn''t help glancing at the emperor and Empress of Western Chu, Emperor Dayan and empress Yongchang not far away. What should they do after the emperor of Western Chu?


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty and an sat on the back end, their faces unchanged.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing. With curved eyebrows and eyes, Xie Heng worshipped at the fiery place of the Oriental Sunrise.


    The ritual officials sang "worship the queen twice!" thinking that you Dayan could not say anything to the queen emperor.


    The next moment.


    Xie wanjinli raised his neck and shouted with the crowd, "the hall is full of children and grandchildren!"


    The twelve greeting envoys were at their right age and full of spirit. As soon as they opened their mouth, they completely overtook the ritual officials of the Western Chu, and their absolute momentum was extraordinary.


    West Chu people: "


    After many years of love, the emperor had only one daughter and was married to Dayan by Emperor Yan. You are still shouting for children and grandchildren here. Don''t you really mean to stimulate people?


    Hearing this, the emperor and Empress of Western Chu couldn''t help looking subtle.


    The warm wine looked down at the pearl inlaid on the tip of the shoe, but the cheeks were unconsciously crimson like Xia.


    Xie Heng turned around slowly with her, and the two men who condescended to be expensive nodded slightly. They just warmed the wine and the Phoenix crown was very heavy, and they couldn''t worship too much. Even if she wanted to worship, the ceremony was almost the same as Xie Heng''s nodding.


    The Royal dignitaries of the Western Chu Dynasty could not help whispering and talking.


    The empress of the Western Chu emperor glanced back at the people, which suppressed the discussion.


    The ritual officer sang three songs: "husband and wife worship each other."


    This time Xie Wanjin was quiet.


    He looked at his eldest brother and ah Jiu finally paired up, and a pair of peach eyes glowed.


    Qin Mo inadvertently looked back at him and was startled, "Hou ye... Are you?"


    "It''s all right!" Xie Wanjin lifted his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes. "It''s not easy for our Xie family to finally have a young lady... I thought our brothers were as beautiful as flowers two years ago and wanted to be single together... It''s a tragedy in the world."


    He thought that he was tired of snacks. He stopped quickly and said with great feeling: "it''s good to have ah wine."


    Qin Mo didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had to be silent. He smiled and looked at the new couple who turned around with the fourth childe.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng held red silk in their hands, one step away.


    Husband and wife relative to this worship, two people worship more sincere.


    Xie Heng bowed down to salute. Warming wine, holding the Phoenix crown in one hand and the red silk in the other hand, Sheng Sheng bowed to be level with him, and they stopped for a moment.


    Until I heard that the ritual officer of Western Chu and the twelve greeting envoys of Dayan said in unison, "ceremony is complete!"


    Wenjiu and Xie Heng reached out to help each other. When they touched each other''s fingertips, they couldn''t help looking up and smiling at each other.


    The breeze gently brushed the treetops, carrying falling flowers all over the sky, and birds chirped around the flying phoenix kites.


    Spring breeze does not know that people are also old. Every year, the scenery is like today.


    The great ceremony has been completed. The emperor of Western Chu and empress an got up hand in hand and brought the Western Chu royal family, officials and family members of dignitaries who came to marry his Highness the eighth. There was a constant sound of congratulations for a time.


    After Ann approached and saw the warm wine, her eyes suddenly changed and stood in place for a moment.


    Murong yuan obviously realized that there was a trace of abnormality in his eyes, and soon recovered as usual. He smiled gently at Wen Jiu and said, "Jiu Jiu, you have become close to Emperor Yan, so you will go to Dayan with him. You should be virtuous and dignified to be the mother of a country in the future. You must be different from the usual willful and reckless."


    Warm wine smell speech, some want to laugh and some helpless, the emperor of Western Chu suddenly said such words in front of the people, it''s really strange.


    But on this happy day, she couldn''t refute him face to face, so she had to hold her breath and planned to reply quietly.


    At this time, Xie Heng pinched her palm under his sleeve and said in a loud voice, "if ah Jiu is willing to be willful and act recklessly, I will be happy."


    He used to think that ah Jiu was too sensible. It hurts to be sensible.


    It''s not easy to forget the things that made her sad before and return to her nature for a few days, but they are said to be willful and reckless by people who don''t know anything. It''s ridiculous.


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty paused slightly, then calmed down and said with a smile, "if Emperor Yan can love Jiujiu so much, I''ll be relieved."


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, said with a smile: "the emperor can rest assured."


    As they were talking, Ann Hou suddenly came forward, grabbed the hand of warm wine, and whispered in a worried voice: "Jiujiu, you..."

 Chapter 624

    Wine warming was almost at the moment when she looked at Shang''an, she understood what happened last night. Ann must know, and it is even likely that she arranged it.


    But Wenjiu couldn''t understand Ann''s intention for a moment.


    Just at this moment, she realized this, so she didn''t want to cooperate with this person to pretend that she was deeply in love with her mother and daughter. She directly took her hand back and said faintly, "mother, cherish herself."


    Empress Ann wanted to say something more. Suddenly Murong yuan held her hand and swallowed her words.


    Murong Yu on the side finally found the opportunity to speak. He hurriedly came over and said to ah Jiu: "I always thought you were young. When I thought of you, I could see it as long as I went to the princess''s house. I didn''t think that in the twinkling of an eye, you would marry Dayan thousands of miles away..."


    As she spoke, tears soon burst into her eyes. Meng Chengyun behind her quickly handed a brocade handkerchief and gently advised.


    Wen Jiu looked at the two people with apricot eyes slightly narrowed.


    As soon as I thought that I would probably never see each other again, I felt that I didn''t want to interrupt the two actors so much.


    "Elder sister Huang." Murong Mingxu, the ninth prince who has been serving as a foil next to him, can''t stand it. He crossed Murong Yu and Meng Chengyun to Wenjiu, and put on a square white jade box with his hands. "When my younger brother came back in a hurry, he didn''t have time to add makeup to elder sister Huang in advance. I hope he will accept it."


    Murong Ming''s delicate appearance is a little too much. Some boys and women mean that he is slim and only half a head taller than Murong Yu. He smiles warm and soft, and the six animals are harmless.


    He is one year younger than a Jiu. He is the only emperor and gentleman born after an hou married to the Western Chu. His biological mother died early and no one cared for him when he was young. He has a miserable life. Now he is more popular than all princesses. He is young and has real power. He has the shadow of Murong yuan in those days.


    Wen Jiu came to Xichu. It was the first time to see him for such a long time. He was unfamiliar and didn''t hate it. Wen Sheng said "thank you" and motioned the maid to take over the white jade box with his eyes.


    Murong Ming didn''t mind Wenjiu''s estranged attitude. He saluted the two with fists and congratulated them: "may Emperor Yan and sister Huang have a good marriage for a hundred years, and may the Western Chu and Da Yan form an alliance forever to share peace and prosperity!"


    His words were echoed by all the ministers, officials'' families and palace maids behind him: "may Emperor Yan and his highness have a good marriage for a hundred years, and may the Western Chu and Da Yan always form an alliance and share peace and prosperity!"


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "it should be so."


    He said, glancing at the warm wine, he almost wrote the words "I do everything for ah wine, you have points in mind" on his face.


    The crowd gradually calmed down. Just at this time, Qing Yiqing and Qing Er came through countless palace servants and said, "inform your majesty that everything has been arranged and can start."


    Yanhuang''s wedding was supposed to take the bride back to Dayan Dijing and give a big gift, but the emperor of Western Chu asked Xie Heng to get married in Western Chu. Yanhuang promised to show his respect for his sweetheart without saying a word. This gift has been completed, so there is no reason to stay here.


    After all, only the men who put a burden on the princess of Western Chu would stay here. The officials of Dayan spat and reminded his majesty countless times that he must take his mother back to Dayan immediately after the ceremony.


    The people were also heartbroken. Since Xie Heng became the leader of Dayan and the historian wrote this life story, the tangled words had to be anxious to make the young man white hair.


    Xie Heng lifted his left hand gently, indicating that he already knew, and ordered Qing Yi Qing Er to step aside temporarily.


    "It''s a long way to Dayan. Emperor Yan take care." the emperor of Western Chu slowly said, "Jiujiu is weak, so I''ll take care of him."


    "Farewell to the emperor." Xie Heng took ah Jiu and said with a smile, "I hope you take care of it. I''ll see you later."


    Wen Jiu bent over and saluted, "ah Jiu said goodbye to his father, emperor and empress."


    "Jiujiu..." Ann wanted to reach out to help her.


    Xie Heng took her first and embraced ah Jiu into his arms. They turned around together and left hand in hand.


    The people on such a big phoenix stage bowed and said in unison: "Your Majesty Yan Huang, your highness!"


    Wenjiu and Xie Heng walked side by side. At every step, the maid palace people on both sides of the white jade step sang congratulations one after another. They walked on the flowers and boarded the dragon boat on the shore. Twelve wedding envoys, hundreds of maid palace people and hundreds of Qingyi guards took more than 20 boats and left the shore with joy for ten miles.


    After the party left the palace, they saw that boats and boats were parked on both sides of the river bank. As soon as the people in the city saw the dragon boat full of red silk breaking the waves, they immediately threw flowers all over the boat.


    "I wish your highness and Emperor Yan have no doubt about their love and dependence for a hundred years!" and "may the two countries never have war! Enjoy peace forever!" overlap, which is much more beautiful than the high sounding words in the Western Chu palace.


    As the sun gradually moved, the boat passed the thousand towers, and in the twinkling of an eye it left the capital and flowed into the Fengyin river.


    Wen Jiu sat in the red tent and looked up at Xie Heng. He was this person in his eyes and heart.


    Xie Heng went to her side, sat down next to ah Jiu, stretched out his hand and clasped her ten fingers. He looked at her quietly and was full of joy.


    "Xie Dongfeng." Wen Jiu couldn''t help shouting to him, "what do you think of me like this?"


    The Phoenix crown is very heavy. She sits upright like this. Even if she is happy, she is tired and can''t breathe.


    It happened that this one didn''t see it when he shouldn''t be stupid.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "it''s natural to see more about the sweetheart who finally married home."


    Wenjiu couldn''t hear such words. Her ears were hot in an instant. She couldn''t help reaching out and pulling the curtain that blocked her sight.


    Xie Heng just woke up from a dream and said with a smile, "look at me. I patronized you and forgot to take off the Phoenix crown for you."


    He stretched out his hand, gently opened the curtain of warm wine, stared for a moment, smiled with thin lips, helped her take off the Phoenix crown and put it aside.


    Xie Heng asked in a low voice, "are you tired?"


    Warm wine nodded, "this Phoenix crown is too heavy."


    Xie Heng just wanted to answer, but she immediately added, "fortunately, it''s valuable enough. My neck doesn''t bear its weight in vain."


    "What?" Xie Heng chuckled, leaned over to ah Jiu and pecked her lips. "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. You said it again."


    Wen Jiu has exquisite makeup today. His face looks like peach blossom. He suddenly kissed him, and his cheeks became more and more red. "No, I didn''t say anything!"


    "OK, just think you didn''t say it just now." Xie Heng smiled, held her red earlobe, played carefully, and said in a low voice: "since you are so tired, let''s... Do something to make you comfortable."


    Wenjiu''s face turned red for a moment, almost the same color as the Luo tent on his side. He said with his teeth, "thank you Dongfeng! It''s still in the land of Western Chu! On the ship! Be serious."


    "I''m very serious." Xie Heng said with a smile, "just worship heaven and earth and sit in this red tent. Isn''t the most serious thing the bridal chamber?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    She must have been crushed by the dead Phoenix crown just now. How could she bother to reason with Xie Heng? She should directly block the man''s mouth.


    Wen Jiu thought and suddenly got up to block Xie Heng''s mouth.


    Several green guards suddenly flew by like a gust of wind. Qi Qi knelt on one knee outside the cabin and said in a hurry: "tell your majesty, my subordinates have just found that the Phoenix guards of the emperor of Western Chu are not in the palace!"


    "The National Teacher Rong Sheng has not appeared for several days and has disappeared so far!"


    Before their voices fell, Xie Wanjin hurried over and said in a deep voice, "elder brother, not long after we left the city, the gate of the capital of Western Chu was closed!"

 Chapter 625

    "The city gate is closed?" Wen Jiu looked up at the river and said with a slight frown: "this good day of great joy has just sent us out of the city. Why are we in a hurry to the city gate... This is unreasonable."


    Boating is not like riding a horse or riding a sedan chair. As soon as the waterway is released, the wind passes for several miles. In this blink of an eye, the leading boat and dozens of ships are already on the Fengyin River, dozens of miles away from the capital of Western Chu.


    Had it not been for Xie Wanjin who had arranged people to deliver letters in the city, they would not have cared about how the city was, but it was amazing!


    At this time, the city gate was closed. Either something big happened in the city or something big was going to happen in their business.


    A Jiu put his hand on Xie Heng''s shoulder, got up slowly, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Feng Wei is not in the palace, that..."


    "Should have been waiting for me in front." Xie Heng helped ah Jiu with one hand, then got up and said with a slight smile: "the beauty trick of the emperor of Western Chu is very wonderful."


    "Are you still laughing?" Wen Jiu was in a hurry. Seeing Xie Heng''s calm smile, he couldn''t help reaching out to pinch his face and whispered, "that''s the Fengwei around the emperor of Western Chu! There are 9000 people, each of whom can defeat ten with one."


    As soon as she heard that the nine thousand Phoenix guards didn''t know where to hide, she waited to block their way. Suddenly, she regretted why she had been so honest and handed back the phoenix order to the emperor as soon as she finished. If the phoenix order is still in hand, you don''t have to worry now.


    "Madam, madam, show mercy..." Xie Heng was pinched by her face and didn''t get angry. In front of the fourth childe and his subordinates, he said softly with a smile: "why don''t you let go first?"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    She angrily closed her hands back to her sleeves and whispered, "no wonder a man in black looked like me last night and sneaked into the palace to change me out..."


    "I said that today''s wedding was a little too smooth! The old thief of the emperor of Western Chu kept smiling! I couldn''t figure it out. People have to pretend to touch a few tears when they marry their daughter. How can the emperor of Western Chu smile so happy?" Xie Wanjin thought about it and felt more and more wrong. He couldn''t help but whisper: "It''s really a beauty trick! The old thief''s heart is too dark. He will do anything to fight for the world. He even wants his daughter''s life!"


    The fourth childe was scolding. He suddenly felt that Xie Heng and the hotel looked at him together. He was stunned. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "ah Jiu, no... I don''t blame you. I just want to scold Murong yuan that old thief is not a thing!"


    Wenjiu didn''t mean to blame the fourth childe. After all, the emperor of Western Chu obviously made such an idea.


    She is a chess piece and Xie Heng is the player.


    And Dayan was also involved.


    This marriage was never between her and Xie Heng. It was just that people lived a lifetime and were rarely capricious. They wanted to try their luck. However, they thought too beautiful, but the things they encountered were too bad.


    "Long, long sister-in-law." Xie Wanjin was a little flustered when he saw that Wen Jiu didn''t speak. He wanted to explain, but he was stunned by the bad things of Western Chu. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He hurriedly called a title to show his respect. Just at the beginning, he saw a slight pick in the corners of warm wine''s eyes and said slowly, "don''t explain. I know you don''t mean that. The most important thing now is how to break this game?"


    Her mind is messy. No wonder she looks so unnatural when she sees the people who worship heaven and earth with Xie Heng today. She stops talking several times. It turns out that it was because she was out of the capital of Western Chu that the emperor of Western Chu prepared the "big gift" for their wedding today.


    Wen Jiu always felt too calm these days. Nothing happened. Every day, he wondered what the emperor of Western Chu meant by doing so?


    Just before she set foot on the dragon boat with Xie Heng, there was still a heart hanging, for fear that all beauty would no longer exist in an instant.


    I never thought that the capital was beautiful and peaceful, and the waves on the Fengyin river had been born.


    After closing the gate, they had no way back and could only move forward, but the way ahead was already planned by the emperor of Western Chu.


    People do everything properly and considerately. No one is in the blood. Naturally, no one knows.


    That''s a good calculation.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned. Qin Mo and other accompanying officials hurried over, "Your Majesty, please forgive your rudeness..."


    "No gift." Xie Heng raised his hand and motioned the people to get up. His eyes kept falling on Wen Jiu''s face and motioned her to continue.


    "The city gate is closed, and you can''t retreat." Wen Jiumian is like peach blossom, but his eyes are like ink and stars, and his voice is slightly hoarse. "There''s a sharp turn here in a few decades. The green mountains on both sides are very easy to ambush. It''s called huiluan Bay. If I expected it to be right, the nine thousand Phoenix guards have set up an ambush in huiluan Bay."


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes reflected warm wine in red clothes and involuntarily thin lips.


    In the three years when ah Jiu was away, he fought everywhere. Sometimes he was tired. He would have the illusion that ah Jiu was around him.


    She will also point out rivers and mountains with her eyes like ink, analyze the advantages and disadvantages for him, and think a lot.


    Now she was in front of him, just as he had dreamed.


    "Nine thousand Phoenix guards?" Qin Mo obviously didn''t have his Majesty''s heart. He looked a little heavy and said, "the emperor of Western Chu is going to leave us all. Your majesty only brought three hundred green guards on this trip. Plus all the accompanying officials and palace attendants, but more than a thousand people. Most of them still don''t know martial arts. Luan Wan is sad this time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Wanjin slapped Lord Qin on the shoulder. "If you come to the Western Chu, you can go back easily. What do you want to do? Say, half of our Dayan think tank are here. What are you afraid of? Can''t you outwit the enemy?"


    Qin Mo rubbed his shoulder and whispered, "the second self styled Dayan think tank is you, marquis! We don''t dare to compare with the first auxiliary adult."


    Several officials accompanying him nodded in agreement.


    Xie Wanjin: "


    The first is his third brother.


    His second, that is, play, is far from the first.


    "Even if there is no peace in the capital at the moment." Wen Jiu pondered for a long time and said again: "the gate is closed too fast. Even if we have long thought about it, we will cut off our retreat and set ambush in the front, but if the gate is closed too early, it will only make people suspicious, but expose the layout in advance and let us take precautions, unless the emperor''s original intention..."


    She gave a little pause and suddenly realized, "he''s too resourceful to make such a mistake unless... There''s a big trouble in the capital."


    "What madam said is very true. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. The layout people have their own layout. They mess with them, and we go home." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and put it on Wen Jiu''s shoulder, looked at the river along her eyes, and slowly said: "I have married the Phoenix children of Western Chu. What are you afraid of going back to Luan Bay?"

 Chapter 626

    Wen Jiuwei was stunned. His worries and anxieties were diluted by his smile.


    She suddenly couldn''t help laughing. She clasped her backhand with Xie Heng''s fingers and held it tightly without leaving any gap.


    I don''t know how many difficulties people will encounter in their life. If everyone wants to retreat and avoid because of fear and worry, who will go up against the current and lift the storm against the wind?


    Warm wine raised his eyes and said softly and firmly, "I''m not afraid of you."


    "That''s good." Xie Heng said with a smile, "it''s huiluan Bay not far from here. Madam can sit here for a while and have a rest. Go back for her husband."


    He gently rubbed the palm of the warm wine, and then motioned the people to withdraw with his eyes.


    Wen Jiu held his hand and asked in a low voice that only two people could hear, "what can''t you say in front of me?"


    "Those murderers see blood..." Xie Heng''s eyes are seven points spoiled and three points helpless. He raises his other hand and caresses the corner of ah Jiu''s eye. In a low voice, "you can''t sleep when you see too much. Be good and stay in the cabin. When you wake up, we''ll cross back to Luan Bay and really embark on the way home."


    Wen Jiuchang''s eyelashes trembled and immediately said, "I can sleep now. Only you are here. I can sleep when I see anything."


    Xie Wanjin, Qin Mo and others turned their heads and looked out of the window.


    It''s rare for your majesty to coax people once. It''s just that warm wine is different from those charming women who listen to everything. It''s really difficult for your majesty.


    Xie Heng chuckled. With his hands clasped with ah Jiu''s fingers, he hugged people in his arms, "ah Jiu..."


    Warm wine closed his eyes, nestled in his arms and quietly hugged him for a moment.


    "I''ll love you like this," Xie Heng whispered helplessly.


    While talking, his amber eyes narrowed slightly, his hand gently stroking the corner of her eyes suddenly moved down, and cut into the neck of warm wine like a knife.


    Originally, I closed my eyes and hugged him, but the warm wine was there At this moment, he suddenly raised his hand and stopped Xie Heng''s hand knife that was about to fall behind her neck.


    "This is what you said about heartache?" Wen Jiu slowly opened his eyes, stood up straight, raised his eyes to Xie Heng''s line of sight, and said word by word: "Xie Dongfeng, have I been out of my mind for too long, and even you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    A few steps away, Xie Wanjin, Qin Mo and a group of green guards turned around as if they didn''t see anything.


    The fourth childe''s eyelids jumped and his mind was bad.


    Wen Jiu stood in place, raised Xie Hengshang''s knife like hand, his heart trembled, but his tone was still barely maintaining the original. He asked him in a quiet voice, "you still cling to each other at the last moment, and you''re going to knock me out at the next moment? Your majesty, tell me where you''re going to get me? You said you didn''t pay attention to Luan Bay this time. What are you doing so quickly?"


    "Ah Jiu, you..."


    Over the past 20 years or so, Xie Heng''s mind that he can''t tell people is rarely seen clearly by the people in front of him. He can''t even cover it up.


    He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I don''t think about anything else. I just want you to avoid it for the time being. When I get back to Luan Bay and settle down, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    It''s simple and easy to say.


    Wen Jiudu laughed angrily and shook off Xie Heng''s hand. "If it''s so good to go back to Luan Bay, what can I avoid?"


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment.


    Ah Jiu doesn''t remember anything. It''s best to coax him in those days.


    At that time, she always wanted to restore her memory earlier. Now It recovered, but it was overwhelming.


    The others in the cabin tried to think that they didn''t exist and didn''t dare to say a word. Even the four CHILDES who had always said looked back at them several times, and silently took the initiative to face the wall as a mute.


    "Can only you put me in danger, regardless of life and death? Coaxing me with your mouth, but thinking about how to send me away and avoid danger? What''s there to avoid!" Wen Jiu glared at Xie Heng and said clearly: "if you have any mistakes in huiluan Bay, I will never live alone!"


    She''s probably really been your Highness for a long time, and her temper has become bad and big.


    If it had been in the past, Wen Jiu would never have said such words with Xie Heng angrily.


    Xie Heng was shocked. He quickly hugged ah Jiu in his arms and coaxed him with a good voice: "what madam said is that madam is right. It''s for her husband''s fault... Madam calms down and doesn''t dare for her husband anymore."


    Wenjiu was still angry. When he said this, he was wronged somehow. The water in apricot eyes was shining, and he endured it so that he didn''t shed tears on the spot.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Rao is Xie Heng. Don''t get used to his face. He doesn''t know what to do at this moment.


    In the past, I used to spit out lotus flowers, but now I can only admit my mistake to ah Jiu.


    Warm wine didn''t annoy him much, but at first glance, his mood was out of control.


    By now, it has gradually eased back.


    I just don''t know how to end.


    Xie Wanjin, who was on one side, was worried for him. He hurried forward and interrupted: "ah Jiu, no, sister-in-law, don''t be angry. Once the elder brother meets you, it''s hard to use your brain. No matter what, he''s also for you, isn''t it?"


    The fourth childe whispered to her, "you see, he just wanted to stun you and send you away first. It must be a temporary intention. He hasn''t thought it over yet! In other words, the eldest brother cares about you most before he wants to send you to a safe place. You see, he didn''t want to send me away..."


    "Xie Wanjin!"


    The more Xie Heng listened, the more something went wrong. He couldn''t help interrupting with a deep voice.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Don''t get angry, elder brother, and don''t get angry with your sister-in-law." Xie Wanjin took out the folding fan pinned around his waist and shook it gently. "At this time, it''s better to stay in one place. I don''t know what''s going on in the capital of Western Chu."


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath and tried his best to put aside the chaotic thoughts just now. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "the fourth brother said it well. If civil strife has occurred in the capital, it may not be safe elsewhere."


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded quickly and whispered to ah Jiu, "it''s just me."


    Xie Wanjin silently unfolded his fan and half his face. After a while, he said, "I''ll go back to the capital of Western Chu to explore the situation."


    "Do you want to go back?" Xie Heng frowned. He wondered if his fourth brother had a fever.


    Xie Wanjin received a hundred folding fans, but it was a rare serious look. "I always feel something wrong in this situation today. Rong Sheng wasted so much thought before he brought ah Jiu to the Western Chu. Why did ah Jiu marry his eldest brother today? He didn''t even show his face?"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng fell into meditation at the same time.


    This is really strange.


    Wen Jiu had been thinking about what Rong Sheng was doing.


    "And..." Xie Wanjin gently shook his fan. "I''m afraid of death, injury and blood. I don''t want to go back to Luan Bay. I want to go back to the capital to have a look. If I''m lucky, I can contain all forces in the capital and settle it over there."


    Xie Heng was just about to say something.


    Xie Wanjin said first, "elder brother, I''m not discussing with you now. Since I said this, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 627

    The fourth childe was hard pressed in front of his eldest brother. He was still a little guilty. He immediately added, "of course, it would be better if my eldest brother asked me to go."


    Warm wine and everyone in the cabin immediately: "..."


    Fourth brother, that''s all you have.


    Xie Heng frowned and said, "you just said that there is chaos in the capital of Western Chu, and there may not be safety on board."


    "That''s for ah Jiu." Xie Wanjin came to Xie Heng''s ear and whispered, "I''m not trying to say good words for you? What''s more, I don''t know martial arts. If I fight later, it will be a burden around you. Will you protect ah Jiu first or my brother first?"


    As the fourth childe said, he found back his usual tongue skills. "You protect ah bar first. Others will say that you are greedy for beauty and ignore your brother''s life and death! If you protect me first, what will ah Jiu think? Elder brother."


    Xie Wanjin closed the folding fan and knocked on his shoulder just to make up the last sentence.


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk much. Change a set of regular clothes and stay on the side."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Seeing this, Qin Mo hurried forward and was about to persuade him.


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and pushed Lord Qin aside. Then he said positively, "elder brother, Xiao Wu is still in the capital of Western Chu. We finally found him. If we lose him again in this mess, where can we find him? When we go back to Dayan, how can we explain to grandma?"


    The hand under Wenjiu''s sleeve gently closed, and he couldn''t help looking up at Xie Heng, "five childe, he..."


    Xie Heng said, "I sent a letter to Xiao Wu last night, saying that the Western Chu would be in chaos and asked him to take refuge. Xiao Wu has a long relationship with the National Teacher''s house. It''s safer to be with her than with us. It''s best to take him back to Dayan after today''s chaos."


    He thought about Xiao Wu again and again. At present, the situation is too chaotic. Xiao Wu is only involved in him. He always makes plans after everything is settled.


    "Who knows what will happen after today? The key is that Rong Sheng doesn''t know what he''s doing now!" Xie Wanjin felt dizzy when he thought of Rong Sheng''s picture of spitting blood that day. He took a deep breath and continued: "What if Rong Sheng also had an accident? He made countless enemies on weekdays. If there was an accident, it must be a group attack. The little five will suffer together in the Guoshi mansion..."


    The fourth childe said to himself, "I don''t care. I don''t trust Xiao Wu. I have to go back to him and take him with me!"


    Before they could speak, he said again, "listen, elder brother! Now there are two statements. One is that I, a younger brother, is greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t want to go back to Luan bay with you. The other is that I have someone more important than my life in the capital of Western Chu. If he is killed, I won''t live! Look and choose one myself. Anyway, I''m going back to the capital!"


    Xie Wanjin said cruel words to his elder brother twice in a day. His eyes closed and his face was full of generosity.


    Xie Heng stared at him for a long time, but frowned and said, "since it''s all for this, you have to go and don''t stop you for your brother, Qingyi! Take 50 people to send him back to the capital."


    Qing Yi came forward, saluted with a fist and said, "subordinate, take command."


    "No! Now that the city gate is closed, it''s easy to attract people, but I can''t get in. Put a boat down and call two boatmans. I can go back myself." Xie Wanjin pinned the white folding fan around his waist and said to Xie Heng, "elder brother, be careful."


    The fourth childe said, turned around and bowed to the crowd. He said very seriously, "please protect my eldest brother and sister-in-law. When you return to Dayan, you can enjoy the wine and meat beauty! Xie Yu is here. Thank you first!"


    Wenjiu was the first time I saw him call himself Xie Yu. I was used to seeing Xie Wanjin fooling around. Now I see him so serious, and suddenly I''m not used to it.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and patted the fourth childe on the shoulder. His voice was slightly heavy and said, "be careful all the way."


    Qin Mo and others quickly returned the salute, "the Marquis is serious. It''s very dangerous for the Marquis to go. Remember to be careful and cherish it!"


    Xie Wanjin took a deep look at his eldest brother, then turned out of the cabin and ordered his entourage to release the boat.


    He jumped up and went to the capital of Western Chu without looking back.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng stood by the window, watching the leaf boat drifting away on the river, and turned to look at each other.


    For a time, four eyes met quietly.


    Clouds roll in the sky, heavy rain is coming, strong wind rises on the river, undercurrent surges and waves rise one after another.


    Not long after, the waves beat the boat and the momentum grew stronger.


    Xie Heng turned to the people: "go and get the armor, goggles and other things in the dark warehouse and distribute them. Half of the green guards go to guard in the dark, brake quietly, and half obey orders. Those who don''t know martial arts find tables, tables, boxes and cages, squat under them, and come out when they''re done. Don''t panic."


    Everyone should say "yes."


    After warming the wine, he found that few people in the whole dragon boat were looking for a place to hide.


    There are hundreds of waitresses in this line. There are only a few around her who don''t know martial arts. Even those who are happy and round and round stand still.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help whispering, "are you... Really not hiding?"


    Tuan Tuan said in unison with joy, "I''ve practiced it."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Xie Hengzheng ordered his entourage to get a stack of drawings and distribute them to the people. The same Qingyi guards said where and how to use the mechanisms in the dragon head boat and many painting boats. Smelling the speech, they glanced at the warm wine.


    Warm wine blurted out: "I''ll find a place to hide myself. You''re busy."


    All the ladies on the side bowed their heads and were ashamed of it.


    Xie Heng smiled and said, "that''s good."


    He turned his head and continued to tell the crowd where the mechanism painted on the drawing was used.


    The people seriously followed and pondered for an hour. Their brains were full of paste and fog. They couldn''t help scolding Zhou Minghao for tossing so much in their hearts. Why didn''t they follow this time?


    The wind and rain are coming, and the sky is getting darker and darker.


    There are thousands of waves on the river, and killing opportunities emerge.


    Xie Heng remained calm and said, "this dragon head boat and the ships on the side were specially made by Zhou Minghao for a long time to deal with the Western Chu. He said that it can sweep thousands of troops and invincible. He had been piling ash before. Today is the first time to try. You don''t have to be distressed. You can use it as you want."


    Qin Mo and others are suffering. It''s just that our majesty can say that this kind of thing that doesn''t know whether it''s useful is "an artifact in hand, invincible in the world".


    Warm wine often looks out of the window. The sky is dark. The dragon boat has passed thousands of green mountains in the wind. The two sides in front of it are folded. The wind and waves overlap and hit the waves.


    Wen Jiu turned back and looked at Xie Heng and the crowd. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "the front is huiluan Bay."


    Before the sound fell, several arrow feathers came through the wind, killing machines everywhere in an instant

 Chapter 628

    The capital city of Western Chu, the national division house.


    Xie Qi went to the hidden door of the garden with his lyre on his back. Just about to reach out and press the mechanism, a cold light suddenly hit the back of his hand.


    The boy turned away and looked up at the man.


    I saw that the night left in purple and flew to the dark door. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiumei frowned and asked him coldly, "where are you going?"


    Xie Qi He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and truthfully replied, "go and have a look on the Fengyin river."


    Night left Qi and said, "what can I see in Fengyin river? I don''t see it on weekdays. You like to see the river and water! Today..."


    When she thought of this, she suddenly understood something. She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Qi, "do you want to sneak out to see her because you haven''t put down your Miss Wen? I can tell you, it''s too late for you to repent now. Your Miss Wen, the first princess of Western Chu, has worshipped heaven and earth with your eldest brother, made husband and wife gifts, and returned to Dayan by dragon boat £¡¡±


    Xie Qi smiled helplessly and gently, "leave, don''t say angry words again."


    Yeli snorted, stood at the secret door and looked at him with his arms in his arms. "Otherwise, why did you sneak out? You''ve never been like this before."


    Xie Qi Wensheng explained: "my eldest brother sent a letter to me last night, asking me not to go out and find a place unknown to avoid. I thought about it. I always felt that something big would happen today. I was a little worried, so I wanted to go out and see what happened to them."


    Night leaves smell speech, looking at Xie Qi''s eyes, become a little complicated, and don''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Qi waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait until night to get out of the way or talk.


    He couldn''t help wondering, "Li Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    The night left silent for a long time before he said in a stuffy voice, "you don''t have to go."


    Xie Qi didn''t understand for a moment. Wen Sheng asked, "why?"


    "My elder martial brother said that the emperor couldn''t marry the princess to another country at all. The reason why he agreed to this marriage was to take the opportunity to kill Xie Heng and annex Da Yan." Yeli thought of what the elder martial brother said and directly relayed it to Xie Qi as it was, and his tone also learned six or seven points.


    At the end, she said directly: "As soon as Dayan''s dragon boat and those ships left, the city gate and all waterways were closed. The emperor had a heart to kill and would never leave Dayan alive. Your two brothers and Wenjiu were afraid that they would sink into the Fengyin river long ago..."


    "It''s impossible!" Xie Qi interrupted her and said, "my eldest brother and fourth brother won''t easily fall into the trap."


    Night from Leng Leng, for a moment did not speak.


    This is the first time the little fool is angry with her.


    "They won''t wait to die, I can catch up!" Xie Qi grabbed Yeli''s wrist and said seriously: "it''s time, I''m going to help them. "


    Yeli blew up as soon as he heard this, "Xie Qi, are you a fool? You don''t know martial arts. You''ve learned the soul rendition with my senior brother for so long. Up to now, you can only attract flowers, birds, insects and fish. You''re going to die in a hurry!"


    "I know." compared with the fire on the top of Yeli''s head, Xie Qi seemed very calm.


    He said in a warm voice: "anyway, I don''t know what pain is now. I''m not afraid of injury, and it''s not so easy to die..."


    Before he finished, Yeli suddenly raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    The "pa" sound was clear and loud. Xie Qi''s words suddenly stopped. Looking at the night in front of her, her eyes were still clear and gentle.


    After the night left, he stared at him with his lips pursed, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Li Li, Li Li, don''t cry..." Xie Qi was at a loss when he saw this. He quickly coaxed him with a warm voice: "I just said the wrong thing..."


    The night leaves tone slightly cool way: "what you say is the truth, what''s wrong?"


    Xie Qi was speechless and could only look at her helplessly.


    "Xie Qi, I tell you! Even if you are different from ordinary people now, your life is mine. I don''t allow you to go, you can''t go!" Yeli suddenly found that it''s unreasonable and everything can become simple. Her chin was light. "If you have the ability, you can give me back your life now!"


    Xie Qi looked at her quietly and said calmly, "you can kill me at any time as long as you want."


    Night leaves to smell speech color change, "fool, what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t take my life back today, please get out of the way. I''m going to see my brother. When I make sure my brother is safe, I''ll come back for you to deal with." Xie Qi said clearly: "leave £¬ Get out of the way. "


    Night Li''s anger came from it. He took out a soft sword from his waist and pointed it directly at Xie Qi''s heart, "Xie Qi, please repeat what you just said to me!"


    "OK." Xie Qi responded with a warm voice and suddenly came forward facing the long sword. He shook his hand at night and quickly lifted it. However, he only had time to move the position of the tip of the sword from the young man''s heart to his shoulder.


    The sharp weapon pierced the young man''s shoulder, and the bright red blood instantly dyed his green shirt. Xie Qi was completely unaware of the pain. He repeated in a calm and gentle tone: "I''m going to see my brother. When I make sure that my brother is safe, I''ll come back for you to deal with. Leave... Get out of the way."


    Yeli took back the long sword and threw it a few steps away. He lowered his head and gnawed his teeth and scolded: "fool! Xie Qi, you fool! How could I have saved you such a fool!" he turned around and gave way to the boy.


    "Li Li, I......" Xie Qi wanted to say something to her, but it was difficult to say after all. He only said, "thank you."


    Yeli turned his back to him and said nothing.


    Xie Qi pressed the mechanism on the wall with one hand, opened the secret door and went.


    "Xie Qi."


    Just then, Yeli suddenly shouted to him.


    The boy stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    Night left raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "I don''t like you."


    Xie Qi stood in the dark door with flowers and vines hanging around his side. He whispered, "I know."


    Night left angrily and smiled back, turned and looked at him: "what do you know?"


    The young man as gentle as jade was silent.


    After a moment, he looked up, Through the door.


    With a bang, the secret door of the mechanism was closed and restored to the shape of a wall, isolated into a different world.


    Yeli squatted down slowly. Her hot tears burst into her eyes and wet her cheeks. Instead, she picked up the long sword on the ground, gently wiped the boy''s blood with her sleeve, and muttered, "I don''t like you? I''m crazy to use Shuangsheng Gu on you!


    Isn''t she crazy to tie her life to a fool?


    The maids who were not far away flew over, stood a few steps away, and asked softly and carefully, "do you want the maidservants to chase him back?"


    "What''s there to chase? Let him go!"


    Yeli got up, raised his sleeve, wiped his face, threw down such a sentence, flew over the eaves and went straight to the forbidden area of the national division house.


    She avoided the crowd all the way and quickly entered the rockery. After seven rounds and eight rounds, she stopped in front of a stone cave, covered her painful shoulder and sat directly on the ground, facing the humanity in the stone cave: "senior brother, the fool is gone."


    There was no echo in the hole.


    Yeli sat on the ground for a long time and talked incessantly, from "elder martial brother, why don''t you come out?" to what happened outside these days, "I don''t know which Prince and princess is stirring up. If you don''t come out and take care of it, the Western Chu will turn over..."


    Yeli is used to talking to the cave these days. No one answered. He said, "that fool knows he''s going to die, but he has to go... I can''t stop him... Senior brother, come out! If you don''t come out, you should answer me!"


    No matter what she said, there was no echo in it.


    The shoulder is getting more and more painful. Yeli covers it. The pain is unbearable. Dou Da''s tears continue to burst into tears. One by one, they fall to the ground, overflowing with light.


    She couldn''t help sobbing gently and asked herself in a low voice, "I just want to raise a plaything... Why is it like this?"

 Chapter 629

    "Why are you crying?" the man in the cave suddenly opened his mouth and said in a cool tone: "you''ve been fighting for so many years. Is that all you can do?"


    "Elder martial brother!" when Yeli heard this sound, he immediately jumped up from the ground, fell on the cave and asked happily, "elder martial brother, are you okay? You finally spoke to me. I thought..."


    Just halfway through this, Rong Sheng interrupted unhappily, "this seat is not dead. Why are you crying?"


    Yeli quickly raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears on his face and whispered, "I didn''t cry. I just miss my senior brother, especially."


    The man in the cave was silent.


    Yeli waited for a long time, but before he spoke again, he asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother? Elder martial brother, can you hear me?"


    Rongsheng was silent for a moment and asked her, "where did you say the fool went?"


    "Go and die." Yeli sucked his nose, and his grievance could not be hidden in front of his senior brother. "I won''t let him go. He has to go, so I can''t stop him."


    She looked down at the sleeve full of the fool''s blood, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    Rong Sheng''s tone was not good and said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t catch up!"


    "Elder martial brother is healing in isolation." Yeli''s voice is low, but his tone is very firm. "I want to protect the Dharma for elder martial brother here."


    Rong Sheng took a deep breath. "Have you been with that fool for a long time and become a fool? You used Shuangsheng Gu on him. If he died, how could you live?"


    "But I''m leaving. Who will protect the Dharma for elder martial brother? Who can elder martial brother trust?" Yeli clenched her teeth and said, "if I don''t go, the fool will do whatever he likes. Anyway, I''ll guard elder martial brother."


    The man in the cave was silent for a long time.


    Dark clouds surged in the sky, leaves fell by the rockery, and the wind blew The ground was covered with residual red.


    Rongsheng suddenly said in a cold voice, "what will you do for so many years besides causing trouble for us? Protect the Dharma for us? Don''t put gold on your face, get out!"


    Yeli was stunned and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother... Did I do something wrong again? Don''t annoy me. What''s wrong with you and me? Can I correct it?"


    She was anxious to break in. She was blocked outside by the wall stone of the cave and couldn''t enter. She had to grope and say anxiously: "elder martial brother, you talk... If you leave you, I won''t have a home... Where do you want me to go?"


    Rong Sheng''s voice became more and more calm and cold, "follow the fool and go wherever he goes!"


    "Senior brother..."


    "If you stay here, you will only drag us down." Rong Sheng''s tone is indifferent. "You have dragged us down for so many years. Now there is chaos in the capital. You stay here and refuse to go. Do you want to kill us?"


    "I don''t want to hurt senior brother, I......"


    Yeli has always been about what elder martial brother says and what she does. She seldom knows her own ideas. It is all about Xie Qi £¬ Now he was suddenly driven away by Rong Sheng. He was completely confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Sheng opened his mouth again and said, "leave the night. Roll as far as you can. Don''t stay here and lead people to kill me!"


    This sentence of Yeli is completely understood. Elder martial brother is afraid he can''t recover for a while. There are too many enemies in the national division house. There are more people who want to kill him than those who want to save him in the capital of Western Chu. D she not only can''t help him, but also hurt him.


    Yeli retreated several steps, "I, I know, senior brother. I''ll go right away. You''re good at healing. I won''t hurt you. I''ll go right away..."


    As she spoke, she swept over the heavy threshold with great speed.


    When we got to the garden, Yeli couldn''t help stopping and looked back at the rockery.


    Just then, the secret door of the mechanism in the corner suddenly opened, and the dusty Xie Wanjin suddenly appeared. Seeing that it was her, he hurried forward and asked, "leave at night, where''s my little five?"


    "I don''t know," said night Li Leng


    Her eyes stayed on the rockery for a moment, and she planned to fly up with Xie Wanjin''s skirt.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Wanjin quickly grabbed the flowers and vines on the side. "I tell you, men and women don''t give and receive. You want to marry me like this."


    Before the sound fell, the night left and released him.


    Xie Wanjin threw away the rattan and hurried to the rockery he had just seen at night.


    "Xie Wanjin! What are you doing?" Yeli wanted to reach out and pull him, but he didn''t even touch his clothes.


    She stood there for a moment, thinking that Xie Wanjin could not find her elder martial brother when he passed by. She should be fine.


    What''s more, elder martial brother is different from others


    Night left shook his head and immediately flew up to Fengyin River to pursue Xie Qi.


    Not far away.


    Xie Wanjin hurried to the rockery, looked for it one by one, and shouted in a low voice, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, you come out, should be the fourth brother!"


    "The fourth brother doesn''t have to go back to Dayan with you. I just want to see if you are safe."


    It''s not the first time for him to come to the forbidden area of the national division house. He is more familiar than others.


    After looking for a circle, he didn''t even see a personal shadow. Xie Wanjin began to press the mechanism on the stone wall. With the mechanism pressed, the rockery followed the original track for several times. A moment later, a stone gate rose at the stone cave on the far right.


    The fire in the cave moved slightly. Xie Wanjin walked in front of the stone gate and looked inside, but he didn''t see anything.


    He thought that if Rong Sheng intended to hide Xiao Wu, he should be hiding here.


    But I don''t know if there are any deadly secret devices in the cave. Why is there a fire in the daytime?


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand with his left hand, gently rubbed the black iron buckle on his right wrist, and whispered, "can I hit a ghost in the daytime?"


    He walked in boldly.


    Somehow, the middle point of the cave was full of candles, and it was still cold.


    He walked down the steps and walked in the cave for a while. Suddenly, he smelled the blood smell. Somehow, the candles in front were extinguished.


    Xie Wanjin stopped for a moment, looked around, and suddenly saw a man sitting on the lotus platform in a black cloak, with such a big brim covering his whole face.


    People are also silent. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    "Little five?"


    Xie Wanjin quickly came forward, lifted the man''s cloak and hat, and stretched out his hand to explore his nose.


    But at the moment when the brim of his hat fell, he suddenly saw the man in front of him with white hair like snow, and half a silver mask on his face reflected a slight candle.


    "Rong Sheng! How is it you?" Xie Wanjin''s eyebrows jumped and hurriedly stepped back. As soon as his feet moved back, Rong Sheng tied them with silver wire and dragged them back to him.


    Rongsheng looked up and his pupils were purple, like bright stars in the dark night.


    Beauty is extremely beautiful.


    Unfortunately, if you are not careful, you will die.


    Xie Wanjin said angrily, "what are you doing with me? I''m not here to kill you."


    Rongsheng squinted at him. His lips were as white as paper. Even half of his handsome face without a mask was bloodless.


    Looks... Like a dying man.


    When Xie Wanjin thought of this, he suddenly felt cold behind his back.


    He hurriedly remembered that Rong Sheng seemed to have been beaten like this by him. The beam was really big.


    The fourth childe tried to save himself. He hurriedly said, "I just wanted to find Xiao Wu. I really didn''t think about what to do to you. Let''s discuss. You can let me go. I''ll find a way to help you get what you want?"


    Rong Sheng stared at Xie Wanjin''s white neck for a long time. Suddenly, his thin lips opened: "I want your life!"


    While talking, he pulled Xie Wanjin over and bit his wrist

 Chapter 630

    Fengyin River, back to Luan Bay.


    Several arrow feathers came through the wind and went straight to the main cabin of the dragon boat. Wenjiu just stood by the window. The flying arrow was like a silver streamer, and came to our eyes in an instant.


    As soon as she was about to bend over and avoid, she saw Xie Heng draw his sword and rise. In the blink of an eye, she swept to the window, protected ah Jiu behind her, and cut off several arrow feathers with a sword.


    His Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said in a low voice, "ah Jiu, step back."


    In the dark, more than ten green guards flew out, drew their swords to block the constantly flying arrow plumes, and after their toes hit the ground, they brushed together and guarded her with swords.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked along Xie Heng''s line of sight. He saw waves rolling not far away. Hundreds of military ships came through the misty fog.


    "Such a big battle!" Qin Mo quickly stepped forward and looked out of the cabin for a moment. "I''m afraid it''s not only the nine thousand Phoenix guards around the emperor of Western Chu, but also the water army!"


    A group of accompanying officials looked one after another. Someone couldn''t help but curse in a low voice: "the fog on the river is so heavy that you can''t see how many ships there are behind. The old thief of the Western Chu is too bad!"


    Lord Qin scolded: "he sent so many people to set up ambushes in huiluan Bay. He is not afraid that others will take the opportunity to take his nest!"


    Wen Jiu whispered, "it''s strange that the capital doesn''t turn over if you transfer all the people here."


    Rao Shi thought that it would be impossible for her to be safe today. She also didn''t think that the emperor of Western Chu would transfer all the 9000 Fengwei who were most loyal to him to set up ambushes here. Look at this battle, there were at least twenty or thirty thousand people. It should be the people of fengxiao camp.


    These people used to be the main force in the defense of the capital. Today, none of them are in the capital. If those who have a heart don''t take the opportunity to do something, they will live up to such a good opportunity.


    The emperor of Western Chu had planned for so many years that he put himself in danger because he wanted to kill Xie Heng, but he really wanted the world to die.


    Wen Jiu thought like this and couldn''t help frowning.


    The people on the opposite military ship bent their bows and arrows and kept shooting at the people of Dayan. Xie Heng looked back at Wen Jiu, and then flew over the cabin with several green guards. While waving a sword to cut off the arrow feathers, he whispered "enter the cabin!" protecting the palace maids who had no time to avoid outside, they withdrew safely into the cabin.


    Qing Yi hurriedly turned back to remind Wen Jiu: "please step back."


    Wenjiu retreated a few steps and glanced slightly at the corners of his eyes. He saw that Qin Mo and other civil servants consciously retreated and avoided, and found a place to hide themselves.


    The wind was strong on the river, and the falling arrow feather was also quite strong. It hit the leading boat left and right, shaking uneasily.


    Warm wine was a little unstable. Seeing this, the little maids quickly came to help her, pulled her aside and whispered, "the sword has no eyes. Your highness must be careful."


    "The sword has no eyes..." Wen Jiu was a little dizzy when he was shaken by the boat. At first hearing this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "but someone has."


    "Your Highness... What are you talking about?"


    Before the little maid could hear what she was talking about, she suddenly saw Wenjiu turn around, open the dowry box behind her, and bury her head in it.


    Seeing this, they hurriedly came forward and said, "Your Highness, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find it together?"


    "Blood jade!" Wen Jiu said to them while looking for it, "find a blood jade that looks like a token."


    Hearing the speech, the little maid turned around and opened the cages around.


    A moment later.


    Huan Tian took a piece of blood ruby pendant and handed it to Wen Jiu. "Your Highness, do you think this is OK?"


    "OK, that''s it." Wen Jiu took the jade pendant and walked out of the cabin.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one reached out to stop her in time.


    When the little maids get over it.


    Wenjiu had quickly crossed the many happy accounts and reached the bow of the boat.


    The river is foggy, the wind blows the sails, the blue water condenses the waves, and the waves are endless, reflecting the dark clouds that are constantly turning over.


    The arrow feather kept falling on her side and feet, and the big waves chased her one after another, patting the edge of the boat and wetting her bright red skirt.


    Warm wine raised his right hand, red sleeves fluttered in the wind, and the blood jade token was bright red in the white palm.


    She said in a loud voice, "the phoenix order is here. Who dares to block the way to the palace?"


    The nearby green guards turned white and hurriedly came to protect them.


    As soon as Xie Heng looked back, he saw that the warm wine who had just said he was looking for a place was already standing in the most dangerous bow.


    He slightly wrinkled his sword eyebrow, held his sword in his negative hand, flew to the side of Wenjiu, and called out "ah Jiu" in a low voice


    "I''m here." Wen Jiu glanced at Xie Heng, gave him a "reassuring" look, and continued to say to Feng Wei, who was lying in ambush not far away: "don''t you stop? If you see that the phoenix order is not obeyed, the palace will tell your father and emperor to kill you and other nine families!"


    Today, she has exquisite makeup, big sleeves and strong wind, and she is noble.


    With the fog on the river, those Phoenix guards are far away and can''t see clearly. Wenjiu casually takes a blood jade as a phoenix order. Whether they believe it or not, she has put on the momentum of holding a chicken feather as an arrow.


    Seeing this, the people on the opposite military ship turned back and asked the commander.


    After this burst of arrow feathers fell, there was a moment of peace.


    The dragon''s head boat people suddenly got the Kung Fu of slowing down their breath. They couldn''t help being surprised. Half of them looked at the warm wine in the bow of the boat and half looked at the ambush opposite.


    On the opposite military ship, Liang Kang, the commander of Fengwei, took a group of subordinates to the bow of the ship, looked at the warm wine holding the bloody jade card from a distance, and said in a high voice: "Your Highness, forgive me. I came here today as ordered by the emperor. Your highness knows this well. Why use a false card to deceive me?"


    The man''s voice was full of spirit, much louder than warm wine. As the wind turned, the wind echoed for a long time.


    "General Liang''s words are so bad!" Wen Jiu took a deep breath when he was exposed, and continued to say in a loud voice: "things in the world are changing rapidly. What my father ordered you to go out of the city now doesn''t work. If not, would he give me the Phoenix order?"


    The man opposite heard this and was silent for a moment.


    Warm wine said: "the capital has changed. You''d better hurry back to the city and make contributions to save my father and Emperor!"

 Chapter 631

    Warm wine is also true.


    The nine thousand Phoenix guards and the water army should have been ordered to ambush here early. They didn''t know what was happening in the capital. The emperor was eager for success this time, which led to Xiao Qiang''s fire. These most loyal people were locked out.


    She guessed in her heart that she would listen to these individuals. First, she wanted this group to return to Dayan steadily. Second, she didn''t want to warm wine and deliberately stir up muddy water on her wedding day to win power.


    Although the imperial power has changed over the ages, those who become kings always step on numerous white bones, Wenjiu doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for people. What''s more, today these people want not only her life, but also Xie Heng.


    She can''t bear it.


    In the hazy fog, a group of Fengwei guessed that Wenjiu was somewhat credible. Liang Kang, as the commander, couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    This time, they bought some time for the people underground in each cabin to study how Zhou Minghao set up the mechanism to use,? They thought about almost all the mechanism buttons marked on the drawing, held the wooden stake and mechanism according to their respective division of labor, and quietly waited for an order from the top.


    Warm wine didn''t wait for the echo for a moment. I felt that just a few words seemed a little insufficient.


    She quietly held the blood jade in the palm of her hand, seriously pondered how to add a fire, and muttered to herself: "the fish refused to take the bait, it must be because the bait is not enough..."


    Xie Heng on his side has been looking at Wen Jiu with burning eyes.


    When he first came to Xichu, he saw his ignorant highness ba. How could he think that it would be good for ah Jiu to be like that all the time?


    She doesn''t lose at all, man,? She is so good, how can she always be regarded as a delirious loser.


    "Don''t look at me." Wen Jiu''s ears turned red when he saw it. He couldn''t help whispering to him, "do business. You make me confused. I can''t think of how to cheat them for a long time."


    It''s a time when the sword is drawn and the crossbow is drawn, and life and death are determined in an instant.


    Xie Heng suddenly couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "then think about how to cheat."


    With that, his eyes moved slightly and looked at the overlapping and merging of the warm wine flying skirt and the waves flapping along the ship.


    Wen Jiu calmed his mood for a moment, opened his mouth again and said to Lang in the opposite direction: "if commander Liang delays going again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save the emperor!"


    "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense!" Liang Kang made up his mind for a long time before he climbed up to warm wine and shouted, "we won''t go back to the city without the will of the emperor!"


    Wen Jiu was helpless and said, "Liang Tongling! Please use your head a little to think about it. The city gate of the capital is closed in the daytime, there is a rebellion, and the emperor is kidnapped and persecuted. How can you issue a will to you?"


    She made the guess as if it had really happened.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but light hook with thin lips, and a smile gradually flourished in his eyes.


    The green guards and maid palace behind them were stunned: why didn''t you find your Highness''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies so good before?


    "Your Highness, don''t talk much. I don''t believe it!"


    Unfortunately, Liang Kang lived for more than 40 years and spent most of his life with the emperor of Western Chu. He was very convinced of the emperor''s means, even bigger than heaven. He didn''t take the words of warming wine seriously at all.


    Wen Jiu threw the blood jade in his palm into his sleeve and asked, "commander Liang means you have to do it?"


    She usually looks like she has no temper. Today, she stands in the wind, brushing her sleeves and hands, but it''s like three thousand dignitaries.


    Liang Kang pondered for a moment and said, "Mo will not dare to disobey his will, but if your highness is willing to draw a line with Xie Heng and return to the capital to continue to be your eighth highness, Mo will let someone put the boat away and pick you up!"


    Warm wine made him laugh angrily.


    This guy is really good at selling people.


    "Liang, isn''t it? Don''t worry." Xie Heng smiled and said in a deep voice, "I will reward you two more swords later to let you go down the yellow spring!"


    Wen wine smelled his words and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Xie Heng can really jump his popularity at any time.


    The next moment.


    Liang Kang on the other side really changed his face. He raised his hand and motioned the archers of the Western Chu Dynasty to pull their bows and shoot arrows. He said in a deep voice, "archers!"


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he couldn''t help standing in front of Xie Heng, "Liang Kang! If you want to kill Xie Heng today, you''ll kill the Palace first!"


    When Xie Heng heard this, he was filled with joy and helplessness, and his mood was complicated for a moment.


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled it back. He didn''t want to warm the wine and twist it. He didn''t pull it.


    "Please forgive me, your highness!" although Liang Kang spoke politely, the man stepped back, took the bow and arrow from the people nearby, personally pulled the bow and arrow at Wen Jiu and Xie Heng. "The emperor said that Xie Heng must not return to Dayan alive!"


    Before the sound fell, he suddenly put the string.


    With a "whoosh", the arrow feather broke the wind and directed at the warm wine door.


    "Don''t scare me, ah Jiu." Xie Heng whispered to her. With one hand waving his sword, he shot down the arrow feather, and with the other hand exerting a little effort, he immediately hung up the whole person pulled by Wen Jiu and pushed him behind the sail not far away.


    Before Wenjiu could speak, several maids gathered around happily and protected Wenjiu in the center. They said, "Your Highness can''t take such a risk!" you can''t stand an arrow. You still have to stop the arrow! "


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    She looked at Xie Heng not far away with worry.


    He saw a sword in his hand, his sleeves flying, his voice sinking slightly and said, "have you found all the mechanisms?"


    A group of green guards playing with the mechanism in the dark responded in unison: "found it!"


    "Very good." Xie Heng raised his lips, "listen to my orders and let go!"


    Hearing the sound, the people in the dark warehouse of each ship pressed the mechanism together, and countless throwing knives flew out of the ship and flew straight to the West Chu Fengwei and the Navy.


    There were black clouds all over the sky. These throwing knives crossed the river like light in the daytime, fell on those people, and took people''s lives in an instant.


    Seeing this, the people on the West Chu side couldn''t help but say in a high voice, "no! Get away! They put hidden arrows!"


    When the two sides face each other, knowing that there is a wide gap in the number of people and have to fight, the one who takes the first shot will have the upper hand.


    Liang Kang''s deputy general, while avoiding the Throwing Knife, said, "the man at the bottom of the eight halls only said how long it was to delay time. The water poured out by the married daughter, she obviously turned her elbow out to face Dayan!"


    Another said, "Dayan, those ships don''t know which unlucky thing was made. Obviously, I didn''t see any of them playing throwing knives. Why did they send so many without saying a word? It''s terrible!"


    The Phoenix guards dodged left and right, but they also hid badly. The throwing knives that fell down in the rain killed a group of archers in front of them. They have a posture of killing all the archers.


    "This is not the way to hide!" Liang Kang was embarrassed by the sudden blow. He was hit with two flying knives on his arm, and the blood was pouring out.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t hide! What are you afraid of? We have ten times more people than them, and we''re not afraid of hard resistance! Shoot! Shoot!"


    Hearing this, the Fengwei and the navy of the Western Chu Dynasty seemed to have a backbone suddenly. They didn''t hide at random anymore. They began to draw bows and arrows and hit hard with those flying knives falling all over the sky.


    Throwing knives and arrow feathers on both sides hit each other in mid air. The hit Archer of the Western Chu and the bodyguard of Dayan were killed in an instant and fell into the river. The bright red blood stained a large area of the river.


    Xie Heng''s smile on his lips quietly receded, his eyes became darker, and his face became a little dignified.


    He said in a deep voice, "all women''s family members and civil servants retreat to the cabin! Qingyi guards speed up the launch!"


    "Your Highness, go in quickly." the little maid hurriedly took the warm wine to the cabin. At this time, she often wanted people''s lives. It''s not fun.


    Warm wine frowned. Knowing that he didn''t have any martial arts, he couldn''t help himself. He had to turn around and enter the cabin.


    Her eighth highness really has no weight in Xichu. No one believes her lies.


    At this time, it''s better not to hold back Xie Heng.


    Liang Kang, a man with a warm wine heart, is famous for his dead heart. The emperor of Western Chu told him that he should do it even if he confessed his life here. It would be bad if this foolish man really used the crowd tactics to kill them here.


    She was thinking like this. Suddenly, amid the sound of killing and cutting on all sides, she heard a burst of piano sound, melodious and quiet like a dream.


    For a moment, Wenjiu thought he had eaten too much medicine, and there was an illusion in his ear.


    Until the flustered maidens around them suddenly quieted down, listened to the increasingly clear sound of the piano, and asked suspiciously, "where did the sound of the piano come from?"


    "At this time, how could anyone play the piano in huiluan Bay?"


    Wen Jiu also felt very strange. He went to the window of the cabin facing Laishi road. As soon as he reached out to open the curtain, he heard the Western Chu Navy shouting: "there''s something underwater! Something is arching the boat!"


    The man''s voice was drowned by countless exclamations before it fell.


    In an instant, the river water around the ships of the water army of the Western Chu Dynasty suddenly rose. When the waves rolled, the small military ships around the main ship were arched over. The Fengwei and the water army fell into the river and fled downstream.


    There were at least 1000 Western Chu sailors who fell into the river. The ship capsized and the movement was great. The archer''s ship behind was also hit and staggered. The arrow was not aimed accurately. It fell into the river within half its range.


    Liang Kang and several generals on the main ship exclaimed, "ambush underwater? I haven''t heard that Emperor Yan is also good at water warfare?"


    "What is this?"


    "Fish! It''s fish arching the boat! How can there be so many fish arching the boat!"


    Wen Jiu and Da Yan''s people couldn''t help looking at the sound of crying and howling in the West Chu.


    After more than a thousand people, the rolling river water retreated and dispersed. Countless fish swam through the clear water. The fish scales brushed the waves. The huge river was silvery and beautiful.


    The ethereal sound of the piano from far to near, warm wine looked back, and saw a bamboo raft floating to it. The young man with a clear face sat in it, holding the piano in his arms,? Pluck the strings, bend and tread the waves.

 Chapter 632

    The river water around was dyed red by blood. The blood color was strange. The boy sat casually and elegantly. When he plucked the strings with his hands, he was dressed in green clothes and flew lightly by the river wind, like a fairy in the sky. As soon as he appeared, he turned away most of the hostility of the bloody fight.


    The wind is rustling and the waves are rolling, which makes it more melodious and clear, making people''s mind involuntarily calm.


    "It''s not an ordinary piano sound, but it can lead the fish in the river to drive... The art of controlling animals?" Qin Mo listened to it for a long time, his eyes lit up, and couldn''t help asking Wen Jiu: "is it the secret soul rendition of the imperial master''s residence?"


    Wen Jiu looked at the visitor for a long time before muttering to himself, "Rong Sheng taught the soul rendition to the fifth childe?"


    "It''s really hard to figure out what Rong Sheng is thinking about. He even taught the five CHILDES the soul rendition of the Imperial Academy, which only taught people in previous dynasties." Qin Mo was surprised and happy, and couldn''t help whispering, "these people in the Western Chu are using poison to break their brains? They make chickens fly and dogs jump all day. How can people live this day?"


    After Lord Qin said that, he remembered that this was the legitimate Princess of Western Chu. He glanced at the warm wine secretly and quickly explained, "Madam... I don''t mean to offend you."


    Wen Jiuxin was still thinking about business. He didn''t mean to argue with Qin Mo at all. He said casually, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m also wondering if Rong Sheng is ill?"


    Otherwise, how could he teach the five CHILDES the soul rendition of the Imperial Academy that only taught people in the past dynasties.


    Qin Mo immediately agreed: "he must be ill."


    He was also a little happy and said, "but the sound of the five CHILDES is really powerful. They will make the sails of the water army of the Western Chu fall down as soon as they come! There is no unique way. Your majesty and empress are protected by gods. The people who save the scene will come soon!"


    Wen Jiu didn''t speak any more. His eyes were as black as ink, looking at the young man in blue in the vastness of smoke.


    Xie Qi has never appeared since she handed over the divorce letter to her hand that day. Xie Wanjin tried every means to take him back, but he said he was obsessed with leaving at night and was unwilling to go back to Dayan with them for the time being. The fourth childe felt it for a long time and said that his brother was old. It was not difficult for him to force him to do anything. He could only do it.


    But the five childe who said he didn''t want to go back to Dayan for the time being came when he was in danger at Luan Bay.


    "Who is the fifth childe your highness said to Lord Qin?"


    The little maids on the side also saw such an elegant and clear young man for the first time. They couldn''t help asking, "which family''s fifth childe?"


    "My family."


    Not far away, Xie hengfen asked the boatman to turn the boat side to the Western Chu Navy, and suddenly answered such a sentence.


    The little ladies were speechless for a moment: "


    Yan Huang was so far away from the place. How did he hear them talk and have this leisure to answer?


    Behind them, a group of green guards were busy chopping off the carelessly fallen arrow feathers and were ashamed: Your Majesty, we all know that the fifth childe belongs to your family! What time is it? Can you stop your pride as soon as you see your brother coming!


    While talking, the Western Chu Navy also found the strange sound of the piano. Liang Kang said angrily, "it must be the ghost of the boy playing the piano! Shoot him first! Archer!"


    All the people took arrows at the young man in green on the bamboo raft. With Liang Kang''s order, they shot out together.


    Before Wenjiu''s little maid could be happy, she saw the arrow feather falling on the Qingyi childe. The bamboo raft was twenty or thirty feet away from the dragon boat. Even if she turned the bow immediately, the Qingyi guards on the boat couldn''t catch up with him.


    As gentle and genial as the spring breeze, it will be pierced by thousands of arrows.


    The crowd couldn''t help but exclaim, "young master, be careful!"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were red and rushed out of the cabin. He shouted "five CHILDES!" and broke his throat.


    At this moment, she seemed to see Xie Qi blocking arrows for her a few years ago.


    At this time, Xie Heng suddenly flew up and said in a deep voice: "Qingyi array!"


    "Yes!"


    All the green guards were ordered to turn the bow of all the boats together.


    Xie Heng said, stretched out his hand and pulled off a red yarn at the bow of the boat, and lifted it out. The red yarn in his hand was swept by the invisible internal force. In an instant, he danced in the wind and blocked countless arrow feathers. On one side, he gently touched the water with his toes and glanced at the boy on the bamboo raft.


    The arrows flew in unison and broke the wind. Xie Qi''s strength was suddenly out of balance. A string suddenly broke, and the music stopped suddenly. The fish scattered in the water and gradually sank to the bottom of the water.


    The arrow feather is only a few inches away from the center of the boy''s eyebrow. The boy still looks calm and unreasonable.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the vast river, as if what he was facing was not life and death, but playing at will in spring, stepping on a boat and asking for water.


    Xie Heng threw the red gauze up and knocked down several arrow feathers shot at Xie Qi. Without a word, he pulled the boy up and protected him behind him, turned around with a sword, and cut the flying hidden arrows with a long sword.


    Xie Qi shouted "elder brother" in a slightly hoarse voice behind him


    "Do you want to be my brother? I know." Xie Heng waved his long sword and said to the young man, "you''re good to stand behind me. Don''t move. It''s okay."


    The boy held the piano in one hand and was held by his elder brother in the other. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The warm wine not far away looked at this scene. He was flustered and his feet softened. He barely stood firm until he supported the cabin with one hand.


    "Your Highness!" the maid on her side didn''t have time to reach out to stop it,? They rushed forward to help her.


    The green guards were not idle. While putting the mechanism of the dark warehouse, they drove dozens of ships here. They orderly connected a boat lined "road" between the leading boat and the bamboo raft, which is now half paved.


    "It''s Xie Heng! Xie Heng dares to get on the bamboo raft alone at this time!" someone shouted at the Western Chu Navy, "it''s a heaven given opportunity! Kill Xie Heng and I can return to the city to recover my life!"


    Dayan didn''t know what the ships were made of and hid so many secret devices. These people in the Western Chu couldn''t help it for a while. They had a headache. If Xie Heng had been hiding in the dragon boat, they didn''t know when to take his life.


    Who knows he didn''t want to die when he got on the boy''s bamboo raft.


    Liang Kang said in a deep voice, "all archers are ready! Shoot Xie Heng at all costs!"


    At the moment of falling, countless arrow feathers aimed at the two people on the bamboo raft.


    Xie Heng looked back at Xie Qi and whispered, "Xiao Wu, close your eyes."


    Xie Qi''s hand holding the piano tightened in vain. Before she opened her mouth and said a word to her eldest brother, her eyes had been closed very consciously.


    It''s probably a natural habit of listening to your eldest brother unconditionally for more than ten years.


    So little five forgot to tell his elder brother that he had long been afraid of blood.


    But Xie Heng also felt that his little fifth brother should see the beauty of the world, not killing residual blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow feathers all over the sky continued to fall like heavy rain.


    Xie Hengdan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He cut it with his sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the light and shadow floated on the vast river. He shot down countless arrow feathers and avoided thousands of killing opportunities.


    At the moment, Liang Kang personally pulled his bow and aimed at the man protected by Xie Heng. He fired three arrows at once and came straight through the fog.


    The man obviously saw that Xie Heng attached great importance to the boy, so he deliberately confused his mood.


    Xie Heng suddenly changed his eyes and scolded in his heart: shameless dog thief, but there was no other way at this time, so he had to admit it.


    He brushed his sleeves and turned around to protect Xiaowu in his arms. Three arrow feathers were brushed together and embedded into his back. The red clothes were flying, and the blood color instantly dyed through his clothes. The warm liquid kept pouring out, which dyed Xie Qi in his arms a lot red in his green clothes.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Qi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the elder brother with white lips in front of him. His eyes were as clear as water and gradually turned red.


    His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "in fact, you don''t have to protect me like this. I... in fact, I won''t hurt even if I hit a few arrows..."


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Heng lifted his sleeve and wiped away the blood on his lips. His tone was still clear and flying. He said to his fifth brother, "you don''t hurt. It hurts for my brother."


    Xie Qi was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Xie Heng didn''t have the spare time to say more with him. He didn''t care much. He flew across the water for several feet with Xiao Wu in his arms, jumped on one of the ships, flew all the way from the side, and rushed directly to the cabin of the leading boat.


    "Your majesty! Five CHILDES!"


    Qing Yi, who came to meet him in the boat array, quickly stretched out his hand to help him. They were covered with blood and couldn''t tell whose it was.


    Xie Heng hit three arrows behind him. As soon as he entered the cabin, he took off his long sword and fell to the ground. He leaned against the board to breathe a sigh of relief, but his other hand still held Xie Qi.


    For a moment, they didn''t dare to touch him casually, for fear that touching the wound would aggravate the injury.


    "Elder brother..." Xie Qi was moved by his unconscious action. The tip of his nose was sour and whispered, "let go first. I''ll be here. Don''t go... Loosen your hand and let the doctor show you the injury."


    Xie Heng smiled, "Xiao Wu has grown up and knows it hurts."


    As soon as Xie Qi reached out and touched him, he was stained with blood in his hands. He cried quickly. Listening to his smile, he was even more anxious.


    So the fifth childe put his hand on the board of the boat and carefully withdrew from his eldest brother''s arms. When he even opened his mouth and called, "Miss Wen! Sister-in-law!"


    After he called twice, the green guard on his side said, "go and invite my sister-in-law!"


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Wu, you are really..."


    Before he finished, he saw Wenjiu lift the curtain of the boat and run here quickly.


    As soon as she came, Xie Heng didn''t dare to laugh any more. He hurriedly supported the board to sit up and explained, "it''s not a big injury, or there''s a lot of blood flow. Don''t..."


    "Shut up!" Wen Jiu saw that he was hurt like this, and his face turned white. Seeing that he was still laughing like this, he couldn''t help drinking a low voice.


    Xie Heng, who had just been invited by the fifth younger brother to "cure" and was ordered to "shut up" by ah Jiu, immediately: "


    Come on.


    One by one, he grew up and became angry. He didn''t take his eldest brother seriously.


    Wen Jiu saw his blood all over his body and didn''t know where to stretch his hand. He turned and shouted, "Qing Qi! Qing Qi, come here! Take the medicine box!"

 Chapter 633

    The capital city of Western Chu, the national division house.


    Xie Wanjin was bitten by Rongsheng on his wrist and was so frightened that he didn''t slow down for a long time.


    The feeling of blood being sucked by others was too creepy. He petrified for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "hey... Have you had enough? Aren''t you going to stop? I''m a big living man. Are you going to eat me raw?"


    Such a large cave was quiet and quiet. The fourth childe immediately echoed and shook his ears.


    Rongsheng''s ear was buzzing. He couldn''t help loosening his lips and teeth and looked up at Xie Wanjin.


    The tooth marks on the fourth childe''s wrist were deep and bone could be seen. He sucked several mouthfuls of cold air in pain.


    He covered his wound and hurried back. At first glance, Rong Sheng was very surprised and said, "you, your eyes... How did they turn black again?"


    Rong Sheng asked in a cool voice, "are you sure you want to ask this question at this time?"


    Because he had just smoked blood, his pale thin lips were stained with a little blood, which was extremely strange and beautiful.


    It was dark in the cave, only the candle light not far away faintly shrouded this place, which made the man look like a demon in the dark.


    Xie Wanjin''s wrist hurt badly, and Rong Sheng saw it cool behind his back. He couldn''t help laughing, "I just ask casually. If you don''t want to say it, you might as well."


    Rongsheng ignored him, holding the silver wire tied with Xie Wanjin in his hand, and began to close his eyes and adjust his breath.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that after the blood color on Rongsheng''s lips, he seemed to have a little fresh vitality.


    This guy is mysterious and goes without a trace on weekdays. There is no one close to him except the little younger martial sister who is as strange as him at night. It is rumored that the national teacher of Western Chu often stays with the dead and has great Yin Qi. Others say that he is a half dead freak, It was the secret skill of the former state teacher of the Western Chu that made him live until now.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t believe such a messy rumor. Even a handsome man like his parents and brother who loved his brother said that Emperor Yan was bloodthirsty, killing and eating people without spitting bones. It can be seen that the rumor is generally unreliable with the dramas made up in the script.


    But Rong Sheng sucked so much blood from him that his eyes were dazed and he couldn''t stand. He couldn''t help wondering whether this man had practiced some evil martial arts. Should he use other people''s blood to improve his martial arts or heal his wounds?


    That''s bad.


    He is a rare man who has lived for more than 20 years and is still a child man. Today, he sent him to the door to make a great tonic for Rong Sheng.


    Xie Wanjin secretly looked around and wondered how to slip away from under this hand.


    Rong Sheng, who had been closing his eyes and regulating his breath, seemed to notice what he was thinking, and suddenly said, "want to run?"


    "How can you?" Xie Wanjin secretly scolded "what kind of monster are you, Rongsheng?" he smiled and said to him, "I''m so familiar with you. How can I want to run away when I see you with those ignorant outsiders."


    Rong Sheng sneered and disdained Mr. Xie''s ability to deceive himself by telling lies with his eyes open.


    Xie Wanjin loosened his hand holding the tooth print, handed the bloody wrist to Rong, calmly said, "Rong Sheng, we don''t talk secretly. I''m looking for Xiao Wu. Tell me where Xiao Wu is now... You can drink the blood!"


    Rongsheng slowly opened his eyes and said in a cool voice, "are you willing to drink your blood when you are here?"


    "Whether you like it very much or a little, you just had a good time."


    Xie Wanjin replied without thinking.


    Rongsheng seemed to be suddenly stimulated by one of his words. Unconsciously, his body was cold, and even his surroundings became cold everywhere.


    If someone else is scared, he will be scared to death.


    It happened that Xie Wanjin had been frozen around his third brother for several years. He didn''t feel anything, but the strange part of his neck exposed at the collar felt a little cold. He even suddenly missed his third brother.


    If the third brother is here, it''s useless for him to exchange his own blood with Rongsheng for the whereabouts of Xiao Wu.


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin with deep eyes for a long time, as if he was going to swallow him alive.


    "Cough... That''s what..." Xie Wanjin finally remembered that his life was in the hands of others, so he had to lower his posture a little, "well, the national master doesn''t want to drink or drink. It''s all my fault that I didn''t come early or late. It''s my fault to bump into you when you''re thirsty?"


    Fortunately, the fourth childe coaxed his brother and spoiled his brother over the years. He has developed a good ability to retract and release freely, which can be used in front of Rong Sheng.


    The national master has lived so much. I really haven''t seen anyone who dares to talk in front of him. I''m speechless for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Wanjin naturally kicked his nose and face. He coaxed in a low voice: "thank you for drinking more, and then tell me where Xiao Wu is?"


    Rongsheng''s eyes fell on his bloody wrist. His eyes became darker and darker. He said coldly, "dead."


    "Rong Sheng." Xie Wanjin shouted to him and suddenly said, "you can joke about anything, but you can''t say that about my brother."


    Rongsheng looked at his very serious eyes, but his thoughts suddenly drifted.


    Before he pretended to be Xie Qi to sneak into the Xie family, he sent someone to investigate the details of the Xie family. He learned that the fourth childe of the Xie family had been well-off since he was a child. He was a fool and had no right line. He was never willing to suffer losses, could not bear hardships and could not stand any pain.


    But he was such a person who couldn''t stand the pain. Now he rolled his arm and handed it to him and said, "as long as you tell me the whereabouts of Xiao Wu, you can drink the blood."


    That''s ridiculous.


    Rongsheng suddenly felt that the people and things in the world were really strange.


    Obviously, he is a dandy, but he is not jealous of other people''s talents. He never talks with others. He is bent on the road of brotherhood and brotherhood. For so many years, no matter how others compare him with two famous brothers behind his back, he is stunned that he has not deviated from the road at all.


    Rao was so accustomed to the darkness and cruelty of the world that he had to admit that the Xie family seemed different from the troubled families in the secular world.


    Xie Yu... Is different from the people he has met before.


    Rong Sheng frowned when he realized this.


    But Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to do, "Master Guo? Rong Sheng! Talk! Where did you hide my little five? Now the capital of Western Chu is in a mess. My little five doesn''t know martial arts. If something happens, it''s difficult to protect ourselves. What do we have? Sit down and figure it out when the mess is over. Don''t involve my brother who doesn''t even know how to swing his fist!"


    The fourth childe talks more than others on weekdays. When he is in a hurry, he talks more and more. He looks like he can''t stop.


    Rongsheng couldn''t stand his annoying strength. He said coldly, "let''s go."


    It''s still two words this time.


    But the meaning of "gone" and "dead" is completely different.


    Xie Wanjin breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking, "where has he gone?"


    Rong Sheng was almost hurt by his anger. He took back the silver wire tied to him and threw the man on the opposite stone wall. He was very angry and said with a smile: "even where he went, I have to ask this seat! Do you want this seat to take you to him personally?"


    Xie Wanjin was so shocked that he was about to say "that''s nice". He was frozen by the wanton cold on his body. Then, he quickly changed the conversation: "the people of National Normal University are very busy. I won''t bother you."


    Rong Sheng repressed the fishy sweetness surging up his throat and said coldly, "roll!"


    Xie Wanjin, as pardoned, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "what did you say? Then I''m really gone."


    Rongsheng closed his eyes and said nothing, as there was no second person in the cave.


    Although Xie Wanjin had some doubts, it was much easier to be bitten and suck some blood than to fight and kill.


    He didn''t care what Rong Sheng wanted to do, so he quickly turned around and left, muttering to himself, "you talk a little less today! You''re going to catch up with my third brother."


    No.


    Rong Sheng is not such a talkative person.


    When Xie Wanjin came to the corner, he suddenly felt something wrong. "No, Yeli was crying just now... Rongsheng, what''s the matter with you? Yeli didn''t stay with you all night. Don''t you want to sit and die alone?"


    Rong Sheng''s patience seemed to have come to an end. He gently raised his right hand and directly threw the silver wire to Xie Wanjin.


    "I''ll go! Can''t I go? Master, take care... I''ll see you later!"


    Xie Wanjin ran and ran for fear that he would be tied by the silver wire and dragged back by Rong Sheng.


    He walked around for several times before he went out of the cave and walked through the rockery. Suddenly, he heard a sound of swords hitting in the distance.


    Xie Wanjin had a bad heart. There was trouble in the capital of Western Chu, which was the first misfortune in the Guoshi mansion with many resentments.


    Instead of moving on, he found a hiding place in the rockery and looked not far away.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the maid of the Imperial College who was killed by a knife fall to the ground, with blood splashing everywhere.


    In the past, the arrogant and magical maids in purple suffered heavy casualties. More than 20 people were covered with blood. They were forced to the corner by soldiers in heavy armor. The leader shouted, "we have been ordered by the emperor to catch Rongsheng! Tell us about Rongsheng''s whereabouts and leave your whole body!"


    Another order from the emperor?


    Xie Wanjin hid behind the rockery and couldn''t help scolding Murong yuan for being full. He had nothing to do all day to kill this and that!


    By doing so many things on the wedding day of my eldest brother and ah Jiu, I''m not afraid of killing two birds with one stone until then.


    He was thinking, so he heard one of the maidens in purple "bah" say, "since the founding of the Western Chu state, emperors of all dynasties have paid great respect to the national teacher. Which dog thief did you dare to go to the National Teacher''s house?"


    Before the sound fell, the leading general in heavy armor cut off the head of the maid in purple, held up the bloody blade and asked the rest of the people, "where is Rong Sheng hiding? If you don''t say anything, you''ll all wait for him in the hell!"


    Not everyone is tough. The remaining maids in purple whispered: "the national master hasn''t returned to the house for many days..."


    "The national master''s whereabouts are uncertain, and we don''t know where he is..."


    "Yeli... Usually only Yeli knows where he will go!"


    Xie Wanjin thought that these maids would not last long to sell Rongsheng. These people said they had been ordered by the emperor of the Western Chu to catch Rongsheng. In fact, they would kill everyone, and obviously they would not leave Rongsheng alive.


    I''m afraid people passing by like him will be killed together.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help being a little tangled. Should he go out and sell Rong Sheng to change his way of life before the maids had time to speak, or should he turn around and go back to Rong Sheng and ask if there is another way out in the Guoshi mansion?

 Chapter 634

    Back to Luan Bay, on the dragon boat.


    Qingqi ran to the cabin with the medicine box on his back. They consciously gave Xie Heng the position on his side.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Qi also retreated to one side. Both of them turned white and stared at Qing Qi to check Xie Heng''s wound.


    The concealed weapon of throwing knives outside the cabin and the arrow feather on the opposite side are constantly hitting each other. Some people are injured and others fall into the water. Both sides are in full swing with long-range attack.


    The river was full of waves and dark clouds. In an instant, it rained heavily.


    The sails made a hunting noise when the wind and rain blew, and the cabin swayed constantly. Qingqi felt Xie Heng''s pulse and felt a little trembling. He was staring at the atmosphere by warm wine and Xie Qi.


    Green seven dare not be angry or speak.


    The injured one couldn''t help but open his mouth, "ah Jiu, Xiao Wu, don''t stare at me anymore. It scared Qing Qi. He shook his pulse again and didn''t know how to do it."


    Qingqi''s face was delicate, and he couldn''t help saying: Your Majesty, you can say less!


    Aren''t you scared?


    Wenjiu was uneasy, but he didn''t dare to interfere with Qingqi. Even if he turned and looked out of the window, the heavy rain fell on the water surface and splashed countless water. The sound of waves echoed in his ears, which made him more worried.


    Xie Qi is no better than her. After taking a close look, she has been trying to connect the broken string.


    But I tried several times and failed.


    Xie Heng, who was pressed by Qing Qi to check the wound, couldn''t help but say, "don''t answer it. There''s a table beside it. You can try it."


    Xie Qi heard the speech and didn''t stick to the string. He got up and went to the side of the case. He plucked the string and tried two or three times. Wen said, "it''s a good piano."


    Xie Heng said casually, "what your fourth brother picked is naturally good."


    Xie Wanjin had to let people put the Guqin on the table. The book said that "the Qin and the harp are in the imperial court. It''s good to be quiet". Although there are many messy things in the Western Chu royal family, our eldest brother''s marriage with ah Jiu must be the best and be good all his life in the future.


    The fourth childe was not a scholar in the past. He was born to remember a sentence for a long time. Sometimes he took it out and said it. It''s quite like that.


    I didn''t think so. It comes in handy now.


    As soon as he finished saying this, Qing Qi touched his wound and took a cold breath.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Qi looked back at the sound.


    Xie Heng didn''t even dare to frown. He quickly smiled at them, "it''s all right."


    His lips are pale and he can still laugh. Qing Qi doesn''t dare to be half lazy. He points his acupoints to stop bleeding. He dares to pull it out only after he determines that the arrow feather didn''t hit the key. Wen Jiu feels hurt when he looks at it. He wants to come forward and is afraid to disturb Qing Qi to heal him. He can only stand quietly and watch it from a few steps away.


    Before warming wine, I felt that nothing in the world could not be solved by silver.


    Since Xie Heng walked on the same road, she suddenly found that this was not the case. There were many things that could not be bought with silver.


    Such as the lost time, such as the peace of the world.


    Xie Heng caught a glimpse of her bloody face and couldn''t help giving Qingqi a wink.


    The latter understood, but he didn''t know how to speak. It took him a long time to say, "Your Majesty didn''t hurt the key this time, just bleeding too much. It looks scary. In fact, his majesty wasn''t pierced by a knife last time..."


    Qing Qi suddenly realized that the atmosphere around him was bad. He quickly stopped and added, "Your Majesty, Hong Fu is in heaven. Although you have been injured many times, you have never been hurt..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Heng couldn''t listen and couldn''t help but reward him.


    Qingqi quickly shut up and stopped talking. He wholeheartedly helped him deal with his wound, and then quickly applied medicine and bandaged him. His action was not decent.


    Xie Heng didn''t make a sound from beginning to end, but there was a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    No one around made any sound, as if this scene had been seen from time to time.


    Wen Jiu thought of the three years when he was not with him. He didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered and how much blood he had shed, so that he could recover all parties and sit firmly in the position of the Lord of Dayan.


    Everyone felt that he deserved it.


    A man who stands on thousands of people and wears thousands of glory is justified in suffering more and suffering more sins than others.


    But ah Jiu is distressed.


    If she could, she would rather that he would always be a carefree and beautiful young man, enjoying flowers in spring and listening to cicadas in summer. A folding fan can attract all the romantic and elegant childe.


    But what flowed on him was the blood of the Dayan royal family. He was born to bear the great responsibility of the world.


    After Xie Qi had tuned the strings, he sat down and planned to start playing the piano.


    At this moment.


    Under the dragon head boat, it seemed that there were no hands pushing, lifting one side of the boat and tilting it. The people in the cabin fell to the lower side unprepared.


    Xie Qi quickly hugged the Guqin and protected it in his arms. He reached out to pick up Huan Tian who fell at his feet and said in a warm voice, "be careful, girl."


    Wen Jiu didn''t stand still. When he looked up at Xie Heng again, he saw that the wound just wrapped behind him collapsed and became stained with blood in an instant.


    She ran over, reached out her hand to help Xie Heng sit up, and asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    "Nothing... Just a bump."


    Xie Heng stood up on her and looked out.


    The green guards outside pulled out their swords to kill the Western Chu Navy trying to climb onto the ship, and reported: "Your Majesty, it''s the people from the Western Chu side who dived from the water and caused trouble at the bottom of the ship!"


    The Western Chu Navy didn''t know whether it was from the fifth childe''s playing the piano that the fish arching the boat capsized. They learned and used it now. Unexpectedly, they sent a large number of people to dive and swim over to try to capsize the boat.


    Xie Heng was laughed by Liang Kangqi who dared to think and do. "I''ve heard that the water quality of the Western Chu Navy is very good. I didn''t expect it to be so useful."


    Qin Mo''s anxious forehead was sweating. "Your Majesty, this is not the time to praise the enemy!" think about what to do!


    "Just in time." Xie Heng said in a slight tone: "order all ships to drain the water rope!"


    Although Qin Mo didn''t know what the water rope was, seeing his Majesty''s confident appearance, he quickly turned to the outside and told everyone in a loud voice: "release the water rope!"


    Sound lag.


    The people in the dark warehouse of each ship pressed the bottom mechanism one after another, and the water rope made of black iron was scattered from the edge of the ship, which gathered all the Western Chu water troops clinging to the edge of the ship like a net fish and sank into the water.


    For a time, they were struggling at the bottom of the water. In order to survive, they frantically waved swords and swords to try to cut the suddenly dropped water rope, but the thing made of black iron was difficult to cut off easily. They couldn''t work hard in the water and gradually returned to silence.


    But even if the Western Chu Navy suffered heavy losses and the people sent by Liang Kang were damaged again and again, these people still attacked the dragon head boat.


    The sky gradually darkened, the rain became heavier and heavier, and more and more enemy troops swam from the water to attack secretly.


    The dragon boat and the hidden weapons on each ship are about to run out. At this moment, it shows the disadvantage of great disparity in the number of people.


    Regardless of death and injury, Liang Kang was determined to kill Emperor Yan here, and the people at the bottom were even more red eyed.


    After the ship''s machinery on the side was exhausted, the Qingyi guard in charge of deployment had to fly to report, "Your Majesty, the machinery on the ship has been exhausted!"


    With the sound falling, all boats and boats had Qingyi guards flying to report.


    "Your Majesty, the machine is exhausted!"


    "Your Majesty, the ship has been chiseled and water is constantly seeping. It''s about to sink!"


    "There are plenty of armaments in the West Chu. It seems that they want to live with us!"


    As soon as Xie Heng turned around, he pulled the wound behind him and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He just opened his mouth and was robbed by the warm wine on one side.


    "Drive all the boats that have run out of machinery to the front of the dragon boat for resistance, and let everyone withdraw to the Dragon Boat!"


    Warm wine for a long time.


    From the beginning of the fight between the two sides, she thought of what to do if it really reached the point of death and injury.


    Although she doesn''t want to die like this at all, it''s a big disaster. It''s not that she can live without it. She should face everything that should be faced, and she should plan ahead for the situation that is about to happen.


    Everyone knows that what she said is as important as Yan Huang. Moreover, in this situation, it is the best way to let all the survivors withdraw to the dragon boat.


    Xie Heng could not help but look sideways at Wen Jiu. His lips were slightly white due to injury, but his eyes were bright at the moment.


    "If..." Wen jiudun asked him in a low voice, "if you really want to die here today, do you regret it?"


    Xie Heng laughed, "what do you regret?"


    "You could have been the master of your great Yan, sitting with countless beauties." Wen Jiu lowered his head slightly, and his voice lowered, "I don''t seem to have anything to help you, Xie Heng... Do you regret losing your life for a useless person like me?"


    Xie Heng looked at her eyes, and his eyes could not help but dignified. He asked her in a deep voice, "ah Jiu, do you think I can''t lift the sword? Or can''t cut people?"


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what?"


    Xie Heng turned around and pulled out the scabbard of the sword. He looked back at her defiantly, and said in a clear voice, "who said we would die here? Who dares to stop me to marry you home, and I will keep him company with the big waves and yellow sand forever!"


    Warm wine looked up and looked at the person in front of him.


    Even if life is like a mayfly in the world, it is enough to meet such a person in a lifetime.


    While Xie Heng was talking, he raised his hand and touched Wen Jiu''s forehead. Wen said in a warm voice, "don''t think about it. Stay here."


    Warm wine and whisper "good."


    Xie Heng closed his hands and turned back his sleeves. He looked at Xie Qi, who was picked up one by one by the little maids who fell not far away. He whispered to ah Jiu, "look at Xiao Wu. Don''t let him run outside."


    Wen Jiu nodded, and even raised his hand and motioned several martial arts maids to protect Xie Qi.


    Xie Heng took the sword with a group of green guards and went out. He would constantly try to climb the leading boat, cut and fall into the water, and meet the people on other ships.


    The heavy rain drenched everyone in a mess. Their clothes were wet and close to each other. It was difficult to distinguish between blood and water stains for a while.


    After several hours of war, more than half of the people on Dayan side were lost, and the water army of Western Chu was seriously killed and injured.


    I saw the last minute.

 Chapter 635

    All the ships on Dayan''s side went against the wind and lined up in front of the leading boat for resistance.


    Liang Kang raised his hand and pulled out the Throwing Knife on his shoulder and arm. He shook his arm and shouted, "all the mechanisms on Dayan''s ship have been exhausted! Shoot me! Aim! Shoot me! Sink their dragon boat!"


    The sound fell.


    The water army of the Western Chu Dynasty fired at the same time, as if it were raining all over the sky In Dayan''s dragon head boat, a group of green guards turned all the ships to the side, and then flew to Xie Heng''s side, holding a sword to block the arrow plumes shot through the cracks of each ship.


    In an instant, the sides of all the ships were shot through by arrow plumes and became like hedgehogs. Several ships even hit the leading boat by arrow plumes.


    The wind shook the boat, and it rained heavily. Several leaking ships slowly sank into the river.


    Xie Heng pulled off the red gauze on one side and wiped away the blood on his eyes. The killing intention gradually deepened in his amber eyes.


    "Your Majesty." Qingyi stood on his side and suddenly whispered, "my subordinates take people here to support. Your majesty, take your mother and the fifth childe and go first."


    As soon as these words came out, several Qingyi guards around them who had been worried for a long time couldn''t help but give advice one after another.


    ¡° Go? Where to go? "Xie Heng laughed." you have the time to figure out how to let me abandon you first. It''s better to spend more effort to kill the enemy! "


    The green guards have been following Xie Heng for many years. They are most aware of his temper. At present, they don''t say much, but only focus on the enemy.


    Xie Heng looked at the arrow feathers embedded in the ship and estimated: "the arrow feathers of the Western Chu Navy should be almost used."


    The people on the side of the body heard the speech and couldn''t help but get their eyes slightly bright.


    Xie Heng Yang''s eyes said, "don''t frown. Take the bow! When they come near, return their arrow feathers."


    The crowd answered in unison, "yes!"


    Finally, it was time for a close fight.


    Xie Xiaoyan is never afraid of killing!


    Everyone under his command is the same.


    "Kill!" Liang Kang gave an order, and the ships of the Western Chu Navy approached the dragon boat with great momentum.


    Liang Kang looked at Dayan and didn''t have many people left. Most of them took it with them. Immediately, a boat came over with a mighty navy.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Heng directly asked people to turn over the boat full of arrow feathers, and then took a bow and arrows at them.


    After shooting one, take down one immediately. It looks like it''s inexhaustible.


    Take their Western Chu arrow feathers and kill their Western Chu soldiers.


    Liang Kang and other people in Western Chu were so popular that they almost fell into the river.


    Liang Kang reluctantly swallowed a mouthful of old blood gushing down his throat and said in a harsh voice: "rush! Rush up! Take Xie Heng''s head and remember great achievements!"


    Xie Heng brushed the sword body with his slender fingertips. When he reached the sword tip, he bent his fingers and flicked. For a moment, the sword roared. He jumped up and killed two western Chu generals with a sword. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to die, just come forward!"


    Indeed, Emperor Yan is notorious. Even if the number of people on both sides is ten to one, these people in the Western Chu are afraid of his majesty and dare not go forward without authorization.


    But at this moment of hesitation.


    Several flames fell from the sky and fell directly on the military ship of the Western Chu Dynasty. With a loud bang, the ship burst open and people turned over. Many people fell into the river before they had time to respond.


    More than a hundred flying lanterns swept the wind, and immediately used the advantage of being at a high place to put gunpowder into the ships of the Western Chu. One by one, the fire was splashed, the rain was drenched, and the ruins flew together with the wounded.


    Unfortunately, today''s heavy rain faces the river and the land of Western Chu is surrounded by water. Gunpowder can''t give full play to its maximum power.


    Fortunately, it is enough to deal with the siege.


    The flying lamp that Zhou Minghao personally steered, passed through the flying debris, came straight to the leading boat and stopped at the bow.


    "Your majesty!" Zhou Minghao shouted, jumped out of the flying lamp and rushed to Xie Heng, "am I not late?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "it''s not late. It''s just time to come."


    The water army of the Western Chu Dynasty was caught off guard by flying lanterns. It was too busy to take care of itself. For a moment, no one came to dragon head bamboo again.


    The Tsing Yi guard, who was waiting for him, was inexplicably idle and began to greet the brothers who jumped down from the flying lamp.


    This situation is not like the two armies fighting endlessly, but more like da Yan people visiting the Western Chu


    Even Wen Jiu, Xie Qi and a group of civil servants who were originally in the cabin came out to see what happened outside.


    "Shopkeeper Wen! I haven''t seen you for several years..." Zhou Minghao''s eyes were sharp. He rushed over when he saw warm wine. When he was close to him, he suddenly remembered something. "No, it''s time to call your mother now. Your mother is a thousand years old. My minister Zhou Minghao sends you greetings!"


    He said, lifting up his robe and kneeling down to salute.


    Wen Jiulian hurriedly said, "don''t be polite."


    Hearing this, Zhou Minghao simply stopped kneeling and said "thank you, madam". He returned to Xie Heng''s side and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty has been delayed in the Western Chu for too long this time and suffered such a great risk. The chief assistant is already very unhappy. When you go back, you must freeze you. I have said everything I should say. You should be careful."


    A Qingyi guard who had just come down from the flying lamp didn''t talk to the brothers, but came straight here. When he happened to hear Zhou Minghao''s words, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Xie Heng picked his eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    He''s a little afraid of his brother. No wonder all the civil and military in the Manchu Dynasty know about it?


    Why does this surnamed Zhou dare to say so clearly?


    Zhou Minghao was very excited when he saw that his ship and flying lights were taken out on a large scale today. After a big circle, he didn''t find that he accidentally swayed in front of the gate of hell.


    The river was ablaze with flames and the rain poured down.


    Xie Heng looked not far away and his thin lips were slightly hooked.


    The green seven behind him suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, your wound is cracked again. Hurry into the cabin and dress it up again."


    Xie Heng didn''t care much and said, "it''s not in the way."


    "How can you say it''s not in the way?" Qin Mo came forward and said, "if you''re hurt like this, if Lord Shoufu knows, we won''t freeze to death!"


    After hearing this, a group of civil servants nodded and echoed, "Your Majesty, you are not afraid, ministers are afraid!"


    Wen Jiu wanted to laugh. Inadvertently, Xie Qi on the same side looked at each other.


    Both eyes are helpless.


    The third childe became the first assistant and gained so much prestige that these officials wanted to retreat when they saw him.


    Xie Heng said, "what''s terrible? Didn''t you say you wanted to see the girl for him last time? Why didn''t you see what you were afraid of at that time?"


    All the ministers kept silent.


    "It''s all right. Lord Shoufu didn''t come this time. He''s still sitting in the imperial capital!" Zhou Minghao said with a smile: "don''t panic, don''t panic!"


    When they heard the speech, they were relieved. Fortunately, as soon as they were about to speak, they saw the flying lamp standing in the bow of the boat and looking around, the Qingyi guard turned around.


    He took off the human skin mask on his face and said expressionless, "are you talking about me?"

 Chapter 636

    The capital city of Western Chu, the national division house.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the rockery and tangled for a moment, then quietly turned back.


    no kidding.


    Even if Rong Sheng was preached as a demon and a ghost, the fourth childe felt that although he was strange and owed a lesson, he didn''t commit many heinous crimes. At least the last time he came to the division house of the Western Chu state, Rong Sheng didn''t want his life and acquiesced him to stay in the division house to eat and drink ¡£


    He couldn''t sell Rongsheng just because of his last friendship.


    Xie Wanjin pressed the way he had just walked, stretched out his hand to the wall, and looked back at those People''s movement, before searching here, quickly walked through the rockery and entered the stone cave just now.


    As soon as he entered the hole, he found that it had been cold here for a long time, and the candle was weaker. He was a little afraid, so he couldn''t help shouting, "Rong Sheng?"


    No one answered, and only his own echo echoed in the cave.


    "Rongsheng, are you there?" the fourth childe said as he walked in: "your national division house is about to be demolished! Aren''t you very arrogant? Why don''t you go out and teach those who come to die?"


    No one answered.


    Just when Xie Wanjin thought Rong Sheng was no longer in the cave, he suddenly tripped over something, and the whole man rushed towards the stone wall in front of him.


    The stone wall where the palm touched suddenly turned into a reversible stone gate.


    Before he could react, he fell in.


    "Your uncle! How many mechanisms are there in this damn place?"


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. When he was about to scold Rong Sheng for being ill, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the man in purple and silver hair sitting in the corner, his head gently leaning against the stone wall, and a half silver mask reflected a weak light.


    "Rong Sheng?" Xie Wanjin was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking forward. "What are you doing here?"


    Rongsheng didn''t answer.


    I don''t know whether he is asleep or in a coma. It will be very quiet.


    Xie Wanjin''s heart flashed a trace of panic that could not be checked. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and push Rong Sheng, who was asleep, "Hey! Wake up! People have run to your territory to kill and set fire. Are you still in the mood to sleep?"


    After he said this, he felt that Rong Sheng obviously didn''t seem to be asleep. He couldn''t help raising his voice, "even if you faint, you have to get up and drive people out and continue to faint!"


    "Your country''s Shifu Now... Even if you''re in the coffin, you have to pretend to be a corpse, settle the matter, and then lie back? "


    The fourth childe is too noisy.


    Even Rong Sheng, who was in a coma, was awakened by him. He raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "Xie Yu? Why are you back?"


    Xie Wanjin was angry when he heard this, "I don''t want to go back to this broken cave! But your Imperial College was destroyed. You know? I will be killed when I go out at this time, so..."


    He added emphatically, "I don''t want to come back to you, because there is no other way to go. Do you think there is another secret way to go out here?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t want to say, "No."


    Xie Wanjin said with great certainty, "if you say no, there must be!"


    Who is the fourth son of the Xie family?


    Others are afraid of Rongsheng and dare not say more than a word, but he is not afraid at all.


    Rongsheng didn''t speak any more, but squinted at him.


    The footsteps outside were approaching. A group of people were searching back and forth in the rockery. A maid cried, "this is the place ¡¢ This is the forbidden area of Guoshi mansion. No one can get close to it except Guoshi and Yeli ¡±


    "Find it! Find it! Rong Sheng hasn''t shown up for many days. There must be something wrong with his practice. Hide here to heal his wounds! This is a heaven given opportunity. If we can''t get rid of him today, we will have no way to live in the future!"


    Xie Wanjin listened clearly and said to himself: what these individuals think is clear.


    So desperate, I don''t know what it is.


    "Rong Sheng!" the fourth childe bent his fingers and knocked on the half silver mask on Rong Sheng''s face, so that he couldn''t continue to sleep. He had to cheer up and listen to him.


    Xie Wanjin said, "let''s have a discussion. Tell me where there is a secret way to leave the national master''s residence. I''ll take you with me."


    Rongsheng looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The fourth childe was annoyed by his indifferent appearance, and immediately squatted in front of him, level with his eyes, "You look like you''re either possessed by martial arts or dying of poison hair. If you continue to stay here, you''ll definitely die as soon as those people come in. Your four brothers and I, although I''m not a bad man, never deceive people when life and death are at stake. Today... I won''t deceive you."


    "You call."


    Rongsheng finally opened his mouth, but there were only three words.


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Wanjin didn''t understand at once. "What do you mean? Master, when is it now? Can you make your words clear? You were not like my third brother who couldn''t beat one with eight sticks..."


    He thought he couldn''t use such indecent words The third brother, otherwise he would be recorded in a small account. His words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. He changed a word and continued: "you don''t look like my third brother. You can''t beat a word with eight sticks."


    Rongsheng didn''t know how, and suddenly he wanted to laugh.


    But this time he had to hold his head and couldn''t laugh, so he looked at Xie Wanjin and said in a slightly bright tone, "I''m seriously injured so far. You beat me."


    "Are you kidding?" although Xie Wanjin was happy to mention one or two words in front of others. A person as powerful as the Western Chu national teacher was beaten and vomited blood by me, Rong Sheng said that he was the reason for the serious injury.


    Fourth childe doesn''t believe it.


    He still has a little self-knowledge.


    If there is no one with any internal power, you can shoot an expert seriously with one shot. Why do you practice martial arts hard?


    "When the Japanese is poisoned and the injury is difficult to heal, you come up with a palm..." Rong said angrily, "it''s what it is now."


    That seems true.


    Seeing his appearance, Xie Wanjin listened to the constant search outside. Recalling the tragedy of those purple maids just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Stop.


    The fourth childe said in his heart: Xie Wanjin, stop it.


    Can you believe Rongsheng''s words?


    Obviously not.


    "Then what..." the fourth childe cleared his throat. "I said I would take you with me. You don''t have to make up such a lie to make me feel ashamed of you, so I have to run with you. I really don''t have to."


    Rongsheng looked at him and didn''t speak again.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t stand his dark eyes. He hurriedly said, "well, please tell me how to go in the secret way. Let''s not waste our time here."


    No matter what he says.


    Rongsheng just doesn''t speak.


    Mr. Rao was so patient that he was a little worried and angry. "I said, master, you can''t leave. I''ve never seen you so difficult to speak, The little girl is not as awkward as you. Just looking at these Kung Fu with you, I can coax ten beauties to smile and throw themselves at me. "


    When Rongsheng heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold and had the momentum of killing.

 Chapter 637

    "No... I didn''t mean that." Xie Wanjin hurriedly tried to explain, "these are just jokes. It''s not important. Let''s go out first."


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense this time. He turned and squatted down, carried people on his back and walked inside.


    Rong Sheng is cold £¬ Xie Wanjin shivered and almost threw people out, but there was some unlucky friendship of being a "friend of life and death" on the spot. He didn''t throw it.


    The master doesn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin walked along the stone wall with people on his back. He didn''t stop until there was no way ahead and asked, "how can I go?"


    When he reached out and pressed a mechanism on the stone wall, a dark door suddenly opened out of the dead end in front of him.


    The fourth childe was relieved.


    He was walking at random. He was also worried that he would go the wrong way. He stretched out his hand and was cut down by someone.


    I didn''t expect to have good luck. I can go the right way even if I walk around.


    Oh, my God!


    Rong Sheng lay on his back and always felt that Xie Yu was inexplicably happy.


    This man has a big heart. He doesn''t know where the road ends, so he began to enjoy it?


    They thought about it with their own thoughts.


    It was really safe all the way.


    Xie Wanjin just walked forward with Rongsheng on his back. When there was no way ahead, he stopped and waited for Rongsheng to press the mechanism before continuing.


    The dark path seems endless. It''s dark. You can''t see anything. It''s quiet and scary.


    Only each other''s breathing sounds are unusually clear.


    The fourth childe spoke to Rong Sheng from time to time. The national master didn''t know if there was really no breath left. He was very quiet today.


    Fortunately, Xie Wanjin has a lot of words. One top three is not lonely all the way.


    It''s just that the secret passage is really too long.


    Xie Wanjin, a childe raised in a rich and noble village, carried Rong Sheng, who was about the same size as himself, and walked for an hour. He gradually couldn''t bear it, and gradually gasped like an ox.


    He couldn''t help asking, "when will the secret Road end? If we go on like this, are we going around the capital of Western Chu?"


    "Soon."


    Rong Sheng''s answer always had only two words.


    Perfunctory and miraculously hopeful.


    Xie Wanjin was very tired. As soon as he said "soon", he gave birth to some strength for no reason and continued to walk on his back.


    And through several secret doors, in the endless darkness.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly heard the footsteps of others. He couldn''t help but stop and put Rongsheng down Let him lean against the stone wall, the weight on his back suddenly reduced, and he was much more relaxed. Even if he leaned on the stone wall to listen to the movement there.


    "Princess, go quickly! Faster!" a young man was constantly urging, and the footsteps were faster and faster.


    "No! The palace can''t move... Sit down and have a rest. Murongming doesn''t know there is a secret way here. He didn''t find it so soon."


    The voice of the woman behind me is familiar to the fourth childe.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he couldn''t help whispering to Rong Sheng, "this man is..."


    Rongsheng said faintly, "Murong Yu."


    "Oh, it''s her. No wonder her voice sounds familiar." Xie Wanjin said: "this man had to pull me to stir up the muddy water a few days ago. Why did he fall to the point of fleeing from the secret way today?"


    Rongsheng glanced at him, and in his eyes he clearly wrote "don''t you also escape from the secret way?".


    Rao Shi Xie Wanjin was a little embarrassed at the moment because of his thick skin. He hurriedly said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I''m also the Royal Marquis of Dayan. It''s common to be chased and killed in the Western Chu and hide and hide. You are the master of the Western Chu state. You have to let me, the enemy Marquis, run behind your back in the secret way. Do you know?"


    Rong Sheng has a different theory from this man.


    No one among the nations is stronger than giving thanks to all gold.


    Even if there is, those individuals can''t have his life.


    Speaking here, Murong Yu behind the stone wall suddenly became vigilant, "who is there?"


    Xie Wanjin also didn''t know whether there was anyone behind the six running princesses. He immediately slowly said, "the desperate mandarin duck met another pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    He sighed, "why bother each other? Wouldn''t it be better to run for their lives?"


    Murong Yu behind the stone wall seemed to be frightened by him and hurriedly trotted away with the pedestrian.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the stone wall and couldn''t help laughing. He escaped in the secret way and could joke with others. Is this a pleasure in pain?


    Rong Sheng on his side suddenly said, "you and this... Fugitive mandarin duck?"


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t laugh immediately when he heard this. He even bah, "that''s for Murong Yu. I don''t want to die! I want to live a long life!"


    Rongsheng''s eyes become more and more subtle, "Mandarin duck?"


    "Cough..." Xie Wanjin was almost scared and almost knocked on the stone wall. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, mistakes are all mistakes. They have gone far. Let''s go quickly."


    When he got out of the dark way, he parted ways with Rongsheng.


    It''s too hard to be with such people. If you say something wrong, you can embarrass yourself.


    This time, when Xie Wanjin was going to carry him, Rong Sheng was very cooperative and directly reached out his hand and grabbed the fourth childe''s back.


    He was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking back at Rong Sheng. "The national master was reluctant to be carried by me just now. Why are you so active now?"


    Rong Sheng said in a cool voice, "Lord Hou talks so much. Do you want to try to be dumb?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately shut his mouth, and Rong Sheng on his back continued to run in the dark way. I don''t know if he just said the word "desperate mandarin duck".


    He felt that at this moment, he and Rongsheng were really inexplicably similar.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    As the secret doors opened one after another, there was a little faint light on the road in front of me.


    Xie Wangang said, "I see the light. I should be out soon!"


    Before the sound fell, I saw the stone gate overturned not far away. Someone walked through it quickly, leaving only a dark shadow.


    The fourth childe was wondering whether to avoid or go forward, when he heard a faint female voice asking for help, "help me! Help me..."


    Suddenly such a voice came from the dark way.


    It''s scary.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help whispering Rong Sheng, "have many people died before?"


    Rongsheng Liangliang said, "many people have died."


    The fourth childe felt creepy and stood where he was. It was difficult to take a step forward.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng said slowly, "but the one who called for help in front is still alive."


    Xie Wangang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, so he heard the man on his back say, "if you don''t come forward, you''ll be a dead man right away."


    "Can you finish it all at once?"


    Xie Wanjin said Rongsheng unbearably and strode forward at the same time.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Murong Yu, dressed in disorderly clothes, fell in a pool of blood. His breath was weak and said, "save me..."

 Chapter 638

    "Murong Yu?" Xie Wanjin stopped with Rong Sheng on his back three or four steps away from Murong Yu and said in surprise, "why did you suddenly fall here when you ran so fast just now?"


    As soon as Murong Yu saw that the visitor was Xie Wanjin, he immediately shouted as if he had been saved: "Lord, save me..."


    Xie Wanjin doesn''t know martial arts. Rong Sheng is half dead now. Naturally, he won''t rush forward.


    The fourth childe looked around to see if there was any other way to go. He guessed and asked, "what are you doing in Xichu on such a happy day today?"


    The emperor of Western Chu was ambitious and wanted to unify the world. It was understandable for him to start with Xie Heng and his married daughter. Rong Sheng, the national teacher of Western Chu, was detached. He worked too hard and too much on weekdays. He didn''t hold the emperor of Western Chu high like other ministers. It''s no surprise that he was chased and killed by others.


    But there''s no need to kill Murong Yu who pretends to be clever all day?


    Unless... Murong yuan is not the one who is in charge now.


    Xie Wanjin seemed to suddenly arrive at something and asked, "who wants to kill you?"


    Murong Yu was trying to survive. He couldn''t answer him well at all. He could only keep saying, "help me... Help me..."


    "You......" Xie Wanjin was eager to get the answer. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but put down Rongsheng and let him lean against the stone wall. He went forward to check Murong Yu''s injury.


    But as soon as he was about to step forward, Rong Sheng held his wrist, "don''t go."


    "Ah?" Xie Wanjin didn''t understand at once. He turned and looked at Rong Sheng. "I didn''t say you. They are also princesses of Western Chu. How can you still divide the legitimate concubines so clearly?"


    Rong Sheng tried hard for ah Jiu, but he was completely different from Murong Yu. He didn''t want to take a more look when he saw someone lying on the ground, or even let him see it.


    This differential treatment is also clearer.


    "How did you until she wasn''t pretending?" Rong Sheng''s voice was a little light. "If she fell there, she was waiting for you to walk over and take your life. What do you do? Even if she was really hurt, are you really going to save her and take her out together? You''re not afraid that she would turn around and sell you after she went out?"


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking back at Murong Yu and said, "shouldn''t she? I don''t think she wants to pretend. She is also a fugitive at the end of the world..."


    When Rong Sheng heard this, he couldn''t help sneering, "I''m so clumsy. I haven''t seen that Mr. Xie is still a kind man who cherishes fragrance and jade for so many years."


    Xie Wanjin felt a little strange when he heard the speech. He lowered his voice and said to Tong Rongsheng, "they are both fugitives at the end of the world. Anyway, I don''t know when they will live. They can pit one another. You say so."


    Rong Sheng: "what???"


    "Just wait a minute," said Xie Wanjin. He walked to Murong Yu, slowed down his voice and asked, "I said six princesses, why don''t you go back to the princess''s house and do something in this secret way?"


    Murong Yu sobbed: "Murong Ming rebelled and poisoned his father. The whole palace was turned upside down by him. This palace... Can only escape from the secret way for the time being."


    "Murong Ming? Is that the ninth prince who just returned to the capital?"


    In fact, Xie Wanjin has guessed. It has been said that the ninth Prince is most like the emperor of Western Chu. As the saying goes, like father, like son. When Murong yuan was young, he killed several brothers and sisters in order to win the throne. It''s not surprising that Murong Ming took the opportunity to make chaos in his son''s generation.


    "Yes... It''s him!" Murong Yu was filled with resentment and his voice sounded a lot. "The wound in the palace hurts so much. Lord Hou, help me quickly!"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t answer, but slowly said, "the last question, how did the princess get hurt? What mechanisms and concealed weapons are there in the secret way ahead? Or... Man-made?"


    "Yes... There are concealed weapons." Murong Yu had no patience to talk to him again and said with clenched teeth: "don''t say more... The palace can''t hold up... Save me!"


    Xie Wanjin "Oh", turned around and walked back to Rong Sheng, bent over and asked, "master, do you have any wound and poison?"


    "Yes, in my arms."


    Rongsheng is very straightforward this time.


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to take it out of his arms, touched several small jade bottles, and said to himself: no wonder Rong Sheng was in a panic when he carried it on his back. It turned out that he had so many things hidden in his arms. It''s strange if he didn''t.


    Thinking like this, he held several small jade bottles in his palm and asked Rong Sheng, "which of these bottles is injury medicine and which bottle is poison?"


    Rong Sheng said, "the white jade bottle is wound medicine, and the black jade bottle is poison."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin answered, took out the white jade bottle and the black jade bottle, and stuffed the rest into his arms.


    ?? He got up and went to Murong Yu. He put the two jade bottles in her hand and said from a commanding position: "you have heard clearly just now. The white jade bottle is wound medicine and the black jade bottle is poison. If you want to find a way out alive, you can put the wound medicine on yourself and go out. If you want to end early and avoid suffering, take the poison."


    Xie Wanjin turned and left.


    Murong Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, then struggled to get up and said to Xie Wanjin in a startled voice: "Hou Ye! How can you die like this... You clearly... We are allies! You saved me... We can have a way out after we go out together!"


    Without looking back, Xie Wanjin reached out his hand to help Rong Sheng up and said with a smile: "ally? The sixth princess is too amorous. She just drank a few cups of tea and a few words together?..."


    He said, his voice wrinkled, as heartless as a heartless man to a tired old man, "who is your ally?"


    Murong Yu''s face? The blood faded in an instant.


    Xie Wanjin carried Rongsheng around her and walked forward without looking back.


    "Xie Wanjin!" Murong Yuqiang gritted his teeth and scolded, "you''re just a villain who doesn''t speak of faithfulness! You have no ambition... You can''t do anything! No wonder you can''t compare with your two brothers in your life!"


    She probably used all her strength to scold Xie Wanjin. After scolding, she fell to the ground and gasped hard.


    "What if they can''t compare?" Xie Wanjin had walked forward with Rong Sheng on his back. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but stop and said clearly: "I wish they would live a long life and everything would go well. I can rely on him in my life. Why not?"


    Murong Yu opened his mouth and was completely speechless.


    Xie Wanjin carried Rongsheng around the dark path with concealed weapon mechanism and walked to one side. Rongsheng didn''t say anything and guided him through the dark path step by step.


    When they climbed up the exit and saw the light, Xie Wanjin suddenly felt something wrong looking at the scene around him. "Why does this place look so like the Western Chu palace?"


    "Not like." Rongsheng said slowly, "this is the Western Chu palace."

 Chapter 639

    Xie Wanjin was surprised and almost threw Rong Sheng out. "I said, Rong Sheng, why are you like this? It''s not easy for me..." it''s not easy to be a good man, so he was badly hurt!


    burning shame and humiliation! What a shame!


    But the fourth childe turned his head and thought: Rong Sheng was such a person. Why did I get obsessed and carry him back?


    Although he didn''t say the words behind him, Rong Sheng realized that he had arrived. He calmly replied, "I didn''t deceive you."


    Xie Wanjin laughed angrily. "You still think you''re honest, don''t you?"


    "It''s rare for me to be honest." Rong Sheng said very seriously and slowly said to Xie Wanjin, "you can leave the National Teacher''s house by taking this secret road."


    Xie Wanjin''s anger suddenly rose above his head, "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    The fourth childe clenched his teeth and scolded: "I knew that the secret road led to the Western Chu palace. I might as well stay in your imperial master''s residence! What''s the difference between coming here and dying now? If I stayed in the stone cave, I wouldn''t have to walk such a long secret road behind your back!"


    Rong Sheng was unjustified, so he scolded him silently.


    Xie Wanjin was on fire. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps not far away. A general shouted, "search quickly! You must not let Murong Yu run away!"


    Seeing that he was coming here, the fourth childe hurriedly carried Rong Sheng back into the secret way and whispered, "this exit can''t go. Rong Sheng, is there another exit in the secret way?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t want to say, "yes."


    Xie Wanjin tried not to yell at him and said in a deep voice, "then don''t you say it quickly!"


    Rong Sheng seemed to be very talkative at the moment, and immediately said, "turn around, go fifty steps forward, go right."


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath, held Rongsheng up, and immediately walked back. He counted fifty steps and turned right. There was another long dark road in front of him.


    The fourth childe sighed heavily in his heart. When he returned to the imperial capital, he must let his eldest brother and third brother make more holes in the ground. In case something happens to his later sons and grandchildren, there will be a way to escape.


    He didn''t speak for a long time this time, and there was only heavy footsteps in the dark passage.


    "Xie Yu." Rongsheng shouted to him in a low voice.


    "What did you ask me to do?"


    Xie Wanjin has a big heart and a headache. Now he is thinking: the most dangerous place is the safest place. In fact, there is nothing wrong with coming to the Western Chu palace. I dare to carry such a great disaster on my back. What''s more terrible?


    Rongsheng was silent and said faintly, "this exit is the emperor''s bedroom hall."


    After hearing the speech, Xie Wanjin threw Rongsheng down with his backhand. He was very angry and smiled: "I said Rongsheng, do you think you have to go with you when you arrive?"


    "Well." Rong Sheng looked at him with burning eyes, "that''s true."


    Xie Wanjin has lived for more than 20 years. There are few times when he doesn''t want to talk to others.


    At this time, I especially want to cover Rongsheng''s mouth. I wish I could directly cover it to death.


    He raised his hands to half, but he couldn''t do such an angry and murderous thing. He had to turn around and take a deep breath for several times, adjust his state of mind to a state of not paying much attention to anything, and then turned back. Word by word, Tong Rongsheng said, "today, I think I''m unlucky. Please shut your mouth, or I''ll strangle you."


    "The last one." Rong Sheng suddenly smiled and said slowly, "there are only two exits, one in the place just now, and the other to the emperor''s bedroom. The fourth childe looks at it and chooses one."


    The fourth childe couldn''t help but say, "I... why didn''t I strangle you just now?"


    Rongsheng just looked at him and didn''t speak again.


    Speaking of this, Xie Wanjin had no strength to carry Rongsheng any more, so he had to help him and grope forward together.


    After about two incense sticks, the dark path came to the end, and there were stone steps covered with dust in front.


    Xie Wanjin glanced at Rong Sheng before he walked, and couldn''t help asking, "are there really only these two exits?"


    Rong Sheng nodded and said, "really."


    The fourth childe suddenly lost interest in talking, closed his eyes, calmly went to righteousness and walked up the steps.


    Rong Sheng, who was held by him, suddenly put his cold hand on his wrist and said in a low voice, "stay here. I can go out alone."


    This is really sudden and inexplicable.


    Xie Wanjin opened his eyes and asked him angrily and jokingly, "how can you get out? Climb out? What''s more, when you go out, those individuals all know that there is a secret way here. Don''t you wait to die here?"


    Rong Sheng was silent for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak, he was robbed by the fourth childe. "All right, all right, it''s time to die. Let''s die together. There''s a partner on the huangquan road..."


    Xie Wanjin said, his voice suddenly lightened, "how cold should it be to be alone? I don''t like being cold."


    Rongsheng didn''t say anything more and climbed up the steps side by side with Xie Wanjin.


    Before long, they saw some light coming in through the gap. In front of them was the last door. Through the gap, they could see the Phoenix couch of the emperor of Western Chu.


    When he arrived, he pretended to be a natural and calm fourth childe Xie, but suddenly became vigilant. He pressed Rongsheng and didn''t allow him to come forward again or move for half a minute. We listened to the movement above quietly.


    There was no sound above. It was too quiet.


    For a long time, Murong Ming''s voice came, "father, what''s the taste of ''cloud and smoke dispersion''? When you forced my mother and concubine to take it, did you ever think that one day you would die of poison?"


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty cursed with hate: "rebellious, rebellious son!"


    It was very difficult for him to scold, and then he didn''t make any sound again.


    Murong Ming said with a smile: "the gratitude and resentment you owe will be repaid sooner or later. In order to be the emperor, you cheated so many noble women and succeeded in ascending the throne with their family power, but you tried every means to kill them..."


    When Murong Ming said this, his tone suddenly sank down and said in a cruel voice, "Murong yuan, why are you a father? Why are you the emperor of Western Chu?"


    Hearing this, Xie Wanjin in the secret way couldn''t help but whispered to Rong Sheng, "I only heard that the emperor of Western Chu killed all his brothers and sisters in order to seize the throne. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel to his concubines. How did this man live to this day?"


    Rong Sheng said in a low voice, "God doesn''t have eyes."


    The fourth childe was speechless and said for a long time, "it really looks a little... No eyes."


    They soon fell silent.


    Murong Ming outside suddenly turned around, drew his sword and stabbed them into the gap in front of them

 Chapter 640

    Xie Wanjin was still thinking about how many evils the emperor of Western Chu had done when he was young. After a moment of concentration, he saw a cold light stabbing down from his head.


    He didn''t have time to hide. He opened his eyes and said to himself: it''s over. It''s really bad to be with Rong Sheng!


    Rong Sheng, who had been weak behind him, suddenly stretched out his hand and dragged Xie Wanjin behind him. He grabbed the deadly blade with his bare hands and turned around. The floor burst open. Together with Murong Ming, he was shocked out by his internal force and hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground silently.


    Before Xie Wanjin could react, Rong Sheng took him and jumped up to the Phoenix couch.


    Xie Wanjin looked at the scene in front of him and was speechless.


    In the morning, the emperor of Western Chu, who was still dignified and deep, was sitting on the ground now, his head tilted against the edge of his couch, like a paralyzed person who was difficult to move, opened his lips and said for a long time, "country, country teacher! Take this villain quickly!"


    Rongsheng ignored him, threw the sword to the ground and looked at him Murong Ming, who fell on the wall, walked towards him step by step.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin at his side quickly stretched out his hand to hold him and asked in a low voice, "you... Weren''t you seriously injured and dying just now?"


    Why doesn''t it look like nothing at the moment?


    The fourth childe couldn''t see through Rong Sheng, but he couldn''t help reminding him:¡° Don''t hold on! Take it easy! I want to go home alive! "


    Rong Sheng said in a dumb voice, "go and look at Murong yuan."


    After saying this, he walked towards murongming.


    Murong Ming raised his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to stand up on the wall and said, "National Division... All the people who besieged the national division house today were sent by Murong yuan £¡ The prince has no grievances with you. He never wanted to attack you... "


    Before murongming finished, Rongsheng interrupted his words.


    "Do you think you are a three-year-old?" Rong Sheng said coldly, "Murong yuan had the heart to kill you. That''s right. Don''t you?"


    "Master... Master Mingjian, the prince has always respected you and never disrespected you!" murongming was busy avoiding, gasping for breath and trying to explain several times, which was embarrassing, "If the prince ascends the throne, it will only be good for the master. Why don''t you and I practice today and kill Murong yuan? The master can also revenge for respecting the master. Why not?"


    Rong Sheng never spoke, but his killing action was much slower than usual.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know whether he was excited by murongming, or whether he was hurt too badly and had to work hard.


    At the moment, there were only four of them in the bedroom hall. It was so noisy that no one broke in.


    Xie Wanjin thought that murongming wanted to do something to the emperor of Western Chu alone, so he deliberately paid people away. However, murongming calculated around, but it was impossible to calculate that he and Rongsheng would suddenly appear here, which helped them a lot.


    He thought: such "great kindness" must be rewarded.


    "There is no disrespect in front of me, but I want to kill everything behind my back. The ninth Prince is really a powerful man, but we despised you." the fourth childe stood a few steps away and hugged his fist, smiled and said, "it''s really disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Murong Ming finally dodged to the door. Hearing Xie Wanjin''s adding fuel to the fire, he couldn''t help getting more anxious. He immediately shouted, "come on!"


    Before the sound fell, the soldiers outside suddenly pushed open the hall door and rushed in one after another.


    Because those people were distracted, Rong Sheng kicked murongming at him, and the tip of his shoe showed a blade.


    Seeing that Rong Sheng was about to be plotted, Xie Wanjin rolled his sleeve without saying a word, pressed the black iron button on his wrist, and several sleeve arrows went straight to Murong''s heart.


    Seeing this in the back, he quickly stepped back.


    At this time, Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and clapped his hand on Murong Ming''s face door. Half of the latter''s body fell into the ground. At that time, his pupils widened and couldn''t move any more. Several sleeve arrows fell into his chest and blood splashed everywhere.


    Hundreds of soldiers who rushed into the hall were stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Murong Ming''s seven orifices were bleeding. There was no breath left. He was still trying to say to Rong Sheng: "if the National Teacher... Killed the prince today, you can''t live... Why don''t you help me..."


    Rong Sheng brushed his sleeve and immediately understood Murong Ming''s life.


    The people of National Normal University said in a deep voice: "I hate others'' threats most in my life!"


    The ninth Prince''s half body fell into the ground and half body was exposed on the top. His seven orifices were bleeding. Obviously, he had no breath.


    All the generals and soldiers looked at me and you. They didn''t know what to do, but the national master in front of them was more and more frightening. They couldn''t help but retreat outside the temple in fear.


    Rongsheng''s eyes are dark. He has his own body and drives everyone back step by step.


    It rained heavily in front of the door, the wind blew countless fallen flowers and leaves, and the ground was residual red mixed with blood.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know whether he could go out alive today. He simply came to the emperor of Western Chu, squatted down and leveled his eyes, and whispered: "I said emperor, your father is not a human being! Look, I''ve forced your children to be evil. I''ve only been in Western Chu for a few days. I''ve seen rebellion twice. Last time it was murongnian, the third princess, and this time murongming, the ninth Prince ¡±


    He sighed and continued: "you like this kind of excitement in Western Chu. You just close the door and play by yourself. You have to stir up my eldest brother. Don''t you think the rivers and mountains in Western Chu are too peaceful?"

 Chapter 641

    The poison of "yunyansan" in the emperor of Western Chu was eroded by the toxin. It was difficult to bear the pain. He was stabbed by Xie Wanjin''s words and spit out a mouthful of black blood angrily.


    Xie Wanjin took a step back and avoided the blood from the emperor of Western Chu. He stood two steps away, looked down at him, smiled and asked, "why? You do those disgusting things so neatly, how can you hear people say a word or two?"


    The five internal organs of the emperor of Western Chu burned, but he still didn''t have the strength to argue with him. He could only collapse in front of his bed, his eyes straight, and he looked like he was going to drive the crane to the West.


    Xie Wanjin still had a lot of words to say, but seeing the emperor of Western Chu, he was not interested in talking to him.


    The fourth childe turned and looked at the gate of the temple.


    Rong Sheng stepped out in the face of the wind and rain. He flew in purple and forced everyone back without saying a word.


    No one dared to speak.


    The heavy rain hit the red tiles on the palace walls with great momentum, as if to urge the sky to destroy the earth.


    More and more soldiers gathered in front of the hall and crowded around here. It was probably the absolute advantage in the number of people that gave those people a little confidence. The front general shouted: "it is the emperor''s will to kill the National Teacher Rong Sheng! We can make up for our sins by killing Rong Sheng. Come on!"


    Xie Wanjin thought that he was shameless enough. At the moment, he heard the general of the Western Chu say something, and he also sighed.


    Just now, he rebelled against the emperor of Western Chu with murongming. Seeing that murongming was dead, he immediately turned the bow and said that he would follow the will of the emperor of Western Chu to kill Rongsheng and commit crimes and meritorious deeds. The grass on the wall could not fall with the wind so quickly.


    The fourth childe was standing in the center of the hall, and he could just see Rong Sheng''s back.


    The man was thin and slender. His white hair scattered around his waist was blown wildly by the strong wind. He was unarmed, but he still raised his jaw proudly, as if thousands of soldiers in front of him were just mayflies and ants in his eyes.


    I don''t know who it is. He sings leisurely, "in a dream, outside the body? Overturn and sink in the years.


    On the river, there is a vast expanse of smoke and waves, and the tracks are hurried from west to East.


    The sky is long and the earth is long. The ancients never met.


    The boy pushes the door, the snow is full of pines, and the mountain is a peak. "


    The clear male voice scattered into the wind and rain. He was busy slapping everyone''s Rongsheng couldn''t help looking back at Xie Wanjin.


    I saw the young man in royal clothes and jade appearance singing, with his eyebrows and eyes drooping. I couldn''t see his face clearly. The lyrics were free and easy in sadness.


    At the moment, Xie Wanjin is not the idle dandy, nor the Royal Marquis who ascended to the sky with the protection of his brother.


    He is Xie Yu, the fourth childe of the Xie family. He is a worldly romantic whose courage and insight are not inferior to anyone in the world.


    Born to love the world of mortals, I have lived in the amorous door for a long time.


    In the face of real life and death, he will not retreat.


    There was a constant fight outside the door, and Xie Wanjin''s singing never stopped. He continued calmly: "success is king, defeat is bandit, and Ann knows that Wang bandit is not accidental.


    Once it''s gone, it''s not difficult for the great cause to collapse. Don''t talk.


    The Qin palace collapsed, the Han Palace collapsed, and the grass was long.


    Don''t you see, there was a palace full of people... "


    Rong Sheng suddenly curled his lips and smiled. He danced with broad sleeves and the wind. He collected all the weapons that came forward, and then flew out in an instant. In an instant, he spit blood from the mouths of dozens of people. When he fell back, it was difficult for a group of soldiers to come forward.


    Rongsheng took advantage of this opportunity to fly up, his toes crossed the blades of the people, grabbed one of them, held his sword in his hand, and directly swept to the most central position in front of the hall.


    The soldiers who had surrounded the warehouse retreated one after another, revealing the huge lotus pattern on the ground.


    Rong Sheng stood in the huge lotus, raised his hand and stabbed the sword into the center. The whole body of the sword disappeared into it. He folded his hands and held the handle with all his strength.


    There were countless cracks in the bricks and stones on the ground, and those cracks began to expand in an instant.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder roared all around. Before they could respond, many people fell into the crack and screamed one after another.


    The ground of the whole palace suddenly began to sink, and many palace walls suddenly moved, completely changed their position, blocking everyone''s retreat.


    Rongsheng put his hand on the handle of the sword and slowly stood up, and the lotus on the ground rose

 Chapter 642

    The heavy rain washed the messy marks on the ground, the residual flowers fell from the branches into the ponding, the surrounding bricks and stones turned over, and the lotus stone platform rose slowly.


    The strong wind made Rong Sheng''s white hair and clothes fly disorderly. There was lightning and thunder in the dark sky. When the sky was angry, all things bowed their heads. He stood up proudly in the wind and rain, not afraid of heaven and earth, ghosts and gods, and invincible.


    Xie Wanjin never felt that anyone could compare with his eldest brother and three in his life, but from today on, Rong Sheng, the teacher of the Western Chu state, has become one.


    His hand holding the jade chopsticks stopped in the air for a long time, but his eyes were attracted by the figure on the lotus platform, which was difficult to remove for a moment.


    There were thousands of people inside and outside the hall, but they were too busy for themselves. No one dared to look up at the purple flying national master.


    Only Xie Wanjin is bold and detached.


    Looking at the fourth childe, Rong Sheng of Lianhua platform seemed to have a feeling. They passed the gate of hell. They looked up at each other''s eyes and looked at each other from a distance through the heavy rain and thousands of soldiers who shouted and disturbed.


    Xie Wanjin smiled involuntarily. He was about to shout, "master, you are so powerful!"


    At this moment, the half silver mask on Rong Sheng''s face suddenly cracked and fell on the lotus platform in an instant. The flickering lightning lit up the master''s never shown face.


    Rong Sheng looked like a good girl. He was as white as jade. A bright red lotus seal on his forehead looked more and more gorgeous and dazzling under the scouring of rain. For a moment, the fourth childe didn''t know how to describe the man. He only knew that the man was not very beautiful. The youth was like a devil and a demon, and it was like a relegated fairy who fell into the world by mistake.


    Rao Shi and Xie Wanjin boast that they have seen countless beauties, and it is not uncommon to see beautiful teenagers with boys and girls. Now that they see Rong Sheng''s true face, they know that they used to be nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    Now, at such a critical moment when you are not careful and will take your life, the fourth childe has a little love for beauty. He is almost hooked.


    Xie Wanjin secretly scolded himself: it''s terrible.


    In the storm and rain, I don''t know who knelt in front of the lotus platform and shouted, "national master, spare your life!"


    Then dozens of people and hundreds of people abandoned their swords and knelt in the heavy rain. They begged in a sad voice, "people of National Normal University, calm down! We are also forced to have no choice!"


    For the people of the Western Chu Dynasty, the National Teachers of the past dynasties can understand the mystery, control people''s life and death, and can be people that ordinary people can''t. those legends and anecdotes are exaggerated. The National Teachers of the Western Chu Dynasty can fly into immortals with one foot away from the door.


    Although the national masters of all dynasties have not really become immortals and have settled down like ordinary people, Rong Sheng''s sword is so powerful that it seems to collapse the whole western Chu palace. More than 10000 soldiers can''t get close to them. When they see the subsidence wall moving, they think of the old generation''s repeated warning that "no matter what you do, you must follow the national master''s lead!"


    The people abandoned the blades in their hands and knelt down on the ground. Thousands of beggings overlapped together, "master, please forgive me! I dare not wait any more!"


    Only Xie Wanjin stood in the center of the hall and looked at the scene condescending. Somehow, he felt a little subtle in his heart.


    The fourth childe heard that in the state of Western Chu, the position of the national teacher was comparable to that of the emperor. Sometimes, the emperor had to listen to the national teacher. He has always wondered, which monarch can tolerate others to have a higher status than his own, how can this Imperial College survive for hundreds of years and have not been destroyed?


    Later, he found out that the emperor of Western Chu wanted to destroy the national division house, but he failed to eliminate the roots. Rong Sheng made a comeback and became a new national division. He was powerful and popular.


    No matter who is in charge of the Western Chu state and wants to kill Rongsheng, Xie Wanjin is not surprised.


    At this moment, the fourth childe knows better than anyone in the world:


    For all the people of Western Chu, the national teacher is like a God who cannot be disobeyed. It is an indelible belief in the heart.


    Western Chu can have no emperor, but it can''t have no national teacher.


    On his forehead, a purple boy with the lotus seal stood on a high platform and looked down at all sentient beings. There was no expression on his face.


    Ten thousand people kept kowtowing in the heavy rain and begged the national master for forgiveness. The scene suddenly became a little funny.


    The jade chopsticks in Xie Wanjin''s hand fell gently, turned and looked at the emperor of Western Chu, hooked his lips and asked, "do you regret it?"


    The emperor of Western Chu didn''t know what he thought. He looked at the outside of the hall without saying anything.


    Regret it?


    In this life, who can have no regrets?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Luan Bay, the heavy rain fell in an uproar.


    The whole dragon boat was silent. Zhou Minghao, who was just saying "don''t panic if the chief auxiliary didn''t come", immediately changed his face when he saw the man take off his human skin mask and wanted to hide behind Xie Heng.


    Xie Xuan looked up, his eyes as black as stars swept through the crowd, and finally stopped on Xie Heng with a cold tone: "Your Majesty is really brave without your minister''s persuasion."


    As soon as these words came out, the people trembled together and wished they could immediately throw themselves into the river and escape.


    Xie Heng didn''t realize how nervous the situation was. At the moment, when he first saw the third childe coming, he put on such a cold face. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and said with a smile: "the chief auxiliary is flattered. There is wine and tea in the cabin. Why don''t you go and sit in there first and wait a while?"


    He said as if Xie Xuan could sit in for a while and solve these people and things outside.


    Xie Xuan obviously didn''t buy it. He stood in place and said angrily with a cold face: "Xie Heng! How did you promise me the day you left the imperial capital?"


    The third childe is a very disciplined man. He hasn''t called his name since his eldest brother became emperor.


    Today I was obviously angry and shouted "Xie Heng" in front of everyone.


    Zhou Minghao, Qin Mo and other officials dare not speak at this time. They can only think that they are deaf and hear nothing.


    "What day is it?" but Xie Heng didn''t think of it for a long time. He went over and took Xie Xuan''s shoulder. Brother Liang Hao whispered in a low voice: "so many people are watching. You save face for brother Wei. When we go back, we''ll close the door. It''s OK for you to get angry with brother Wei. It''s OK to spit fire!"


    Xie Yu''s face turned blue. Even if he stretched out his hand to push him, he didn''t know that his palm had just touched Xie Heng''s shoulder. He took a breath and said in a low voice, "it hurts."


    "Where is the injury?" Xie Zhen was surprised and raised his hand to check Xie Heng''s injury.


    His majesty frowned and said solemnly, "Lord Shoufu, give me a smile and I won''t hurt."


    "Oh." Xie Xuan sneered, "elder brother came to the West Chu. He doesn''t know what his face is more and more."


    When they heard the speech, they stepped back again. At this time, it was a sin to listen to Lord Shoufu talking to his majesty.


    Some of the warm wine on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward slowly and gently shouted, "third brother."

 Chapter 643

    Xie Zhen was sneering at his elder brother. Suddenly he heard the call of his life, and his face was slightly stiff.


    The handsome and elegant person like Zhilan Yushu seemed to be numb by the heavy rain. After a while, he slowly turned around and looked at the warm wine a few steps away. His eyes were as dark as ink, and there were startling waves in the secluded deep pool.


    Wen Jiu smiled at him and said in a warm voice, "third brother, you''re coming."


    On such a big dragon boat, she is the only one who can laugh at the expressionless face of Shoufu.


    Xie Zhen just stared at her, determined, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The people didn''t know what was on the mind of Lord Shoufu, so they took refuge one after another. No one dared to make a noise at this time.


    Only Xie Heng raised his hand and patted Xie Xuan on the shoulder. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "my third childe, why are you dumb again?"


    Xie Yu still didn''t speak, just like a jade statue.


    A thousand days later, the clouds came and went in the sky, the flowers in front of the Court opened and thanked, the moon was full and the moon was short. I don''t know how many rounds had been changed, and she quietly changed in spring, summer, autumn and winter. In this way, she suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Even before Xie Xuan came to the Western Chu, he knew that his elder brother stayed here for ah Jiu. He knew that she was still in the world and that she was very different from before. There were thousands of news from the Western Chu back to the imperial capital. He thought he was ready to welcome ah Jiu back.


    Just as winter goes and spring comes, when the warm wind blows, all kinds of flowers will bloom first.


    But now.


    Xie Yu was speechless, but his mind turned a hundred times,


    Xie Heng knew that although Xie Yu didn''t say anything on weekdays, he actually thought of his family affection most. Seeing the third childe like this, he whispered: "ah Jiu called you, why didn''t you answer?"


    Rao Shiwen wine always felt that Xie Xuan was hard to figure out. At this moment, he was still inexplicable. He couldn''t help asking again, "isn''t it that you''ve been dusty all the way, have a cold or have a fever?"


    Anyway, it doesn''t look very normal.


    When Xie Heng heard this, he stretched out his hand to explore Xie Yu''s forehead.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yu, who had not said a word or responded just now, suddenly patted Xie Heng''s hand and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s wrong."


    These three words are really inexplicable.


    Warm wine didn''t react at once, "what''s wrong?"


    Xie Xuan said expressionless, "you have worshipped heaven and earth with my eldest brother, and you still call me third brother?"


    Warm wine smell speech, suddenly react,? I can''t help being a little embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help thinking: the third childe is the third childe. When is it time? Back to Luan Bay is in a mess. The two sides are inseparable and may lose their lives at any time, Xie Xuan still has the intention to correct her wrong address!


    Lord Shoufu is really brave!


    There was a torrential rain all around, and the gunpowder exploded. There was a constant sound of fighting. The river was blown up and down by the strong wind, and the leading boat shook.


    Xie Xuan brushed off the rain between her sleeves at the moment, bowed her hands and said in a low voice, "Xie Xuan has seen her sister-in-law."


    Warm wine is a little overwhelmed.


    She turned to Xie Heng and asked with her eyes: what should I do?


    Xie Heng came forward, took her hand and helped Xie Xuan up, but said with a smile: "ah Xuan, you don''t see when this is. All right, go into the cabin quickly. Clean up these people outside for brother. Let''s sit down and talk about it."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, but he quickly took his hand back.


    Wen Jiu smiled at him and said to himself: the third childe is really as cold as a day for ten years. He doesn''t like others to get close.


    A few people finish talking.


    Xie Qi suddenly came quickly and shouted, "third brother!"


    When Xie Xuan saw him, his deep eyes suddenly lit up. He strode forward and hugged the young man in Tsing Yi. His voice also trembled slightly: "little five!"


    Everyone around was surprised. I haven''t seen Lord Shoufu get so close to anyone and hug him when he came up?


    If this is seen by those boudoirs in the imperial capital who love chief Fu, they should not be scared to death!


    "Why did the third brother come?" Xie Qi said in surprise: "it''s not safe here at present. The third brother should go into the cabin. If you have anything to say... We''ll talk about it later."


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, and they don''t mean to be strangers.


    But even if you have a full stomach to say, you can only swallow it and solve all the problems in front of you.


    "HMM." Xie Yu answered and asked Xie Qi to go first. Unexpectedly, a sound of swords came from the stern.


    A Qingyi guard shouted, "five childe! Here is a girl calling Ye Li. She said she came to see you! Do you recognize the five childe?"


    Xie Qi Weidun immediately turned around and said, "I know!"


    Before the sound fell, he immediately added, "don''t hurt her!"


    The green guards at the stern of the ship quickly said "yes", even if they took back the sword and retreated on both sides.


    The girl in purple crossed the cabin and flew straight towards Xie Qi.


    With a sword in her hand, her clothes were wet by the rain, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    But such a night left, but after seeing that Xie Qi was safe and sound, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s really a fool''s blessing."


    That''s not very pleasant.


    Especially Xie Qi''s two brothers are still standing on the side.


    Xie Qi, who was calm and calm just when all the arrows were fired, suddenly got up at a loss when he saw someone coming. He went to Yeli and asked in a low voice, "Lili, how did you come?"

 Chapter 644

    The girl in purple was extremely embarrassed by the rain. Just now she was stopped by a group of green guards and was difficult to enter. Seeing Xie Qi, she couldn''t help but red her eyes. Her tone was angry and urgent: "you fool is not only dead hearted, but also has a poor memory!"


    Yeli wants to ask Xie Qi if he forgot to count arrows in Changning river last time and almost died?


    But the young man suddenly took off his outer shirt and said to her: "I said I would come back, so I would never lie to you. Li Li..."


    Xie Qi''s voice was clear and gentle. Every time she shouted the word "Li Li", she added three points of tenderness.


    The young man looked at the eyes of Yeli, some distressed and some guilty and said, "you don''t have to find it in the rain..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yeli''s opening, "I''ll come as soon as I want. I''ll take care of you?"


    Xie Qi smiled and didn''t say anything. She just stretched out her hand to help Yeli gather up her clothes.


    He has long been used to the bad temper of leaving at night.


    The eldest brother and third brother on the side can''t see it.


    Xie Heng rubbed the long sword in his hand, as if he was wondering how to cut the little witch.


    As soon as the green guards looked tight, they quickly stepped back.


    Xie Jue stretched out his hand and pulled the little five younger brother behind him. With a cold handsome face, he left at night and said, "what did you just say?"


    Zhou Minghao and other officials were all cold behind their backs. For the first time, when they saw that Lord Shoufu was so angry with a little girl, they said "take care, girl".


    Piansheng Yeli is not from Dayan, and I don''t know how amazing the chief assistant''s means are.


    She looked at Xie Yu''s icy face, stunned, but inexplicably felt a little cold around her, and said, "Xie Qi! Come here!"


    Xie Qi looked at his third brother and the night leave across the street. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Xie Yu say in a cold voice: "reckless, shouting and drinking! What''s the matter?"


    Night left stunned.


    She is so old that she has never been trained by anyone except senior brother. Now she is dizzy when she is trained by the third childe of the Xie family, who is like a white jade carving. For a moment, she can''t speak.


    "Third brother!" Xie Qi hurriedly said, "Li Li is just used to it at will. She doesn''t mean any harm to me, nor does she yell. She and she are very good."


    The boy wanted to explain, but he couldn''t think of any good words at once. The only sentence "she''s fine" made the night Shine in his eyes.


    The girl sucked her nose and said, "who wants you to say good words for me?"


    Before Xie Qi could speak, Yeli said again, "my senior brother said that good people don''t live long. I''m not a good person! I''m here for fear that if you die here, I''ll waste so much effort to save you in vain."


    Xie Xuan stared at the night for a long time. He didn''t say anything more. He brushed his sleeve and said, "Xiao Wu, take her to the cabin first."


    Xie Qi originally wanted to leave at night. As soon as he heard his third brother''s words, he immediately came forward, stretched out his hand to hold the girl, and asked in a warm voice, "how long have you been in the rain? Why don''t you hold an umbrella?"


    Night from cold hum, a little reluctant to take care of the young man.


    Just then, a random arrow shot straight at Xie Qi. Before everyone around had time to respond, the girl who was still humming at Xie Qi suddenly grabbed the boy and swept the sword?, He stubbornly cut down the arrow feather to the ground, turned back and scolded angrily: "who doesn''t have eyes to shoot arrows! If you don''t want to live, say as soon as possible! Aunt, I''ll send you to the West!"


    The girl''s roar was amazing.


    The wind and waves on the river made the sound of fighting disorderly. The strange sound broke through the wind and went straight to the West Chu military ship.


    Someone across the street exclaimed, "it''s the night from the little witch!"


    Yeli was about to open her mouth to answer. Xie Qi shouted helplessly, "Lili."


    The night left suddenly lost the interest of roaring again. He lowered his eyes and complained in a low voice, "this is not allowed, that is not allowed. I really don''t know whether I am your master or you have become my master."


    Xie Qiwen smiled gently, reached out and touched her wet hair, whispered, "thank you for saving me, master."


    Night away was like a cat with fur, shook the rain on his head, held Xie Qi''s wrist, turned and walked into the cabin, "there are no eyes for swords outside. You''d better stay in the cabin."


    After the two men entered the cabin, the rest looked at each other.


    After a long time of warming wine, he calmed down and whispered with Xie: "third brother, this brother is old, and someone will take care of him..."


    As she was talking, Xie Xuan suddenly looked up.


    Warm wine immediately swallowed back the words.


    It seems that he can''t call his third brother anymore. What should he call?


    Lord Shoufu?


    Lord Xie?


    Or... Third brother?


    When she thought of the last name, she felt that she couldn''t say it.


    "It''s not too late to talk about these things in the future." Xie Heng touched ah Jiu''s forehead and patted the third childe''s shoulder. "You go in, too. You''re red eyed when you''re killed there. You have to fight for a while."


    "Good!"


    "OK."


    Wen Jiu and Xie Xiang answered, looked at each other, then turned into the cabin, and several civil servants consciously followed and avoided it.


    Zhou Minghao breathed a sigh of relief. He hurried to Xie Heng and whispered, "Your Majesty, I don''t know how Lord Shoufu got in..."


    Xie Heng glanced at him. "You don''t even know who you''re with. You''re really good."


    Zhou Minghao felt bitter and hurriedly said, "I''m so wronged!"


    His cry was like Dou E''s injustice. He said with a sad face: "when he was in the imperial capital, Lord Shoufu said well. Let me take the Qingyi guards to the Western Chu first by flying lanterns. Ye Zhiqiu ordered 100000 troops to gather at the border. I said why didn''t lord Shoufu let ye Zhiqiu come to the Western Chu!"


    Zhou Minghao seems to suddenly want to understand the key, "Ye Zhiqiu, I don''t know why he can''t walk when he sees Shoufu. If she brings Qingyi guard, Shoufu can''t hide it for so long!"


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, "how do you mean to say?"


    Zhou Minghao seemed to fall into his own memory and suddenly thought of something. "On the way to Western Chu, I checked the chucks tightly, but the chief assistant asked me to change the way temporarily. I was surprised at that time. If there were such careful people in the green guards, how could they not be promoted? How could I not know them?"


    Zhou Minghao regrets!


    Back to Dayan, Lord Shoufu doesn''t know how to punish them!


    Xie Heng couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his leg and kicked Zhou Minghao. "If you chatter again, I''ll kick you down quietly?"


    Zhou Minghao quickly shut up when he heard the speech.


    At this time, the strong wind made waves. Not far away, several Western Chu military ships were facing the attack of gunpowder and bumped straight towards the leading boat

 Chapter 645

    When the wind and rain were like crazy, Xie Heng flew up and took a group of green guards to the Western Chu military ship that hit like this. With his sword in his hand, the helmsman and boatman splashed blood for three feet and fell straight into the river.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green guards flew with the bloody soldiers killed by the Western Chu water army. Several quickly turned the bow of the boat and drove towards both sides, wiping the edge of the dragon boat.


    Zhou Minghao took a deep breath, hurriedly flew to Xie Heng''s side, waved his sword and blocked a crowd of arrows and throwing knives.


    Flying lanterns hovered in the air. Gunpowder kept falling on the Western Chu military ship, and the explosion was everywhere. Even the main ship was not spared.


    Liang Kang''s eyes looked at the people in Dayan as if they were falling from heaven. The West Chu had no power to parry, and he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    Just then, several flying lights circled over the main ship, and a group of green guards made an appointment to take gunpowder and throw it on the main ship.


    "Go into the water!" Liang Kang said in a startled voice: "all go into the water with our commander!"


    He said, taking the lead in jumping into the river, and the remaining Phoenix guards and soldiers jumped into the river.


    In an instant, the whole main ship was blown up, and the soldiers who didn''t have time to dive were blown up in different places.


    Several deputy generals who followed Liang Kang into the water tried their best to swim more than ten feet, climbed to the edge of one of the military ships, gasped and asked in a low voice, "Liang Tongling, what should we do now?"


    "Dayan, these people don''t know how to sneak into the territory of Western Chu... The gunpowder is too fierce, and non-human can resist it!"


    "Xie Heng is not a good friend! We stopped him today. I''m afraid..."


    The man''s words were interrupted by Liang Kang before he finished saying, "don''t be ambitious!"


    Everyone was silent.


    After thinking for a moment, Liang Kang said again, "Your Highness Ba and Da Yan Shoufu are on the dragon head boat. They can''t do martial arts. You swim to the dragon head boat and take the opportunity to hold these people!"


    The deputy general hurriedly answered, "the commander said that with his highness Ba and Xie Yu and others, Xie Heng must have to be arrested!"


    The crowd even said, "good plan!"


    Liang Kang did not think so well as several deputy generals. Although there were not many people from Dayan, they had the upper hand in a short time. If they could not kill Xie Heng today, they would be a great disaster in the future. All of them would become sinners in Western Chu.


    Now the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    He took a deep breath, then dived into the water and swam towards the dragon boat.


    And now, in the cabin on the faucet.


    Night left pulled Xie Qi to the corner, holding the boy in one hand and cutting off the arrow feather shot into the cabin with a sword in the other hand, just like a posture of protecting people.


    Qin Mo and a group of literary ministers are very flexible and flexible. They consciously squat on the edge of tables and chairs and force each other. Previously, they can have fun in hardship and say two words to each other. Now they know that after the first auxiliary adult comes, they all look like dumb and dare not make a sound.


    Therefore, the thunder and rain sound in Wenjiu''s ear became clearer and clearer.


    Outside the cabin, the sky is dark, the dark clouds are rolling and exploding, and all kinds of voices are mixed together, which has the potential of never dying.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan sat opposite each other. After a few years of parting, he also grew from the gloomy and awkward young man to the cool and handsome young chief assistant now, but the cold on his body seemed to be heavier than before.


    Even at the moment, Xie Yu, dressed in a green guard''s clothes and wet by the heavy rain, is clinging to him, but he still has no expression and sits upright. Compared with the embarrassed civil servants nearby, he is as loose as jade.


    Wen Jiu pondered that he had to say something. After brewing for a long time, he looked up and found Xie Yu looking at her.


    "Third brother." Wen Jiu called him softly and asked in a low voice, "are you cold?"


    When he was young, he was so frozen that the civil and military forces of the dynasty had to wear two more autumn clothes. The first auxiliary adult''s face was slightly stiff, and his tone was light: "it''s not cold."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and said angrily, "isn''t it really cold? I think you''re very cold."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "..."


    The crowd watched Shoufu remain silent and leaned close to their nearest colleagues.


    Wen Jiu didn''t feel anything, so he turned his head and turned to one side of the cage.


    Seeing this, the little ladies rushed forward to help and asked in a low voice, "what is your highness looking for?"


    "Cloak.


    Wenjiu just turned over and asked the maids to hold the lid of the cage and reach out to take two pieces from inside.


    When she walked back, she went around to the right corner and put one of the purple cloak on Yeli and Xie Qi.


    The broad cloak gathered the young girl in it. Yeli was stunned. He almost got out of his hand holding the sword. Xie Qi quickly reached out and held her. Wen said, "be careful, Lili."


    "Well." the night left should be a, Mou color some complex look to warm wine.


    Wen Jiu didn''t say anything. He went straight back to the distance and covered Xie Yu with the rest of his purple cloak.


    Chief Fu''s face is slightly sluggish and he hasn''t had time to speak.


    The boat suddenly swayed uneasily. Wen Jiu and Xie Xuan looked out of the cabin together. They saw more than 100 people emerge from the water and turn over into the dragon boat. A group of left behind Qingyi guards quickly drew their swords to kill, but still some of their skills flew towards the cabin.


    Wen Jiu almost didn''t want to. He pulled Xie Yu behind him and said to the crowd, "step back!"


    "Empress!" Qin Mo''s face changed greatly, and hurriedly said, "you''d better step back! If you''re injured, you''ll be responsible for the death of your servant!"


    A group of civil servants echoed: "yes, yes! If you have something in case, your majesty will go crazy!"


    No one wants to do it again three years ago. It''s really unbearable.


    At the moment, everyone was in a mess. No one took into account that the chief auxiliary, who has always been sharp, has not spoken.


    Wen Jiu said, "I''m also the eighth highness of Western Chu. They won''t kill me anyway."


    Before the sound fell, Liang Kang rushed in with people. The blade in his hand flashed silver and jumped straight towards Wen Jiu.


    Before Wen Jiu could react, Xie Xuan behind her suddenly came forward to protect her, and the white jade flute in her sleeve flashed out.


    His slender fingertips were gently placed on the flute body, and his thin lips were gently opened. The sound of the flute was startled by the wind and rain. It was woven into a net like invisible vines, which was Soul-catching and Soul-catching. It was difficult for Liang Kang and others to move forward.


    Sadly, the door of a crowd of scholars was blown to the top by this low voice, and several weak people had rolled on the ground.


    Wenjiu quickly turned his back, covered his ears with both hands and motioned everyone to close their ears.


    "How could he be the soul rendition of our master''s residence?" the most surprised thing was that Ye Li turned and asked Xie Qi, "who is your brother?"


    Xie Qi didn''t know the entanglement here, but he couldn''t delay the chaos for a moment. He just said, "it''s not too late to ask again in the future."


    The young man immediately lifted his cloak, hugged the lyre on the side table and sat directly on the ground. The plucked string gradually coincided with the flying Jade Flute, which disturbed everyone''s mind and confused the truth for a moment.


    More and more western Chu water troops climbed the dragon boat, and the Qingyi guards outside couldn''t support it.


    In the distance, Xie Heng immediately flew back with people. All the way, he killed the Western Chu navy who climbed the dragon boat and hurried to the cabin.


    Liang Kang, who was disturbed by the Dementor, suddenly woke up here for a few minutes and shouted, "kill me! Even if the dragon boat is sunk with a corpse today, Xie Heng can''t leave alive!"


    "Then you die, don''t send me!" Xie Heng smiled angrily, raised his hand and gave Liang Kang a sword.


    Just then, there were several voices in the wind and rain, "stop! Stop!"


    "The emperor has an order! Call your highness Murong Jiu to return to the capital quickly!"


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and looked back. He saw that the boat with the Phoenix flag was coming here with great momentum. Rong Sheng, who was stained with blood in purple, stood at the bow of the boat with his clothes shaking. Xie Wanjin on the side said in a high voice: "stop it!!!"

 Chapter 646

    I think this fourth childe Xie has lived for more than 20 years. He always talks with people with a romantic and elegant appearance. Why did he yell like this.


    For a moment, the big Yan civil servants and the Qingyi guards couldn''t believe that the man was Xie Wanjin. On the contrary, Ye Li first said, "Xie Wanjin? Why is he with my senior brother?"


    Xie Qi was also very surprised and whispered, "maybe there has been a big change in the capital."


    Wen Jiu looked over there for a long time, just slowed down, and hurried to the people of Western Chu: "this palace has long said that the father emperor has changed his will. Now the national teachers have come in person. Don''t you hurry out and kneel down to meet him!"


    The imperial master''s residence is in a superior position in the Western Chu Dynasty. The whereabouts of national masters of all dynasties are uncertain, mysterious and noble. Whenever something big happens, it is the national master who shows up in the town to clean up the mess.


    Rongsheng came at the right time this time.


    The Western Chu Fengwei and the sailors who climbed onto the dragon''s head boat were already distracted by the soul rendition of the Xie brothers. The commander Liang Kang was cut down by Xie Heng again. It was a time when he was in a daze. At first, when the national master came, they fainted and retreated outside the cabin to kneel to meet him.


    Wen Jiuxin breathed a sigh of relief and asked Xie Yu, "is the third brother all right?"


    Xie Yu shook his head gently, but his frown did not loosen for half a minute.


    "Ah Jiu!" Xie Heng crossed the crowd with his sword and went straight to Wenjiu, reaching out to wipe the blood splashing on her face.


    "I''m all right." Wen Jiu said before Xie Heng said again, "the third brother and the fifth childe are here, and Ye Li is nearby... I''m all right."


    When I heard warm wine mention myself, I couldn''t help but "hum" a little, "don''t be amorous, I won''t protect you!"


    Xie Qi on one side shouted "leave."


    Seeing this, Yeli said discontentedly, "I don''t want to say it, nor do I want to say it. I''m not mute!"


    Xie Qi had no choice but to smile at his two brothers and ah Jiu.


    Wenjiu said with a smile: "little pearl is really articulate after she doesn''t stammer."


    Ye Li was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he turned his head and shouted, "elder martial brother! I''m here, elder martial brother!"


    Rongsheng looked this way.


    Not far away, the Deputy General of the Western Chu Navy said loudly: "my Lord! We are ordered by the emperor to kill Xie Heng. I hope my Lord will pay more attention to the Western Chu! And we can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave such a great danger to the western Chu!"


    "Why did the emperor ever give such a will?" Rong Sheng raised his hand, raised his broad sleeve, sent out several silver needles and directly shot the deputy general who spoke on the spot, and then said in a deep voice: "the Western Chu and Dayan have a hundred year National Alliance. Who dares to hurt his friends and neighbors and kill all the people! No mercy!"


    Those Phoenix guards and sailors in the Western Chu stopped their attack one after another. They didn''t even dare to ask one more question. They quickly knelt down and saluted, "see your master!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he knelt down and said, "master Guo, for thousands of years!"


    Seeing that it couldn''t go on, the flying lights in the air also stopped. Thousands of green guards quietly looked at what these people in the Western Chu wanted to do.


    Rongsheng is a cunning man. No one knows what he is planning.


    Huiluan Bay, which was still noisy just now, suddenly calmed down. For a time, there was only wind and rain, and the waves were turbulent.


    A moment later, the boat with the Phoenix flag had approached the dragon head boat.


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hand and took Xie Wanjin. He jumped up from the bow and got on the dragon boat. Behind him, a group of important officials of the Western Chu followed and walked this way.


    Wen Jiu looked back at Xie Heng and lifted his sleeve to erase the blood on his neck.


    Xie Heng said without thinking, "others."


    "Yes."


    Warm wine should be a, the expression on her face is still calm, but the trembling long eyelashes betrayed her heart.


    This is Rong Sheng.


    She hasn''t forgotten how hard the master took to get her to Xichu.


    Xie Heng almost realized what she was thinking at the first time and immediately whispered, "Rong Sheng is full of blood. He should be no better than us. He can''t keep you and me today."


    Xie Yu on one side almost guessed what Wenjiu was thinking. His voice was slightly cool and said, "Wanjin will come with him. Things should not be very bad."


    The fourth childe has always refused to suffer losses. Since he can stay with Rong Sheng well, it must be that the changes in the capital of Western Chu are not bad for them.


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve slightly closed and whispered, "I hope so."


    While talking, Rong Sheng and others have arrived in front of the cabin.


    Xie Wanjin rushed in quickly. His eyes swept one by one from his eldest brother, third brother and others. After confirming that everyone was ok, he was relieved, "it''s ok... It''s OK, I''m not late."


    The fourth childe said, as if he had suddenly exhausted all his strength, and fell back.


    Xie Heng and Xie Qigang were about to come forward to help. Xie Wanjin suddenly stretched out a slender jade hand behind him and held the man firmly.


    The people saw the imperial master in purple coming in, holding Xie Wanjin in one hand and saying in his usual tone, "the capital is in chaos and the emperor is highly poisonous. They ordered his highness Ba to return to meet him."


    When the Xie family heard the speech, they all looked cold.


    Rao Shiwen wine had long known that something was wrong in the capital, but he never thought that the emperor would be highly poisonous, so he ordered her to go back.


    Not to mention whether it is true, even if it is true, what is the use of calling her eighth highness, who has been a disabled man for three years, back to the capital?


    Warm wine doesn''t make sense.


    Xie Heng suddenly held her hand and said in a low voice, "how can a married daughter go back to her mother''s house on the same day?"


    Rong Sheng''s rare guest airway: "things happen for a reason. I hope Emperor Yan will forgive me."


    Xie Yu felt cold when he heard the speech. "What happened for a reason? How do you know that you didn''t deliberately set a trap for my eldest brother?"


    Lord Shoufu said coldly, "follow your father at home and marry your husband. Since your highness Ba has married to Dayan, who is my Dayan, how can you still listen to the rules arranged by the Western Chu?"


    Rong Sheng''s patience was almost used. He immediately said in a cold voice, "in the Western Chu Dynasty, what I said is the rules."


    "Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin almost jumped and lowered his voice: "that''s not what you said to me before you came!"


    Rong Sheng said, "that''s not because your two brothers are too unreasonable?"


    Xie Wanjin was in a hurry. "If you let my eldest sister-in-law go back to the capital of Western Chu, they can reason with you!"


    The fourth childe couldn''t bear it himself and immediately said, "why didn''t I strangle you in the secret way before?"

 Chapter 647

    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, not tight or slow: "it''s the emperor''s will to call your highness eight back to the palace, which has nothing to do with this seat."


    "Good, you Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin laughed angrily. "He said so well when he was lying on my back. Stand up straight and turn his face ruthlessly! Cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    As soon as the fourth childe said this, Rong Sheng with a mask showed nothing, but the faces of the people around him became a little subtle.


    Especially warm wine.


    She was still worried. When she heard Xie Wanjin''s words, she couldn''t help looking at them up and down, lowered her voice and shouted Xie Wanjin "fourth brother."


    The fourth childe was so angry that he lost his head. After a while, he felt that what he had just said seemed so easy to make people think crooked.


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly said: "no... it''s not what you think! What... Elder brother, third brother... When I went back to the capital to find Xiao Wu, I accidentally met Rong Sheng and saved him again. If I had known that he came here to bring ah Jiu back to the capital of Western Chu, I would have strangled him early!"


    He was a little anxious and spoke too fast. He was quite noisy on the silent dragon boat.


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and directly interrupted him, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xie Wanjin felt bitter. He quickly raised his eyes and looked at his eldest brother.


    Xie Heng held ah Jiu''s hand, dressed in red and stained with blood, but his face did not change much. His tone was as usual: "if I don''t turn back to the capital, what will the national teacher do?"


    Rong Sheng seemed to have expected that Xie Heng would say such a thing, and said in a light and cold tone: "I have no intention of making a grudge with Emperor Yan, but the royal family of the Western Chu lost several emperor''s descendants in one day, and the emperor came out of this vein, leaving only one of his eight Highnesses."


    When he said this, he paused for a moment, his eyes fell on Wen Jiu, and then said, "Emperor Yan wants to go. I will not force you to stay. The rest of Da Yan can leave by themselves. Only his highness Ba wants to go back to the capital with me today anyway."


    Xie Heng thin lip light hook, "the national teacher is seriously injured and has just healed. I don''t know how many moves can you catch me?"


    Rong Sheng smelled that the color of his eyes changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "the emperor is also the biological father of his highness. Now his life is in danger. Emperor Yan refused to meet his Highness for the last time. Aren''t you afraid that his highness will be unfaithful and unfilial in the books of other countries in the future and will be cursed for thousands of years?"


    Xie Heng''s amber eyes suddenly sank.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, they poked at each other''s most painful place. The Kung Fu of three or two words was known.


    As far as Xie Heng is concerned, warming wine is a pearl in his palm. He is painstaking and can''t hurt at all.


    He is not afraid of his bad reputation and his bad reputation for thousands of years?, But I''m not willing to be pointed out.


    Behind him, Xie Yu was speechless. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Wen Jiu said at the moment, "as long as I go back alone?"


    Rong Sheng said, "yes, your highness."


    Seeing this, all the important officials of Western Chu behind the National Master said, "Your Highness! Now the great cause of Western Chu depends on you alone! And don''t miss national affairs because of your children''s private affairs!"


    "The ninth Prince''s rebellion has been killed by the national master on the spot! The sixth Princess doesn''t know where she is now, and the third princess has been exiled thousands of miles away. The other princes have married and died. Now you are the only one left in the Western Chu to shoulder the heavy responsibility!"


    "The emperor is still in the palace, waiting for your highness to go back! Please hurry back to the city!"


    After this sound fell, a group of Ministers of the Western Chu state knelt down and saluted one after another, shouting: "please return to the city quickly, your highness!"


    Its voice overshadowed the wind and rain, and there were echoes in the air.


    Xie Heng turned slightly, stared at Wen Jiu, and shouted, "ah Jiu."


    Wen Jiu smiled at him and asked Rong Sheng, "can they all return to Dayan? Can you guarantee that there will be no obstruction in the Western Chu?"


    Rongsheng and the emperor of Western Chu never thought the same.


    Lieru, the emperor of Western Chu wanted Xie Heng to die and Da Yan to die, but Rongsheng, the national master, seemed to have always disdained Murong yuan''s ambition.


    "I don''t need to deceive your highness." Rong Sheng said, "if your highness really wants them to go back to Dayan safely, now you will go back to the capital and get the will of the throne from the emperor. When your highness ascends the throne, who else in the Western Chu can not comply with your Highness''s will?"


    As a national teacher, if you say a few more words, you will inexplicably have the smell of bewitching people.


    Warm wine and think about it. The truth is really such a truth.


    Rong Sheng walked to her side, lowered his voice and continued: "now you have a fierce fight on both sides, and your Highness has seen it, but less than 30000 people went back and forth to Luan bay before. Yan Huang and others still parry. If he insists on taking your highness away and facing the 200000 water army in the Western Chu... What will it be like when he arrives? Your highness might as well think about it."


    Warm wine''s eyes fell on Xie Heng for a long time, and then slowly swept over Xie Heng, Xie Qi, a group of officials accompanying Da Yan and Qingyi guards.


    Everyone was covered with blood and looked embarrassed. They couldn''t stand any more.


    Rong Sheng looked at Wen Jiu with a faint eye color. As soon as he was about to speak again, he was dragged by Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe was so angry that he said, "shut up, childe!"


    Rongsheng blinked, as if he had done nothing just now.


    Xie Heng noticed a slight change in ah Jiu and couldn''t help holding her hand tighter.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said in a warm voice, "then I''ll go back to see my father for the last time."


    Xie Heng''s voice was a little hoarse. "Just meet?"


    When the tip of the warm wine nose was sour, he raised a smile and said to him, "of course."


    Xie Xuan, who had been silent, frowned more and more tightly, and said in a cold voice, "ah Jiu, now go back to the capital of Western Chu..."


    Half way through his speech, he was interrupted by warm wine.


    She said, "the Western Chu is in such a mess now. Even if I go to Dayan, I will be restless in the future. You go back to Dayan first. I''ll go to the capital to meet my father. I''ll start back to Dayan after I''ve done everything well."


    Few people will believe that.


    Everyone in the Xie family knows very well: if we say goodbye today, I''m afraid there will be no time to see you again in the future.


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "then go back to the capital."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "how can this be done? If ah Jiu returns to the capital of Western Chu, what shall we do?"


    The sound did not fall.


    Then Xie Heng said, "the ships on the return trip are seriously damaged and can''t travel far. At least I''m also the husband of his highness eight of Western Chu. It''s not too much to borrow some ships from the capital?"


    Wenjiu was stunned.


    The Rong Sheng on the side of the body said with a smile: "not too much, it should be very."


    "Xie Heng!" Wen Jiu lowered his voice and shouted to him. For a time, he was full of emotions, and his anxious palms were sweating.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold ah Jiu in his arms, bent over her ear and whispered, "you can do whatever you want. I''ll accompany you."


    Wind and rain, mountains and seas of fire, near death, will accompany you.

 Chapter 648

    In the morning, the people all over the city gave their Highness the eighth wedding. There was a lot of noise and excitement.


    In the middle of the night, this group of people turned back to the city, but the doors of every family were closed, and they didn''t even dare to light an oil lamp. In such a big capital, it was dark, and there was no prosperous scene in the past.


    The gates of the Imperial Palace are heavily guarded, and hundreds of ministers are gathered in front of the Chaohua gate? When his highness Ba returned to the palace, everyone looked dignified. When he saw a line of ships coming, everyone was like a great enemy.


    Until Rong Sheng landed calmly and raised his hand to signal the people to step back, these individuals were obviously relieved. The leading old minister bowed with everyone, "see your master."


    Before the sound fell, the old minister asked anxiously, "did your highness ever come back with you?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, but looked back at the dragon head boat.


    The old minister looked along his line of sight and saw Wenjiu and Xie Heng go ashore hand in hand.


    The golden and Jade Emperor Yan himself held an oil paper umbrella to block the wind and rain for his highness ba. They walked side by side and were coming this way.


    "Master, this..." the eldest minister was surprised and couldn''t help but tremble his voice and said, "the emperor only said to call his highness Ba back to the palace. Why did you bring back Yan Huang?"


    Rong Sheng''s half face was hidden under the mask, so that people could not see happiness and anger. Even his eyes were indifferent. He suddenly glanced at the old minister, who quickly shut up.


    The ministers behind him were even more trembling. They didn''t dare to speak again at the moment.


    Wenjiu was thinking about what the emperor wanted to do all the way.


    The heavy rain knocked on the umbrella, and her thoughts became messy.


    Even if the emperor came out of this vein, she was really the only one left. There were so many royal clans that people wanted that seat. The Emperor didn''t know that she was a useless loser in the Western Chu. If he tried so hard to get her back, he couldn''t think of some feelings of father and daughter and want to talk with her?


    She was thinking like this. She walked to the palace gate in a few steps. All the ministers and guards saluted together, "see your highness eight! See your majesty Yan Huang!"


    "No gift."


    This sound is the sound of warm wine and Xie Heng directly overlapping together.


    The night wind was howling, the lights in front of the palace gate were blown shaky, and everyone''s faces were covered with dark clouds.


    At the moment, Rong Sheng seemed particularly calm and calm. He raised his hand slightly, made an "please" gesture to Xie Heng and others, turned around with his negative hand and took the lead in.


    The chamberlains on both sides of the palace road quickly led the way with lamps. It rained heavily and the lights waved. The rain washed the blood on the ground clean, but the blood in the air could not be removed.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng stepped into the Palace door side by side. Expressionless Xie Yu and Xie Wanjin followed, followed by a group of officials accompanying Dayan and Qingyi guards.


    No one spoke all the way.


    There are only countless footsteps and wind and rain mixed together, gently shallow and overlapping.


    Soon, a crowd came to the door of the emperor''s bedroom.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng clasped their fingers. As soon as they were about to step inside, they saw that the door of the hall was half open. Meng Chengyun came out with a small waiter. His face was rigorous and said, "the emperor has an order. Only his highness eight and the National Normal University came in."


    Wen Jiu frowned slightly and couldn''t help glancing at Xie Heng, "then I''ll go first, you..."


    Her heart was full of doubts:


    Meng Chengyun is Murong Yu''s son-in-law, but why is Murong Yu missing? As a son-in-law, he is still in the Western Chu palace. He came out of the emperor''s bedroom just now, which is obviously valued by the dying emperor.


    It''s getting more and more wrong.


    Xie Heng reached out and pinned the messy hair on ah Jiu''s sideburns behind his ears and smiled at her. "In that case, go first and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Wen Jiu looked at him for a long time, and some were reluctant to give up.


    "Come on, serve tea in the side hall." Rong Sheng on one side said in good time: "please move Emperor Yan and all the adults to the side hall and wait. It won''t take long for the emperor to see his highness."


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Chengyun and all the people in the Western Chu suddenly froze.


    The grand master has always acted unexpectedly. Now he says in front of Dayan that the emperor has few breath left. This is because someone else has been charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason for several times.


    Rong Sheng nodded slightly to Xie Heng and said, "Your Highness, go in."


    When the sound fell, he turned first and went into the temple.


    Warm wine slowly released Xie Heng''s hand, raised his sleeve to wipe the rain off his face, slowly wiped it out, and exhausted the tenderness of his life, but after all, he turned and entered the emperor''s bedroom without saying anything.


    Xie Heng stood in place with the oil paper umbrella, letting the wind and rain roar by his side.


    He stood still and watched ah Jiu''s back disappear into the magnificent hall.


    The ground was covered with residual red and scattered into mud, and hundreds of courtiers were silent.


    After a long time, the Chamberlain trembled and warned, "please move Yan Huang to the side hall."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    The emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty lay on the Phoenix couch, laboriously opened his eyes, looked at the warm wine in red clothes, approached him step by step, and his sight was a little blurred.


    In a trance, it seemed that he saw that year. At the right age, Anjing trekked thousands of miles in red to him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it will be twenty years.


    Their daughters are so old.


    Until people arrived at the couch, Murong yuan suddenly returned to his mind and said with a weak smile: "in the end... I won."


    Murong yuan was already very difficult to breathe, but now he insisted and murmured: "Xie Heng, child... Is just a hero created by the times... He was trapped by the situation and threw himself into the net. He was brave and resourceless! I, I am the maker of the times and the leader of the great cause... The first in the world!"


    Wen Jiu felt that he should be angry, but at the moment, looking at Murong yuan, who was bloodless and dying, he suddenly felt that anger was useless.


    She stood in front of the Phoenix couch with almost no expression on her face. "Since the emperor is so powerful, what else do you call me back to do?"


    Murong yuan coughed fiercely and calmed down a little after a while. He said with warm wine: "you are the legitimate Princess of Western Chu. The throne and imperial power I have will be passed to you. I kill Xie Heng and try to seize Da Yan... Everything I do is for you!"


    He said so quickly that he could hardly breathe at once, but he insisted on sitting up. He grabbed the hand of warm wine and said hoarsely: "Jiujiu! You listen to your father and kill Xie Heng and stay in the Western Chu as a female monarch. Dayan will die without a leader in a few years. At that time, the Western Chu will be the strongest in all countries... Murong Jiu! You will become a female emperor that no one can stand side by side for thousands of years!"


    Wenjiu''s wrist was mixed with blue and purple when he pulled it. At the moment, she seemed to feel no pain at all. Her voice was slightly cool and said, "Murong yuan, do you think people in the world like to do the spring and autumn dream of keeping a name for thousands of years?"

 Chapter 649

    Murongyuan looked at her, his eyes gradually emptied, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Such a big bedroom hall suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, someone outside the hall cried out in a sad voice, "let this palace in! This palace wants to see the emperor! Get out of this palace!"


    Wen Jiu glanced back and saw Rong Sheng''s understanding a few steps away. He immediately went to the door of the temple to check.


    A moment later, the master came in with a messy woman. When he came to the center of the hall, he suddenly released his hand.


    The woman rushed back, directly knocked away the warm wine, rushed to the Phoenix couch, hurriedly held Murong yuan and asked, "Emperor... How are you, emperor?"


    Murong yuan looked at the visitor and didn''t finish for a moment.


    The nearest warm wine turned his eyes and saw the man''s face - her mother.


    Emperor empress Anjing.


    In fact, empress Ann''s feeling of giving warm wine has always been very strange. She said it was her biological mother and only gave birth to her. However, it seems that she doesn''t miss her much after seeing her for so many years, let alone find her or do something else. If she didn''t mind her own business on a whim, who else in the Western Chu remembers the so-called legitimate princess?


    Murong yuan was just speechless by the smell of warm wine. After a while, he gradually calmed down. Staring at Ann, he reached out to touch her face and whispered, "jing''er..."


    Unexpectedly, empress an immediately changed her face when she heard these two words. She held Murong yuan''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "emperor, take a good look at who I am... Take a look again!"


    Warm wine smell speech, the heart more and more doubts.


    She glanced at Rong Sheng, who was calm and calm, just gave her a "step back" look.


    Warm wine immediately retreated a little without trace, looking at the scene like a farce.


    Murong yuan''s eyes were more and more wandering, and he only whispered again and again: "jing''er..."


    "Why? Why have I been with you for half a lifetime... But you can only remember her?" Ann Hou suddenly stood up, reached out and pulled out the golden hairpin in her hair and drew a line on her face.


    Her face was covered with blood.


    Wen Jiuxin was shocked. He was about to put his hand to stop it, but when he saw an hou coming up to Murong yuan, he forced the other party to look at his face and said sadly, "An Jing has long died! The person who has been with you for so many years has always been me! It''s Liang Ying! Look at me..."


    She cried almost hoarse. "I''ve been the shadow of Anjing for 20 years and played with you for 20 years... Now you''re dying, but can''t even call my name?"


    Murong yuan looked at her deeply, but what he called out was still "Jing, jing''er..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Murong yuan, how can you do this to me?" Liang Ying felt the silver needle from her sleeve and stabbed Murong yuan on her head.


    Wen Jiu could not help but frown when he saw this. He hurriedly came forward and pulled away the fake ANN, "what are you going to do?"


    The latter was already crazy. He pinched Wenjiu''s arm and scolded angrily: "I''ve been so kind to you... Why don''t you obey? Let you not marry Xie Heng. You have to marry! You hurt your father, you know? You... Hurt him!"


    Wen Jiugang was stunned by the words "Anjing has long died" after she was fake an. If she said such words again, she couldn''t help shaking people away.


    Liang Yingyi sat on the ground, her hair hanging in disorder, her face covered with blood and flesh, staring at Wen Jiu like a fierce ghost, and smiled, "it''s all your fault! If Anjing hadn''t conceived you, it wouldn''t have caused the concubines of the harem to panic and resort to tricks, Anjing wouldn''t have been forced to conceive, fled around in October, and finally died of dystocia..."


    Wen Jiu never thought that one day, under this situation, he would learn about that year from a crazy woman.


    When Liang Ying saw that she was silent, she suddenly asked mysteriously, "do you know why Murong yuan never sent someone to find you?"


    Wen Jiu heard seven points of pity and three points of pleasure from Liang Ying''s tone. She could almost guess that the answer was not good, so she just asked in a very light tone, "why?"


    "Because Murong yuan doesn''t want to see you." Liang Ying laughs more and more disgusting, "because when Murong yuan sees you, he will think that Anjing is dead. He can get everything he wants. How can he tolerate killing his wife in exchange for half of the country because of your birth? The person he hates most in his life is you, Murong Jiu!"


    Warm wine thought for a long time, suddenly smiled, suddenly realized the general way: "I see."


    Some people are born with thousands of favors, but some people are hated and abandoned at birth. It has nothing to do with right or wrong, it''s all life.


    In her two lives, all her luck has been used to meet Xie Heng and her family, so it doesn''t matter if the fortune teller says that her "six relatives are not close". It doesn''t matter if Murong yuan''s biological father hates her.


    Liang Ying sat on the ground and watched the warm wine for a while. She didn''t wait for her to cry. She couldn''t help being angry. She raised her hand towards the warm wine.


    Wen Jiu saw that it was too late to avoid. He simply didn''t hide. He just turned to Rong Sheng and said, "are you here to see the excitement?"


    "Doesn''t your highness always want to know this?" Rong Sheng said, immediately swept over and slapped Liang Ying.


    The latter hit the wall, slammed to the ground, vomited several mouthfuls of blood and fainted immediately.


    His eyes were indifferent and said, "I used to blame you for not telling you. Now someone tells you, your highness is not happy."


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to fight with him now. He hurried to the Phoenix couch and stretched out his hand to explore Murong yuan''s breath, "there''s still Qi... Rongsheng!"


    "He''s dead. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Rongsheng walked to the Phoenix couch calmly, lit several big holes in Murong yuan, took out three silver needles and pierced them into his head. His tone was cold and said: "not to mention, he hasn''t died yet. If you want to ask him anything, you should ask him as soon as possible. If you want to scold, you should scold as soon as possible. I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and gradually became expressionless. He just stood quietly in front of his bed and waited for Murong yuan to wake up.


    After a while.


    Murong yuan opened his eyes and looked at Wen Jiu. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her. It was difficult to say: "kill... Kill Xie Heng."


    Warm wine cut the nail and cut the railway: "I''m sorry, it''s difficult to obey."


    Murong yuan has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Seeing the warm wine, he knows that it is difficult to get rid of the people of Dayan today, but he is unable to return to heaven.


    He closed his eyes, faded and begged next: "Jiujiu, you, you take the great responsibility of Western Chu! You should... Be worthy of thousands of people of Western Chu..."


    "OK."


    Warm wine said only one word.


    She promised too quickly. Rong Sheng on one side couldn''t help looking at her with deep eyes.


    Murong yuan raised his hand and said in a dumb voice, "it''s said that the prime minister and Jiuqing... And Meng Chengyun."


    The waiter not far away hurriedly answered the call and spread it to the people.


    For a time, only warm wine and Rongsheng were left standing still in front of the couch.


    Murong yuan didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly said, "Jiujiu... You really don''t want to kill Xie Heng, so forget it. The Western Chu has been handed over to you. Xie Heng''s affection for you can at least keep the Western Chu peaceful for several years, and... You have an engagement with the National Teacher... You two will be able to enjoy peace when you govern the Western Chu together in the future..."


    Once again, the two people who were mentioned to have an engagement stood in front of the couch indifferently, without even eye contact.


    Soon, Meng Chengyun and the important ministers of the Western Chu state came to the temple and knelt a few steps away to salute.


    Murong yuan''s mind was suddenly pulled back from the reverie of the prosperous age of Western Chu. He slowly released his hand holding warm wine and insisted on sitting up while saying: "The intention is to inform the world that Murong Jiu of the Western Chu and Emperor Yan have broken their marriage alliance... If Emperor Yan is willing to marry her, let him choose another one among the royal family relatives. If not, forget it... Meng Chengyun, take someone to tell Emperor Yan."


    "Obey the emperor''s will."


    Meng Chengyun took the order. When he got up, he looked at the warm wine and immediately turned away from the temple door.


    Murong yuan could not sit up, but fell back on his couch. It took a long time to say again: "make an imperial edict, I, it is said that Murong Jiu, the eighth princess, will ascend the throne today!"


    "Emperor!"


    Long live all the ministers, and most of them have tears in their eyes.


    Warm wine, but there was no expression on his face.


    Murong yuan''s face was dead, but he still insisted: "do it right away... I want to see Jiujiu ascend the throne as a female monarch."


    The ministers answered "yes" repeatedly, turned to warm wine and said, "Your Highness, please dress up and go to the phoenix stage."


    Warm wine nodded slightly to the man on the couch, turned around, and went out without looking back.


    Murong yuan immediately sent everyone out, leaving only Rong Sheng to talk in front of his bed.


    The wind and rain in front of the hall were as bad as before, the ground was still uneven, and even the walls were crooked. Warm wine walked through it, took a breath of cool air, and pressed down all the messy mood. A unique idea suddenly came into my heart.


    That night, everyone in the Western Chu palace was busy.


    Murong yuan was determined to see Murong Jiu ascend the phoenix platform under the emperor''s seal and be worshipped by courtiers. The people below dared not brush his mind, so they had to do so.


    Warm wine was in the back hall, wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown. The waitresses who served on her side came and went. She didn''t speak, and none of the others dared to make a sound. If it was too quiet, the atmosphere became more and more heavy.


    When everything is about to be ready.


    The internal attendant outside the hall suddenly announced in a respectful voice, "the national teacher is coming."


    Wen Jiu didn''t make a sound, but reached out and stroked the Phoenix hairpin beside his temples.


    A moment later, Rong Sheng stepped into the room, and the waitresses bowed their heads and stepped out.


    For a time, only two people stood opposite each other.


    Rongsheng dipped his pen in cinnabar and looked at the Phoenix crown on Wenjiu''s head. He asked calmly, "Wenjiu, what are you thinking?"


    Wen Jiu smiled lightly and said, "I''m just following your orders and obeying my father''s orders. The National Master said this. Doesn''t he want the palace to abandon the Western Chu?"


    Rongsheng suddenly smiled and whispered, "you can do whatever you are asked to do. It''s too obedient, but it''s not like you."


    It''s abnormal to warm wine like this, but people can''t pick the wrong place.


    There was a difference in the people''s hearts of the National Normal University. They couldn''t help but slowly said to her, "didn''t you always want to go back to Dayan? Why did you promise the emperor''s succession so readily today?"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly and asked, "do I have to wait until you say the threat? Since the results are the same, why don''t you know the truth? You and I can save some energy."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes half narrowed, "I always think... You''re going to do something big this time."


    Wen Jiu looked at him sideways, smiled and said, "since the national master is so worried, it''s better to persuade the emperor to take back his order as soon as possible."


    Rongsheng smiled and said nothing more.


    Outside the hall, the day was slightly bright, the rain stopped at the beginning, and the wind blew all over the ground.


    Good world, wind and cloud volume, heaven and earth change.

 Chapter 650

    And the side hall on the other side.


    Xie Wanjin whispered to his elder brother about how to get to the underground passage of the Western Chu Imperial Palace, "it''s really not good. Later, my elder brother will carry ah Jiu and leave. After I break up with my third brother, Rong Sheng''s serious injury and his initial recovery is strong. Murong yuan has few breath left, and there''s absolutely no way to calculate again."


    Xie Yu interrupted coldly, "if you hadn''t run back to the capital and saved Rong Sheng, elder brother and ah Jiu would have gone back to Luan Bay and back to Dayan!"


    The fourth childe suddenly lost his voice and asked Qu Baba to look at his eldest brother, "it''s not all my fault. Who knows that the third brother is far away in the capital and can incite the nine princes of Western Chu to revolt... If I had known that murongming''s sudden rebellion was provoked by you, I......"


    He paused for a long time, but he couldn''t excuse himself any more. He had to whisper, "you don''t tell me every time you calculate. How do I know?"


    "All right, all right." Xie Heng rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "if you want to blame Murong Ming, you can blame Murong Ming for his lack of dexterity and poison. You still have to take a breath for Murong yuan and fight for the throne. What''s the matter?"


    Dayan and his entourage immediately: "..."


    Xie Yu''s angry handsome face blackened, "just get used to him!"


    The third childe was really angry and cold all over. "He was used to doing things like this. It''s not enough to fail..."


    "Ah Xuan." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and dragged the third childe aside to sit down. He whispered, "I have a headache for my brother. Can you take a break and teach me?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak again with a cold face.


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his index finger to poke Xie Yu''s shoulder and whispered, "brother three... Don''t annoy me first. Let''s think about it together. Is there any other way to turn the situation around?"


    Xie Xuan brushed his sleeve and shook off the fourth childe''s hand. He was too lazy to look at him and thought silently.


    If murongming was more capable and trapped the emperor of Western Chu and Rongsheng, Xie Heng could bring them back to Dayan safely as long as the reinforcements came.


    Who knows that Xie Wanjin is the good situation of the chaos. Now that the people return to the Western Chu palace, does the emperor of Western Chu have the life to calculate them again? Or second, if they really want ah Jiu to stay in Western Chu as a female monarch?, From now on, we can only be thousands of miles away. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again in this life.


    Qin Mo held back for a long time and couldn''t help but say, "catch the thief and catch the king first. No... what, even if the empress wants to stay in the Western Chu as a female monarch, your majesty can always go to watch the ceremony. At that time, they will be directly kidnapped by the female monarch of the Western Chu..."


    Before he finished, he was almost speechless by several eyes, and continued for a long time: "Of course, as long as the empress''s heart is towards her majesty, it''s not called kidnapping. It should be called sacrificing her life to protect the king. At that time, when the play is played, don''t mention that your majesty retreats with her whole body. It''s also a matter of a few words to let the West Chu cut the city and give way to the land! So it seems that you can''t make a profit in this trip to the capital of West Chu!"


    Xie Heng took a cake on the table and hit Qin Mo''s mouth. The beater shut his mouth directly.


    As soon as it was quiet here, the attendants outside the hall respectfully reported: "Lord Meng, please see your majesty Yan."


    Xie Heng raised his hand. A few steps away, the civil servant understood, and quickly turned to the outside of the hall and said, "yes."


    The door of the temple opened immediately, and the strong wind swayed the candles in the temple.


    Meng Chengyun, holding an edict, took four female officials of the Western Chu Dynasty into the room, walked to Xie Heng, nodded and saluted, and then said: "Great changes have taken place in the Western Chu today. The emperor has issued an imperial edict to his highness Ba and ordered his subordinates to come and tell Yan Huang that the livelihood of thousands of children now depends on his highness ba. The marriage between the two countries needs to be selected by another person. Please choose another good match among the royal families of the Western Chu."


    He said, gesturing to the female officer on one side to present the atlas, and then continued: "this is the portrait of all the noble women of the Western Chu imperial clan. Please have a look at Emperor Yan."


    Xie Heng''s tone was slightly heavy, "no need."


    Meng Chengyun seemed to have expected and said no more. He just handed the decree in his hand, "then the marriage has to be cancelled."


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he was angry and wanted to explode on the spot. As soon as he was about to come forward, he was pulled by Xie Yu.


    The third childe''s eyes were as black as ink. He glanced at him coolly. The fourth childe could only bear to go aside.


    Such a large side hall is silent.


    Xie Heng didn''t reach out to answer, and his thin lips flashed a cold arc, "do you say it''s invalid? There''s no one in the Western Chu? It''s up to you, a nobody, to tell me what to do?"


    Meng Chengyun''s face was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered as usual. He stood up straight and said clearly: "Your Highness Ba has promised that the emperor will stay in the Western Chu to succeed as a female monarch. If your majesty doesn''t believe what the lower official said, you can go to the phoenix platform to watch the ceremony in person."


    "I really don''t believe it." Xie Heng said this very naturally, and then said, "thank Lord Meng for leading the way."


    The Lord of Dayan was high above, and his tone was as usual. Listening to Meng Chengyun, he felt that Xie Heng was like telling a slave to lead the way. Suddenly, his resentment was hard to calm, but he could only bow his head to guide him, "Emperor Yan, please."


    Meng Chengyun clenched the edict in his hand and said to himself: what about the Lord of Dayan? Not even his sweetheart can''t stay with him!


    He thought so and suddenly felt that Xie Heng was more pitiful than him.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and some light came out of the clouds. In a moment, it infected half of the sky, and the morning glow spread all over thousands of miles.


    The left and right female officials walked out of the hall with warm wine added to the Phoenix robe, walked towards the phoenix platform, and the palace was full of attendants, holding lamps and bowing.


    Wen Jiu''s sight was blocked by the tassel hanging from the Phoenix crown. Some could not see the scene clearly, but his heart became more and more clear.


    The rising sun breaks through the clouds, and thousands of Chinese lights in the palace gather to grow, and the dragon dances and lights.


    The accompanying female officer has been reminding Wen Jiu how to pay attention to her words and deeds later. When she was approaching phoenix platform, the female officer on the right suddenly said, "the emperor is looking at you in front of the bedroom door."


    Wen Jiu didn''t speak. Looking at the numerous officials on both sides of the white jade steps, everyone stood upright and looked serious.


    Xie Heng stood on the high platform, behind him were the Xie family and the glow in the sky.


    Wen Jiu looked at him, slightly distracted.


    "Your Highness." suddenly someone called her not far away.


    Wen Jiu looked sideways and saw the master with a group of maidens in purple walking towards her.


    Rong Sheng, who has always been out of line, suddenly changed into a lavender Taoist robe with white tassels around his waist and a white gauze sleeve. He held a dust brush and a white jade auspicious cloud crown. The half silver mask covered his face, but could not stop the man from being mysterious and elegant. Now he doesn''t speak, he really looks like a fairy.


    Warm wine nodded at him.


    She wondered what Rong Sheng meant. If the man guessed what she wanted to do, would he stop it on the spot.


    "Feng!" Rong Sheng raised his lips slightly, brushed the dust, and the prime minister holding tanmutuo on his side immediately stretched out his hand to lift the red cloth above, revealing the Western Chu emperor''s seal and phoenix order.


    Rong Sheng flew up, threw out a fire light in his sleeve and fell on both sides of the white jade step. In a moment, the fire light spread from the low to the top, raised half a person''s height, and shrouded the huge phoenix platform in an instant.


    He plundered onto the high platform and said in a clear voice: "the emperor''s daughter Murong Jiu is the only one who bears the heaven. After the fire, it is bright and auspicious when encountering the water. Now he ascended the phoenix platform to tell the world. Since then, he has been in charge of the Western Chu, the ministers have paid tribute to it, and the people bow down."


    Its voice was loud and echoed in mid air.


    The female officials and palace attendants on the side of Wen wine knelt down one after another. The Prime Minister of Western Chu had knelt down and presented the emperor''s seal of Western Chu, "long live your daughter!"


    Wenjiu reached out and took it. Without saying a word, he took the sandalwood support in his hands and stepped onto the phoenix platform step by step.


    Her heart beat like a drum. She was a little anxious, but her steps were very stable. The rings around her waist hit each other into music. The fiery red phoenix robe dragged a long phoenix tail and brushed over the white jade ladder. Hundreds of officials on both sides of the long ladder knelt to the ground to celebrate the long life.


    But warm wine seems to turn a deaf ear to it. There is only one person in my heart and eyes.


    Taking these more than 100 steps is like taking half a lifetime. I can''t finish it.


    Xie Heng was also looking at her. His eyes were fixed. He was infected by blood in red clothes, but he wore it on him like flowers in full bloom. He always liked the city and always mistook amorous body.


    The whole Imperial Palace mountain was constantly crying. Meng Chengyun stood behind Xie Heng and saw that Wenjiu was the addition of Phoenix robe and became the master of Western Chu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you see, who doesn''t love power, fame and wealth in this world?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak.


    Meng Chengyun seemed to be a winner and continued: "I know what kind of person Wenjiu is. She may love you with amazing looks and feel that you protect her and love her, but she loves money and potential even more. Since childhood."


    He said in Xie Heng''s ear, "don''t blame Wen wine. There''s nothing for being the female monarch of Western Chu. She will choose this if she''s not stupid. Just as Emperor Yan can''t really give up the whole big Yan for her, can''t he?"


    Xie Heng never spoke.


    The third childe on one side listened to the blue veins on his forehead and wanted to kick Meng Chengyun down.


    Meng Chengyun didn''t know it at all. He still said on Xie Heng''s side: "people are born like this. It''s good for Yan Huang to be more open."


    As soon as he said this, he saw Wen Jiudeng on the phoenix platform, and everyone on his side knelt down one after another.


    Meng Chengyun quickly knelt down and worshipped. Lang said, "long live your daughter!"


    Wen Jiu didn''t even give anyone the slightest eye wind. He raised his hand to take off the crown of the Phoenix that was in the way. After he threw it away, he went straight to Xie Heng, paid homage with a big gift, and presented the seal of the Western Chu emperor and the order of the Phoenix with both hands.


    She looked up, her eyes reflected the appearance of her lover, and said clearly: "minister Murong Jiu, long live my emperor."


    The important officials of the Western Chu saw the Phoenix crown rolling down the white jade steps, and the precious pearls and jade rolling around. With a heart, they were shocked into countless pieces.


    Xie Heng just thought that Qin Mo''s previous proposal was not completely useless. At least ah Jiu must take it away.


    But when she came suddenly, he was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Jiu handed over the sandalwood in his hand. The water was shining in his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve been pretending to be paralyzed all night. I''m tired. Thank you Dongfeng. You should smile."


    Xie Heng''s heart flew from the 18th floor of hell to the Ninth Heaven in an instant. Great sorrow and joy were almost in the twinkling of an eye.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the warm wine in his arms, held it tightly, and his voice trembled slightly, "ah wine, you really..."


    Wen Jiu stood on tiptoe, kissed Xie Heng''s eyebrows, and said softly, "the world loves long live, but I just want to invite you to get drunk."

 Chapter 651

    The echo of the Western Chu officials calling "long live forever" still hovered in mid air and did not completely disperse.


    The crown of Phoenix inlaid with pearls and gems rolled over more than a hundred long steps and hit the bluestone brick heavily. In a moment, it broke into flowers, reflecting the fragmentary bloom of the morning glow and morning light.


    Xie Heng took over the emperor''s seal and phoenix order in Wenjiu''s hand and threw them to Xie Wanjin behind him.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe quickly caught him and whispered, "elder brother, don''t throw everything around!" this is the emperor''s seal and phoenix order of Western Chu, something that many people can''t touch in their life.


    The young master of Dayan looked down at ah Jiu and was full of her.


    His eyes were slightly red, his voice was slightly hoarse and said, "I''m so drunk that I don''t want to wake up."


    Wen Jiu smiled, raised his hand and gently rubbed the corners of his eyes. Wen said in a warm voice, "I said, husband, you shouldn''t cry in front of so many people?"


    Xie Heng''s face was slightly heavy, and the water color in his eyes was forced back in an instant.


    He looked at his sweetheart in red. He was both happy and helpless in his heart. He whispered, "I thought something. Now I suddenly feel that there are many people who want to cry today. I''d better bear it again and save you some handkerchiefs."


    Wen Jiu held Xie Heng''s hand and clasped it with his fingers.


    She raised her eyes and said slightly from the corner of her eyes, "I really want to thank your husband for thinking of me like this."


    When they whispered, the ministers of the Western Chu who were stunned on the spot woke up and immediately looked at each other. Most of them were sweating.


    Meng Chengyun, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up, clenched his hand under his sleeve into a fist, clenched his teeth and said, "bow your hand and send the rivers and mountains of Western Chu to Emperor Yan. Is the female gentleman stunned or bewitched by Xie Heng? How can you act so absurd?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ministers of Western Chu burst the pot on the spot and said one after another:


    "The Western Chu is Murong''s world! The female monarch has inherited the throne. How can she give it away!"


    "Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous!"


    "National master!" the Prime Minister of Western Chu responded, and his face turned blue. He hurriedly came forward and shouted, "national master! The national master''s house has guarded the rivers and mountains of Western Chu for hundreds of years. You should think about western Chu and give more advice to female monarchs!"


    The ministers heard the speech and asked the National Normal University to come out and admonish the female monarch.


    Wen Jiu looked back at Rong Sheng, his eyes were clear, his red lips rose slightly, "master?"


    It was expected that these people would oppose the frying pan. The Western Chu state recognized itself as the most prosperous place of all countries. The ministers under it also felt that they were higher than the ministers of other countries. If the Western Chu state was incorporated into Dayan, it would be strange for them to lose their status and make no trouble.


    In the end, they begged Wenjiu to succeed, and tied the future of such a big western Chu to her. Now Wenjiu will bow his hands to the mountains and rivers to please Jun as soon as he succeeds. They also asked for it. No wonder others can''t do anything else except shout a few objections.


    There is only one person who really has the right to speak, that is the National Teacher Rong Sheng.


    I don''t know why the national master is so calm today. He is indifferent to a group of Ministers who shout in cadence. He is still standing on the platform with elegant clothes.


    Rongsheng stared at the warm wine for a moment, then his eyes moved slightly and fell on Xie Wanjin a few steps away.


    The fourth childe was a little uncomfortable. While raising his sleeve, he covered the emperor''s seal and phoenix order on the sandalwood, and said, "this is what your female monarch of Western Chu gave to our majesty and sent out for the monarch. How can it be reasonable for the minister to go back if he is not happy?"


    "That''s right," said Rong Sheng. He turned and looked down at the people in the Western Chu, and said in a clear tone: "since the female gentleman has sent it out, how can a minister speak again to come back?"


    The people in the Western Chu were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Although the people of the National Normal University have been on the move all the time, they are very interested in everything in the Western Chu. They have been fighting with the emperor several times before, which has caused a storm all over the city. Now his highness Ba has succeeded to the throne as a female monarch and made such absurd things as giving the Western Chu away to the ancestors of the 18th generation. The national master didn''t even say a word of objection?


    Strange, strange.


    The Prime Minister of Western Chu almost fainted on the spot. He couldn''t stand steadily. He almost cried in tears: "national teacher!"


    The people behind him were so frightened that they hurriedly said, "master, you can''t do this!"


    "If even you don''t stop the female gentleman, I''m afraid Xichu and Xichu won''t be able to keep it!"


    Rongsheng''s eyes are as deep as the sea. He lifts his sleeves and brushes the dust.


    The wind blew his white hair flying, brushed the dust, and the white silk moved slowly. The people under him were unconsciously quiet.


    The only thing left of such a large phoenix platform was the wind, the fire was surging on both sides of the white jade step, the sky was bright, and the light golden sun shrouded the earth.


    Rong Sheng looked sideways at Wen Jiu and said, "do you really want to send all the mountains and rivers of Western Chu to Xie Heng?"


    Wenjiu unconsciously stood up straight and said seriously, "I really want to send it."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on the two people. The palms of the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were sweating. They only hoped that the national master could think of his engagement with the female monarch. Xie Heng hated his wife and turned the situation around completely.


    But no one thought


    Rongsheng just nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Warm wine slightly Leng, eyes full of surprise.


    Rao is thinking about it in her heart. Rongsheng knows that she promised to succeed in order to give Xichu to Xie Heng, but she didn''t expect him to accept it so calmly.


    Rong Sheng had an appalling reputation among the nations, but he was popular in the Western Chu. The world feared him, feared him, and some believed in him and respected him.


    Wen Jiu always felt that Rong Sheng was very contradictory. He spent all day with poison puppets and killed people like pinching flowers and brushing leaves. It seemed that there were no people and things in the world worth seeing more. It''s hard to get her to the West Chu. Now she''s allowed to be bold and give up the whole West Chu.


    If you don''t have to find some fun to watch when you get sick, what kind of person is Rong Sheng?


    Warm wine really doesn''t make sense.


    Xie Heng pinched ah Jiu''s palm and whispered to her, "it seems that my Xie family must give birth to a daughter-in-law."


    Wenjiu didn''t understand for a moment. Just about to speak, he saw Rong Sheng walking down the white jade step.


    The ministers of the Western Chu state on both sides of the steps came forward one after another, "national teacher! National teacher, what are you doing?"


    The national master''s sleeves flew lightly, and his tone was as usual: "tell the emperor what the female gentleman did."


    Meng Chengyun chased down, frowned and said, "you are the teacher of the state of Western Chu. You should admonish the female monarch and stop her absurd behavior. Where do you let the people of Western Chu go now? Do you deserve to be called your national teacher by thousands of people?"


    "The imperial master''s residence has been handed down for a hundred years to protect the well-being of all the people and the livelihood of the people. After the female monarch married Emperor Yan in thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, the great Yan of Western Chu became a country. Since then, the family and country have been stable, and the people have no worries about war and chaos, and this seat is no longer entrusted by our ancestors. As for your official position, fame and wealth..." Rong Sheng glanced over the important officials of Western Chu and said with thin lips: "what are you doing?"


    All the people in the Western Chu were stunned. After a while, they calmed down and had to say something again. They only heard the slightly cool tone of the National Normal University: "you may as well spend more time with this seat when you are free. Think about how to make Yan Huang feel that you are still useful."


    He finished,? He brushed his sleeves and left quietly.


    All the people in the Western Chu Dynasty saw that the head of the National Normal University didn''t go back. They were all sad. When they looked back at the female monarch and Yan Emperor on the phoenix stage, they wanted to cry more and more.


    The prime minister suddenly remembered something and said in a high voice, "come on! Please the emperor! Please bring the emperor over!"


    The man''s voice had not yet fallen. An internal attendant rushed from a distance and cried, "emperor, emperor has died!"


    When several old ministers heard this, they couldn''t hold it on the spot and fainted to the ground.


    The national teacher made it clear that he would not oppose again. The emperor died at this moment, and the rest were in a panic.


    Wenjiu was stunned for a moment. His thoughts were mixed. He couldn''t tell whether it was sad or anything else. At the moment, he didn''t have time to think more.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly: "the emperor has gone, and you have heard what the national teacher just said."


    Warm wine gave everyone a little response and opened up in a timely way. "This is the Western Chu River, which is handed over to me by the way I has the final say, and who will object to it though standing up!"


    Meng Chengyun at the bottom just stepped out. Before he could speak, Xie Wanjin looked at him condescending and pointed out: "didn''t lord Meng forget the man in the secret way?"


    Murong Yu didn''t walk alone in the secret way, but when the fourth childe saw her, the people walking with him had disappeared, leaving only a seriously injured woman and a bloody dagger.


    Xie Wanjin kept trying to test Meng Chengyun''s mind. Unexpectedly, the latter''s eyes suddenly changed. He even swallowed the words he was about to blurt out. Unexpectedly, he stepped back a few steps and disappeared into the important officials of the Western Chu, without any more hair sound.


    Holding the emperor''s seal in his arms, the fourth childe breathed a sigh of relief: the blind cat really ran into a dead mouse!


    Meng Chengyun was silent, and the rest of the people wavered for a moment. They were stunned that they couldn''t make up their minds.


    Xie Heng dressed in red and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to kill again. Some of you who are willing to contribute to the merger of the two countries still have their salaries increased by half. Those who are unwilling to eat the king''s salaries go away. I really don''t want to stop those who want to die and express their will. Anyway, there are many columns on the phoenix platform. It''s really not good. You''re wronged. You can still return to heaven if you hit the white jade step."


    The main sentence of Da Yan surprised all the people in the Western Chu. When they arrived, he added with dignity, "you can go or stay at will today. I won''t be embarrassed!"


    Speaking of this, all the people in the Western Chu have their own thoughts. Look at me and I look at you. Most of them are shaken.


    Xie Xuan then opened his mouth and said in a clear voice: "as an official, you should try your best to comply with your orders, be loyal to your officials, and create prosperity and peace for the people. What do you want, not for the king and not for the people?"


    When the hat of disloyalty and injustice was buttoned down, the faces of all the people in the Western Chu changed greatly.


    "My eldest brother is diligent and loves the people. He is not a wise gentleman. If you hadn''t been touched by my eldest sister-in-law, how could you have the honor to be my great Yan Minister?" Xie Wanjin cleared his throat, held the sandalwood support upright, and bowed to the eldest brother and minister in front of the ministers of Western Chu with the emperor''s seal and phoenix order of Western Chu. "Long live my emperor, empress forever, your majesty, empress forever."


    Then Qin Mo, Zhou Minghao, and a group of accompanying officials and Qingyi guards knelt down one after another to salute the mountain and call for a long life. Their voice was like a mountain, sea, cloud and tide, and spread all over the phoenix platform.


    Shocked by its momentum, the ministers of the Western Chu also knelt down one after another. Soon, everyone bowed to the ground.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng stood on the high platform hand in hand, looking down at all officials kowtowing, thousands of people kneeling down, and they sang together for thousands of years. The sea of clouds billowed in the sky, and the bright sunshine fell on them. The sorrow of parting in the dark night dispersed. The bright sun, flying flowers and warm wind swept their faces were the best spring season of the year.


    Since then, all the mountains and rivers in the Western Chu belong to Dayan.


    Later, someone wrote a legend that Murong Jiu, the female monarch of the Western Chu, wandered among the people when she was young. She wandered around for more than ten years and had many adventures. She admired the Yan Emperor and conspired with the Western Chu to marry her. Finally, she became a beautiful couple.

 Chapter 652

    In other words, on the day of wine warming, Xie Heng and others managed to bring all the ministers of the Western Chu state under their command, and immediately rushed to the emperor''s bedroom hall when they got off the phoenix platform.


    Wen Jiu didn''t feel anything at first. After taking a few steps, he realized that his legs were soft.


    She couldn''t move. She couldn''t help but step slightly. She grabbed Xie Heng''s sleeve and whispered, "Xie Dongfeng."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Heng quickly looked down at her and asked nervously, "but I''m not feeling well?"


    Warm wine was attached to his ear and whispered, "I can''t walk any more."


    She said in a lighter voice, "do you think Murong yuan was so angry with me?"


    Xie Heng''s eyes moved slightly. When she was about to pick her up, she went to the bedroom hall and said, "Murong yuan''s fate is exhausted. Even if you don''t say or do anything, he will die."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and whispered to him, "if only he would die later."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and was puzzled in his eyes, "huh?"


    Wen Jiu almost said to himself, "I still want to ask him if I don''t regret it."


    In fact, asking such a question is of no use except to make Murong yuan more angry, but ah Jiu can''t figure it out.


    Murongyuan provoked countless women in her life, but in order not to face Anjing''s death, she let others persecute her own daughter, resulting in her previous life in Changping County.


    Did the father ever feel half guilty?


    Xie Heng didn''t hear what she said, but he felt that her mood was difficult to calm.


    "Good wine." so he coaxed her with a warm voice, bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose. "Being a husband is your closest relative in the future. I will live in the same bed and die in the same cave with you. As for others, it''s a thing of the past."


    Warm wine eyes looked at him like ink, and nodded obediently.


    When people die, Murong yuan''s passing clouds are almost gone.


    Wenjiu couldn''t care about anything with him, but Murong yuan was her biological father anyway. Even if there was no father daughter relationship, the blood relatives were cut off constantly. What''s more, Wenjiu took over his throne and took such a big western Chu as a dowry. How could he help him collect his body.


    When they arrived at the emperor''s bedroom, they saw the servants kneeling in front of the court, all crying in a low voice.


    Murong yuan, dressed in Imperial clothes, fell in front of the hall door. His eyes were closed, but there was no breath. After the bloody fake an, Murong yuan was also dead, but his hands still held his waist tightly.


    The two have pretended to be a loving couple for more than 20 years. Now they even die in one place. It can be regarded as a beginning and an end.


    Rong Sheng, standing under the magnolia tree, looked at Murong yuan, who was already out of breath, and didn''t look away for a long time.


    "See your majesty, empress Yan."


    Rong Sheng didn''t look back until the servants in the palace in front of the hall saluted Wen Jiu and Xie Heng.


    The national master was quite immortal today. When he saw warm wine coming down from Xie Heng, he said with a smile: "you''re late. Murong yuan''s foundation is too bad. He died before long."


    Wen Jiu didn''t like his expression most. He immediately crossed him and went to Murong yuan''s body. He looked at the father who hadn''t said a few words with her and had not eaten a few meals together.


    Murong yuan always looked gentle and looked very young with a smile. Now he was dead and silent. Wen Jiu found that he was actually old.


    "I didn''t catch up either." when Rong Sheng said this, he looked quite a pity. He stood on the side of Wen Jiushen and said, "I wanted to see him spit more blood and export evil Qi for our master. This man is very cunning. He broke his breath before we came."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Rong Sheng, "if you want to kill him, why did you go? Why do you have to fight for this moment?"


    She used to think that Rong Sheng and Murong yuan were at most discordant. Now she found that they were far more than that. In fact, they wanted each other to die, but Murong yuan failed to succeed several times. However, Rong Sheng didn''t know what to think and never really did it.


    There are so many things that ah Jiu can''t figure out. She can''t ask before and may not have the opportunity to ask in the future. Only now can she mention it casually. Anyway, she doesn''t hope that this person will answer.


    But Rong Sheng seemed to feel that he was not enough to dispel his hatred. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if I hadn''t promised the master never to take his life, wouldn''t it be so easy for him to die."


    Wen Jiu understood when he heard this.


    It turned out that Rong Sheng didn''t want to kill Murong yuan. He just accepted your promise and kept it until now.


    She thought so, and the more she found that she couldn''t see through Rongsheng.


    The two said one by one, and the Chamberlain who was two steps away trembled and said, "the emperor suddenly came to bed and let the maidservants help him to the front of the hall. The old man held the door and looked at the phoenix platform. He probably wanted to see the female monarch succeed, but he went suddenly after standing for a while..."


    Wen Jiu looked at Murong Yu and the corpse of fake an for a long time, and the palace man who had been guarding in front of the hall said nervously: "when the empress woke up, she just saw the emperor fall, and suddenly went crazy. She rushed to the emperor and killed herself with a gold hairpin... The slaves can''t stop... Please bring down the crime!"


    In front of the hall, a group of palace attendants knelt down and begged the female gentleman to commit a crime.


    "You really can''t stop your madness." Wen Jiu also knows this. No wonder these palace attendants have a headache because of their crying. They can''t help rubbing the center of their eyebrows and said in a dumb voice, "forget it."


    Forget it. It''s for these palace maids. It''s also what Wen Jiu wants to say to Murong yuan.


    Even if there are thousands of resentments, now Murong yuan dies, the past will disappear with the wind.


    People kowtow and kneel to thank the lady for her kindness.


    Wen Jiu turned and looked at Xie Heng.


    There are many troubles in the world. Things that can''t be changed always make people very helpless, but as long as she sees this person, she feels that the wind is warm and the flowers are fragrant. When she thinks of the word "rest of life", she still has hope in her heart.


    Xie Heng strode forward, grabbed the warm wine, very naturally took over what she had to do, and told the people, "Haosheng tidy up the appearance for the emperor, preach the ministers, and call the people from all palaces and halls."


    Everyone answered "yes" and hurried to do it.


    Wen Jiu looked at the palace people coming and going. He just felt like a dream. His body was a little unstable, so he simply leaned against Xie Heng''s arms.


    Xie Heng raised his hand, rubbed her temples and whispered, "I''ll take you to sleep for a while."


    Before Wenjiu could say it, when the servants stretched out their hands to lift the body of Feian Hou and Murong yuan into the bedroom hall, Murong yuan''s hand under his sleeve suddenly fell to the ground. The white porcelain bottle he grabbed suddenly knocked on the bluestone brick with a "pa" sound, and suddenly broke.


    When Wen Jiu looked back, he saw that the waiters knelt down and pleaded guilty one after another. The white porcelain bottle had been broken into several pieces, but the bottom of the bottle was still complete, and the white jade like bottom was engraved with a small word "Jing" in cinnabar.


    The white powder was lifted up by the wind and left from Murong yuan''s complicated cloud sleeves, blowing over the eaves.


    She was slightly distracted. After a while, she said, "put away the broken porcelain pieces and bury them together."


    Rongsheng watched the warm wine for a while, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Warm wine raised his eyes and looked at the powder going away a little bit. The colorful light above the clouds finally dissipated the fly ash into the dust and smoke.


    Somehow, she felt that the breeze was softer than before.


    On this day, it was fine after the rain.


    Close your eyes and disappear with the wind.


    After thousands of sails, you get what you want.

 Chapter 653

    After the palace attendants sorted out Murong yuan and Yi Rong according to Xie Heng''s instructions, the important officials of the Western Chu Dynasty came to the palace dressed in hemp and filial piety, and the palace was immediately full of white clothes.


    Half of the people were sad that the emperor had gone, so it was not the right time, and half were thinking about their future life. They knelt outside the hall and cried with great sincerity.


    These individuals cried sadly, but the weather was sunny and a little too much.


    Wen Jiu tossed about for so many days and nights. He was very tired, but somehow he didn''t feel sleepy. He put a big white sleeve on his body with the people and personally handled the affairs for Murong yuan.


    This busy, unknowingly to the middle of the night.


    Wen Jiu sat in the side hall and looked at the list of Western Chu officials presented by those people below.


    Today, she killed all the people. Only when she was unprepared can she gain the upper hand. These ministers can calm down and think about making a big deal. They have to get rid of all the people who may cause trouble as soon as possible.


    Xie Heng obviously thought of this, so Xie Xuan, Xie Wanjin, Qin Mo and other Dayan officials gathered here at night.


    All of them didn''t sleep for two days, and they didn''t want to make up for sleep. In particular, the first auxiliary adult had a hundred thoughts. He had carried out several ministers in the West Chu who might move according to the opportunity in the hall and talked about them. The first one was Meng Chengyun.


    Xie Xuan said: "Meng Chengyun, who fled in chaos today in order to ascend to a high position without sacrificing his means, stayed in the palace and even took advantage of the chaos to win Murong yuan''s trust. His scheming city government can not be underestimated. Moreover, he has a deep resentment against our Xie family. Today, the situation forced him to give in. He will certainly look for an opportunity to make trouble again."


    "What the third brother said is very true." Xie Wanjin agreed very much: "but I have a death hole of Meng Chengyun here. You might as well guess what it is?"


    The accompanying officials and the green guards behind them couldn''t help but stretch out their hands to help their forehead: the Marquis of the Royal Guards was so hearty that he was still in the mood to let the chief assistant guess this and that at this time.


    The piansheng fourth childe continued: "guess right, I''ll..."


    Xie Yu was annoyed with him and rolled up his sleeves in silence.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin has always been a very quick response. When he said half of it, he suddenly changed into a eldest brother. When he ran over to Xie Heng, he leaned on the chair of Xie Heng. He knew how to run too fast, and his wrist carelessly knocked on the back of his chair, which led to the wound. He immediately inhaled a cold air and the tears of pain almost came down.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and held the fourth childe''s wrist. He looked up and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and asked, "how did you get it?"


    The fourth childe''s white skin was as white as jade, with a row of extremely obvious tooth marks. Deep bones could be seen. At this time, there was a blood scab, but it was still swollen.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the row of tooth marks on Xie Wanjin''s wrist, and their faces were delicate.


    Zhou Minghao couldn''t help but said, "where is this fierce beauty with such a cruel mouth? Lord Hou, have you caused some romantic debt? Come to the Western Chu to recruit one, but it''s really yours."


    Xiewan King Kong wanted to explain, but Qin Mo robbed him. "No wonder the Marquis had to go back to the capital of Western Chu yesterday. It turned out that he couldn''t give up the man in his heart!"


    "No! What''s the matter with you one by one? I came back to find Xiao Wu. How did you become a romantic debt when I got to your mouth? I can''t give up who and me?"


    Xie Wanjin seriously suspected that these individuals were driven crazy by the mess of the Western Chu, and even made fun of him to relieve their fatigue.


    He turned and looked at Xie Qi, "Xiao Wu..."


    The fourth childe was so wronged. Naturally, Xie Qi couldn''t help but say something. He immediately said in a warm voice, "the fourth brother naturally remembers me most."


    "That''s right!" Xie Wanjin heard this, and his heart was finally smoother. He said with great feeling: "our little five knows the heart of the fourth brother best."


    When he said this, his voice was still silent.


    Then listen to Xie Qiwen''s voice: "since the fourth brother is the capital for me, I must have a good look at how the fourth brother came from his hands? Did he hurt his muscles and bones? Is it poisonous? In any case, he should be treated as soon as possible."


    Xie Qi said and walked slowly to his fourth brother.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin immediately felt distressed and said, "Xiao Wu, how can you treat the fourth brother like this, like this..."


    "So what?"


    Xie Qi is as clear as water, clean and serious, without half teasing.


    Xie Wanjin told his brother that he could only admit that he thought too much. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m fine."


    "Why is it all right?" Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye. "Look at it for my brother. It''s very big."


    "What elder brother said is very true." Xie Xuan also opened his mouth coldly.


    Xie Wanjin was cut off by the two brothers'' practice. He was so blocked that he doubted life. He immediately turned to warm wine and said angrily: "ah wine! Look at these people. They don''t do business. They stare at me and ask. What''s there to ask? They eat your salary and worry about you. They don''t contribute their money. Remember to punish them!"


    Warm wine slightly raised his eyes and looked at the people, "the LORD said he would punish you."


    "The minister offered three salaries." Zhou Minghao looked like he didn''t lack this silver and immediately said, "please help me ask the Lord who bit the tooth mark."


    Qin Mo followed: "Wei Chen has been out for three months!"


    A group of green guards smiled and said one after another: "my subordinates want to know which one with short eyes bit our marquis. This revenge must be repaid. What''s a penalty for salary!"


    Xie Wanjin almost jumped, but he had to maintain the elegant demeanor of the young master Xie. He smiled at the people and said, "can you do something serious? Can you stop?"


    "Fourth brother." Wen Jiu saw that most of the dark clouds accumulated in his heart for many days had dispersed. He called softly and said slowly, "since everyone cares about you so much, you can say it. Whoever hurt you, your eldest brother and I will make decisions for you."


    She said, glancing at Xie Heng.


    "Well." the latter answered, raised his eyes and looked at Xie Wanjin, "just say it."


    "I, my little injury, don''t need you to make a decision for me!"


    Xie Wanjin was so angry.


    These individuals are not too big to watch the excitement. It happens that each of them has to look like "I''m worried about you". It''s really angry.


    The fourth childe took a deep breath, tried to change the topic and said, "let''s talk about the arrangement of the official of the Western Chu, and what the hell Meng Chengyun will do!"


    The people''s eyes fell on him, but no one answered.


    Xie Wanjin pulled his skirt. Just about to start pretending to smile, he heard that the door of the temple was suddenly pushed open.


    Yeli hurried over, grabbed his injured wrist and said in a hurry, "my senior brother is missing! I can''t find it how I can find it. Tell me where he has gone?"

 Chapter 654

    "I don''t know! If you have something to say, loosen your hand first!"


    Xie Wanjin''s wrist just knocked on the back of the chair. Before it slowed down, he was dragged by night. A handsome face was almost blue and purple in pain, and even his voice changed.


    When ye Li heard the speech, he quickly released his hand, and his tone was still a little anxious. "Why don''t you know where my senior brother is? You and you must have been in the same place before when you came back to Luan bay with him today!"


    The little girl didn''t know how long she had been looking outside. At this moment, her forehead was sweating and her breathing was not smooth, but her tone was very positive.


    The people in the hall had guessed who had bitten such a tooth mark on tens of thousands of wrists after writing. Seeing this, they all looked at him and waited for him to say why.


    "What and what!" Rao Shi Xie Wanjin has always had a thick skin, and he can''t carry it now.


    He gently rubbed his wrist and said, "after returning to the Western Chu palace, I have been with them for a moment. How can I know where Rong Sheng has gone?"


    Night left stared at him, angry, unable to answer for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin added: "Besides, the anti thieves have been eliminated now. The land of Western Chu is Rong Sheng''s territory. No one can control where he wants to go. Don''t run around. An Sheng has something to eat and sleep. Your senior brother probably feels a little uncomfortable after watching us for a long time, so he will come out when he wants to hide in peace."


    To tell you the truth, when the fourth childe saw Rong Sheng in the stone cave of the national master''s residence, he really thought that the man was dying and went all the way to the Western Chu palace in the dark. As a result, Rong Sheng looked like no one could fight and fly, and he could rise to heaven on the spot.


    If Rong Sheng hadn''t helped his eldest brother and ah Jiu today, Xie Wanjin really wanted to strangle him. However, Rong Sheng suppressed the arrogance of important officials in the Western Chu at the critical time, which led to the merger of the two countries. He was not angry or not. He was almost suffocating his internal injury.


    Xie Wanjin really didn''t know what Rong Sheng wanted to do and didn''t want to talk to the man.


    But Yeli obviously didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The little girl frowned and said, "but my senior brother''s injury..."


    Before she finished, Xie Wanjin interrupted, "what can he do? He''s fine. Really, go to bed and stop making trouble."


    The fourth childe said and turned to ask the people, "where did you just say?"


    All the people looked at him with delicate faces and were silent.


    Only Xie Yu said expressionless, "the tooth marks on your wrist."


    Xie Wanjin paused and helplessly shouted: "... Third brother."


    And the night on one side turned and shouted, "Xie Qi!"


    The fifth childe answered and went to the little girl. With a clear face, he said to Xie Wanjin in a warm voice: "Lili is too worried about the national teacher. The fourth brother will work harder to help her find it."


    "You......" Xie Wanjin didn''t have time to sigh that his brother didn''t stay, so he listened to Wen Jiurou''s voice: "Yeli is so anxious. The fourth brother will help find it."


    Xie Wanjin looked at the fifth younger brother on the left and ah Jiu on the right. He was really one big brother and two big brothers. He couldn''t help but say, "you are all like this. Can I say no?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Xie Heng''s voice was slow, Xie Yu''s tone was cold, and their voices just overlapped.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand to hide his face and said helplessly, "I have to do all the messy things when standing and talking one by one. How can this family be good without me?"


    As he spoke, he turned and went out of the temple.


    Zhou Minghao chased out two steps and said in a high voice, "why don''t you tell me quietly how the tooth Mark came from? I''ll go with you!"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t answer, "no!"


    The people in the hall held back their laughter, but one or two accidentally leaked out. Xie Wanjin accelerated his steps and walked forward as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Yeli said he couldn''t find it everywhere. It certainly wouldn''t be in the light.


    Xie Wanjin walked twice along the dilapidated palace wall, walked in front of the emperor''s bedroom, bypassed the ministers guarding the spirit, went in through the side door, walked in front of the Phoenix couch, took a hexagonal palace lamp from the hall, and went in along the secret passage that came out in the daytime.


    As he walked, he thought: if you can''t find it for half an hour at most, it''s enough to save face. If you''re willing to come out in the middle of the night, you''ll have an explanation when you go back.


    Unexpectedly, after less than a cup of tea, Xie Wanjin lit up the dark room in front of him. Previously, he walked in the dark underground with Rong Sheng on his back for several hours and found that there were stone walls. He didn''t think there was such a dark room.


    In the dark room, antique treasures are displayed all over the wall. They are all rare things in the world. In the middle is a six foot wide white jade bed. Rong Sheng, who couldn''t be found that night, sat on it with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was nourishing himself or really fell asleep.


    Xie Wanjin walked over with a hexagonal palace lantern, stood two steps away from the white jade bed, cleared his throat and said, "Hey, Rongsheng, what are you singing?"


    The man in the white jade bed still closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Xie Wanjin was slightly surprised. He put the palace lantern in his hand on the ground, went to the white jade bed and stretched out his hand to explore Rong Sheng''s breath.


    However, before he could find out why, his hand was suddenly held by Rongsheng.


    The national master is cold all over and his hands are too cold.


    Xie Wanjin was so excited by his cold that he even said, "do you want to scare me to death in the middle of the night?"


    This man was not alive at all. His hands were colder than Murong yuan, who had been married for nine days. He really scared the fourth childe.


    Rongsheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at him, "Why are you here?"


    "How are you going to ask me why you''re here?" Xie Wanjin broke Rongsheng''s fingers one by one, then put his hands back to his sleeves, smiled and said: "if the national master didn''t suddenly run to this place to hide quiet, your little younger martial sister couldn''t find it. You were crying. I need to run to this place in the middle of the night?"


    Rong Sheng was slightly stunned and whispered, "are you looking for this seat?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Xie Wanjin was more angry, and the fake smile on his face was more and more like real, but he couldn''t help talking with a gun and a stick.


    He was a little speechless and said, "otherwise, you think I have nothing to do when I''m full, and I''ll carry a lantern to visit the secret road in the middle of the night?"


    Rongsheng looked at him, his eyes were slightly different, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xie Wanjin looked at him condescending and didn''t have a good way: "OK, don''t sit here and think about things. Anyway, it''s useless to think more. Get up quickly and go out to coax your little younger martial sister!"


    As he said this, he turned to mention the palace lantern and said, "I tell you, even if you repent now and don''t want a Jiu to be the dowry of Xichu to marry my eldest brother, it''s too late. A man''s big husband can''t repent if he says what he says and does..."


    "This seat will run out of life."


    Xie Wanjin was completely interrupted by Rong Sheng before he finished his words.


    The fourth childe was stunned. The lamp he had just lifted came out and fell heavily on the ground. The tassel beads at the bottom of the palace lamp burst and splashed everywhere.


    The candle burst up and devoured the beauty picture on the palace lamp.


    Xie Wanjin was a little stiff. He looked back at Rong Sheng, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 655

    Rongsheng''s eyes looked at Xie Wanjin, but he didn''t speak again.


    "No..." Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say at once. He held back for a while. "What is life is coming to an end? I know these words. How come I can''t understand them from your mouth?"


    Rong Sheng lowered his eyes, collected all his emotions, and said in his usual tone, "this seat is dying."


    He said in a much lower voice, "not hiding in peace."


    The dark room was quiet, and what Rong Sheng said was particularly clear.


    Xie Wanjin felt dizzy when he heard the speech.


    He raised his hand and patted himself on the forehead, pressed down, full of doubt and unrest, raised a smile and asked Rong Sheng, "master, you''re kidding me again, aren''t you?"


    Rongsheng bowed his head and smiled, his thin lips raised slightly, "yes, you play."


    The fourth childe breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but say, "you say you''re a man. Just hide from quiet. I just say you. Do you need to curse yourself to die? It''s so unlucky. Who is so cruel to yourself?"


    The national master smiled but didn''t speak. Half Zhang Junyan was hidden in the dark, which was hard to see.


    Xie Wanjin looked back at the palace lantern, which had been burned out. It was a pity that he said, "the lantern has also been burned out. This time he has to go out in the dark."


    After he said that, seeing Rong Sheng sitting on the white jade bed motionless, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, master Guoshi? Do you want to carry you again or take you out?"


    "No need." Rongsheng was not angry with him this time.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Xie Wanjin''s stomach full of fire pressed and pressed, and he was almost out of temper.


    Rong business said simply, "exercise skill to heal."


    Xie Wanjin paused and looked at the man in front of him several times from top to bottom.


    People of National Normal University wear fairy clothes today. When they are outside, they are powerful and can almost rise in the wind, so that he can''t figure out whether this person is hurt or not.


    It''s also strange that this man can pretend too much.


    Xie Wanjin felt that he had been cheated by him again and again. He was very angry and had no place to send. He had to endure it. It was enough to hold back. At this moment, hearing Rong Sheng say that he hid in this clean place to heal his wounds, he was inexplicably worried.


    Damn it!


    Seeing that he had been silent for a long time, Rong Sheng smiled and said, "don''t you go yet? Do you want to stay with us, or do you want to hide here?"


    Xie Wanjin was still guessing the truth of Rong Sheng''s previous sentence "I''m dying". At first, when he heard this, he immediately said, "I can''t find my way back!"


    He said, directly lifted his robe and sat down in front of the white jade bed. He urged angrily, "you need to heal your wounds and get cured quickly. If you can stand up, take me out quickly."


    The fourth childe almost didn''t write "I''m not worried about you" on his face.


    Rong Sheng smiled and said nothing more. He continued to meditate and breathe.


    Xie Wanjin sat and was rather bored. He looked up at Rong Sheng and couldn''t help saying: this man is not a man with a mask.


    It looks good when you don''t wear a mask


    He involuntarily stretched out his hand to take off the half silver mask on Rongsheng''s face. When his fingertips were about to touch, he suddenly took it back.


    "Forget it." Xie Wanjin said to himself, "I don''t care if you are human."


    The fourth childe sat on the ground and simply began to close his eyes and refresh himself. He swept away those messy thoughts, and the sleepiness swept over in an instant.


    Rong Sheng adjusted his breath for a long time, and the disordered internal breathing gradually stabilized. As soon as he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, he heard a "bang", and then his sleeves with a little warm breath suddenly covered him.


    Rongsheng''s eyelids jumped slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xie Wanjin, who was originally sitting on the ground, falling asleep on the edge of the bed.


    The sound of the collision just now was so loud that the spoiled childe didn''t wake up. He was still in the middle of a good dream. It was obvious that he was tired these days.


    Rong Sheng still couldn''t lift his hand, so he had to look at him with his eyes down and shout, "Xie Yu."


    The latter did not respond at all, and even snored.


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    He was helpless, had a headache and wanted to laugh.


    Rong Sheng felt that the man couldn''t wake up for a while, and didn''t have enough strength to throw him out. He simply closed his eyes and continued to exercise power and regulate his breath.


    In the dead of night, the huge dark room was silent and quiet, and Xie Wanjin''s snoring became more and more clear and audible.


    Rong Sheng sat around for several hours, but it was difficult to recover from his serious injury. With the movement of Kung Fu and the adjustment of breath, he was forced into a cold sweat. The cold air around him seemed to be washed away by Xie Wanjin''s own human fireworks.


    When he felt a little vague in pain, he suddenly remembered that Murong yuan was still conscious. He gnashed his teeth and said that a monster like him was destined to be lonely all his life. There was no one to depend on in life and no one to collect bones after death.


    At that time, all the Western Chu soldiers fell on their knees and cried for mercy. Rong Sheng walked down the lotus platform indifferently and walked back to the emperor''s bedroom hall with blood all over the ground. He just heard Xie Yu ask Murong yuan, "do you regret it?"


    In fact, Rong Sheng wanted to ask Murong yuan about this sentence for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to be robbed by Xie Yu.


    Murong yuan was stunned for a long time and didn''t answer. It took a long time to bite his teeth and said, "get out!"


    Xie Yu smiled and turned away with disdain. When Tong Rongsheng passed by, he didn''t forget to say to him, "I''m afraid the old fox has to explain the future." then he stepped out of the hall door and said with a loud voice to the people outside the door: "don''t be stunned. Close the hall door quickly! The last words of the one inside must be hidden."


    Murong yuan was angry and vomited blood again, and his face was blank for a moment.


    Rongsheng went to Murong yuan in silence, took out three silver needles to seal his important acupoints, sobered him up, and asked condescently, "do you know regret?"


    "Regret?" Murong yuanqiang sat up and said word by word, "I don''t regret anything in my life!"


    The dying king refused to give up any prestige, "what can I regret in this world?"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were slightly red and his tone was cold. "If you hadn''t betrayed my master and killed the National Teacher''s house in treachery, would you have come to this point?"


    "Your master?" Murong yuan lost his mind for a long time before he thought of such a person. "Rong Qing... I don''t have to say whether we are responsible or not. It''s just that we got on the same boat with different plans."


    Rong Sheng was very angry and a touch of fishy sweetness poured into his throat.


    But Murong yuan murmured to himself, "may we form a common alliance and live forever... How ridiculous?"

 Chapter 656

    Murong Yuan said, suddenly mocking and laughing, "people''s hearts are changeable. How can we share the same heart and soul with people all our life? No matter how good it is, this so-called concentric alliance is just something used by the founder of the Western Chu state and the national teachers to contain each other. After they died, they finished everything, but left such a great danger that all kings of the Western Chu state have to be restrained by the National Teachers'' house!"


    After hearing this, Rong Sheng sneered and said, "now it''s difficult to sit and stand constrained by the National Teacher''s house. Who begged my master to form a concentric alliance?"


    Murong Yuandao: "There were many princes and daughters in the royal family in those years. It was Rong Qing who chose me... I only promised to tie my life to her life for self-protection. If the Yin and Yang of the Western Chu were reversed and women were respected, why should I form an alliance with her to win power? After I ascended the throne, I didn''t treat her badly, but when the situation was settled, Rong Qing suddenly had a general magic barrier , what do you want to live forever! "


    Murong yuan''s voice suddenly sank: "it''s a dream for people in the world to seek long life! For hundreds of years, National Teachers of all dynasties have been looking for vain things. Rong Qing''s generation is obsessed with crazy demons and nearly died in order to cultivate the so-called divine skill. I''m so talented and resourceful. How can I let her risk my life for those false rumors!"


    As if he couldn''t understand it, he asked Rong Sheng, "the teacher of the state of Western Chu is located above tens of thousands of people and sits on an equal footing with the king. Only the teacher''s house of the state of Western Chu has this honor in the world. What else is she dissatisfied with?"


    Rongsheng looked at Murong yuan with deep eyes, and youyou asked, "do you really think she is practicing hard for longevity?"


    Murong yuan was stunned for a moment. "What else could he do?" suddenly the conversation changed: "Rong Sheng, your young white hair is also practicing the so-called magic skills. Have you become crazy? What''s more, you haven''t formed a concentric alliance with the royal family. You have to carry all the pain alone. It shouldn''t be very good."


    The skills practiced by the State Teachers of the Western Chu Dynasty are superb. They are the faith of the people of the Western Chu Dynasty and are close to gods. But if they form an alliance with others, they will become bloodthirsty and can''t see the sun.


    After each generation of true disciples reaches the age of 18, they must choose one from the royal blood of the Western Chu Dynasty to form a concentric alliance, and their lives will be connected from then on. Otherwise, they will have a short life and live no more than 25 years.


    Rong Sheng was the only national teacher who had not allied with the Western Chu royal family in his twenties.


    Murong yuan seemed to have found a breakthrough and smiled, "by the way, how old are you this year?"


    Rong Sheng did not answer.


    Murong yuan thought to himself, "how old are you in your twenties? How old are you? No one in the royal family has attracted your eyes? If you don''t form a concentric alliance with others... How many days can you live?"


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "I''ve been disgusted by you filthy people who do everything for power and profit these years!"


    His voice was cold and penetrating for a moment: "as my master was blind, he formed a concentric alliance with people and was made so immortal. It''s better to die early!"


    In fact, few of the State Teachers of the Western Chu Dynasty have a good end, but the change of imperial power in the Tianjia family often beautifies the previous old things. The true secret Xin story is never spread, and few people know it.


    Rong Sheng grew up in the imperial master''s residence when he was a child. What he heard most was the two ancestral sayings: "for the country and the king, never regret dying."


    When he was a child, he didn''t understand the meaning of these words, nor why the National Teachers of all dynasties were dedicated to the country and the king, but they still worked hard to protect each other from generation to generation, and the history books were full of praise words of kings and officials.


    Later, when I understood, all the doors of Guoshi mansion were destroyed, and everything was turned upside down.


    Murong yuan was slightly stunned, and then whispered, "what about Jiujiu?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak for a moment.


    Murong yuan seemed to have caught new expectations and continued: "Jiujiu has been wandering outside since she was a child. She is soft hearted and kind. She is different from those who grew up in the palace. Go and bring her back and form a concentric alliance with her... She will never harm you, and she can''t harm you. After I go, Xichu will be your world... It can not only protect your life, but also stabilize the rivers and mountains of Xichu. Why not do such a thing that has the best of both worlds?"


    Rong Sheng looked at him coldly, "do you think this seat is like you in order to consolidate the throne and play with many noble women among applause? You are ungrateful, lucky and shameless all your life?"


    Murong yuan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the answer he wanted. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "shut up!"


    After the harsh reprimand, he was frustrated in vain. He asked helplessly and incomprehensibly, "Rong Sheng, what do you want?"


    Murong yuan really didn''t understand, "the beauty of rivers and mountains has tentacles. What else do you hate? What do you want? What is more important in the world than beauty and the world?"


    Without saying a word, Rong Sheng turned and went out of the hall.


    Many years ago, Murong yuan also asked what Rong Qing wanted.


    At that time, young Rong Sheng hid behind the porch column and watched his master standing where the flowers were in full bloom, laughing without saying anything.


    Later, he couldn''t help asking the master why he didn''t tell the emperor what he wanted.


    The master said, "in one''s life, there will be a lot of things one wants. Most of them can get them with a little effort, but there is one thing that is hard won. It all depends on luck. Since you are not sure whether you can get it in your own hand, it''s better not to say it, so as not to add worry to others."


    In fact, young Rong Sheng didn''t understand at all, but master looked like that at that time.


    Now think about it, she really didn''t add any worries to Murong yuan, because he never knew what Rong Qing had done for him. In his life, he had an emperor, a world and peace. Perhaps in his heart, she had a little guilt for many concubines who had used to stabilize the imperial power, but he didn''t care about Rong Qing.


    Murong yuan will never know that on the day when the imperial master''s residence was destroyed, his last words to him were "ah Sheng, you can take revenge in the future, but don''t kill Murong yuan anyway and promise Shifu... Let him live and live well until the day he should go."


    Later, when the boy grew up, he took revenge and killed all the people who had appeared in the National Teachers'' house that day. He reorganized the school and held great power. He was vicious and fierce, which surprised all the countries.


    But Murong yuan never moved.


    On the contrary, Murong yuan thought of those old things after seeing Rong Sheng, and secretly laid hands on him several times. However, Rong Sheng was not that soft hearted. He killed as many people as he came.


    Time flies. Rong Sheng waited year after year and planned thousands of times. He found the exiled Princess and came back to break the rotten deadlock in the Western Chu, where everyone is only fighting for power and position. He tried his best to create the day when Murong yuan should go.


    But I didn''t expect that it would eventually become what it is today.


    Thousands of times and thousands of times, people and things have deviated from the original track, but in the end they have become.


    Rong Sheng, who was practicing kung fu to heal his wounds, had mixed thoughts. A touch of fishy sweetness rushed into his throat. He suddenly remembered that Xie Yu was still sleeping on the edge of the bed and swallowed the blood back.


    Murong yuan''s voice seemed to be echoing in his ear. He asked hoarsely, "Rong Sheng! What do you want?"


    Rong Sheng wanted revenge, Murong yuan''s death, and the peace and happiness of the people of Western Chu. After all these were realized, he thought for a long time and didn''t know what else he wanted.


    At the moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Xie Wanjin, who was sleeping beside him. Suddenly, he felt that thousands of things in the world were very good, and living was also very good, thousands of times better than dying.


    Rongsheng''s lips slightly raised and said in a dumb voice, "I want to be a man."


    Be an ordinary person who loves money and things like Xie Yu, has no ambition but has a good time every day. Enjoy the beauty and beauty of the world and enjoy the joy of the world.

 Chapter 657

    After Murong yuan died, he stopped working in the palace for seven days.


    In the middle of the night after the last day of the wake, all the ministers of the Western Chu who had stayed up for several days and couldn''t sleep well were a little dizzy, and no one wept and howled at Murong yuan''s body. The whole palace was silent.


    Wen Jiu suddenly said, "you step back first. There are still some words in the palace that you want to say to your father and Emperor alone."


    The ministers looked at each other. Emperor Yan has been around the female monarch these days. There are also some big Yan people who are in front of him on weekdays. It''s really strange that none of them is here tonight.


    The people were nervous, but they didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly got up and said "lady, I''m sorry", and bowed out of the temple.


    "Your Highness, be careful. Don''t be too sad."


    The little maids around the waiter gently reminded and took out a group of palace attendants. The hall became more and more quiet.


    Wen Jiu had no expression on his face. He brushed his sleeves and sat on the futon, facing Murong yuan''s coffin.


    "Murong yuan." Wen Jiu shouted to the man in the coffin, reached out and threw a handful of paper money into the brazier.


    Suddenly, the high fire shrouded her face and illuminated the magnificent hall.


    "How can you die so easily?" Wen Jiu''s eyes reflected the dazzling fire, like muttering: "forget it, it''s better to die early... It''s all over."


    Her voice was low, but her words were clear: "In fact, I know you have no successors, so you insist on giving me the Western Chu River and mountains. I can''t keep this messy Western Chu, and I don''t want to keep it. I''ll just use it as a dowry. If you''re really angry and die in peace, jump up from the coffin and scold me. If you can''t jump up, you''d better go at ease... You can''t get back to heaven anyway."


    She didn''t hate Murong yuan much. Besides, Wen Fu and Yu Niang treated her very well before they fell into poverty, but they only had such things when they fell into poverty. At that time, they were young and complained about the injustice of the world. They couldn''t figure out many things after drilling the tip of an ox horn. Now they have lived for two generations and know that people have nothing to worry about.


    In this earth shaking scene in the Western Chu Dynasty, if Wenjiu really has any regrets, it is probably that she failed to see Anjing and was very strange to the biological mother. But when she pretended to be close to her, she felt very uncomfortable. Now, it''s really a long time for blood relationship, and others pretend not to be like her.


    Until she learned that empress Ann was fake and her biological mother died early due to dystocia, she was a little relieved. Even if all her knowledge of her mother came from a few words in other people, she knew that when her mother was young, she dared to marry and marry for Dayan, and she didn''t hesitate to give up her life for her at a critical time. She was a rare woman in the world, rather than relying on Murong like empress Ann Living in the abyss is not because of the illusion of lust for glory and stability and abandoning her.


    In these troubled times, there are many things about changing children and selling women as prostitutes. Warming wine is just not popular with my father and wandering away. It''s nothing.


    She knows that she is also deeply loved by her mother. She is protected by her life and expected to come to this world, which is very good.


    Warm wine, confused thoughts, the night wind sneaked in from the doors and windows, blowing the white yarn floating in the hall and shaking hundreds of candles.


    She sat on the futon, motionless, and some wisps of smoke floated in with the wind, with a slight faint aroma.


    Wen woke up, his almond eyes narrowed slightly, and said to himself: it''s OK. If I sit alone again, I''m afraid I''ll turn over the old things of my two lives and think about them.


    She pretended to be addicted to smoke, swayed slightly, closed her eyes and suddenly fell to the ground, just like a coma.


    A moment later, the door of the hall was gently pushed open. The three hurried to the side of Wenjiu. One of them whispered, "the lady has always been weak. Will inhaling such enchanting incense endanger her life?"


    "Ecstasy incense will only make people unconscious for a moment and will not kill people." another humanitarian said: "don''t waste time. Hurry to open the coffin. It''s too late at dawn."


    The two people who spoke reached out to open the coffin, lifted the coffin cover and moved back a little, revealing Murong yuan''s upper body.


    Meng Chengyun took out a bamboo pot from his hand. As he walked to the coffin, he carefully opened the bamboo cover. The vermilion insect looked to fly into the coffin.


    The green guards who had been guarding in the dark for a long time waited until the man came into the urn. Even if he wanted to fly out, at this moment, someone jumped over the window and came in first. With a sword, they pressed down the bamboo cover in Meng Chengyun''s hand and trapped the strange poisonous insects back into the bamboo jar.


    Meng Chengyun looked up angrily, frowned and said, "Wen Wen? What are you doing here? I told you to stay in the house until everything is settled?"


    Wen Wen glanced at the unconscious warm wine and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Should I ask you this?"


    The two men looked as if they were about to pinch each other.


    The green guards suddenly didn''t know whether it was better to go out now or stay in the dark. The one nearest Xie Heng couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, the little childe of the Wen family is coming. Shall we go out now or not?"


    Xie Heng lowered his voice and said, "stay quiet."


    One foot was ready to step out. The green guards took it back and continued to hide in the dark to observe the people in the hall.


    Meng Chengyun said, "I don''t have time to explain so much to you. Get out of the way! It''s too late for those palace attendants to come in later!"


    Wen Wen stood motionless in front of the coffin. His face became more and more ugly. He said in a harsh voice: "Meng Chengyun! I''m asking you! Tell me, what do you want to do when you put ecstasy incense in the hall and secretly ask people to open the coffin?"


    Meng Chengyun asked, "why do you ask so many questions? Can I hurt you?"


    When he finished, he said again: "after warming wine and cooking murongyuan''s affairs, he will go back to Dayan with Xie Heng immediately. Dayan palace is heavily guarded and dark guards gather. At that time, you want to take a sneak look in the dark. Your elder sister can''t see it. She will only take those surnamed Xie as her family. She can''t remember you in the world. Are you willing?"


    Wen Wen was silent, and the green veins of his sword holding hand burst up.


    Seeing this, Meng Chengyun slowed down his tone, raised the bamboo pot in his hand a little to show the boy, and then continued: "after the poisonous insects in the bamboo pot enter the body, you can make people sit up or get up for a short time. Just put it on Murong yuan, so that he can suddenly fake the body when all officials are buried..."


    As he said, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "at that time, all civil officials and all the people of the Western Chu will know that the emperor will die in peace. It is against her father''s life to give the Western Chu to Xie Heng with warm wine. She will not be able to return to the great Yan. She can only stay in the governance of the Western Chu. At that time, only you are her relatives... We can get everything we want..."


    Before he finished, Wen Wen kicked Meng Chengyun and stepped back several steps, "who and you are us? Meng Chengyun, you are really obsessed!"


    After the young man scolded angrily, his voice gradually decreased: "I just want her to live longer and be happier!"


    "Good kick!" Xie Heng jumped out of the dark, swept his clothes in front of Wen Wen, and patted the boy on the shoulder, "that''s right, brother-in-law."

 Chapter 658

    "Little, little brother-in-law?" Wen Wen didn''t react. Where did the man come from? He was hit by a "little brother-in-law", and the whole person was stunned.


    In a moment, dozens of green guards came out from the dark. First, those quick eyed and quick handed came forward to capture Meng Chengyun and two other accomplices.


    Meng Chengyun looked at the lost time. Before being taken by the green guards, he threw the bamboo pot into the coffin a few steps away with all his strength.


    The bamboo cover and the jar body spread out in mid air, and the scarlet poisonous insects fluttered to Murong yuan''s body and fell into it.


    Wen Wen suddenly woke up and grabbed it without thinking.


    "You can''t touch it with your hands." Xie Heng, who was behind him, quickly stopped him, pulled down the white yarn on his side, threw it away, and swept out the poisonous insects that were about to fall on Murong yuan''s forehead. Unfortunately, they fell into the fire pot and burned to ashes in an instant.


    Xie Heng relaxed his hand, and the white yarn in his palm fell to the ground lightly, falling to Wen Wen''s feet with the wind.


    The boy looked down at the ground and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Meng Chengyun behind him was crushed all hope. His eyes were red with anger. He got up and punched on the ground, and the back of his hand was bloody.


    The green guards who captured him frowned and immediately increased their strength?, He pressed Meng Chengyun to the ground.


    Wen Wen looked back at Meng Chengyun. He was disgusted and turned to Xie Heng.


    Xie Heng walked slowly to the futon and reached out to help warm wine up.


    Then Wen Wen saw Ah Jiu, who had been "unconscious" before, standing up and reaching out to brush the dust off his body.


    She turned slowly and said to Wen Wen, "I already said that you and Meng Chengyun are not the same people. Now they are credible?"


    Wen Wen calmed down for a long time. Even if he blacked his face, "you pretend to be unconscious and deceive me? Warm wine, you..."


    "I cheated Meng Chengyun!" Wen Jiu interrupted him, and said to him with an expression of "I''m an honest man": "in fact, I didn''t know you were so worried about me..."


    Wen Wen was speechless and turned around to go through the window.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the window, he was blocked by Xie Qi in green.


    The fifth childe nodded slightly at him and said in a warm tone: "young childe Wen is here. Why hurry to go?"


    Wen Wen resents the Xie family for taking away all the attention of elder sister, but he is not satisfied with the fifth childe. At present, the atmosphere is more and more embarrassing. He paused and just wanted to find another way out.


    I heard the night standing on Xie Qi''s side leave the mouth and say, "if you have to go, I''ll break your leg."


    Xie Qi looked back at her and said helplessly, "leave!"


    "I''m kidding." Yeli grabbed a purple butterfly flying with him and said casually, "and if he doesn''t go, I don''t have to hit him."


    Wen Wen heard the speech and immediately: "..."


    The little witch said so, didn''t she think she was quite reasonable?


    Just at this time, Xie Yu opened the white curtain in the corner and came out. Yawning, he said, "have you all taken it? This enchanting incense is a little on top. I almost fainted."


    He said, went to Wen Wen''s side, stretched out his hand and grabbed the young man''s shoulder. He looked like two brothers are kissing and hot. He said, "do you want to get some for you to taste? The fourth brother doesn''t joke with you. If you go out of this door today and make my sister-in-law unhappy, I''ll give you a haunting fragrance that you can''t smell all your life."


    The fourth childe is a threat.


    Wen Wen''s face turned black and scolded in his heart: are these Xie people?


    The boy was neither walking nor not walking for a while. He simply stood still.


    Wen Jiu looked at him for a moment?, Xindao, the younger brother is getting more and more awkward, but fortunately, he can''t go now. Let''s stay like this first.


    She thought like this, looked back at Meng Chengyun, who was pressed on the ground by the green guards, and said in a low tone: "Lord Meng, what crime should I commit for trying to disturb the remains of the former Emperor and disturb the court for my own selfish desires?"


    "Minister is guilty." Meng Chengyun recognized it very simply now.


    And the next moment.


    He then said, "the sin of a natural minister is very small compared with the sin of a female monarch."


    Everyone was annoyed at the speech.


    Meng Chengyun ate the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard!


    At this time, I''m tired of saying such things.


    Xie Wanjin was the first one who couldn''t bear it. He strode forward with a three-point smile and said, "as the old saying goes, it''s good to say that people are going to die. Don''t block others'' hearts here. Now that things have come to this point, you''ll be more relaxed and directly say how you want to die! We might as well have done it earlier, and you might as well have reincarnated earlier and have the best of both worlds. How good it is?"


    Meng Chengyun ignored him and stared at the warm wine. His eyes became more and more red.


    After a while, he said to Wen Jiu, "are these people of the Xie family really so good? Do you really think Xie Heng is here for you? He is for the West Chu! There is no need to fight, there is no need for death or injury, just coax, and the West Chu will get it. Such a good thing only needs to take some risks. Who doesn''t want to?"


    Meng Chengyun looked at the warm wine and tried to make his voice sound milder: "Xie Heng is the Lord of Dayan. After he got the Western Chu, no one in the world dared to compete with him. At that time, he will have countless beauties in three palaces and six courtyards, but you don''t even have a supporter! Isn''t it good to stay in the Western Chu? What can''t you get? Why do you have to give this great country to others?"


    Wen Jiu looked at him condescending, and his eyes were like ink thinking about the past.


    In her previous life, she always guessed what Meng Chengyun wanted. He was busy every day thinking about what.


    But Meng Chengyun was always gentle and polite in front of her. Even if he wanted her to give money and help when climbing up, he could say it with high sounding. In fact, he never told her the truth. Of course, it may also be that warm wine was too easy to cheat at that time. A few words can throw thousands of gold for it. There is no need to confide in her.


    It''s rare that Meng Chengyun was so embarrassed. When he spoke so thoroughly, Wen Jiu patiently listened to all his words, and then said seriously: "I want to thank Heng."


    Xie Heng on his side reached out to hold the warm wine and gently rubbed it, with a little smile in his eyes.


    Wen Jiu asked Meng Chengyun calmly, "I want Xie Heng. If Xie Heng wants western Chu, I have what my sweetheart wants. Shouldn''t I be so happy?"


    After hearing this, Meng Chengyun was even more angry, "you are simply obsessed!"


    Wen Jiudu laughed angrily at his words. "You''re not obsessed if you abandon Da Yan to fight for power and power and work for the Western Chu instead? Meng Chengyun, do you remember where you were born and where you were good at? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you keep talking about how to do for the Western Chu?"

 Chapter 659

    Just now, Meng Chengyun, a loyal minister who was trying to give advice, suddenly? As if he had lost all his strength, he lay on the ground and failed to speak for a long time.


    Everyone around was silent. Xie Wanjin raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. In a low voice, the green guards on his side said, "don''t make your mother angry in the future, or her mouth will make your life worse than death."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Xie Heng held ah Jiu''s hand, slightly picked his eyes, and slowly said, "such a person is full of people. If you don''t kill them for yourself, don''t talk nonsense with him. Deal with it directly."


    Wen Jiu looked at Meng Chengyun for a long time and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "it''s good."


    "Deal with me?" Meng Chengyun heard this, but suddenly said with a cold smile: "what to do? Break my leg again? Or cut my tongue and throw it into the prison? Why did I leave Dayan to the Western Chu... Did you forget?"


    He looked up at the warm wine, "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you? What a good person! When you were sold to the Xie family in Changping County, I came to see you for myself? I nearly lost my life when Xie Heng broke my leg and left my hometown. I suffered all by myself! I had to stay here to clean up the mess of Western Chu... Warm wine, did you think I could have gone with Murong Yu? I If I hadn''t come to Xie''s house to find you, how could I have fallen so far? "


    Wenjiu didn''t answer for a moment, and everyone in the hall was silent.


    Meng Chengyun looked at her and suddenly asked, "did you really throw away all the things you and I were young?"


    "I''m your brother Chengyun! We caught fireflies in the summer night, fished in the river and endorsed on the roof together! You told me that we would be relatives and friends all our life... Wish to get coral treasure and build phoenix nest!" he looked at the warm wine and said in a trembling voice, "have you forgotten what you said to me?"


    Warm wine eyes looked at him like ink and said, "what I said has been done, but you don''t want it."


    She worked hard to become the richest woman in her previous life. With carved hurdles and columns, she realized all these words she said when she was young. But what about Meng Chengyun? He was eager to rush into the Royal gold and jade cage and didn''t care about her home at all.


    Meng Chengyun couldn''t understand. He looked complex and said, "if you go back and say it directly, why make up such a lie to deceive me?"


    Warm wine is full of flavors in your heart. You don''t want to say anything more. Just don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him anymore.


    Never thought, she turned her head and saw Xie Hengjun''s face on her side.


    "I......" Wen Jiu was just about to speak, and he didn''t have time to say anything.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly stepped forward to kick Meng Chengyun and trampled people under his feet, "what nonsense! You took out the old things many years ago and talked nonsense. Shut your mouth to me!"


    Meng Chengyun was pressed on the ground. His eyes were still looking at the warm wine. Tears flashed in his eyes and his face became more sad. "Now you are a dragon and Phoenix. Sun Gaogao is on the ground. If you want wind and rain, can you trample on others'' sincerity at will?"


    "Sincere?" Wen Jiu looked at Meng Chengyun, and some pictures of the past, young and ignorant, mixed in the memory of Zhao fan''s tragic death in his previous life.


    This "sincerity" was only seven points ridiculous and three points sad in her ears.


    No matter how cool Meng Chengyun treated her in his previous life, it was true that he risked his life to come to the Xie family to save her from Changping County.


    In his previous life, he also abandoned the reputation most valued by scholars, gave up everything and saved her from Xie''s family.


    On the way north to escape, she encountered famine. She was dying of disease, no water and no food.


    Meng Chengyun, who was always weak, rushed into the beggars and grabbed half of the steamed bread. He was beaten black and blue, but carefully wiped it clean and handed it to her. "When you get well, I''ll take you to Dijing. There are the best lanterns and countless beauties. The best things in the world are there."


    In the most difficult time, warm wine was sold at a low price as an animal. He almost couldn''t live. He also told her very firmly: "ah wine, we will become masters."


    At that time, I didn''t know what good it was to be a master, but her brother Chengyun must be right to say anything when he treated her so well.


    But later, through thousands of hardships and thousands of hardships, he rose step by step and had a bright future. She had a wealth close to her, but she became more and more eccentric. From then on, she was a stranger.


    He knew she was grateful to him, but he didn''t know anything.


    It is easier to be rich than bitter.


    Everyone in the world knows the truth, but she doesn''t believe it.


    Finally, Meng Chengyun gave it to Zhao fancai, and finally realized that what he cared about was never innocence, but that she continued to stay with him... Would block his Qingyun road.


    Now, warming wine and reviving one''s life have taken a completely opposite road to the previous life.


    Meng Chengyun asked her here, "did you really throw away all the things you and I were young?"


    It''s really a good reincarnation of heaven!


    The water light gradually rose in Wen Jiu''s eyes. While holding Xie Heng''s hand, he turned and looked at Meng Chengyun, "Meng Chengyun, I gave you a chance. Otherwise, you think all the officials have retired, and so many people are idle and flustered in the dark? On the day of burial, the officials retreated, leaving me alone in the hall. Such a form is impermanent. Did you really think it was just a game?"


    The latter looked slightly stiff, "what, what?"


    Wen Jiu said slowly, "I thought that as long as you behave yourself, I would let you continue to stay in Xichu and be your Lord Meng."


    She once hated him so much, but is Meng Chengyun in this life exactly the same as Meng Chengyun in the previous life?


    Warm wine is a little indistinguishable. Today''s game of leading you into the urn is the best if no one comes.


    But Meng Chengyun still came.


    She said, "but you''re looking for a dead end. Meng Chengyun, even if you went to Xie''s house for some of the affection you and I had, what you think and plan today is for your own power and position, which has nothing to do with me."


    Meng Chengyun was stunned and could not speak for a moment.


    At this moment, the temple door was retreated from the outside.


    It was getting brighter, and Xie Yu, who was cold, strode in, "Murong Yu found it."


    Meng Chengyun suddenly looked at Xie Xuan, and the blood color on his face faded instantly.


    Xie Heng glanced at him and immediately asked, "where are the people?"


    "Bring it back." Xie Xuan leaned slightly and motioned his elder brother and the people to look back. A moment later, two green guards came in with a stretcher. Murong Yu, whose clothes were stained with blood, lay quietly, describing embarrassment and silence.


    The Qingyi guards who carried Murong Yu in replied: "Murong yu should have been stabbed twice before, causing serious injury. She took medicine herself and climbed to the exit. When the brothers found out, Murong Yu had no breath left. However, there are many people who are good at medicine and poison in the Western Chu. I don''t know what method she used to hang this man. Now she can''t die or live. I''m afraid she can only be a living dead man all her life ¡£¡±


    "Murong Yu''s life is very good." Xie Wanjin said, suddenly looking back at Meng Chengyun. "He stabbed two knives and didn''t stab people to death. The person who did it is too uncertain, don''t you think? Lord Meng."


    Meng Chengyun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Hearing the speech, he collapsed to the ground as if he had lost all his strength, and forced himself to answer, "how do I know?"

 Chapter 660

    Wen Jiu stared at his reaction, already understood most of it, and was more and more relieved.


    Whether she was in her previous life or Murong Yu in this life, in fact, she was just Meng Chengyun climbing the ladder of heaven. It''s not true or not, nor is it just cruel to her. Meng Chengyun is such a person. He will do the same thing regardless of the people around him.


    Xie Yu said in a cold voice, "it''s no pity to die for being unfaithful and unjust!"


    Xie Wanjin Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said simply, "then kill."


    "How can he die?" Xie Wanjin subconsciously wanted to ask Rong Sheng, who can torture people the most, what is the most suitable way to die for Meng Chengyun. When he turned to half, he suddenly remembered that the man had not come at all, and suddenly felt a little angry.


    The fourth childe reached out to touch his chin and thought about what to say. Suddenly, he found that the eldest brother, the third brother and everyone fell on the warm wine who had not spoken.


    "Warm wine!" Wen Wen Wen strode to warm wine. Some were worried and some didn''t know how to speak. He held it for a long time before he said, "can you... Don''t kill him?"


    Wen Jiu felt that the scene seemed familiar.


    When he was in Changping County, it seemed that it was the same. Wen Wen heard Xie Heng say that he wanted to break Meng Chengyun''s leg and cut his tongue, and hurriedly pleaded for mercy. In fact, this high-ranking family beat people up and drove out those who hurt their arms and legs. How can they really cut people''s tongue and kill people.


    I haven''t seen any worldly youth believe it. Later, he lied that he wanted to go back to the Academy. In fact, he secretly saved Meng Chengyun and left Changping County for medical treatment.


    Meng Chengyun rolled around in the world and became Lord Meng, who was more powerful and less affectionate.


    But Wen Wen is very much like her in her previous life.


    Even though she was greedy for money and profits later, and even though his hands are stained with blood, he has not forgotten the way he came. He treasures three parts of goodness in his heart and allows the world to change. This heart is a young man.


    Wen Jiu figured it out. He felt full of relief and couldn''t help pinching Wen Wen''s face.


    Wen Wen, who had been a killer for many years, was pinched and his face was black, but he didn''t dare to avoid it. He stiffened and asked her, "won''t you kill... Sister?"


    Wen Jiu''s eyes moved slightly. He immediately looked down at Meng Chengyun and said, "being the son-in-law of Western Chu and serving the princess is the first important thing. Lord Meng doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the central court in the future. Concentrate on going back to the house to serve sister Liu Huang."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and pinched the hand in the palm of ah Jiu''s hand, so he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows to see her.


    Xie Wanjin was not happy. "Is it so cheap for Meng Chengyun?"


    Wen Jiu gave the fourth childe a look of "take it easy, don''t be impatient", and said clearly: "since Lord Meng is Murong Yu''s only son-in-law, he will live and die with her. After you go, you can bury the princess mausoleum with Murong Yu. There will be no less glory."


    She looked at Meng Chengyun and continued, "from now on, you should take good care of my sixth emperor sister."


    Meng Chengyun was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "warm wine! Do you really hate me so much?"


    A person who loves power and power is trapped by a living dead person all his life, and life and death are controlled by others.


    When Murong Yu dies, Meng Chengyun will die with him. In this life, he can no longer stand on the top of power, which is hundreds of times more cruel than killing him.


    The water light in Wen Jiu''s eyes faded gradually, and his tone was as usual: "you and I can''t talk about whether you hate or not. It''s your own choice to marry Murong Yu. Since you dare to take this shortcut, you should know that stepping on the sky ladder is doomed. Now... Go on."


    Meng Chengyun''s eyes were empty and could not speak.


    Where else can I go?


    The road ahead is a dead end, and everything you ask for is empty.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, "send them back to the princess''s house."


    Qingyi guards quickly answered "yes" and took out Meng Chengyun, a puppet, and Murong Yu, who was silent.


    Xie Wanjin comforted himself and said with a smile, "it''s better not to kill or not to kill. It''s better to have less blood and accumulate more virtue. We''ll get everything quickly. We''d better go home early!"


    He said, reaching out and pinching Wen Wen''s face, "isn''t it? Brother."


    Wen Wen stepped back a few steps like a great enemy. He looked subtle and said, "who is your brother? Why do you recognize relatives one by one?"


    Seeing this, Xie Qi couldn''t help smiling and said in a warm voice, "they are all a family. You are the youngest and naturally your brother."


    "I..." Wen Wen really couldn''t get angry with the five CHILDES who were as warm as jade. He had to harden his head and whispered, "I won''t be their brother."


    Xie Wanjin heard it and hurriedly said, "do you have another sister? I can be your brother-in-law."


    Without waiting for Wen Wen to speak, Xie Heng raised his hand and gave the fourth childe a shudder. "What did you say?"


    "No... I didn''t say anything just now..." Xie Wanjin covered his head and walked to the side. He whispered, "if you have a brother-in-law, you won''t hurt your brother. The elder brother is really eccentric."


    Wen Jiu looked at these people talking. The warm color in his eyes gradually flourished. Holding Xie Heng''s hand, he gently rubbed it and said in a low voice: "I used to be with Meng Chengyun..."


    "It was before." Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrow and interrupted her. "You were still a yellow haired girl who didn''t understand anything at that time. What childhood sweethearts? You picked flowers, climbed trees and recited a few sour poems together. Even if you were a childhood sweetheart, I have a pile. I''m afraid you can''t eat it if you are jealous."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    Just then, it was bright and the morning light was scattered all over the world.


    Xie Xuan looked at his elder brother, who had overturned the vinegar jar and was still pretending to be nothing, and turned to the door of the temple.


    Lord Shoufu, with broad sleeves, looked up at the clouds breaking the sun and said in a slightly raised voice: "the time has come. Announce the ministers to the hall... Send the emperor!"


    Behind the sound, sorrow and joy.


    The palace attendants swarmed in and followed the attendants on both sides. All officials of the Western Chu Dynasty gathered in the hall and lined up to enter the hall. After saluting Wen Jiu and Xie Heng, they all covered their faces and cried in unison: "send the emperor!"


    Then someone nailed down and sealed the coffin. The coffin lifter stepped forward, lifted the coffin and stepped into the sound of sadness and music.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the bright morning outside the door. He sighed "if people are dead, there will be nothing left", and then followed up with Xie Heng side by side. The Xie family and all officials followed.


    Outside the gate of the temple, the guards and a thousand honor guards lined up in a long line. The palace was full of clothes and snow, and countless white ribbons fluttered in the wind.


    Xie Wanjin looked around and didn''t see Rong Sheng''s shadow. He couldn''t help turning around and leaving the same night and said, "what''s your senior brother doing all day? He won''t come at this time."


    Rong Sheng''s messy words with him in the dark room are not true or false. The fourth childe didn''t take it seriously, but Rong Sheng has been haunted since he came back from the dark room that day and rarely appeared in front of people. It''s even better to hide in a quiet night. Today is Murong Yuan''s burial. Rong Sheng, the national master, hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really hard to figure out.


    "How do I know?" Yeli was more angry than the fourth childe. "I haven''t seen my senior brother for several days."


    When Xie Wangang wanted to say how she was a younger martial sister, he heard the people salute and say, "see your master."


    The fourth childe was stunned and stopped talking.


    Xie Yu stood on his side and said, "here comes the man."


    Xie Wanjin felt helpless when he heard the speech, so he had to whisper to him, "third brother, I see it, and I''m not blind!"


    Xie Yu stopped talking and looked at him coolly. His eyes were bright and wrote "I think you are very blind".


    The fourth childe dared not argue with him, so he had to bear it.


    Just at this time, Rong Sheng passed by Xie Wanjin and didn''t even give him any eye wind. He went straight to the side of Wen Jiushen and walked forward with her.


    The fourth childe murmured: "my childe just asked one more question. Is it so unpopular?"


    "Yes." the night on one side answered quickly, and didn''t save face for the fourth childe at all.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and touched the black iron buckle on his wrist. Yeli hurriedly avoided behind Xie Qi.


    Xie Qi, while protecting Ye Li, raised his hand and stopped the fourth childe. Wen said, "Li Li is just kidding. Don''t worry about her."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little tired and said helplessly, "why do your martial brothers and sisters make such inexplicable jokes with others? What are these broken hobbies?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yeli felt his eyebrows turn upside down and reached out to touch the soft sword around his waist.


    Xie Qi looked back and looked at the little girl helplessly.


    Xie Wanjin took the opportunity to change positions with Xie Yu, which calmed down.


    When the morning wind rose, the white flag fluttered, and the people were all dressed in chimes flying in the wind. The sound of sadness and mourning continued. The whole honor guard silently went out of the Western Chu palace and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Murong yuan was ambitious in his life. He wanted the best of everything. The imperial mausoleum had been built according to his own wishes. He arranged everything about the specifications and instruments of the funerary objects early. He didn''t have to worry about warming the wine. He just had to follow the process again.


    There is nothing particularly troublesome except tiring.


    On the contrary, many important ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty cried for a long time. They were obviously worried that after they went to Dayan with the female gentleman, their official positions would be crushed by the officials of Dayan. They didn''t dare to say anything. They cried here as if they were very reluctant to give up Murong yuan. Several of their bones were not very good, so they cried and fainted.


    Wen Jiu was surprisingly patient and didn''t urge them until the sun sank and the ministers of the Western Chu couldn''t cry anymore.


    Rong Sheng didn''t wait for a moment. He turned and left. The Xie family and Dayan officials had no good feelings with Murong yuan, so he withdrew first.


    The ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty worshipped and worshipped outside the mausoleum before they helped each other back.


    At the moment when the stone gate of the imperial mausoleum was closed, there was a lot of noise and dust. It was like sealing all the bad things of warm wine in the past, and all the misfortunes were cut off.


    Wen Jiu looked at the stone gate for a long time before he said, "bring the wine."


    The little ladies quickly poured wine and served it.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to take a cup and slowly poured it in front of the stone gate. "Father, after drinking this cup of wine, you and I will return to dust and earth, and the past will be written off."


    When the sound fell, Wen wine threw the wine cup on the ground. She brushed her sleeve and turned around, looking up at the sunset.


    Wen Jiu thought to himself: I have no father daughter relationship with Murong yuan. Is this the best result now?


    She cheated herself for several days. She felt that she didn''t care about Murong yuan''s life and death. At the moment, she still couldn''t hold back some sadness in her heart. She looked up at the sky, but her eyes were full of water.


    Xie Heng was so distressed that he stretched out his hand to hold the warm wine in his arms and gently stroked her back, "well, well, those bad things are over."


    He coaxed in a low voice: "your little brother is back. In the future, our family will be round and round, and everything will be better and better."


    "HMM." Wen Jiu leaned in his arms, calmly closed his eyes and enjoyed the hard won peace of mind. He murmured, "Xie Dongfeng, I want to go home."


    Xie Heng hugged her and said softly, "OK, let''s go home."


    As the sun set, the golden afterglow shrouded them, like crossing a layer of warm light. The mountains, rivers, plants and trees were silent, quiet and peaceful.


    Thousands of clouds and smoke pass through the eyes, and the old hatred of the past goes with the wind.


    Since then, everything has changed.


    Go home.

 Chapter 661

    After Wen Jiu and others sent murongyuan to settle down, they arranged everything in the Western Chu for a few days, and planned to lead them back to Dayan.


    On the night before leaving, Xie Wanjin saw that everyone was going back to Dayan with one heart and packed their bags faster than one. He couldn''t help but go to the temple and ask his eldest brother, "they are all so anxious to go back. Who left to deal with the aftermath?"


    Xie Heng happened to talk to Wen Jiu about it. Xie Yu and a group of close ministers were there. Wen Yan looked back at him one after another.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and said, "since the fourth brother is so interested in this matter, you should leave the aftermath."


    Elder brother said this naturally. Xie Wanjin shook a few times with the cry of "four younger brothers".


    The fourth childe couldn''t help but open his eyes and said in disbelief: "I''ll stay? Elder brother, are you busy and confused recently? Let my bad guys and good things stir up the muddy water. I can''t do this country''s major event. You''d better let the third brother stay. He can handle things reliably and reliably!"


    Xie Yu said in a cold voice, "No."


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he almost broke down with a three-point smile on his face. He immediately asked, "why can''t you? Don''t you worry about all the big and small affairs in the Dayan dynasty? Why can''t you say it when you get to the Western Chu?"


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "I''ve never left Beijing. Naturally, I''ll go out of the city to meet your Majesty on the day her mother returns to Korea."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he didn''t understand it for a long time. He turned and asked the people, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Warm wine coughed twice, and his face reminded the fourth childe as usual, "the first auxiliary adult said he had never left Beijing, that is, he had never left Beijing."


    "Yes." Xie Heng followed with a smile.


    Qin Molian hurriedly said, "yes, sir Shoufu has been busy in the imperial capital. Why have you ever been to the Western Chu?"


    Zhou Minghao said with a smile, "anyway, I haven''t seen Lord Shoufu in Xichu!"


    A group of courtiers echoed: "haven''t seen it! We haven''t seen it. Lord Shoufu is busy working for the country in the imperial capital. How can he come to the Western Chu!"


    Xie Wanjin glanced at the crowd and was a little angry. "He''s pointing out that deer is a horse, reversing black and white! You people are still lying with your eyes open. What''s your conscience?"


    Several young ministers looked at him and shook their heads together. It was written on their forehead: as long as Shoufu adult doesn''t freeze us, conscience or something can be ignored for the time being.


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath and turned his head and shouted, "elder brother, look at these people! Each one only knows that Lord Shoufu doesn''t pay attention to me or your majesty!"


    "Oh?" Xie Heng smiled and glanced at everyone.


    Qin Mo reacted very quickly and quickly said, "Marquis, it''s bad. We all know that the heart of Lord Shoufu is the heart of your majesty, so it''s right to wait for Lord Shoufu. It''s the same as my loyalty to your majesty!"


    Zhou Minghao and a group of Ministers quickly said yes.


    "Niang Niang!" Xie Wanjin had no choice but to shout helplessly. He could only gather around Wen Jiu, "sister-in-law! Ah Jiu... Look at them!"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Xie Wanjin. His eyebrows and eyes seriously said to him, "listen to the chief assistant."


    "I......" Xie Wanjin vomited blood angrily and said helplessly, "I haven''t sent it these days."


    Xie Xuan ignored him and said faintly, "I have to go back to Dijing one day early."


    "And then?" Xie Wanjin asked, already giving up other ideas.


    Xie Xuan stared at him and said in his usual tone, "so you stay in the Western Chu to deal with the aftermath."


    Xie Wanjin was still immersed in the sadness of "everyone listens to the words of Lord Shoufu. It''s impossible to live this day". When he heard this, he was hit by thunder, "third brother, third brother! You''re so bullying! You all went back to Dayan and asked me to stay here to watch the man of Western Chu acting and crying. Who can stand it? I want to live a few more years!"


    Xie Xuan was different from his nonsense. He immediately looked at Xie Heng and shouted "elder brother" in a faint tone


    The third childe looks like "I don''t want to talk nonsense, elder brother, come here!"!


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin was hurt again.


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, slowly said with a smile: "Wanjin, you have no wife and confidant in Dayan, and no one urges you to go back early. What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    "Who said I didn''t?" Xie Wanjin quickly replied, "I have a lot of confidants. If they see you all go back, they can''t see me. I''m afraid tears will flow into a river and flood the imperial capital!"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly stopped looking too far.


    Xie Heng smiled more deeply on his lips and asked him, "among your confidants, can someone run thousands of miles with a sword and win the head with a gun? Did you bring a knife to the Western Chu one night?"


    Xie Wanjin thought carefully, "this... This is really not."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes with a smile and motioned the fourth childe to look at Xie Yu.


    Xie Wanjin turned around slightly. As soon as he looked back, he saw his third brother''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. He immediately understood.


    Xie Xuan, who was in the Qingyi guard and came to the West Chu quietly, specially transferred Ye Zhiqiu to another place. It was a little embarrassing to meet again this time.


    The fourth childe thought: the third brother is no better than me.


    I wanted to open it immediately.


    Xie Wanjin smiled. "If I stay, I''ll stay. The third brother should go back earlier."


    Xie Xuan looked at him with deep eyes and said in a cool tone: "it''s rare for someone to have a good relationship with the national teacher of Western Chu. The fourth brother wants to cook things in Western Chu with him."


    The third childe finished, turned and left.


    Xie Wanjin wanted to say something to him again. It was too late. He turned to Xie Heng and said, "look at him, elder brother. What are you talking about?"


    "He always does. Come here. I have a few words to tell you."


    Seeing this, several close ministers found them one after another and left the hall.


    Wen Jiu looked out of the window for a moment and got up and said, "I''ll go and see Arvin."


    Xie Heng''s eyes kept falling on her and said with a smile, "go."


    Wenjiu walked out of the hall slowly.


    Xie Wanjin looked at his elder brother''s eyes and followed Wen Jiu to a distance. He couldn''t help saying, "elder brother, don''t look, ah Jiu has gone away! Don''t you have something to say to me?"

 Chapter 662

    Xie Heng waved and motioned for the fourth childe to come near.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyebrows jumped slightly, hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Only the two of us have to whisper?"


    Unexpectedly, before the sound of the words fell, Xie Heng suddenly raised his hand and pinched the fourth childe''s face, like teasing a fat baby. Some joked: "Wanjin, after they came to the Western Chu, they lost a big circle of worry and couldn''t eat or sleep. How can you get fat here?"


    "No!" Xie Wanjin firmly denied, "I''m not fat! I just haven''t slept well for several days and my face is swollen! Elder brother! Loosen your hand and pinch it for me later. How can I see people?"


    The fourth childe was afraid of being heard by those outside. He could only lower his voice and shout, don''t say how wronged he was.


    But Xie Heng didn''t eat his suit. He pinched a fourth childe''s face leisurely. Then he put his hand back to his sleeve and said with a smile: "it''s more comfortable for you to come to the West Chu than to go home. Who will stay if you don''t stay here?"


    "I... my home is in Dayan!" Xie Wanjin answered quickly. "My father, Aung, elder brother, grandmother, younger brothers and sisters are all in Dayan! Besides, why did I come to Xichu? It''s not for you, elder brother."


    The fourth childe used to be a coquettish with his eldest brother. No one was there at the moment. He pulled Xie Heng''s sleeve and discussed with his eldest brother with a smile: "you let Qin Mo and them stay. I want to go home with you. You and ah Jiu have to get married after returning to the imperial capital. How grand and complicated the empress''s ceremony is. How can we do without me?"


    Xie Heng looked at him, Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "you tell the truth for your brother."


    "What''s the truth?" Xie Wanjin was puzzled when he heard this. "The truth is that I just want to go back to Dayan with you."


    Xie Heng''s eyes looked at him like a star, with an expression of "if you don''t say Lao Tzu, you won''t let go".


    The night outside the window was quiet, and the wind sneaked in, blowing the candles in the hall slightly.


    Yingying''s light enveloped the fourth childe''s jade like face, and he was forced to sweat.


    "It''s true to want to go home early with my eldest brother. I''m afraid it''s true for Rongsheng to settle accounts with me..." Xie Wanjin''s voice unconsciously lightened a lot. After opening his mouth, he couldn''t help saying: "Rong Sheng is busy these days. He doesn''t have time to care about what''s not! If you all leave at once, he''ll be idle and have to turn over all the old things a few years ago and count with me?"


    When Xie Heng heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder, "what did you do at that time? It makes you think you have no face to see Rongsheng again?"


    "I... I forgot!" Xie Wanjin said subtly, "scholars can be killed. Old things can''t be mentioned again!"


    "That''s OK, you stay." Xie Heng looked very negotiable and said slowly, "there''s no need to discuss this matter. It''s so settled


    Xie Wanjin said anxiously, "elder brother!"


    "Huh?"


    Xie Heng picked his eyebrows and looked at him. He was imperial and dignified. It seemed that the fourth childe couldn''t break it again.


    Xie Wanjin''s face was loveless. He slowly loosened Xie Heng''s sleeve. His face was miserable. He was full of sadness and began to sing: "cabbage, yellow in the field, no mother at the age of two or three, my eldest brother, with a mother, forget four Lang..."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped the fourth childe on the head, "Speaking of business, Rong Sheng has a strange temper. Few people can take advantage of him except you. Ah Xuan wants to go back to the imperial capital early. If someone else would offend Rong Sheng somehow, he will be killed. Anyway, you have a big heart and thick skin. Aren''t you comfortable in front of Rong Sheng these days? In this way, you can stay in Western Chu for another ten days and a half months Yes, I''ll go back to Dijing after I''ve finished all the things behind. At that time, all countries will come to congratulate me and give you all the beauties as brothers. How about it? "


    Xie Heng thought: anyway, I don''t want those beauties. Ah Yu is not good. He just stuffed them into Wanjin. It''s appropriate for all parties and very good.


    Xie Wanjin hasn''t heard his eldest brother say this to himself for several years. He can''t change his mind at once.


    It took him a while to figure out how much it tasted. "Really give it to me?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Heng nodded very seriously.


    "That''s OK. You can leave Qin Mo and Zhou Minghao with me." Xie Wanjin thought about his elder brother''s temper. Anyway, he promised or didn''t promise. He might as well accept it at first sight.


    Anyway, he''s not alone. Just stay in Xichu.


    "OK." Xie Heng answered him directly.


    The fourth childe didn''t look happy when he heard the speech. He sighed with disappointment, "elder brother, do you have anything else to tell me? I''ll go out first."


    After taking two or three steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and asked, "elder brother, Meng Chengyun... You really let go so easily? This man won''t just keep Murong Yu for the rest of his life."


    Xie Heng smiled: "what about restlessness? The third childe has already dismissed all the people in Murong Yu''s house, sealed all the doors and walls, and sent only a few deaf mute people to serve. Ren mengchengyun is not bad, he doesn''t give up his ability to connect with heaven, and he can''t find a person who can talk to him."


    Xie Wanjin had a slight twitch in the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "it''s still the third brother''s thoughtful."


    As ambitious as Meng Chengyun, he uses his pen to bewitch people and ascend to heaven. All he has to do is rely on one mouth. Now there is only Murong Yu, a living dead man, and several deaf mute people around him. No matter how many abilities he has, they are useless.


    It is like a beast picking its claws and teeth, imprisoned in a cage, watching helplessly, waiting for the day of death.


    People are still alive, but it is more painful than losing.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help feeling that he was cruel or the third brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, Wenjiu took several little maids out of the hall door and passed the corridor. Within a few steps, he saw Rong Sheng flying in purple and standing under the magnolia tree.


    The bright moon leaves the branches, and the falling flowers slowly wipe the clothes room.


    "National teacher?" Wen Jiugang called him.


    Rong Sheng turned around and looked over. His tone was slightly cool and said, "Your Highness."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to indicate that the maid didn''t have to follow. He took two steps forward and smiled and said to Tong Rongsheng, "master, you are so elegant today. Are you enjoying the moon here? It seems more elegant to stand under the magnolia tree."


    "This seat is waiting for you."


    Rongsheng didn''t give her any face, so he directly replied to her.


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned. Rong Sheng often disappeared these days. The injured Yeli jumped up and down to find him every day. The little girl couldn''t find him, so she came and looked for him with the fourth childe. Wen Jiuli has seen it several times.


    But tonight, Rong Sheng suddenly appeared here and said he was waiting for her.


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised and said, "wait for me? My master is here to wait for me, but what''s important?"


    "It''s not important." the half silver mask on Rongsheng''s face covered all his expressions, and his eyes looked particularly clear at the moment.


    He said, "if you want to take Xie Qi back to Dayan, take Ye Li away."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He couldn''t help asking him, "why?"


    "How can there be so many? Why?" Rong Sheng is obviously not a person with a temper. He is particularly fickle at the moment. He was fine just now and changed his face in an instant. "Do you say take it or not? Leave Xie Qi without it!"


    The National Master said, his eyes cool on Wen wine, and said, "you stay too!"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    She was almost confused by the sunny and rainy attitude of the national master. After a while, she came back to her mind and said to him with a smile: "take it, I didn''t say no, but you know the temper of Yeli. If she wants to stay with you and doesn''t want to go to Dijing?"


    "This is our business, and we will do it."


    Rongsheng said this and immediately turned away.


    Wen Jiu looked at him and asked him, "Rong Sheng, why do you suddenly want the night to leave Dijing?"


    Rong Sheng stood in the moonlight and mottled branches and half looked back, "then why don''t you put a good West Chu female gentleman and have to marry Xie Heng?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t ask about this when he was enjoying the warm wine.


    Before murongyuan was buried, he did not intend to ask when important officials of the Western Chu made trouble.


    But at this time, suddenly came such a sentence.


    Wen wine smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I told you long ago that I am a businessman and never do business at a loss!"


    How heavy the rivers and mountains of Western Chu are in the eyes of others. I don''t know how warm wine is.


    She only knew that what Rong Sheng had planned and Murong yuan had asked could not compare with her one heart. The master stayed together for the rest of his life.


    Rongsheng raised an invisible radian at the corner of his lips and immediately turned away. His tone was unclear and said, "I don''t want to lose money."


    Wen Jiu stood in place and thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out what Rong Sheng meant.


    "Rong Sheng is really a freak." she muttered to herself, "forget it. What you don''t understand now will be understood in the future."


    The wind is gentle, the night is quiet, and the sky is full of flowers.


    In the early April of the fourth year of Chengming Dynasty, the Western Chu Dynasty made thousands of miles of red makeup for the female monarch with the strength of the country. In the spring, in a good season, Yan Huang Xie Heng and his wife returned to the imperial capital in Luan boat, and thousands of subjects returned to their hearts. Everywhere they went, young men and women sang and danced to each other, with endless rites and music and endless flowers.

 Chapter 663

    More than half a month later.


    Xie Wanjin took care of everything in the Western Chu Dynasty day and night, and almost used everything he could in his life.


    He finished the last thing and didn''t even make up for his sleep. While Rong Sheng was closed again, he directly called Qin Mo and Zhou Minghao to go back to the capital together, packed up his things and went to the ferry.


    Qin Mo looked at him as if he had packed up and escaped. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord, what are you doing? It''s not bad for us to go back to the imperial capital for half a day. You have a good sleep. It doesn''t hurt if we start tomorrow."


    "It''s a big hindrance!" Xie Wanjin said as he walked forward: "don''t look at the way your majesty and empress go back to the imperial capital slowly. We''ve been slow for more than half a month. It''s still difficult to catch up with them. Don''t linger and hurry!"


    It was not easy for him to sort out the bad debts of Xichu. They were in a mess. He was one of the first two. He was also worried that Rong Sheng would suddenly come to him for trouble when he didn''t know. He was tired and thin in more than half a month.


    Piansheng Qin Mo is like nobody else. He talks and laughs. Don''t be too comfortable. He''s angry with the fourth childe!


    Xie Wanjin thought that after returning to the imperial capital, he must sue them in front of his eldest brother and third brother.


    Zhou Minghao didn''t notice the fourth childe''s anger at all,? On the contrary, he smiled more and more happily, "our marquis is is fleeing his debts. Lord Qin, don''t persuade him any more!"


    Xie Wanjin slapped a fan on Zhou Minghao''s forehead and said with a smile: "what debt am I running away from? I''m in a hurry to go back to the imperial capital to arrange my eldest brother''s wedding. You people who only take salaries but don''t work, how do you know how much I, a brave man who loves you, want to share your worries for you? I want to help my eldest brother. What do you know?"


    Several young ministers had long known what Xie Wanjin was like. He was used to laughing and would not be really angry.


    Everyone said to me one by one: "but how did the lower official hear that the Marquis was married to the national master?"


    "I''ve heard that... The Marquis wore a wedding dress and painted red makeup and took a wedding sedan to the Guoshi mansion!"


    Qin Mo added in cadence: "I heard that the Marquis slept with him at the beginning. It''s very kind!"


    The crowd became more and more lawless when they talked about jokes.


    Rao is Xie Wanjin. He has such a thick skin that he can''t hold his smile.


    The fourth childe folded the fan in his hand and directly patted Qin Mo''s face, "nonsense again, I can''t make you marry a daughter-in-law. Believe it or not?"


    When they heard the speech, they all shut up.


    A word is better than ten knives.


    Just now, he was still noisy and noisy, and he suddenly calmed down.


    Xie Wanjin felt that the current wind was much more comfortable than before. With a smile, he revealed two small dimples, a harmless look of six livestock, and said to the crowd: "that''s right. Who do you want to quarrel with this day? Go home!"


    With a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, he gently shook the folding fan in his hand, turned and walked more than a dozen steps. The more he looked at the man standing on the bow, the more he felt dazzled. He muttered, "I''m... The hell in the daytime?"


    Just then, Zhou Minghao said next to him, "isn''t this the national master? What is he doing standing on the ship?"


    When the voice fell, they all turned their heads and looked at Xie Wanjin.


    The pear vortex on the fourth childe''s face collapsed instantly, and the fan in his hand couldn''t shake.


    After a while, he relaxed, raised his lips and smiled. As he walked towards Rong Sheng, he said in a high voice, "what a coincidence, master! Aren''t you closing the door? How can you be willing to come out today?"


    Rong Sheng jumped ashore from the bow, and his figure was like the wind. He came to Xie Wanjin in three or two steps, "I''m here to see you off."


    This sentence is very casual.


    But in Xie Wanjin''s ear, somehow, he brought a moment of "I''m here to send you to hell", and his back suddenly cooled.


    The fourth childe clenched the fan and hurriedly said, "how can you bother the national master to send it in person? By the way, I left you a letter. Did you see it?"


    He almost didn''t write "I told you!" and "I didn''t sneak away!" on his face.


    These days, Xie Wanjin was busy and confused. He was surrounded by Dayan officials and Western Chu officials. When he was not alone, Rong Sheng was also closed and closed again and again. He would meet him only when there was something important. Everyone was nearby.


    Xie Wanjin was thankful. Seeing that Rong Sheng had no time to mention old things, he was not in the mood to mention them. When he got on the boat, he could go back to Dijing.


    Rong Sheng has been closed for three days and two days. He can''t even push off the marriage between ah Jiu and his eldest brother. I''m afraid he can''t leave the capital for a while. The fourth childe wants to see you again in the future. He doesn''t know it''s a monkey''s year and a horse''s month. All kinds of things before should have looked to the horizon long ago.


    Never thought, the man came to the bow of the boat to wait for him in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s not good.


    Rongsheng didn''t answer, but asked him, "let''s go together?"


    Xie Wanjin took a look at the water in the ferry. The blue waves were all over the sky. He thought this guy would not carry him into the water again, would he?


    He thought so, but he still smiled, "go, people of national normal university can go as they want."


    Just then, Qin Mo and Zhou Minghao all came over at this time. They all shouted "Hou Ye", and then asked Rong Sheng, "good luck, master."


    Rongsheng nodded, which was too much.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t see that these individuals were too busy to watch the excitement. He waved his fan and drove them away. "Get on the boat, you all go on the boat and wait for me!"


    Everyone could joke with Xie Wanjin, but they didn''t dare to give up in Rongsheng. They boarded the ship and went into the cabin one after another, crowded on the side of the ship''s window and looked out secretly.


    "These people are just pretending to be decent in front of my eldest brother and the three." the fourth childe turned back and smiled at Rong Sheng, raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Rong Sheng walked slowly with him on the bank, his shadow reflected in the water, his clothes floating.


    He still wears half a mask, which makes people unable to guess his mind and see his face clearly.


    In the past, there were others nearby. It''s OK.


    But at the moment, there are only two of them.


    Rongsheng never spoke again.


    Xie Wanjin was inexplicably flustered. He couldn''t help asking Rong Sheng: "do you really have an engagement with ah Jiu?"


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "why can you return your eldest sister-in-law to this seat for this engagement?"


    "Of course not!" Xie Wanjin said without thinking, "Rongsheng, I tell you, don''t even think about it!"


    Rong Sheng was silent and looked at him with a smile.


    Xie Wanjin paused. Then he realized that he seemed to be very easy to talk in front of Rong Sheng, but he couldn''t think.


    The sudden recognition made the fourth childe a little confused, and immediately said, "don''t think about what you have or don''t have. It''s a big deal. I''ll compensate you for a daughter-in-law!"


    "Compensate for a daughter-in-law?" Rong Sheng smiled and asked him, "how are you going to compensate? How old is the sixth miss of your Xie family this year, and it seems that she is less than twelve? Has she grown up?"


    Xie Wanjin was angry and held the folding fan tightly in his hand. "My little six is still a child! Rongsheng, are you still human? How old are you... How old are you? It''s OK. Xiao misses my little six!"


    Although Rong Sheng''s face still looks like a 17-year-old boy, he is as white as snow. He doesn''t know how old he is and what evil skill he has practiced to make himself look like this.


    Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xie Yu, you said you wanted to compensate."


    The fourth childe was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t want to lose his confidence in front of this man. He insisted: "it doesn''t have to be Xiao Liu."


    "Well." Rong Sheng was a rare good speaker, and slowly said along with his front: "it''s not necessarily."


    Xie Wanjin listened to this. His mood was inexplicably subtle. He didn''t want to continue to talk with him. He immediately said, "also, you can answer whatever you ask me. What are you doing? Can you talk well?"


    Rong Sheng said, "the engagement is between the first princess of Western Chu and the national teacher of Western Chu."


    The fourth childe didn''t understand, "what''s the difference?"


    Rong Sheng said: "? The state teacher of Western Chu was not necessarily this seat."


    Xie Wanjin slowly returned to his mind, as if he had learned something from his words, and his eyes were slightly stunned.


    He felt that today''s Rongsheng seemed different from before, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    Not far away, someone on the ship shouted, "Marquis, it''s time to start. Don''t go far!"


    Everyone laughed. They were afraid that the Marquis would have an accident alone with the national teacher. They quickly made a voice to remind them.


    Hearing the sound, the fourth childe immediately pressed all those messy thoughts to the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "it seems a little different, and there''s nothing different. Well... It''s getting late, and those people are waiting for me. I''m really leaving."


    "Then you go."


    Rongsheng answered, without saying anything, but looked at him faintly.


    "Then I am gone, sir. Let''s see the emperor again." Xie Wanjin said, turning around and walking back, walking fast, and his fan shaking too fast.


    He felt a little hot and flustered, and his heart was still a little confused.


    The place of Xichu is a mess of poison. There are too many drugs. It makes a romantic childe he likes to live, so he can''t be natural and unrestrained.


    After Xie Wanjin boarded the boat, the boatman immediately untied the rope and set off in the wind and waves.


    In the cabin, a group of young ministers hurried forward and opened the curtain, "is the Marquis okay? Come in and sit down!"


    Xie Wanjin suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have counselled so much in front of Rong Sheng, and ignored those individuals. He immediately stood in the bow of the boat, turned around and smiled at Rong Sheng and said, "master, come to the imperial capital when you have time, and I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "OK."


    Rong Sheng''s voice is cool, but he deserves to be very refreshing.


    Xie Wanjin was a little surprised by his cheerfulness.


    The fourth childe was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. The water boat moved, and it was over a hundred feet away in an instant.


    Xie Wanjin could not see Rongsheng''s face clearly. He only vaguely saw him standing on the bank, his clothes following the wind, merging into a scene with the vast water color and the flying flowers of Yiyi willows and the city.


    The light boats on the water came and went, and the Yingsheng and Yanyu were full of joy. I don''t know which boat vaguely sent out a few euphemistic tunes, which sang: "the willows are colored every year, and every year is your song."


    The fourth childe looked at the painted boat passing by, and the beautiful clouds and sleeves flew lightly.


    He couldn''t help laughing. A group of casual and handsome beauties smiled and asked, "who makes willows for me? Who sings with me?"


    The beauty went away with the boat, leaving a lingering fragrance around him.


    In the cabin, a crowd laughed and said, "Lord Hou is really a romantic man!"


    Xie Wanjin smiled and said nothing. He swayed his fan gently and entered the cabin.


    But when the cabin fell, he inadvertently turned back and looked at the distance.


    This farewell, separated by thousands of green mountains and infinite rivers, I don''t know if I''ll see you again.

 Chapter 664

    When Wenjiu and Xie Heng returned, Xie Wanjin and several capable young ministers were left to arrange the follow-up of the Western Chu. Dayan was still calm, and Xie Yu, the chief assistant, hurried to the capital to take charge. Of course, Xie Heng didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    So they walked quite leisurely all the way, enjoying famous mountains and rivers and seeing the magnificent scenery of the world. They returned to Dayan territory after more than half a month.


    Xie Heng knew that Wenjiu didn''t like to carry it in front of the people, so she wanted to let her pass freely all the way, so she ordered the guard of honor and luanjie to go first early and blocked the officials all along the way. They, together with several close officials and more than 100 green guards, rode and drove home slowly.


    The day Wenjiu and the people left the boat and landed, it was a sunny day, and there were no idle people running to disturb people''s peace.


    Wenjiu was in a particularly good mood. As he walked out of the cabin, he opened his mouth and said to Xie Heng, "you cheated all the ministers away with a guard of honor, and you''re not afraid that they''ll write that you''re a confused king in the future?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Heng looked at her relaxed appearance and couldn''t help smiling. "What''s more, it''s not a smart person who can be cheated away. Who can be stupid?"


    Wen Jiuwen was speechless at the moment.


    Xie Heng can always say these crooked reasons as if they were right.


    She raised her hand and gently touched the tip of Xie Heng''s nose with a smile in her eyebrows. There was no need to say anything. The two hearts knew each other.


    Seeing this, everyone looked away and was embarrassed to see more.


    Yeli snorted, took Xie Qi to walk by their side and jumped ashore directly.


    The little girl was carried by Rong Sheng and thrown into the Luan boat. Reluctantly, she followed the people back to Dayan. In the end, she became the most willing to eat sugar gourd and listen to the people''s interesting stories and legends that have happened in thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. She was much more at ease, but she still didn''t like warm wine.


    Xie Qi turned back and smiled apologetically at his eldest brother and ah Jiu. He was just about to speak.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" night left said so first, stretched out his hand and took Xiao Wu into the crowd.


    Warm wine closed his hands and returned to his sleeves. He raised his eyes funny, "Xie Dongfeng, she said you."


    Xie Heng took her hand, led her to the shore and said with a smile, "when she took my little five, she didn''t necessarily know what shame is."


    He said in his heart: the little girl''s temper is so bad. She drags my little five all day. She has to stare at ah Jiu and say this and that. No wonder Rong Sheng has to throw her to the imperial capital!


    I don''t know how many years the people of National Normal University have been thinking about this. This time they finally caught the opportunity, but they have to get away from this chattering bird.


    Wen Jiu looked at the figure of the girl in purple pulling the boy in green into the crowd. They all looked like jade and flowers. At the right age, they were in high spirits. Even the fluttering clothes were full of vitality that made people happy.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s good if Yeli can always be like this."


    Wen Wen just passed Wen Jiu at this time, gave her a cool look and left directly.


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Wen Wen doesn''t like to talk to people along the way, nor does he take the initiative to talk to people.


    Wenjiu knew that he was unhappy, so he tried to tease him. Unexpectedly, the boy just didn''t want to talk to her more. Later, Wenjiu couldn''t do anything. He simply said some interesting things to others in the compound he could hear. Later, he talked about the geographical style with everyone on the Luan boat. Even a group of Ministers who boasted that they were literate were ashamed of themselves.


    Her brother is like a muggy gourd, as if he had got seven true biographies of the third childe.


    "Ah Wen!" Wen Jiuyan looked at him walking towards the crowd and couldn''t help shouting, "first go to the rest place to stay. Don''t go far."


    The boy stopped a little, heard it, but didn''t look back. He stopped for a moment and continued to walk.


    Wen Jiu said to Xie Heng with some helplessness, "I used to think it was hard enough to raise my brother. Why is it more difficult to raise my brother?"


    Xie Heng looked at her, Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his tone raised slightly and said, "when you used to raise me, was it difficult?"


    Wen Jiu heard this, and then he was surprised and speechless.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she quickly turned around and said, "did I say this just now? I''m clearly saying that my brother is difficult to raise!"


    After death, a group of maids bowed their heads and smiled.


    Xie Heng also didn''t care about her. He led her forward and said, "my brother is very well raised. Don''t worry. I''ll come."


    He''s really experienced in raising a brother.


    No matter how cold Xie is, he is also dedicated to his eldest brother.


    Not to mention Xie Wanjin, if he hadn''t had warm wine, he could stick to his eldest brother every day.


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and asked him seriously, "how did you develop your brother like this?"


    "If you''re not obedient, just have a meal." Xie Heng smiled and said casually: "if one meal is not enough, just two, if not..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly noticed that Wenjiu was staring at himself. He couldn''t help pausing for a moment, then reached out and pinched Wenjiu''s earlobe, smiled and said: "If you can''t, you''d better marry him a daughter-in-law. It''s best to be a kind of delicate and soft beauty. She speaks softly and cries in anger. Even if your little brother is uncomfortable, he can''t carry it. At that time, he will understand all the feelings and reasons."


    "Can this work?" Wenjiu said with some disbelief: "if your method really works, why is the third childe more cold than before?"


    "How can your little brother compare with ah Yu? Ah Yu is naturally cold, one of thousands of people. If you get the chance, I''m afraid you''ll be promoted to immortality." Xie Heng''s words are true.


    Even he believed it himself, and leisurely added, "he won''t like others except my elder brother."


    Wen Jiu wanted to reach out and pinch Xie Heng''s face to wake him up.


    Before he could speak, he saw a dark shadow flying over not far away.


    This day and night, the visitors were flying and coming very fast. A group of green guards were like great enemies. Just about to draw their swords and draw their swords, they saw the visitor in black round neck robe kneeling on one knee and said hello in a loud voice: "Minister Ye Zhiqiu, see your majesty and empress!"


    Wen Jiu was startled and quickly reached out to help her. He said with some laughter, "I haven''t seen you for years. General Ye is much whiter. I can''t recognize it for a moment."


    Ye Zhiqiu was extremely neat. When she heard Wen Jiu say that she turned white, she was a little embarrassed. She lowered her voice and said to her, "I used some folk prescriptions to turn white. Do you want to try it, madam? But you are very white, so you don''t need it..."


    "I need it." Wenjiu said quickly. "This folk prescription looks very useful. If it is made into medicine to sell, it should earn a lot of money."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly realized, "yes, I didn''t expect to make money!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s time to earn now. Give me the prescription and I''ll give you a dividend when you earn money." Wen Jiu''s words are quite comfortable.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "that''s a deal. I''ll get the prescription back and let someone send it to you."


    As soon as they met, they talked like good friends who had never been separated. They were not half strange and awkward.


    The people behind him were stunned when they saw it in their eyes.


    Especially when ye Zhiqiu''s deputy general, who came a few steps later, saw his general talking so well with the beautiful woman, he was almost surprised to lose his chin.


    Xie Heng looked at the two men talking angrily and funny. He coughed twice and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t come? You''re flattering the public but disobeying the public?"


    "I dare not." Ye Zhiqiu said respectfully, but his eyes kept looking behind Xie Heng. "Your Majesty sent an order that I don''t have to come to meet you. I obeyed, so I didn''t come to pick up your majesty and empress today. I heard... Lord Shoufu went to Xichu a few days ago. I came to pick him up."

 Chapter 665

    "Yes, I''m the one who picked up Xie Yu." Ye Zhiqiu''s words were very reasonable and confident, and even gave birth to a sense of boldness. He asked Xie Heng, "Your Majesty, why did you all arrive but don''t see him?"


    Xie Heng looked at general ye with a smile and said nothing for a moment.


    He thought: Well, general Ye really came to pick up my third childe.


    His majesty didn''t answer, and ye Zhiqiu couldn''t urge him either. He had to turn aside and ask Wen Jiu, "madam, where''s the Xie man?"


    As soon as Wen Jiu was about to speak to her, he said that Xie Xuan had hurried back to the imperial capital. He saw Xie Heng''s eyes and immediately swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    She stood on Xie Heng''s side and looked at Ye Zhiqiu subtly.


    General Ye really didn''t realize what they meant. He immediately looked up and asked the accompanying officials, "you don''t know me anymore? Where have you been, Lord Xie? It''s true to say a word."


    Several young ministers looked at me and I looked at you. A moment later, they said in unison: "Lord Shoufu has never been to the Western Chu! Lord Shoufu has been in the imperial capital! We don''t know anything. General ye, don''t ask any more!"


    What these individuals say is too neat and uniform. As soon as they say something, quite a few people are lying with their eyes open. This is the posture of telling the truth.


    Ye Zhiqiu was confused by them for a moment.


    She returned to her senses for a long time, and asked the crowd in a gloomy way, "didn''t he come here with you?"


    Everyone stopped talking and just nodded.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s bright eyes faded gradually. After a moment, he asked the people, "has he gone back to the imperial capital?"


    The young ministers were stunned.


    After a moment, half of them nodded and half shook their heads.


    That tacit understanding seems to have run out just now.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out an oil paper bag from his arms, squeezed it hard, and murmured, "deceive me again! Mingming said he couldn''t go to Xichu! It''s OK to deliberately turn me away and go secretly. Mingming didn''t tell me when he passed back to the imperial capital..."


    Wen Jiu stood close to her and just listened to all these words. Inexplicably, he felt a little sad. He just wanted to comfort her. When he heard Ye Zhiqiu himself say, "forget it, he hasn''t always been like this? Be smart next time and don''t face him?"


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Well, Xiaoye, it''s not easy for you to think so much.


    It is rare that such a person should be so open-minded in the world.


    She was thinking like this. Ye Zhiqiu suddenly handed her the oil paper bag in her hand, "Xie Yu can''t come. He can''t eat the sugar. Can you eat it?"


    Wen Jiu was still struggling about whether it was not a good Kung Fu for her to eat the sugar she was supposed to give Xie Xuan. Xie Heng raised his hand and smashed the oil paper bag into Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. "Keep it yourself. I have to use you to deliver my wine?"


    "Lord... No, your majesty, I..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little confused. She hasn''t been able to stay in the imperial capital for a few days in recent years. She is used to being in the military camp on weekdays, and doesn''t regard warm wine as an unattainable person. It''s easy to hand over a bag of sugar.


    I didn''t know your majesty could be jealous in the street.


    General Ye held the sugar in his hand. He didn''t know what to do. He immediately had an idea and said, "since Xie Yu didn''t come, your majesty can''t help sending someone to pick you up, I''ll go back first!"


    She turned and left.


    Xie Heng reached out and pinched a flying leaf on his side, Raise your hand and hit Ye Zhiqiu.


    When Wen Jiu saw him, he picked his eyes slightly, raised his hand and stopped Xie Heng. He said with a smile: "Xiaoye, you''re all here. What are you anxious to do? Are you really going to stay here all the time and go back to Dijing with us?"


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, he turned around with a happy face, "can I go back to the imperial capital, too?"


    Xie Heng scolded her angrily, "you go back!"


    "I''m looking back!" Ye Zhiqiu, who was also a cheeky man, immediately smiled. "Thank you, your majesty. Your empress will be the minister back to Beijing. I''ll lead the horse, drive the car and escort you all the way!"


    She looks like nothing if you let me go back to Dijing.


    Xie Heng wished he could raise his hand and send Ye Zhiqiu to the river to take good care of her dog leg.


    However, when Wen Jiu saw Ye Zhiqiu''s happy appearance, he thought: for the sake of seeing that she is still useful, let the third childe freeze her well when he returns to the imperial capital.


    Having said that, when they entered the city, they had already taken a rest in the garden where the maid was waiting for them. After bathing, dressing and dinner, it was almost time for the sunset.


    The night left to go out and have a look, "I''ve been on the boat for so long. I look at these people all day. Are you not allowed to go out after getting off the boat?"


    Rong Sheng is not here. The little girl always has a temper that no one can hold.


    Xie Qi looked at her and smiled helplessly and gently. She was about to persuade her.


    Wen Jiu said, "there seems to be a lantern festival in the city today. At night, the school-age girls and CHILDES in the city will travel around the city with lanterns. It''s very lively. If you want to go out at night, you can go. The flowers are beautiful in April. It''s hard to see the lanterns at night."


    The night left and smelled the speech. His eyes were slightly bright. He looked up at Xie Qi and said in a low voice, "go. ¡±


    Xie Qi smiled and said "OK" in a gentle tone


    The sound did not fall.


    When the night left, he stretched out his hand and pulled him away.


    The remaining young officials were also very interested, but they were embarrassed to say, so they looked at your majesty eagerly. You said to me: "Your Majesty, the ministers are more than 20 years old, and there is no wife at home!"


    Yan huangxun has been looking for his sweetheart for thousands of days. They are always busy dealing with colleagues. They are embarrassed to say that they haven''t even touched a girl''s hand.


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows. "What''s the hurry? Now you have a mother. Go back and decide to marry you!"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "There are so many beautiful women in the imperial capital. Do you still worry about not marrying a beautiful wife?"


    "That''s different!" one of them said, "it''s inevitable to talk about family background and official rank when you see each other in Dijing city. It''s different here. What kind of person you meet is fate!"


    The crowd echoed one after another: "yes, yes, what I met here is a predestined person!"


    "And the Lantern Festival in April is so rare that it doesn''t exist anywhere else!"


    Wenjiu understood, "you just want to see the lanterns and admire the beauty, don''t you?"

 Chapter 666

    The crowd nodded and said with a smile, "please help me, young lady!"


    Your majesty said, before you arrive at Dijing City, you will always call Wenjiu young lady and childe Xie.


    Although people felt that this was not good at first, they found it better and better. It was the tacit understanding between their husband and wife or the self deceptive dream of flowers. Along the way, there were only childe Xie who loved his wife as his life, not his decisive majesty Yan Huang and the long-lived female monarch of Western Chu.


    Speaking of this, it''s not good to warm wine, so I looked back at Xie Heng and was about to speak to him.


    Xie Heng took the lead. Danfeng''s eyes were slightly picky and his tone was flying. "Everyone ate leopard courage and didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me, so he turned to my young lady to grind hard!"


    "Childe Mingjian! How dare we!" everyone shouted.


    One has the final say, "what is the matter on the way?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "come here, you come here!"


    The crowd looked down Xie Heng''s line of sight and fell on the talking Li Fang.


    As soon as Li Fang pulled out the corner of his mouth, he didn''t dare to move, and his voice suddenly became smaller, "I don''t want people to tell the truth..."


    Xie Heng strode toward Li Fang, raised his hand and patted the shoulders of the youth, and could not help laughing. "Yes, it is true that Mrs. little has the final say."


    Li Fang was so frightened that he sweated down. He suddenly heard this and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech, and they bowed to warm wine one after another, "please open your mouth, young lady!"


    "Go, go, go." Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng, three helpless, seven funny, waved and let everyone go out.


    A group of young ministers went out to go shopping happily.


    There was a sudden calm here, leaving only warm wine and Xie Heng standing opposite each other.


    In the twilight, the eaves lights flickered slightly, and a layer of warm light shrouded them.


    Wen Jiu looked at him and couldn''t help bending his eyebrows. "Thank you, young master. Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m waiting for young lady to come and lead me." Xie Heng smiled in his eyes and stretched out a white jade like hand to her.


    Wenjiu came forward, took his hand, led people to wear flowers and passed outside the door. His voice was full of laughter, "let''s go."


    As soon as the waitresses and boys not far away were about to keep up, they were stopped by several happily, "go later. Don''t follow too closely."


    Warm wine is very rare to stay alone with Xie Heng. Although he doesn''t say anything, tonight there is a smile on the corners of his eyebrows and eyes, which is what the little maids have never seen before.


    The crowd looked at the pair of Bi people, clasped their fingers, walked into the numerous shadows of lanterns and followed them from a distance.


    Warm wine led Xie Heng out of the garden. The sky was completely dark unknowingly. As soon as she looked up, she saw lights all over the long street, laughter and flowers floating in the wind.


    There were handsome young childe playing horse parade, which attracted countless young girls to stop and look at each other. Their faces looked like red clouds. They whispered in the same handkerchief.


    The streets are full of young girls, wearing all kinds of strange masks and carrying all kinds of lanterns, talking and laughing in the street. Some teenagers with ghost masks walk, cold and turning back to frighten the girls who are walking with them. Looking at the frightened little girl, they laugh. After a moment, the boy was chased and beaten by the little girl, so he can only run around the street, Shouted loudly, "who made you so timid?"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! The lanterns are about to fall apart by you. It''s really broken. I won''t repair it for you!"


    "Hey, hey... Can''t I scare you back? Stop fighting. So many people are watching. Save some strength to go home and fight again!"


    Wen Jiu looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t look back at Xie Heng until the young girls ran away.


    Xie Heng had been looking at her. In an instant, they looked at each other, as if everything around them had become slow.


    Xie Heng thin lips light hook, smiled and asked: "what? Young lady also wants to chase me in the street?"


    "What do you think?" Wen Jiu pinched Xie Heng''s palm. "Do I seem to hit you in the street?"


    Xie Heng shook his head and then said, "but how can I look at it? You just saw the little girl chasing the boy. Your eyes are full of envy?"


    Wen Jiu smiled, led him into the long street and said, "I was just thinking that if Changping County didn''t have that sudden disaster, I could watch the lanterns with you when I was 15."


    Time is fleeting.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been circulating for years.


    Some things are not a pity at all, but when I suddenly think of them, I feel that there is a trace of expectation. If only it could be better that year.


    Xie Heng stopped and looked at her seriously for a long time.


    When the wine was warm for a long time, he couldn''t help asking him, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?"


    Xie Heng said very seriously, "I''ve seen young lady for a long time. I really think you''re no different from when you were 15."


    Warm wine slightly picked her eyes and said with a smile, "really?"


    "If you must say something different..." Xie Heng thought for a moment like distress, and then looked at her. For a moment, he was full of laughter, and slowly said, "that''s better than when he was fifteen."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching his face. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "what a glib young master Xie!"


    Xie Heng didn''t hide either. She was so happy that she even put her face forward and said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you. Think about it for yourself. When you first came to Xie''s house at the age of 15, you were thin. How can you have amazing beauty now? When you asked her husband to leave, you were worried that you were robbed."


    Warm wine was still a little hurt. Suddenly, when I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I didn''t see childe Xie at that time!"


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and smiled with a low eyebrow. "I''m a little embarrassed by Mrs. Shao''s praise."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Are you sorry to laugh so happy?


    Why didn''t I see it at all? You''re sorry?!


    She was thinking like this. Xie Heng glanced at the side and didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly leaned over to her ear and whispered, "you just said that if you could watch the lantern with me when you were 15, wouldn''t you?"


    "Well." Wen Jiu was a little confused, so he answered, and his eyes looked at him like ink, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xie Heng said in his usual tone. He suddenly squatted down a little, stretched out his hand and pulled the warm wine on her back. He said with a smile: "let''s try what it would be like to go shopping with me when you are five years old!"

 Chapter 667

    "You... You put me down quickly!" Wen Jiu was really surprised by his move and hurriedly said, "be careful of your injury!"


    People came and went in the street. She was suddenly carried up by Xie Heng as a little girl. She was a little embarrassed and worried about his injury. She was really worried.


    "It''s all right. The injury would have been almost healed." Xie Heng smiled in his voice, and his tone was very casual. He walked into the crowd behind her.


    There were five or six-year-old female dolls lying on the shoulders of the teenagers, looking at them curiously, and asked, "brother, don''t you say that when a girl grows up, she can''t let her brother hold it on her back? Why is that sister so big that she can let her big brother look at the lantern on his back?"


    The boy with his little sister on his back and several companions turned around together. One of them smiled and said, "you can''t let your brother carry it on your back. Just find a husband!"


    Wen Jiu was so ashamed that he raised his hand to cover his face and whispered to Xie Heng, "if you tell me to put me down, I won''t listen. Have you been laughed at?"


    "Young lady, it''s bad." Xie Heng slowed down and suddenly said very seriously: "the little girl is obviously full of envy, which is not a joke. Moreover, there are so many people in the street, why does the little girl not watch the excitement and others, but just want to see you?"


    Wen Jiu held Xie Heng''s earlobe and asked with a smile, "why?"


    "It''s not because you''re good-looking!" Xie Heng said naturally, smiling in his voice. "My young lady is so popular, but she''s going to be a sad husband!"


    Wen Jiu smiled and lay on his shoulder, thinking: if only he could live longer.


    Take a trip in the bustling city. What you want for the rest of your life is to be in pairs with people around you all your life.


    Countless lights floated in her eyes, with thousands of smiles, but only the side face of her sweetheart remained.


    The long street is full of laughter and flowers. Young girls love romantic and good colors. Even if others don''t know his dignity, people like Xie Heng can''t move their eyes at the sight of such a good face.


    It happened that he was very interested tonight and didn''t mean to converge at all. He smiled as if he was young at that time.


    Wen Wen, who was not far away, watched the two people disappear into the lights and flowers. He stood in place for a while before he made up his mind and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, before he took two steps, he saw Xie Qi with a hibiscus lamp standing in the crowded place, smiling at him.


    Wen Wen suddenly: "..."


    The fifth childe doesn''t know if he can read his mind. Every time he wants to leave secretly, he will be caught by Xie Qi.


    Even if he couldn''t walk when he was on the boat, so many people in the street tonight will be bumped into by Xie Qi to go. Wen Wen doesn''t know what joke God is playing with him.


    He was struggling as if he didn''t see Xie Qi, or when he went up to say hello.


    The fifth childe came slowly towards him with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. He asked in a warm voice, "do you want to see if my eldest brother is good to your sister?"


    "No." Wen Wen denied it without thinking about it. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Xie Qi''s clear eyes. The second half of the sentence "I''m not secretly looking at them, or I happened to meet them", but he couldn''t say it.


    He couldn''t help thinking: These are also the CHILDES raised by the Xie family. How can their temperaments be so different?


    Xie Qi smiled and said, "that''s what happened to see?"


    Wen Wen was speechless: "


    What''s the matter with these five CHILDES?


    Considerate enough to help me figure out why, what else can I say?


    When Xie Qi saw his appearance, he laughed more and more, and said gently, "well, well, I don''t ask you anything. It''s rare to meet such a lively lantern party. How about walking together?"


    Wen Wen looked behind him and was surprised to find that Yeli was not on his side.


    Xie Qi understood and said slowly, "Li Li robbed the lantern."


    "Rob?"


    Wen Wen didn''t want to say anything more about the night away. The little witch didn''t learn half gentleness with the good tempered five childe all day.


    Xie Qi stuffed the lantern into Wen Wen''s hand and asked with a smile, "go ahead and have a look?"


    Wen Wen picked his eyebrows slightly, shook the tassel pendant under the lotus lamp, and the lights in his eyes were infinite, "let''s go."


    Over the past few years, Wen Wen is no longer the original young man. Now he is half a head taller than the fifth childe. He looks handsome and has a bright posture. He walks slowly.


    Suddenly a young girl threw the peach blossom branch in her hand into his arms


    Wen Wen was stunned and looked sideways at Xie Qi. "What is this, what is this?"


    The girls around laughed and threw the flower brocade handkerchief in his arms. Xie Qi on the side was not spared. If she had no time to speak back to Wen Wen Wen, she was hit by the flower brocade handkerchief and retreated again and again.


    "Almost!" Wen Wen Wen saw this and drank softly. He lifted his sleeves and brushed off all the messy things. He took Xie Qi and turned away.


    The girls behind them said with a smile, "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Wen Wen ignored them and took Xie Qi until he came to the river where there was no one.


    No one spoke all the way.


    Xie Qi smiled and said, "young master, with such a thin face, don''t you live up to the beauty?"


    Wen Wen saw him smile, and his originally tense mood unconsciously relaxed. He lifted the bamboo pole tied with the hibiscus lamp and put it on his arm.


    The red tassels hung on the young man''s white robe, swaying slightly in the wind, with an unprovoked posture.


    Wen Wenyang said, "if you don''t want to live up to the beauty, what are you doing so fast? You and I don''t want to laugh at a hundred steps."


    "Well." Xie Qi nodded, "that''s reasonable."


    The sound fell, and they looked at each other, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Qi slightly raised his hand and motioned the boy to go to the boat. "There are too many people in front. I''m afraid I can''t squeeze through. You might as well be artful. How about taking a boat night tour?"


    "Good."


    Wen Wen answered. He took a step first, took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the boatman on the shore. Then he jumped on the bow of the boat and stepped firmly. Then he turned back and reached out to help Xie Qi.


    The fifth childe took his hand and got on the boat like walking on the ground. Wen said, "thank you."


    They entered the cabin together and sat opposite each other. The scenery of the city came into view.


    The boatman warned loudly, "two CHILDES, sit down!"


    Then, a pole supported hydrodynamic boat moved slowly to the bright place.


    New tea was boiling on the table, and the aroma overflowed. Both of them looked out of the window and enjoyed the grand scenery of the city.


    At night, the wind is gentle, and the lights and flowers on the river bank are glimmering.


    After a long time.


    Wen Wencai couldn''t help looking back at Xie Qi and asked what he had been puzzled about for a long time: "five childe, if it hadn''t been for the sudden disaster in Changping County, Wen Jiu should have been your wife... Now you call her sister-in-law, don''t you really have half a grudge in your heart?"

 Chapter 668

    Xie Qi looked at him gently and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "I... I don''t mean that..." Wen Wen was confused by him and quickly explained, "I know you''re not that kind of person, but I just want to ask you. It''s clear that you liked my sister at the beginning. I can see that you like her very much, but now... Are you really not sad at all?"


    Xie Qi sat in the cabin, and the whole person was shrouded in the shadow of lanterns.


    The young man smiled gently and said slowly in his voice, "I really liked Miss Wen in those years, but even without the sudden disaster, I wouldn''t marry her."


    Wen Wen was suddenly stunned and asked, "why?"


    Xie Qi smiled and didn''t answer him directly, but smiled gently and said to him: "A long time ago, a caged bird kept in a warm nest met a Liang Shangyan who had to come to his house to take shelter from the rain. Originally, it was just a chance to meet each other, but the caged bird liked the brilliant feathers of the swallow and kept the swallow with selfishness, but forgot that he could only survive under the protection of the wings of his elders. If he couldn''t protect her, he didn''t know I can still take care of her for a few days. The caged bird whose life is not long is doomed to be unable to meet Liang Shangyan. After thinking for a few more days, I figured out that the swallow should return to her world with high sky and wide sea, compete with the swan and fly together with the crane and Heron. "


    Wen Wen was a little stunned, as if he understood the meaning of Xie Qi''s words, and seemed to be more and more confused.


    The young man opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it, so he had to whisper: "five childe, you..."


    "I don''t seem to be able to tell stories... It''s not surprising that you don''t understand." Xie Qi said, still with a shallow smile on his lips, "In fact, I knew I had little time. Marrying Miss Wen would only hurt her for the rest of her life, so I wouldn''t marry her anyway. As for that engagement, it''s the only thing I can use to protect Miss Wen. As long as she is willing to stay in the Xie family, her generation are from the Xie family. As long as I die, I won''t marry her..."


    The fifth childe said as usual, "she is still an innocent girl. Others will only think that she is unlucky and her fiance died at a young age. If she marries another lover, no one will criticize her."


    Wen Wen didn''t know what to say when he heard this.


    Xie Qi felt a little remorse between his eyebrows and eyes, and whispered: "in the final analysis, I have been selfish. For more than ten years, a girl Wen knows that I am a sick child and is willing to accompany me. When I want to live, with such a person, it will be more difficult to forget the rest of my time. Who knows..."


    The fifth childe sighed, "I didn''t know that my selfishness would become a thousand mountains and thousands of difficulties to prevent her from being with her eldest brother. Now I feel guilty when I think about it."


    "Don''t feel guilty any more. Leave us a way to survive..." Wen Wen was almost ashamed. "Every time I talk to you, I think I should beat myself two big ears."


    Xie Qi didn''t understand: "why?"


    Wen Wen picked his eyebrows and said, "I was so happy to watch the lantern meeting with Xie Heng because of warm wine, but I forgot me to the horizon. I''m half dead. Aren''t you ashamed to see you so open-minded? Seriously, I just want to plunge into the river!"


    Xie Qi smiled. "If you really want to jump, jump. At most, I''ll try to catch you later."


    Wen Wen couldn''t help laughing, "forget it, I can''t let you suffer any more!"


    While talking, the boat rowed by the lotus lamp in the river. The fire covered the faces of the two handsome CHILDES, which attracted the girls who put the lamp on the river to stop and look at each other.


    Wen Wen reached out and gently pushed away the lotus lamp that touched the bow of the boat. It seemed as if he had inadvertently asked, "do you really don''t like my sister now?"


    "Like." when Xie Qi said this, she bit her words very lightly and looked up at Wen Wen, "like you, like her, like everything in the world, it''s the same."


    Wen Wen''s hand moved slightly and said reluctantly, "five childe, what you said... It''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Xie Qi smiled like a spring breeze. "At that time, he was trapped in a house when he was young and had never seen the vastness of heaven and earth. He felt that it was lucky to be able to leave those who were willing to come to me. However, he didn''t know that the so-called young joy, but seeing color, was difficult to last for a long time. People who can really spend their whole life together must have fate and share life and death, so that they can walk together without getting tired of seeing each other."


    "What you said seems very reasonable, but have you met such a person?" Wen Wen thought for a while and couldn''t help asking, "the person you said can''t be left at night?"


    Xie Qi smiled and was just about to answer.


    A hand suddenly came out of the window of the boat and patted Wen Wen.


    The boy turned his head and saw a ghost face with a green face and fangs in his eyes. He was so surprised that he jumped up on the spot, "what ghost!"


    Wen Wen jumped up and the whole boat shook. Xie Qi quickly reached out to hold him and managed to stabilize the boat.


    "If you are so timid and dare to speak ill of your aunt behind her back, you won''t be scared to death!"


    The girl with the ghost mask threw the mask at Wen Wen''s feet and jumped in from the boat window.


    She handed a bunch of candied haws to Xie Qi very naturally, and asked Wen Wen in an unhappy tone: "what did you just say about me?"


    "I didn''t speak ill of you!" his face turned blue and said immediately, "but I won''t tell you!"


    "You... Beg for a fight!" Yeli raised his foot and was stopped by Xie Qi.


    The girl made a face at Wen Wen, and then sat next to Xie Qi. While eating sugar gourd, she said, "I''ll grab a lantern. Why did you take a boat night tour with this boy?"


    Xie Qi said with a smile: "the streets are crowded. It''s better to take a boat to see the scenery."


    "Cheat people." Yeli said unhappily, "you''re obviously afraid that the boy will sneak away. Your Miss Wen will be unhappy again? She''s unhappy. Your eldest brother will also be unhappy. None of the rest can be happy."


    Xie Qi helplessly called, "leave."


    "Don''t let me say anything, you''re the most precious family!" Yeli murmured, can''t you get angry with Xie Qi?, She threw all her anger on Wen Wen. "You say you can''t go faster if you want to go? You want my fool to bother Barra to keep you! What a trouble!"


    Wen Wen had already endured her to the end. He couldn''t help shouting, "who wants you to come?"


    Night left raised her eyes and looked at him and said, "I''m not looking for you."


    Wen Wen was speechless.


    Xie Qi was listening to the quarrel between the two people. He was helpless and funny, "Okay, okay, don''t make a noise."


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with him." Yeli ate sugar gourd and spit out seeds, and said casually, "he''s going to go. Let him go. When isothermal wine arrived in Dijing and became the queen of Dayan, because he would regret and feel distressed when even her brother was not bullied. Gritting his teeth... I''m so sorry. Why didn''t I leave my elder sister to help her!"


    While eating, the girl took time to learn to speak in a gentle voice.


    The young man turned blue with anger. "What are you talking about? With Xie Heng, how could she be bullied by others?"


    "How impossible?" Yeli said, "which dynasty and generation of emperors are not three palaces and six courtyards? Those concubines would have been trampled on the soles of their feet and torn to pieces by others if they had no mother family and no brother. The Murong people in Western Chu are dead. If you go again, won''t Wenjiu''s family have no relatives?"


    Wen Wen smelled the speech and his face became a little ugly. "There are so many officials in the Western Chu and the National Teacher Rong Sheng..."


    "Didn''t you wake up? My elder martial brother had an engagement to warm wine. She repented and married Xie Heng. Do you still want my elder martial brother to help her? Do you dream? There''s no way to dream!"


    At one breath, the night left all the fire on Wen Wen, and suddenly the whole person was well.


    Wen Wen took his seat slowly. He looked distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night left Tuoji to look at him for a moment, just about to speak and continue.


    Xie Qi looked at the right time and fed the sugar gourd in her hand to Ye Li''s mouth. In an instant, she blocked the little girl''s mouth and whispered to her, "enough is enough."


    Yeli handed him a "you can rest assured" look, stuttered a hawthorn, bit his ear and said, "this boy is too awkward. You said gently that he can''t understand. It''s better for me to be straightforward. Just watch!"


    Xie Qi thought for a while and really felt that what ye Li said was reasonable. She didn''t stop her at the moment.


    The little girl immediately took the candied gourd to guide the country and said to Wen Wen: "I tell you, the Xie family all value their eldest brother more than anything. Don''t look at what these Xie people are good at warming wine. If Xie Heng empathizes and doesn''t have a bad heart in the future, they will certainly help Xie Heng. No one will help warm wine. Xie Qi, do you think so?"


    Wen Wen looked up at the fifth childe.


    Xie Qi shook his head again and again.


    Yeli couldn''t help but raise his hand and pat him, "Oh, if your eldest brother and Miss Wen can only choose one, who would you choose?"


    Xie Qi did not think about cableway: "elder brother."


    "You see." Yeli said with a smile, "even Xie Qi is like this. No one in the rest of Xie family will completely turn to warm wine, Wen Wen! Think about it yourself."


    Wen Wen couldn''t help falling into meditation when he heard this.


    Xie Qi stretched out his hand and pulled the little girl aside to sit down. He whispered, "my eldest brother won''t be disappointed."


    "I know." Yeli grinned at the candied gourd, "I''m just scaring him."


    Xie Qi was helpless, "you."


    "I''ve just talked so much with him for your eldest brother and warm wine, and I''m tired." Yeli said, and the whole person leaned on Xie Qi, lying lazily in his ear and whispered, "if he wants to sneak away for this reason, I''ll take your last name!"


    Xie Qi reached out and helped her. The corner of his eye swept the boy across the street. He smiled and said, "it should not be."


    The girl''s Lavender skirt was spread out, overlapped with the boy''s gray and cyan corners, and the color depth was unknown.


    The street was crowded with people, and the boats walked lightly. The lights of the city floated through the eyes of the youth. The beautiful people walking in the beauty of the world were also overshadowed by the prosperity of the street.

 Chapter 669

    Xie Qi looked at them from afar with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    Yeli leaned on the boy''s shoulder, looked along his eyes and whispered, "Xie Qi, tell me a wish."


    Wen Wen, who was on one side, finally came back to God. He heard such a sentence. He couldn''t help wondering, "aren''t all vows made with the God and the Buddha? Can it be effective to say it with you?"


    The night leaves to also ignore him, the Mou color is clear looking at Xie Qi way: "God shouldn''t you, I should you."


    "OK." Xie Qi smiled and prayed to the girl with picturesque eyebrows. He said in a positive color: "I hope Li Li won''t have toothache no matter how much sugar gourd he eats."


    "Xie Qi!" Yeli was listening very seriously. When he suddenly heard this sentence, his face immediately became very subtle, "I''m very serious!"


    Xie Qi said with a smile, "I''m also very serious."


    Wen Wen couldn''t help laughing as he watched. "It''s more useful to you than to the gods."


    Night Li Qi got up and went out. Xie Qi quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed her. "I have nothing else to ask now. I just want you to eat more sugar without toothache. You are happy every day."


    Night from smell speech, I do not know how to be Wenwen fried out of the full stomach of gas all disappeared.


    The little girl didn''t believe it. She generally asked him, "really?"


    "HMM." Xie Qi nodded.


    Night Li smiled with clear eyebrows and eyes. Even if he took Xie Qi to the bow of the boat, he looked at Xie Heng and Wen wine in the crowd not far from the other bank, "then who better see me and her now?"


    Xie Qi said, "elder brother."


    Night Li was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching Xie Qi''s face. "It''s the eldest brother all day. If you''re a girl, don''t you want to marry Xie Heng?"


    Xie Qi said sincerely, "but I''m not a girl."


    He laughed angrily at Yeli. "It''s a pity to hear what you mean, isn''t it?"


    Xie Qiwen said, "no... No."


    Wen Wen, who came out of the cabin a little late, just heard these words and couldn''t help laughing. "When the fifth childe just made a wish, he should add a sentence: wish to leave. After that, his temper will change greatly, he will be gentle like water, and he will quarrel with different people... If this wish can come true, he will be much quieter in the future."


    "You shut up!" the night left half dead, raised his palm and hit Wen Wen.


    The latter is not a vegetarian these years. He immediately flew up and avoided the past, directly swept into the cabin, and didn''t forget to look back: "the fifth childe is right. If you just look at his face, Xie Heng is really more pleasing to the eye than you."


    The night couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if he flew into the cabin, he fought with Wen Wen.


    There were thousands of lanterns on the river, the fire was full, and the young girls with excellent appearance moved barehanded. They didn''t give in at all. After a few times, they shook the boat and began to turn on the river.


    Seeing this rare scene, the people at the lantern fair on both sides stopped to watch and shouted.


    The two fought faster and faster, and the boat turned faster and faster. The lotus lamp on the river almost floated on the water. The boatman of the pole didn''t stabilize, and the whole man fell into the water.


    Xie Qi didn''t have time to stretch out her hand to pull it. She heard a "pop", and the water splashed half a person high.


    Fortunately, the boatman was excellent in water. In a moment, he came out of the water and swam back.


    Seeing this, Xie Qi hurriedly said, "you go to the side to avoid it first. If the ship breaks up, I''ll compensate you according to the price."


    The boatman smelled the words and looked at the two men who were fighting vigorously. He felt that small life was more important and quickly swam to the shore.


    Xie Qi looked back at Yeli and Wen Wen making a group on the cabin. They were really itching at leisure. They didn''t care about the others. They all used their housekeeping skills and hit each other with their palms. The palm wind hit the river around the boat, splashing ten feet high.


    A moment later, it fell in an uproar.


    The water pushed thousands of lotus lights to flow together, the lights on both sides of the Strait reflected each other, the wind brushed the young man in white, and Wen Wen was in his good age, You are so handsome.


    The purple girl''s skirt can be as beautiful as flying flowers. When she raises her eyebrows, she adds three points of heroism. "It seems that you don''t have any skills. Come again!"


    Xie Qi, dressed in green and wearing a slow belt, stood at the bow of the boat and managed to stabilize the boat. He smiled helplessly and said, "the boat is about to be sunk by you. Come down quickly."


    Wen Wen said, "five childe, wait a little longer. I''ll teach the little witch a lesson and come down."


    Ye Li disdained to say, "you want to teach me a lesson just because of your tripod Kung Fu? Crazy people talk about dreams!"


    They said, and in an instant they started again.


    The boat lost its direction and spun back and forth with their moves.


    Xie Qi had no choice but to sit cross legged at the bow of the boat and close her eyes to feel the night wind blowing flowers.


    The flying hair band covered the eyes of the gentle boy. On this small boat, zhinao and Zhijing miraculously merged together.


    The people on the shore cheered, and countless girls threw fruit boats, laughing constantly.


    Wenjiu and Xie Heng went to the bridge and looked at the lively scene there. They couldn''t help worrying and said, "they''re making so much noise. It''s bad if they hurt the fifth childe."


    "Where are they willing to hurt Xiao Wu?" Xie Heng said with a smile: "flowers have a reopening day, and no one is young again. At their age, they should laugh whenever they want, and make trouble whenever they say, and let them go."


    Wen Jiu looked back at him and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Her frivolous and unruly gorgeous youth was urged by hardships to shoulder a heavy burden and grow into the Lord of Yan with the world in mind. Now, when she revisits in the shadow of flowers and lanterns, she feels that no one is young again.


    Wen Jiu had mixed feelings in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just took Xie Heng''s hand and pointed to the crowded moon watching corridor surrounded by young girls not far away: "I want to go to the top of the moon watching building to see the lanterns!"


    "My wine wants to go, so it''s natural to go."


    Xie Heng said with a smile, reached out his hand to hold the warm wine and put the people in his arms. Even if he flew up, he jumped over the crowded crowd like a startling shadow. When he reached the moon watching building, he grabbed the flying yarn flying in front of the building and directly swept up the roof.


    Everyone at the bottom exclaimed and envied.


    The moon tower is the highest place in the city and the best place to enjoy the moon and see the lights. It''s hard to find a thousand gold or silver for such a grand event.


    But no one thought of the location of the roof. Even if he thought of it, he didn''t have the good skill to fly directly to the roof and look at the moon.


    Warm wine this interest to come suddenly, in the twinkling of an eye, was held by Xie Heng, the clothes fly to stand high, facing the bright moonlight on the earth, drooping his eyes to see the bright lights of the beautiful red world.


    Warm wine is watching the bustling scene of the city.


    Xie Heng looked at her and asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of heights? Why aren''t you afraid again tonight?"


    "With you, I I''m not afraid. "


    Wen Jiu took Xie Heng''s hand and stood on the eaves. Although his face was still a little tight, it was obviously much better than when he stood at the high point before.


    Xie Heng stared at her, "aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 670

    Wen Jiu stood side by side with Xie Heng, overlooking the great scenery, smiled and said, "as long as I am with you, I am not afraid of standing higher."


    In fact, when she was young, she was not afraid of heights. On the contrary, she liked to climb trees and pick fruits. She liked to sit on the eaves and watch the sunrise and the stars in the night sky. She became afraid of heights only after falling dead once.


    After meeting Xie Heng, all kinds of misfortunes in her previous life were quietly erased. Now she puts down the past and dares to hold the young joy and love in her arms. She is full of tenderness and infinite courage.


    Wen Jiu looked at his sweetheart in front of him and said in a gentle voice, "so... Xie Dongfeng, don''t be afraid. No matter how high you stand, I will be by your side."


    Xie Heng''s eyes reflected her appearance. His eyes were full of smiles, but he was so sorry, "ah Jiu, wait a little longer, wait for Dayan to be completely stable and prosperous £¬ Twenty years at most, I''ll abdicate and take you all over the mountains and rivers. We''ll go wherever you want, okay? "


    This queen is a rare honor for women all over the world, right As far as warm wine is concerned, it''s just a burden.


    Carved fences and jade built towering palaces are gold and jade cages, Phoenix crowns, Xiali brocade robes and pearls are invisible locks.


    Xie Heng knew that he was wearing these shackles, so he inevitably felt guilty and implicated Wen Jiu into it with him.


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and couldn''t help looking up at him, "I''m not very hard, but you. You''re always close to me all the way. Are you afraid that I''ll regret halfway and run away without you?"


    Since the reunion, Xie Heng treated her like a pearl in his palm. He was afraid of falling and melting.


    The sweetheart is lost and found again. In addition to ecstasy, it is inevitable to be cautious and uneasy.


    Don''t say Xie Heng, even herself.


    I''m afraid that I won''t live long with strange poison. I''m afraid of this and that. I have the courage to be stolen by a thief. There''s always something in my heart.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say this on weekdays. Tonight, with the good wind and the bright moon, I wish I could tell him my heartfelt feelings.


    At seven or eight points, Xie Heng followed her words and said with a smile, "isn''t it? I was afraid that Mrs. Shao would leave me and run away. I didn''t know how many times I woke up all night. I had to hold you tighter every time."


    This seems like a joke. Only he knows how much affection there is.


    Wen Jiu smiled and said slowly, "I know."


    She stood among the lights, with stars all over the sky behind her.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my wife."


    Even if he hid it in his heart and never mentioned it, he hid it from everyone, but he couldn''t hide it from ah Jiu.


    Wenjiu nodded, "that''s nature."


    She found a comfortable place on the eaves, sat down directly, and slowly said to him, "there are always some concubines and princesses in the opera who cry before they die and say that they will never enter the emperor''s house in the next life, but they were raised by people with rich clothes and food. How can they understand the suffering of ordinary people''s families who can''t even eat enough and wear warm?"


    Warm wine took Xie Heng and sat down on his side. "It''s OK to be born in an ordinary people''s house in a peaceful and prosperous time. At most, it''s unlucky to encounter a bully robbing his wife or being molested by the children of the official family. What if it''s in troubled times?"


    Xie Heng looked at her, full of stars, all gentle.


    Warm wine didn''t need his answer, so he answered himself, "In troubled times, the lives of ordinary people are like grass mustard, not even mole ants. If there is another famine and disaster, it''s good to have roots and turf. The terrible thing is that thousands of people in the red earth eat each other! If everyone is greedy for comfort and lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, who will take the seat of the court and protect the peace and stability of the tens of millions of people? If the world is not peaceful, who will have a better life?"


    Xie Heng held her hand tightly in his palm. Thousands of words were difficult to express. At the moment, he could only say in a slightly hoarse voice: "in my life, I will ride a horse and carry a sword to secure the world, protect my family, all the people, and protect you."


    Wen Jiu looked at him with a gentle tone: "I regret that I didn''t see my favorite teenager Jiaguan adult with my own eyes. I couldn''t accompany him in the three most bitter and difficult years, but in the future, as long as I live, I will accompany him. One day is one day, one more year is one year, and I won''t be separated for a moment!"


    In the night, the stars are all over the sky. Fireworks burst into the air and burst into bloom.


    Xie Heng''s heart was full of waves, and there was only warm wine in his eyes.


    Below, young girls scream and laugh, and countless noises are mixed together.


    But he could hear her say in his ear very clearly: "no matter Whether you are the son of the Xie family or the Supreme Master in the world, you are my sweetheart who warms wine. "


    Warm wine, smiling and smiling, bent over his ear and said clearly:


    "You keep all the people in the world living and working in peace and contentment, and I keep you happy day and night."


    Once upon a time, all the words hidden in the heart were said, and so was the heart.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly red with warm wine. "Shopkeeper Wen, don''t lie to me."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said in a warm voice, "how am I willing to lie to you?"


    They smiled at each other on the tall building.


    The girls squatting by the river made a wish and pushed the lanterns to the distance. They gathered at the bottom of the moon watching building. The teenagers who couldn''t find a house got new interest and lit Kongming lanterns one after another.


    In an instant, thousands of lanterns followed the water, and countless Kongming lamps rose slowly, wiped over the eaves, passed by the side of Wenjiu body, and went up into the air.


    The bright moon comes to shine on each other, and the shadows of stars and lanterns shake with the wind.


    One lamp accidentally hit the tile. Seeing that the lamp body was inclined to fall, the girl below exclaimed: "hit Here we are! "


    Warm wine reached out and gently held the Kongming lamp and sent it to the front to help it rise in the wind. The eyes were bright and smiling.


    Seeing this, Xie Heng asked her with a smile, "why don''t I take Mrs. Shao to put a lamp and make a wish?"


    Wen Jiu learned from his usual appearance, and his eyes were slightly picky, "I have too many wishes. I''m afraid one or two lights are not enough. It''s easier to realize the wishes of the people through the lights all over the city."


    "What wishes do we young ladies have?" Xie Heng''s voice was slightly raised. "You might as well tell me."


    Wenjiu sat upright, closed his eyes, then folded his hands and said with a smile, "I wish my country will be Yongchang, Haiqing and Heyan.


    2. May all things go smoothly and every year be safe for those I miss.


    Three wishes... "


    When she said the third wish, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as black as ink. She looked at Xie Heng in front of her and said with a smile: "three wishes you have the same heart as me. After all kinds of earthly things and thousands of sails, this heart will be young forever."


    Xie Heng listened to her first two wishes and his heart was full of pride that "my wine is different from those mediocre fat and vulgar powder", but these were expected and nothing strange.


    It was not until he heard the third wish that he was suddenly disturbed and filled with joy beyond words.


    Xie Heng murmured this sentence in a low voice. When he lifted his eyes and looked at the warm wine, the star in his eyes was infinite, and all his rebellious flying Qi returned.


    "OK!" he answered with a smile, stretched out his hand to hold the warm wine in his arms, and said in a loud voice, "as long as you are by my side, no matter how old you are, your heart will always be young!"

 Chapter 671

    Wenjiu and Xie Heng walked slowly. After a few days, Xie Wanjin and others caught up and joined.


    The fourth childe knows a lot about his childhood. He talks about the interesting things that happened along the way. Within a few days, he hooked everyone up to him. Even the little waitresses around Wenjiu were not spared.


    It was the middle of May when we arrived in Dijing. All the flowers fell along the way, with green fruits on the branches, small lotus in the pool, dragonflies and butterflies shuttling back and forth, gently standing on top.


    Xie Yu, the chief assistant, took all civil and military officials out of the city early in the morning. The whole Xie family also came to meet them early, and the people who heard the news were standing on both sides of the official road.


    These individuals craned their necks and waited for his majesty to take the goddess of wealth back to the city and talk about it one after another:


    "I heard that the West Chu lady who is going to be our queen is the young lady of the Xie family!"


    "It''s not Wen Xiaocai Shen!"


    "Yes, no wonder your majesty doesn''t accept the imperial concubine after he has been on the throne for three years. Who else in the world can enter our Majesty''s eyes except the God of wealth?"


    "It''s really God''s will. Good things are hard to grind! God opens his eyes. Lovers will get married!"


    Wenjiu''s carriage came and stopped slowly. It happened to hear all the words discussed by the people, and inexplicably wanted to laugh.


    She opened the curtain of the car and looked outside. She saw the gray haired old lady Xie standing on the side of Xie. The whole family looked forward to it and felt thousands of feelings in her heart.


    At the moment she looked at the Xie family, all the civil and military officials on both sides of the official road knelt down and shouted: "see your Majesty''s mother! Long live your Majesty''s mother!"


    Countless people knelt down to say hello. The loud voices of countless people overlapped. They were so surprised that Wen jiusu''s hands trembled. They couldn''t help but put down the curtain of the car and turned to ask Xie Heng, "don''t you mean to enter the city quietly and don''t put these pomp?"


    Xie Heng took her hand and said with a smile, "I thought so originally, but our chief assistant refused."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t understand: "why wouldn''t he?"


    Xie Heng said, "as Lord Shoufu said, you are the only empress in Dayan. If you don''t come to meet you, there will be no one else to meet you in the future."


    In fact, the third childe said that the people of the Western Chu royal family were dead, and few of those officials could be trusted.


    He wants to go out of town to welcome ah Jiu, so that those old fools who want to send their daughter to the palace can see clearly. As long as he is the first auxiliary adult in one day, ah Jiu will be supported by someone to see who dares to look for trouble!


    Xie Heng thinks it''s reasonable. Ah Jiu wants to be the queen, with enough pomp and a big scene, so that those ill intentioned people can shine their eyes. He knows that his majesty has only such a sweetheart in his heart, and can''t distinguish any gap for others to take advantage of.


    When necessary, we should talk about ostentation.


    Even the elder with the highest seniority, the old lady of the Xie family, came out to pick her up. Who else in the world can be so kind to the Xie family?


    Wen Jiu heard him say this, and his heart understood a little,? "That''s not good. Let Grandma run so far to pick me up. You don''t advise!"


    Xie Heng Yang''s eyes said, "my grandmother missed you. I can''t wait a moment."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and nodded the tip of his nose. "You said everything."


    Xie Heng lowered his eyes and smiled: "then kiss me. Next time I''ll listen to you and don''t interrupt."


    Wen Jiu pushed him. "There are so many people outside. You don''t have a good job as your majesty. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Heng leaned against the carriage with an expression of "I''m like this anyway" and "what''s style?".


    Warm wine is speechless for a moment.


    Just at this time, the ladies reached out to lift the curtain of the car and said respectfully, "your majesty and your mother!"


    Wen Jiu got up and was about to go out, but Xie Heng stepped out of the car first, and then turned back and reached out to help her. This action was extremely skilled and infinitely gentle.


    In the eyes of the public, there was another sense of wonder.


    Wen Jiu smiled and put his hand in Xie Heng''s palm. He let him help him out of the carriage. He didn''t have time to say a word.


    Then he saw Xie Xuan, dressed in a purple crane robe, take two steps forward, bow and salute and say, "Xie Xuan welcomes your brother and sister-in-law!"


    He was so polite that a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins who were going to jump up behind him quickly stopped the momentum. He came forward in a regular manner, learned to salute and say hello in a clear voice: "Xie Zian, Xie Zishu, welcome your elder brother and sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, who used to be childish, are no longer much shorter than Xie Yu. In particular, Xie Xiao Liu, who has just reached the age of cardamom, is already a rare little beauty.


    Xie Heng naturally picked up Xie Yu and brushed the falling flowers off the third childe with his hand. With a smile, he said to him, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    The chief assistant didn''t speak, just like a serious smile.


    Wen Jiu knew that he was still angry at their slow return.


    She didn''t say anything, so she immediately and Xie Heng asked all the officials to be free from gifts, and then stretched out her hand to help two small ones, "they are all their own people. Why are they so polite."


    Xie Xiaoliu said, "we''re only willing to salute when we see our sister-in-law. If someone else changes and her identity is high to the horizon, I''ll only let her stand aside?"


    "Stop it! Stop it!" Xie Xiaoqi was worried about Xiao Liu''s appearance. He quickly whispered, "so many people are watching. The third brother is also there. Be careful that he will punish you for embroidery after he goes back!"


    Xie Xiaoliu frowned slightly and quickly took Wen''s hand. "My sister-in-law is back. I won''t be in the charge of my third brother in the future! Xiao Qi, you''ll cry in the bitter sea by yourself!"


    One side of Xie Yu smelled the speech and glanced at the little girl coolly.


    Xie Xiaoliu immediately hid behind Wen Jiu and whispered, "sister-in-law, when you''re away, my eldest brother doesn''t have time to take care of me. The third brother is so cruel to me! It''s great for you to come back. I won''t have to be punished by the third brother for copying books and embroidering all day!"


    Wen Jiu fully realized her resentment towards the third brother from what she said. She couldn''t help thinking of her old problem of counselling Xie Yu at the first sight.


    The third childe is the little girl''s nemesis.


    Warm wine comforted the little girl for a few words, and then went to old man Xie hand in hand with Xie Heng to salute and say hello: "grandma, how are three uncles and aunts?"


    She was held by Mrs. Xie just halfway down the ceremony.


    With tears in her eyes, the old grandmother was very pleased and said, "just come back and go home!"


    Mrs. Xie wiped the corners of her eyes and said in a voice, "we''re fine. It''s better to see you back."


    Xie Yucheng handed his wife a handkerchief and said, "so many people are watching. Don''t cry."


    Mrs. Xie pulled the handkerchief in his hand, turned and handed it to Mr. Xie, "this is crying with joy, you know? I''m happy!"


    Xie Yucheng was so blocked by her that he couldn''t speak.


    Just then, Xie Wanjin came down from the carriage behind, strode forward and shouted, "third brother."


    He saluted his grandmother again and said, "good morning, grandmother."


    The fourth childe looked at his father''s helplessness towards a Niang and said with a smile: "look, I''m happy to see a Niang. I don''t know. I thought your son brought his daughter-in-law back!"

 Chapter 672

    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard this, she didn''t want to cry. She raised her hand and twisted the fourth childe''s ear. "You still say that! I''m angry when it comes to this. How old are you? You don''t want to find a daughter-in-law! I''m still waiting to hold the golden sun!"


    "Ah Niang! Ah Niang..." Xie Wanjin changed his face in pain and felt ashamed. He couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "let''s have a good talk. Let''s loosen your hand first! So many people are watching. Your son''s face is lost. Where can I deceive your daughter-in-law!"


    Poor Royal Marquis, who once stood on the court of the Western Chu Dynasty and stamped his feet, had to kneel down. Now a large number of people fall into the hands of his own aunt, that is, a boy whose ears are twisted.


    Little six and little seven grimaced at Xie Wanjin, "fourth brother is ashamed!"


    The fourth childe turned away from them angrily and said in a muffled voice, "just laugh. Don''t come to the fourth brother later to have delicious and fun!"


    The two little boys stopped laughing and whispered, "fourth brother, good fourth brother... Don''t do this."


    Xiao Liu was very clever. He turned and begged Mrs. Xie, "aunt, the fourth brother is in pain. Let him go!"


    Old lady Xie was also in love with the fourth childe. She turned around and said to Xie Sanfu, "ten thousand gold is so big. Don''t screw his ear outside."


    Just as she was talking, old lady Xie saw that young Xie Qi got off the carriage and walked slowly towards this side. She was stunned and the water color in her eyes became more and more turbulent.


    Xie Qi was quite shy about his family. On the same night, Li and Wen Wen stood a few steps away for a while before they stepped forward and saluted old lady Xie. Wen said hello: "have you seen grandma, your unfilial grandson Xie Qi?"


    Little six and seven almost jumped up with joy and shouted in unison: "brother five!"


    "Little five?" Mrs. Xie was so surprised that she loosened Xie Wanjin''s ears. "It''s really little five! Mother, God opened his eyes! She sent us back!"


    When Yeli heard this, he couldn''t help but whisper behind Xie Qi: "it''s not God who opened his eyes, it''s my aunt who opened my eyes..."


    Wen Wen pressed the knuckles, resisted the impulse to have another fight on the same night on this great day, lowered his voice and said to her, "don''t you make the old man happy?"


    Ye Li said, "I let you go. I can''t say a word to myself. Who asked you to stand next to me and eavesdrop?"


    Wen Wen suddenly: "..."


    This little witch is unreasonable!


    He ignored the night departure.


    Xie Qi was pulled by Xie Heng and sent to old lady Xie, "where is unfilial? Our little five is very filial!"


    Old man Xie quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Xie Qi like a treasure. He cried more and more, "little five, grandma''s sweetheart, little five is back!"


    Xie Qi''s eyes turned red by the old grandmother''s words. He quickly said in a warm voice, "it''s all the bad grandchildren. Staying out for so long has worried the old grandmother."


    "Just come back! Grandma is happy that you can come back to her well!"


    Old lady Xie was happy and incoherent at the moment. She just remembered to say "OK", as if nothing else could express her joy at the moment.


    Yeli looked at the family reunion. For the first time, she felt that she shouldn''t pestle here. She was about to turn around and hide in the crowd. Suddenly someone reached out and grabbed her.


    As soon as the little girl looked back, she saw Wenjiu looking at her with a smile.


    The night centrifugal way is not good, and the mouth also says very quickly, "your family is happy and reunited. What are you holding me for?"


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "since Rong Sheng entrusted you to me, he is naturally a member of my family."


    "Who wants to be a family with you? Who are you looking for? Anyway, I don''t want to!"


    Yeli said he was about to leave. Unexpectedly, she was seen by Mrs. Xie with sharp eyes.


    The third lady is crazy about her daughter-in-law. She hurriedly came forward and asked, "who is this little girl?"


    As soon as Wen Jiu was about to answer, he was robbed by Yeli. The little girl replied hard: "no!"


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t touch her head after hearing these two words. She smiled awkwardly and said, "this little girl has a temper."


    Xie Qi, who was comforting her grandmother with a warm voice, turned around and said slowly, "Li Li is my lifesaver."


    "Help, benefactor." old lady Xie immediately walked to Yeli with a crutch. "Little girl, good skills! Good heart. You are a great benefactor of my Xie family!"


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie Yucheng also boasted that they were good-looking and good-looking.


    Let Wenjiu, Xie Heng and others know that the little witch of the Western Chu has a violent temper, and they are speechless for a moment.


    Especially Wen Wen, listening to the subtle complexion, the eye color is also subtle.


    Yeli was the first time in her life to hear others praise her so much. She was so praised that she didn''t know what to do. She said with some effort: "well... In fact, i... I''m not a good person... Really."


    But Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie only felt that the little girl was kind-hearted and didn''t want to take credit for it. The more she looked, the more she liked it. They repeatedly wanted to stay at night and stay in the house for a long time, so that they could repay her.


    Wen Wen was watching a joke, but soon she was pulled over by Mrs. Xie. "Is this little childe Wen Wen? He is so handsome. Do you have a sweetheart? Have you ever been married?"


    Young master Wen, who had seen such a battle, was booed, asked for warmth and warmth, asked if there was a sweetheart, asked in a delicate mood, his face flushed, and couldn''t help whispering, "run?"


    "Run your head!" Yeli is forced to greet people with a smiling face. She has never been the master of good temper in ordinary days. Now she has been forcibly praised as a sweet, beautiful and kind-hearted girl. She can only whisper to Wen Wen Wen, "run and I''ll see? Your good sister will lift her hand and drag it back to you!"


    Wen Wen suddenly: "..."


    He is also better. He doesn''t have the care of his elders. He is not used to it, but he can only accept it reluctantly.


    Wen Jiu looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Ye Zhiqiu, who didn''t know when he came to Xie Xuan. General Ye was talking to Shoufu with a smile. He didn''t mention Xie Xuan''s trip to Xichu without telling her. He only smiled and asked, "have you tasted the sugar I asked you to send?"


    Mr. Shoufu is in a rare mood today. His face looks like the beginning of ice and snow. Although he doesn''t take ye Zhiqiu''s words, he is willing to listen to it at least.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled brightly. He took out an oil paper bag from his arms and slipped it into him. "It may be poisonous in the hands of others. It''s right for you not to eat, but I brought it for you. You can eat it at ease."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He silently clenched Xie Heng''s hand and said to him with a smile: "Xie Dongfeng, it''s good to go home."


    "Well, it''s good to have you." Xie Heng replied, and his smile never faded again.


    Warm wine pinched his palm and smiled.


    After asking this and that, Mrs. Xie, who was crying and laughing, suddenly remembered something, "don''t bask in the sun. Let''s go home first if we have anything to say!"


    Xie Yucheng smiled and echoed, "madam is right. Go home first!"


    Mrs. Xie quickly said, "yes, look at me. I forget everything when I''m happy. Go home and let''s go home together."


    Several young people replied, "OK, let''s go home."


    The warm sun shines high, and the golden sun covers the long official road.


    Sitting in the ten mile Pavilion, watching the visitors, stepping on the wind and dust all belong to their families.

 Chapter 673

    It was not easy for Yan''s ministers to look forward to his Majesty''s return. Originally, they all wanted to come forward and say a few words. However, the first auxiliary Lord drove in front of him like ice and frost, and immediately "persuaded" these individuals to retreat.


    The party entered Xie''s house. As soon as the gate was closed, the whole family was reunited.


    The ministers who were worried were locked out, and they became more and more worried.


    The hall is full of gold and jade, and there are perfect clothes and food. I don''t have a chance to interrupt all the way. I can only follow the side and have a look at the warm wine.


    Old man Xie took Wen Jiu''s hand and said something about his family with Wen Jiu. "Originally, those princes and ministers said that after you arrived, you had to set up a banquet in the palace. The officials were in line with the rules, but I thought ah Jiu would prefer to sit together for dinner when he came home. Who likes to play official and listen to lies with those individuals?"


    Wen Jiu nodded with a smile and said, "grandma still hurts me."


    Old lady Xie smiled and said, "I''m not a real Royal, and I don''t want to live in the palace and be served as an ancestor. I still like to live in Xie''s house and be my old lady. Your majesty is my grandson, the chief assistant is also my grandson, and so is the Royal marquis. All the princes and princes leave my Xie''s house. What if I don''t live in the palace?"


    The old lady lived more and more thoroughly these years. She said with warm wine, "don''t think there is any difference between now and the past. As I said, there is no difference. You can do whatever you want. There is a grandmother."


    Wen Jiu was filled with joy when he heard this. "I know how well my grandmother treated me."


    "Grandma can''t be so eccentric!" Xie Wanjin immediately leaned forward to hold the old lady and said to her side, "what do you want ah Jiu to do? I don''t have anything to say, but can you take care of her when ah Niang pinches my ear? I''m such an adult and a Royal Marquis of Dayan. What''s the matter when ah Niang pinches my ear?"


    When Mrs. Xie heard this, she felt itchy and wanted to twist the fourth childe''s ear, but she raised her hand and was stopped by Xie Yucheng.


    On the contrary, Xie Heng raised his legs and kicked the fourth childe, smiled and scolded: "I watched my third aunt twist your ears very well. If you act recklessly, you can still do it?"


    Xie Wanjin stumbled and nearly fell into the flower bed.


    Mrs. Xie looked at it and said, "good kick!"


    "Ah Niang! He kicked your own son!" the fourth childe dragged Wen Wen aside and reluctantly stood still. He turned back and said, "elder brother, you''ve become an emperor. You''re not so formal. If you say you kick me, you''ll kick me. You''re not afraid to be written into a pamphlet and say you abuse your brother!"


    Xie Heng''s face didn''t matter. He turned back and asked Xie Yu, "Lord Shoufu, is there anyone so free in Dayan dynasty?"


    "No." Xie Yu replied as usual, and then said, "no one dares to arrange the eldest brother with me."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, picked his eyebrow and looked at the fourth childe, "look, ah Yu is my brother. If you have nothing to do all day, I''ll send you far away. Go to make peace, and the family will be quiet in the future."


    "I can''t live this day!" Xie Wanjin jumped up, hung the whole person on Wen Wen, and pretended to cry: "my mother doesn''t care about my father. The company commander and the third brother began to look at me!"


    Wen Wen almost threw the fourth childe out with his backhand. He couldn''t help it for a while. He just lowered his voice and said, "come down!"


    "What''s the hurry? Wait a little longer." Xie Wanjin whispered and began to shout again: "sister-in-law, please help me to be fair."


    Wen Wen walked forward with the fourth childe on his back and said, "sister, don''t help him speak, let him go with his relatives, go to Hanchuan or the desert and be the princess''s son-in-law!"


    Night from see, immediately made up a knife, "I see him go and kiss is very good."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t dare to hang on young master Wen any more. He immediately jumped down, looked back at Wen Jiu and cried pitifully, "sister-in-law a Jiu!"


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "well, well, don''t make trouble with him."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he immediately stood by Wen wine and said solemnly, "elder brother, I''ll be a wine Niang''s family in the future. If you annoy her, I''ll be Xie Wanjin''s first."


    "OK, OK." Xie Heng understood that the fourth childe had been playing treasure for a long time to calm ah Jiu''s heart.


    If so, how could he not be happy.


    Mrs. Xie let them make a fuss and said more kindly about the affairs in the house, "Your three uncles and three aunts, as well as your six and seven children, are still living in the original yard. Wanjin''s Royal Marquis has just been in office for a short time. He hasn''t moved out before he has his own Marquis house or got a wife. Ah Yu is always busy with his business. Officials from the central court have to come to him from time to time. For fear of disturbing us, he moved to the mansion next door. He didn''t come back until he took a bath. You stay with Dongfeng The courtyard is still as like as two peas. "


    How many years have passed without mentioning the sorrow of parting. Now when sun arrived here, he was only full of joy.


    The old lady said, feeling all sorts of things: "I''m still alive to see our family reunite in my life. It''s really no regret!"


    Warm wine held the old lady and said softly, "Grandma''s good days are still long."


    "Yes, yes." Xie Wanjin said, "grandma said it too early. Your body is so strong. In the future, you will see four generations living together and five generations prospering!"


    Everyone agrees. Now I don''t mind four CHILDES talking too much.


    Mrs. Xie smiled and said, "OK, grandma, wait. When will our fourth childe find a granddaughter-in-law for grandma?"


    Xie Wanjin choked.


    What do you mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    This is it.


    Little six and seven laughed and asked in unison, "four brothers, why didn''t you answer your grandmother''s question?"


    Xie Wanjin said brazenly, "what''s the point of children? Talk more and don''t eat sweet later!"


    When little six and seven heard the speech, Qi Qi raised his voice and shouted, "brother three and brother four said don''t eat sweet."


    Xie Xuan turned his head expressionless, looked at Xie Heng and shouted, "elder brother."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, pinched a flying flower in the wind, and directly hit the fourth childe on his chin. "If you talk too much, you will be punished. Don''t speak again tonight."


    "I......" Xie Wanjin was not convinced when he heard this, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was pressed down by his eldest brother''s eyes.


    It happened that Mrs. Xie ignored him, and Xie Yucheng seemed not to see his son.


    Old lady Xie was full of warm wine and Xie Qi. The fourth childe pretended to sigh and said to herself, "this childe is out of favor."


    That night, a large round table of 20 people was placed in the flower Hall of Xie Fu, which was also full.


    The whole family is happy and laughing.


    The moonlight outside the window covered the eaves, and it was sunny in the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 674

    After the family had a reunion dinner, old lady Xie took warm wine and enjoyed the flowers and the moon with her grandchildren in the back garden.


    My grandparents were in good spirits at every happy event. They didn''t feel sleepy at night. After talking with warm wine for a long time, they watched little six and seven laughing in front of them. The fourth childe joked and became more and more happy.


    Xie Qi Wensheng said to his grandmother that there was a vast world outside, and Xie Heng continued one or two sentences from time to time. Even the expressionless Xie Yu in the ordinary day also warmed up a lot.


    Old lady Xie smiled and listened. She wanted to stay with her children and grandchildren for a while, but she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Wen Jiurou advised, "it''s late at night. Grandma should have a rest first and save her words for tomorrow."


    Old lady Xie took her hand and murmured, "ah Jiu... You''re all back. Grandma is happy, grandma is happy!"


    Wen Jiurou said, "I know, grandma should be careful no matter how happy she is, isn''t she?"


    Mrs. Xie nodded.


    Warm wine helped the old lady up and told the maid beside her, "help the old lady back to rest and serve carefully."


    The waitresses helped Mr. Xie to leave. Mrs. Xie was also clear-minded. She immediately dragged Xie Wanjin over, waved her hand to show that the waitresses were all gone, and shouted "Xiao Liu Xiao Qi, you still have morning classes tomorrow. Go back to bed quickly."


    The two young also wanted to talk to their sister-in-law and brothers, and were reluctant to leave.


    Xie said, "if you get up late in the morning class tomorrow, copy the article a hundred times more."


    Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t stand at once. He even said, "I''m sleepy!"


    "I''m sleepy too." Xie Xiaoqi stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Xiaoliu away, "sister-in-law, eldest brother, three brothers, four brothers and five brothers, see you tomorrow!"


    Xie Qi said in a warm voice, "see you tomorrow."


    Before the sound fell, the night left, pulled him aside and whispered, "I want to live with you."


    Xie Qi paused, "this..."


    Before he said a word, the little girl dragged him away.


    Seeing this, Wen Wen turned around and walked away. He didn''t forget to say, "it''s really tiring after driving so long. It''s time to sleep."


    For a moment, only Wenjiu, Xie Heng and Xie Yu were left in the big back garden.


    The garden is full of flowers and brocade, and the sky is full of stars.


    Warm wine, the breeze around me is gentle, and I see that their clothes are elegant and their cloud sleeves are floating?, He couldn''t help smiling and said, "then I''ll go to bed, too. You two continue to enjoy the moon?"


    She turned and left.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng called her softly and said with a smile, "remember to leave the door for me."


    Warm wine smell speech, inexplicably feel a little embarrassed, she just wanted to speak.


    Xie Xuan said expressionless, "what door do you want to leave? Elder brother, do you still want to sleep tonight?"


    "What do you mean?" Xie Heng raised his eyebrows. "I went home and didn''t even sleep?"


    Xie Yu said in a cool tone: "Your Majesty has gone back for nearly two months, and the backlog of folding has piled up into a mountain, waiting for your royal pen to review, this sleeping word..."


    The third childe sneered, "I''m afraid I won''t be with you tonight."


    Xie Heng was speechless: "...."


    He looked back at the warm wine.


    Wen Jiulian hurriedly said, "then you can go with chief Fu tonight. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first."


    "Ah Jiu!" Xie Heng looked at her wearing flowers and didn''t answer again. He had no choice but to raise his hand and pat Xie Xuan on the shoulder. "I didn''t say that you should handle all the affairs on your behalf. Just approve the folds."


    There was still no expression on Xie Xuan''s face. "I''ve approved it all, but the eldest brother must have a look in person."


    Xie Heng looked at his third childe. He couldn''t help it. He had to hold Xie Yu''s shoulder and go out, "OK, OK, what the chief auxiliary adult said is what he said."


    Wen Jiu stood behind the arch and watched the two brothers step on the moon. Their backs seemed to overlap with those of a few years ago.


    Teenagers have grown up and can turn over clouds and rain and be alone.


    It seems that nothing has changed, just like before.


    Wen Jiu stood in the shadow of mottled trees, some thinking in a trance.


    On both sides of the garden path, there were little maids looking for lanterns. On one side, there were those who were full of gold and jade, and on the other side, they were happy and round.


    Almost at the same time, the two groups of people came to Wenjiu and shouted, "young lady!"


    He shouted, "Your Highness."


    The voices of all the little maids overlapped together. The warm wine sounded quite a bit like the beauty of the Hougong. I don''t know who to spoil tonight. I can only smile and share the humanity: "it''s getting late. Let''s go and have a rest. I went back to my own house and don''t need your service."


    "How can we do that?" they said happily


    Jin''er, the leader of the hall, said with red eyes, "now that there are more lovely little maids around, do you think we are vulgar and useless?"


    Yulu and Xiangman Hongtang followed jin''er and said, "madam, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten us long ago."


    When Wen Jiu heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling, raised his hand and gently knocked on the forehead of several little maids, saying: "what do you say one by one? Still little maids? I thought I wasn''t in the imperial capital, so I didn''t know that you have unlimited scenery now, did you? Shopkeeper Jin, tell me how much silver you have passed in your hands over the years, but you still have thousands of money in your eyes?"


    Jin''er immediately burst into tears and smiled, "no matter how much silver I handle, I''ll keep it for the young lady. I didn''t steal a copper coin."


    The remaining three answered.


    Since Wenjiu disappeared, jin''er took over the wine. He and the fourth childe were in charge of each family''s account books. The other three maids were not idle. The restaurant shop and Zhuangzi helped manage it. They had never fallen into the hands of others. After honing for several years, they were rare powerful figures in the imperial capital.


    The temperament has changed greatly, and the appearance is more and more beautiful.


    Wenjiu said with a smile, "you don''t have to swallow it privately, and you can''t do without your benefits."


    The four people in the hall responded in unison: "the young lady''s safe return is the greatest benefit to us."


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Wen Jiu said, suddenly thinking of something, "in other words, are you all old enough to change your marriage?"


    When she asked, no one said anything.


    Even the joy that had been anxious to insert a word completely disappeared.


    Wenjiu walked forward without delay. His sleeves danced against the night wind. He pretended not to understand: "why don''t you speak?"


    Yulu whispered, "are those people in the Western Chu blind? They would say that our young lady is stupid... They are stupid!"


    Red hall clenched his teeth and said, "it''s clear that it will block our words more than before!"


    "Who said that our young lady changed after she went to the West Chu?" jin''er whispered behind Wen Jiu: "our shopkeeper Wen just went to the West Chu to do a big deal! Who else can do this profitable business for thousands of years?"


    Warm wine, smile but don''t speak.


    Fortunately, the business is done.


    Fortunately... I''m home.


    My hometown and friends like to meet again. There are many setbacks, but good things take time.

 Chapter 675

    Warm wine returned to the old courtyard. All the furnishings in the house were the same as before. When I slept, I slept with a good pillow and dreamed of dawn.


    After she got up to wash and change clothes, she went to the flower hall to have breakfast with old lady Xie and her family. Xie Heng and Xie Yu were really busy all night and didn''t come back.


    Wen Jiu just looked out of the window. The two small ones were bright eyed and moved towards her.


    Xiao Qi said to her, "my eldest brother has been away from Beijing for so long this time. The third brother finally caught him to see the folds accumulated these days. He may not be able to let him back today!"


    Xiao Liu nodded and agreed: "they say we are afraid of the third brother. In fact, the eldest brother is also afraid of the third brother!"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "if you really want to count, I''m the bravest."


    "The fourth brother is ashamed!" little six and seven said together, "I don''t know who it is. When I see the third brother, I smile. I''m afraid the third brother will eat him!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xie Wanjin couldn''t laugh. Most of the two small pear vortices collapsed. "How long haven''t you seen each other? You two dare to have fun with your fourth brother?"


    Little six and seven looked back at the warm wine, "sister-in-law''s courage is great. She''s not afraid of the third brother!"


    The two young students have picturesque faces and pleasant laughter, but warm wine can''t recognize what they say.


    Mrs. Xie said in a side way: "well, well, don''t say two words. Use the morning meal. Eat first and then talk."


    It was rare for a family to sit together and have breakfast. The two little children were so happy that they suddenly heard this and converged a lot.


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "little six and seven are so lively and pleasant. I''m looking at my appetite."


    The two little ones bent their eyebrows and eyes towards their sister-in-law''s smile and said in unison, "I know that my sister-in-law likes me best!"


    The two said in unison. They couldn''t help staring at each other and said in the same voice, "it''s me!"


    "Me!"


    "Don''t argue between you two. Anyway, you can''t compete with Dongfeng brother." old lady Xie smiled and said to warm wine and eat more, and then slowly said to her, "Dongfeng and ah Yu have been very busy in recent years. They rarely have time to come home, but it''s different when you come back. Dongfeng has to take time to accompany you no matter how busy he is. Grandma will tell him... You can eat at ease."


    Warm wine smell speech, suddenly a little embarrassed, "in fact, I......"


    She said, "in fact, I don''t have to accompany him" before she had time to say it.


    Mrs. Xie answered and continued: "young couples are like glue. You can''t see it at a glance. It''s empty in your heart. Grandma is also from the past. Everyone knows it."


    The hall is full of smiling eyes, looking at warm wine.


    It makes her look like a little daughter-in-law who can''t live without Xie Dongfeng.


    Wen Jiu silently bowed his head and drank half a bowl of soup. He glanced at Xie Qi and Yeli not far away, but he didn''t see Wen Wen. He couldn''t help but be a little strange. He turned back and asked the little maid on his side, "where''s ah Wen?"


    Huan Tian whispered to her: "In the morning, someone came to the house to send a letter saying that it was our officials of Western Chu and the courtiers of Dayan who argued for several days about what to do to meet the regulations because of your marriage with your majesty. While saying that you have to kneel down to your majesty and call yourself a concubine after you are married, he said that you are the female monarch of Western Chu and should sit together. Today, there was almost a fight. The little childe came in as soon as he heard this The palace has gone. "


    When ye Li heard this, he said strangely, "what''s Wen Wen doing in the palace? Are you going to beat someone? Why don''t you call me?"


    She said she was about to get up. Xie Qi hurriedly stretched out her hand and pulled her. Wen said in a warm voice, "don''t be fooling around."


    Ye Li said, "he must have hit someone!"


    She said with great certainty: "don''t look at Wen Wen''s uneasiness all day. In fact, you are all bent on his sister. Don''t say that those ministers who don''t have eyes let Wen wine kneel and kowtow to Xie Heng. They just heard someone say that his sister couldn''t help but start."


    Night away is a person with a simple idea. It seems that he lacks a tendon on weekdays. It happens that he is very accurate.


    Xie Qi heard her say this, but she didn''t have a word to refute for a moment, and she felt quite reasonable.


    Wen Jiu heard this, and his thoughts were mixed. He immediately got up and said to Lao Fu Xie, "grandma, I''m a little worried. I''d better go and have a look."


    In fact, the old lady thought that there were Dongfeng and ah Yu, and those old diehards couldn''t turn over any big waves, but seeing ah Jiu''s appearance, it was better for her to go and have a look by herself, so she didn''t stop her, but said kindly, "go now."


    Warm wine nodded slightly and flew away with a group of little maids'' sleeves.


    Xie Wanjin said while eating cakes, "there''s excitement again."


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t wait to knock him directly with her chopsticks. "Ah, the wine has gone into the palace. Don''t you hurry to see it? I''ve been thinking about watching the excitement all day. Is your surname Xie?"


    The fourth childe was not annoyed when he was despised by his wife. He smiled slightly and said slowly: "ah Jiu is worried, young childe Wen. He''s afraid that he''ll hurt people. It''s not worried, elder brother! Ah Niang, don''t worry. Elder brother loves ah Jiu most. He kneels and knocks for ah Jiu almost!"


    "Look! Look! What are these words?" Mrs. Xie almost fainted with anger.


    Xie Yucheng lowered his voice and said to her, "I think what Wanjin said is quite reasonable. It''s what Dongfeng can do."


    Mrs. Xie stopped talking.


    Little six held his cheek, "elder brother knelt and kowtowed to his sister-in-law. It seems very interesting..."


    Xiao Qi agreed on his face, "fourth brother is right!"


    Night left turned his head and said to Xie Qi, "I''m going to see it, too!"


    Xie Qi smiled helplessly: "the fourth brother is talking nonsense. Don''t believe him."


    The night left now, but he was very interested. "I think he''s not talking nonsense this time. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Little five, look at the night away!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "if you dismantle the fourth brother''s platform again, no wonder the fourth brother won''t help her or you in the future!"


    Xie Qi immediately: "


    Old lady Xie looked at the happy young people, and her smile became more and more amiable.


    The flowers in front of the court are beautiful, and the house is full of children and grandchildren. There are no regrets in life.


    I thought to myself: it would be better if I could see four generations living together.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Lord Shoufu pressed his majesty Yan Huang, who had just returned from a sightseeing tour with his sweetheart, and looked at the folding all night. A group of thoughtful old ministers asked for a meeting outside and waited all night.


    At first, these ministers just stood outside the imperial study and advised: "Your Majesty, if you don''t use this post ceremony to suppress the personal arrogance of those people in Western Chu, I''m afraid they will step on our Dayan people in the future!"


    "Yes, you have a deep friendship with the female monarch of Western Chu. The more so, the more we should prevent someone from causing trouble. It''s not easy for us to have prosperity in this life!"


    "Your majesty! You have to think about us, Dayan, and the people of Dayan!"


    The people broke their lips and failed to let his majesty summon him. Instead of exhortation, they attracted the ministers of the Western Chu who were responsible for the nujun''s wedding.


    There are many female officials in Western Chu, and they are good at respecting women. They originally disdained the ministers who despised women such as Dayan. This time, they endured to deal with these individuals for the sake of the female monarch.


    As a result, these old people of Dayan were shameless. When they came up, they had to change the "two kings'' big marriage" into "Post Establishment Ceremony", and let their female monarch kneel and kowtow to Emperor Yan in public, so as to be small from now on.


    It''s one thing for a woman to bow her hands to the mountains and rivers to please her sweetheart. It''s another thing to let these old things force her, and together with them, these old ministers have to be a man with their tails.


    So early in the morning, the two groups of people were so noisy at the door of the imperial study that they couldn''t even care about their faces. They rolled their sleeves and prepared to start.


    Wen Wen happened to see this scene when he arrived.


    Without saying a word, young master Wen was the loudest. He quarreled with the people in the West Chu. He blushed and had a thick neck. The old man kicked the people back directly and pressed them down several times.


    The originally noisy crowd suddenly calmed down and stared at the young man in white.


    Everyone saw that the young man had a handsome face, but he was full of anger, so that a group of old ministers Yan dared not touch his edge.


    The old minister, who was almost vomiting blood after being kicked by Wen Wen, asked in a surprised voice, "who is coming? How dare you be so presumptuous in the imperial palace?"


    Wait for Wen Wen to report home.


    A group of Western Chu ministers almost cried with joy: "little childe!"


    "My surname is Wen. I have a single name." Wen Wen smiled coldly, not salty. "I''m not a big man, I don''t have any official positions, I''m just your Majesty''s brother-in-law."


    A group of old ministers were so frightened that their faces changed greatly.


    Someone murmured, "didn''t it say that Murong''s people in Western Chu died? Where did this Wen Wen come from?"


    "The surname is Wen. It must be the former family of shopkeeper Wen!"


    Everyone reacted, and their faces were blue and white.


    Originally, the female monarch of the Western Chu had to close the door to discuss this kind of thing. However, his majesty didn''t want to listen to a word, so he shut them out directly. When the ministers of the Western Chu heard it, they even had a big quarrel. However, a younger brother with warm wine appeared.


    The future uncle of the country came to the palace in person. He has set his revenge!


    The crowd was in a panic.


    The door of the imperial study, which had been closed all the time, suddenly opened. Wang Liang lined up with the little waiters, bowed and saluted and said, "Uncle Guo, please calm down, your majesty."


    Wen Wen heavily shook the eldest ministers'' sleeves, and immediately went in with a cold face.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. Before they had time to ask, they heard father-in-law Wang continue: "please, your majesty. Your majesty summoned you as soon as he approved the folding. Please go in and say anything."


    People look at me and I look at you. Their hearts are like thousands of gold and heavy stones. They follow them hard.


    Wen Wen''s face in front of him was very bad and rushed directly to Xie Heng. "This is what you said. You will protect my sister all your life, hurt her and love her? Treat her as a pearl in your hand?"


    Xie Heng just finished approving the last folding book and threw it to Xie Xuan. He raised his eyes and looked at his angry brother-in-law who was almost angry on his head. He said patiently, "take it easy, brother-in-law."


    Wen Wen saw that he was so calm and calm. He became more and more angry and said, "you let them shout to embarrass my sister? Xie Heng! If you think so in your heart, don''t hide it. Tell me in the morning that my sister can live well wherever she goes. She doesn''t have to marry you!"


    Xie Heng slightly twitched from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile to his brother-in-law: "ah Jiu would be very happy if he knew that you were protecting her like this."


    Wen Wen was confused by him. "What do you mean?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand, motioned Wen Wen to the side, lowered his voice and said, "let''s take the anger of my brother-in-law for the time being. It''s not too late to eliminate it later."


    Young master Wen listened to the clouds and fog. He walked to Xie Heng''s side and said to him, "let''s say something ugly ahead. If you make my elder sister sad, I don''t play with the sword in my hand."


    "Well." Xie Heng nodded with a smile, "they come in. Please make my brother-in-law''s face darker. It''s best to scare these people away before I marry your elder sister."


    Wen Wen looked into his brother-in-law''s eyes and finally understood something.


    Come on, if this fight today can be done once and for all, it doesn''t hurt for him to sing the black face to the end!

 Chapter 676

    During their conversation, two groups of ministers came in in fear, knelt down and saluted, saying long live you, but they all knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The eldest ministers painstakingly advised: "Since ancient times, it has always been the king and the husband for heaven. Since the female monarch of Western Chu married to our Dayan as the queen, it is also right to kneel at this ceremony. If your majesty sets this precedent because of the deep love between young husband and wife, everything will be difficult in the future. Those rules will have to be changed. It will not be earth shaking!"


    "The rules cannot be changed, and the etiquette cannot be disordered, your majesty!"


    "Please think twice before you act!"


    Xie Heng just had a good word with his brother-in-law. His eyes shifted slightly and fell on those ministers who shouted for the good of Da Yan and his majesty. Obviously, they were not so kind.


    Emperor Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and asked the crowd, "who set the etiquette and rules?"


    Kneeling in the front, the eldest minister quickly looked up and replied, "Your Majesty, this etiquette and rules were set by our great Yan ancestors and sages of all dynasties."


    As soon as these words came out, the old ministers knelt straight for a long time.


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and Leng Buding knocked on the imperial case.


    The crowd was shocked, bowed down and dared not make any more noise.


    Xie Heng, sitting on the Dragon chair, has been busy fighting in the north and south for several years, and he has no time to take care of these old ministers who boast of being clean.


    Previously, these individuals only occasionally stood up and advised his majesty that it was time to become a princess at the right age. They were very interested in the draft to extend the heir for his majesty, but no one really dared to chase after his majesty and ask him what to do.


    Today, I really had the courage of a bear heart leopard before I dared to come to the imperial study.


    But your majesty is not as straightforward as usual. He just sits with a light complexion and makes people uneasy with indifference.


    Not to mention, there was a frosty chief assistant sitting next to his majesty. His expressionless appearance was almost the same as that of the judge next to the king of hell, just like a posture of waiting for his life to lift his pen and ink.


    Xie Heng looked sideways and asked Lord Shoufu, "did your ancestors say you can''t change it?"


    "No," Xie said expressionless


    Hearing the speech, all the eldest ministers immediately wanted to open their mouths and argue with Shoufu. Just at this time, the officials of the Western Chu couldn''t help but say, "look forward for a few hundred years. Which queen of Dayan took thousands of miles of rivers and mountains as her dowry?"


    Wen Wen saw this and came out at the right time to sing a big black face. "If you can find such a precedent, let''s talk about who''s up and who''s up and who''s down!"


    The old ministers have made difficulties. This is unprecedented. It is because it is too strange that they must make rules and set their status to death, so as not to cause more trouble in the future.


    But his majesty had to turn his elbow out, which was really worrying.


    The eldest ministers couldn''t help shouting: "Lord Shoufu! Please advise your majesty!"


    "What''s the use of persuasion?" ''Xie Zhen said in a very light tone: "he is my eldest brother at home. In the country, he is my king. He is a brother and a minister. Naturally, he should listen to the eldest brother of the king."


    Speaking of Xie Xuan''s vigorous and resolute conduct in the affairs of government, but he stopped these old ministers to choose a concubine for his eldest brother three or four times, so he was bound to be gossiped behind his back. He said that Xie Xuan was only ostensibly loyal. In fact, he didn''t think of his Majesty at all. He said that chief Fu was ill intentioned and had other schemes everywhere.


    What''s more, he said that Xie Yu had a little unclear mind about his parents'' brother.


    These words passed by without mentioning. Anyway, Xie Yu didn''t take it seriously. He still ignored whether these individuals should be cold faced or cold faced.


    Lord Shoufu didn''t take it seriously by himself, but they always held that warming wine was the business of the female monarch of Western Chu. They had to make a fuss. Xie Yu simply ignored it and asked them to come under Emperor Yan to beg for hardship. When they had had enough, this man was sober.


    The crowd watched the chief assistant shake his hand and ignore it. The more anxious his forehead was sweating, "Your Majesty, you can''t be confused about this!"


    "Muddle headed? What is muddle headed?" Xie Heng said slightly with a handsome face: "I''m patient to listen to you shouting here today. My mother told me to be polite to you. What''s the matter? Are you going to kick your nose and face?"


    All the people bowed to the ground and said, "no!"


    His majesty didn''t grow up in the royal family. He didn''t have that hypocrisy and elegance, and he didn''t intend to pretend to be a magnanimous king.


    For Xie Heng, everything is easy to say, except two things that have not been discussed.


    You can''t hurt our country an inch. You can''t hurt me at all.


    These people rushed to the edge of the knife and thought they were loyal. It can be seen that Leng Buding was dazed and terrified by his Majesty''s question.


    Xie Heng said, "what do you mean by high and low? You are my husband and heaven? What I want is a big marriage! Do you understand the big marriage of white heads with one heart, harps and harps? Let my sweetheart kneel and kowtow and give a big gift on the day of the big marriage. Thanks to your imagination, it''s the wife I''ve worked hard to marry! If I''m not afraid of her heartache, I''d like to kneel for her."


    The last sentence fell slowly, and all the old ministers were shocked. Their souls flew for nine days and nearly fainted to the ground.


    Some of the old ministers who come here today are really for the sake of ancestral rules, some are harbouring ghosts, but they speak high sounding for their own consideration. In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Those who have eyes will not come today. The ministers of the younger generation know that your majesty attaches great importance to the empress and have long avoided it. Those who are most likely to cause trouble are kneeling here today.


    Xie Heng thought that he would solve all these troubles this time, so that they wouldn''t think of a way to bother ah Jiu in the future.


    "Are you for Dayan or those little granddaughters in the family? I don''t want to say more." he glanced at the old ministers kneeling on the ground and said in a low tone: "I''ll put my words here today. I only marry one wife in my life, live in the same bed and die in the same cave, and there will be no one else!"


    For this reason, the eldest ministers were as dejected as death when they heard the speech.


    But there was another one who was not afraid of death. He stuck his neck and said, "Your Majesty loves his wife very much, and the old minister has nothing to say, but the old minister heard that the female monarch of Western Chu is weak, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to extend her heirs for your majesty. If she hasn''t done anything for several years, does your majesty have to ignore her heirs for her?"


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, he couldn''t help patting the case and said angrily, "if you swear at the king, your crime should be punished!"


    The old minister bowed down, "I am loyal to you, and heaven and earth can learn from you!"


    "God sees you curse people so much, why don''t you drop the way? Tianlei will directly kill you!" Wen Wen raised his hand, picked up the fold on the case and hit the eldest minister in the face, angrily scolded: "you can''t have a son! Your whole family can''t have a son!"


    The young man said, went over and reached out to pick up the man, just about to shake his fist.


    The waiter outside the hall said, "here comes the lady!"


    More than a dozen little maids filed in, neatly separated on both sides. Warm wine in royal clothes crossed the door against the light golden sun. The Phoenix hairpin swayed in the hair, and the tassels swayed gently. It was elegant and noble.


    Wen Wen''s hands froze when he saw her coming.


    It''s like I was caught fighting with my neighbor''s boy when I was young. I''m generally at a loss.


    Wen Jiu walked slowly to the boy and said, "let go."


    Wen Wen pushed the talkative old minister away and said, "who let him talk and curse people!"


    "Then you can''t do it with the old man. We have to be reasonable." Wen Jiu said, motioning the young man to stand aside, while he turned and walked to the imperial court.


    Xie Heng hurriedly got up and stretched out his hand to warm the wine. His action was natural and outrageous.


    His majesty Yan Huang, who had just patted the table angrily, smiled when he saw her coming.


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth and asked the people, "who just said that this palace can''t extend descendants for your majesty?"


    "It''s an old minister!"


    The man''s face was bruised by Wen Wen''s folding, but it was funny.


    Wen Jiu smiled and was about to speak.


    Xie Heng on one side immediately said in a deep voice: "don''t say that I''m at my age now. I have plenty of opportunities to extend my descendants with my mother. Even if I really don''t have a son, I''ll inherit from my lineage at that time and keep the selected one under my knee!"


    Your Majesty''s face said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you all to the ground". It was almost said that "I will never accept the princess again. You''ll die.".


    Hearing the speech, the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty almost shed tears, but a group of old ministers looked at each other and couldn''t say anything.


    There was a sudden silence in the imperial library.


    Warm wine eyes looked at Xie Heng like ink, smiling in his eyes.


    After a moment, she turned and looked at the ministers, "it''s really hard for you to think so far for my majesty. Otherwise, who of you wants to send your daughter or granddaughter to your majesty? Now let''s talk directly to our palace."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked up at the warm wine.


    No one thought that at this juncture, warm wine would relax.


    Xie Heng looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Kneeling at the head, the ministers thought for a moment and were about to speak.


    While listening to the warm wine, he continued, "this palace has just finished. I want to settle accounts with you."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the chief assistant, who has been pretending to be looking at the folding, raised his lips almost invisible.


    The ministers did not change their faces, and did not know what tricks the man was going to do.


    Wen Jiu bent his fingers and knocked on the table and ordered the left and right waitresses to "take the abacus."


    She glanced at the crowd and said: "After a long time of not settling accounts in the palace, these individuals forget that your majesty is raised by the palace, and the chief auxiliary is also raised by the palace. The previous military funds and salaries are raised by the palace. The emperor''s capital, Dayan Dynasty, can be stable. Up to now, the palace has no credit and hard work, not to mention that Dayan is the same land of Chu in the West. Now it is not a country. It is because the palace loves your majesty, not to say that it monopolizes your grace..."


    Wen Jiu said, holding Ren Xieheng in one hand and holding his skirt in the other, the clothes suddenly raised. Yun Xiu Pianfei sat where Xie Heng had previously sat, and said in a flying tone: "even this dragon chair, the palace can sit."

 Chapter 677

    All the old ministers looked shocked at the speech.


    Originally, people heard that Wenjiu Gongshou mountain and river to please her majesty. It must be because the woman has no ambition, attaches importance to affection and despises power. As long as someone asks her to be humble, she will certainly agree.


    I didn''t think so. When she came, she said she could sit in the Dragon chair.


    At present, a pair of beautiful people sit in the same chair, not crowded and empty, just like heaven made.


    The old ministers were so anxious that they became ants on the hot pot.


    It happened that his Majesty was very happy to sit with Wen wine. He held his sweetheart and smiled with a spring breeze, "my mother said that if you sit well, it''s natural to sit well."


    The crowd immediately: "


    Is this still our decisive majesty?


    I have a wife, everything is enough, and I don''t want anything else.


    At this time, the maids presented the abacus to the imperial court.


    Warm wine raised his eyes to signal Xie Heng to let go, and slightly raised his sleeve, pointing to Qian Qian and gently dialing the beads.


    "Pa La" for a while, the hearts of the eldest ministers who shouted to let his majesty set rules for her trembled.


    Wen Jiu was not in a hurry to settle the account. He slowly asked, "are there people from the Ministry of household kneeling below?"


    Someone answered with a trembling voice: "ministers and ministers are the of the Ministry of household."


    The wine was warm and said slowly: "if my palace remembers correctly, the Treasury was empty and even your salary was paid by my palace first. Do you have to pay back the money owed to my palace before persuading your majesty to accept the imperial concubine?"


    Since Xie Heng is willing to do this for her, she naturally can''t let him bear the life of a tyrant.


    Isn''t it greed for power and recklessness?


    She has borne this name. Today, let''s shake these people with a strong hand.


    The eldest ministers listened to her urging for debt on the spot, and their faces suddenly turned blue and white.


    Those of Xichu held back and didn''t laugh.


    Wen Wen said in a aside, "what kind of elegant scholar do you boast of? You don''t say anything when you take money, but you also find trouble for those who pay money and contribute! You officials like to repay virtue with resentment?"


    The people at the bottom have no face to look up again.


    They know why Shoufu has been sitting here without talking!


    The man had clearly expected such a disaster, so he stayed out of it early and watched their bad luck.


    Wen Jiu gently dialed the abacus beads and said with a smile in his voice, "it seems that many people want to speak. Who should start from?"


    When they heard the speech, the sweat came down, and they couldn''t bear to beg for forgiveness. They tangled for a long time before they said, "it''s the old ministers who are confused. There are a large number of empress adults. Don''t argue with the old ministers..."


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "it''s my business how deeply I love your majesty. If you use my affection with him to suppress the officials from Western Chu, I certainly won''t agree."


    She directly pointed out her words and said, "Da Yan''s status as a woman is low, but the Western Chu is respected by women. Both sides suddenly began to work with the dynasty. It is inevitable that there are many disagreements. However, if you talk about three obediences and four virtues every day, resulting in the loss of national system, our palace and your majesty will never forgive."


    Xie Heng smiled and echoed, "what your mother said is very true."


    The eldest ministers at the bottom have been pressed one end after another. Now they have no love.


    Someone broke the jar and said, "most women have long hair and short insight. Isn''t it wrong to be an official in the dynasty? This wind can''t last long! If it goes on like this for a long time, there will be chaos in the world!"


    Several people on his side whispered in agreement with the wind.


    The officials of the Western Chu couldn''t help but retort immediately.


    It seems that there will be a big noise again.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and motioned them to take it easy.


    She got up and looked down at the crowd. "Who woman must be inferior to men? As long as you have the ability, both men and women can succeed. Moreover, no matter how powerful a man is, he was not born in October. You look down on women like this. Why don''t you get out of your father''s belly?"


    The female officials of Western Chu echoed in unison, "what the female gentleman said is very reasonable."


    The angry faces of a group of eldest ministers were black, and they didn''t dare to argue loudly with warm wine. They could only whisper: "it''s simply unreasonable!"


    Your majesty, who speaks with a sword, married a goddess like the God of wealth. One "I will do whatever I want, and you don''t want nonsense". One is eloquent and can kill you with silver.


    It''s not the usual way.


    The crowd was really helpless. They lay on the ground powerlessly and had nothing to say.


    When Xie Heng saw this, he knew it was over. He couldn''t help laughing and hurried the crowd. "What are you doing on your knees? Where are you going back and forth? You''ve delayed my kneeling abacus for my mother. Can you afford it?"


    The crowd was about to salute and retreat. Hearing the speech, they suddenly knocked on the ground and nearly fainted.


    Wang Liang is a man of great insight. He quickly waved to the young chamberlains to help the eldest ministers out. He didn''t hurt his Majesty''s eyes here.


    The rest of the people also saluted and left.


    In the imperial study, only warm wine, Xie Heng, Xie Yu and Wen Wen were left for a while.


    Wen Jiu retreated the abacus to the side and asked Xie Heng with a smile, "when did I let you kneel over the abacus?"


    Xie Heng Yang''s eyes, righteously and confidently said, "don''t I make the young lady more powerful?"


    Warm wine: "


    Doesn''t she want to put it right at all?


    As the two men talked, Wen Wen looked more and more and felt that he shouldn''t stay here. He turned and left quietly


    Wen Jiu glanced at the young man''s back as he hurried away from the corner of his eye, and quickly shouted, "ah Wen."


    The boy paused, but he still went out.


    Wen Jiu had to look back and say to Xie Heng, "the boy ran away again. I''ll go and see him first. We''ll talk about it when we get home."


    She finished, turned and left.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold her, but he was a step late. He could only watch her sleeve pass through his palm.


    It''s a little itchy.


    He couldn''t help but get up. As soon as he was about to go out, he was pulled by the chief assistant on the side and pressed back to his chair.


    Xie Xuan took out a stack of folds from behind and put them in front of Xie Heng. He said expressionless, "what are you going to do? Continue to batch the folds."


    Xie Heng was helpless and funny. He couldn''t help but say, "no... can''t I come back later?"


    The first assistant said simply, "No."


    "Why not?" Xie Heng pushed away the folds in front of him, looked at Xie Yu and said, "third brother, I''ve been here all night since my brother came back. My eyes are green. I can''t even rest for a while. You''re too cruel."


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him faintly, "my eyes are also green."


    Although the third childe only said such a few words, Xie Heng already gave his full understanding of what he didn''t say behind him.


    Lord Shoufu said: I stayed with you all night until my eyes were blue and didn''t say anything. Don''t you continue to give me some folding?


    Xie Heng reluctantly shook his head and said, "ah Jiu left me for her little brother. My brother will only urge me to approve the folding after becoming the first auxiliary adult. What kind of life is this?"


    Xie Yu put the pen into his hand and said expressionless, "batch."


    Xie Heng took a deep breath, drew a light hook with a Zhu pen, and began to read the folds one by one.


    Outside the door, the sun shines, birds sing and flowers smell, and butterflies come and go.


    Wenjiu quickly chased Wenwen to the palace road. He really couldn''t run. He was out of breath and shouted to him, "slow down! Arvin, what are you doing so fast?"


    She was chasing Wen Wen, followed by a group of little maids.


    Many people were stunned by the sudden addition of such a scene to such a big palace.


    Wen Wen couldn''t see her battle. He couldn''t help stopping to look back at her. "What are you chasing me for? Shouldn''t you go with Xie Heng at this time?"


    Wen Jiu hurried up to him and was still a little breathless. He couldn''t help blushing when he heard the speech. "What nonsense do you say? I don''t have so much to say with him."


    "I think you talked a lot to him all the way."


    Wen Wen replied to her without thinking about it.


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    This boy is quite sour!


    But this brother is awkward. He can protect her tightly in front of outsiders.


    Wen Jiu thinks like this, so he doesn''t care about these with Wen Wen.


    She walked side by side with the boy and said calmly, "I have Xie Heng, and I''m still your sister."


    This is actually a little sudden.


    Wen Wen listened, but it was very useful.


    The young man was calm and even snorted coldly, "otherwise? Who else do you want to be? Murong Ming? Unfortunately, he died early."


    Wen Jiu smiled helplessly, reached out and pinched the boy''s face, "who did you learn from? It wasn''t like this when you were a child."


    "Let go!" Wen wenleng was pinched by her face in front of so many people, and her ears turned red. "I''m so big, you still pinch my face!"


    He used to pinch his face when he was warm.


    But after the reunion, the young man was angry and didn''t want to be close to her.


    If you warm wine, you won''t have a chance to pinch it. Now it''s hard to catch it. Naturally, you have to have a good time.


    Wen Wen was pinched by her and completely lost his temper. He could only helplessly shout: "sister!"


    "Well, my brother is good."


    Wen Jiu let go of his hand with satisfaction and walked slowly outside the palace.


    Wen Wen raised his hand and rubbed his face while saying to her, "fortunately, you have a brother like me, otherwise you will be bullied and no one will help you out."


    The young man said this as if it were true.


    Wenjiu picked his eyes, "yes, young master Wen is so powerful that he almost broke up those old bones."


    "Why? Do you want to teach me a lesson for them?" Wen Wen was unhappy when he heard this. "Who let them talk nonsense and think that no one dares to beat them when they are old? Others dare not, and they can''t beat them in my hand!"


    Warm wine raised his hand and touched the boy''s head with some effort. "Many things don''t have to be solved by fighting and killing."


    Wen Wen''s anger disappeared for most of the time and asked in a low voice, "how can we solve it?"


    "Use silver." warm wine should be very fast. "There is nothing silver can''t do in this world."


    Wen Wen said with disgust on his face, "sister, if you go on like this, you will become the only queen covered with copper smell in history. Do you believe it?"


    "What''s the smell of copper? Silver is fragrant. It''s very fragrant!" Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinched the boy''s face. "Say it again and try it?"


    Wen Wen was almost caught at the gate of life. He had no choice but to agree: "well, well, silver is fragrant... What you say is fragrant, release your hand first..."


    The sun shines on the green tiles and red walls, and the palace road is full of Huaguang, which pulls the back of the sister and brother long.


    Let time fly away like water, people grow in, feelings stay.

 Chapter 678

    Wenjiu and Xie Heng''s wedding day was fixed long ago, just three days later.


    The whole imperial capital was full of joy, and Xie''s house and the people in the palace were busy.


    Wenjiu got the abacus and lived with Chongxin. The whole person was in high spirits.


    She wanted to clear the business of all the shops. However, the little maids revolved around her one by one. She was very tired just because of the trivia of putting on makeup on the trial marriage clothes.


    Old Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie San didn''t let her busy with other things. Xie Heng was dragged by the previous backlog of affairs. He couldn''t stay alone all day. At most, he had dinner together, and His Majesty was dragged by the chief auxiliary to deal with political affairs.


    The warm wine was surrounded by people, so tired that they almost sat down and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, no matter how busy you are, it''s the eve of your wedding.


    Warm wine sat in the courtyard listening to the little maids laughing. The bright moon and stars were reflected in the small pond, with lotus blossoming gently and faint fragrance floating at night.


    The little girls were smiling like flowers, sitting in them with warm wine and shaking their fans gently. Just listening to them laughing and talking, they felt very happy.


    When Xie Heng came, he saw warm wine leaning on the beauty couch, surrounded by a group of little maids.


    In the past, standing in the rich and beautiful clusters, she was like a lonely young lady. Now she is also a bustling happy guest in the world.


    He raised his hand and motioned that the maid who was about to get up to salute should not make a statement. He just stood under the eaves and looked at the warm wine. His smile grew stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    After a while.


    Xie Heng just walked towards Wen Jiu.


    At this time, Xie Xiaoliu saw him and immediately jumped up from Wenjiu. He ran to Xie Heng and stopped him with open arms. "Elder brother, you can''t come to see your sister-in-law tonight. My grandmother said, this is the rule. Go back and wait. You can look at your sister-in-law as you want tomorrow and tomorrow. I certainly won''t stop you."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and pressed the little girl''s little head, which was shaking around trying to block his sight. He smiled and said, "even you tell me the rules. It''s really changed in this family."


    Xie Xiaoliu put his hand around his elder brother''s arm and said coquettishly, "anyway, my grandmother told me, I can''t help it, elder brother... Good elder brother, you can sleep with your sister-in-law every day in the future, isn''t it bad for this night?"


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and flicked the little girl''s forehead, "you can speak!"


    Xie Xiaoliu covered his forehead and said wrongly, "it hurts so much, elder brother, it''s really cruel..."


    In fact, Xie Heng''s strength is useless. She is so delicate.


    Not far away, Wen Jiu thought the little girl was hurt. He put down the round fan and wanted to get up to see it.


    The night on the side of the body was very quick, took the round fan and stuffed it back into the warm wine hand, "didn''t you hear her say it''s bad to meet tonight? Holding the fan, I can''t see my face."


    Look, the little girl is smart!


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    The round fan is translucent, with beautiful flowers on it. She can vaguely see Xie Heng''s face through this fan.


    The lights were bright at night. He stood not far away. The moonlight and candlelight fell all over his body. With a smile, he was full of romantic eyes.


    In fact, she and Xie Heng have already worshipped heaven and earth in the Western Chu Dynasty. If we count forward, we have worshipped once in Xie''s house. It''s not the first time to wear red clothes. We don''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie said that it was not easy for her to go with Xie Dongfeng. If you can abide by the rules, you can abide by them, even for peace of mind.


    Warm wine also felt quite reasonable, so he nodded.


    Old lady Xie was afraid that she couldn''t get used to sleeping alone at night, so she asked Xie Xiaoliu to come and accompany her. She even called Yeli, who lived in the house, saying that she could accompany her lively and lively. Other golden girls generally wanted to warm up the house for her mother, but they didn''t like outsiders. She refused directly. It''s good to have gold and jade all around.


    Second, when Xie Heng comes, the two little girls can also help stop it.


    Sure enough, it''s stopped.


    Xie Heng turned helplessly, smiled and said with warm wine, "I know that I can''t sleep when I come back tonight for the third childe."


    The third childe was afraid that he knew what the old grandmother meant long ago, but he didn''t tell him. He kept him busy for several days without saying a word. He solved the broken things he didn''t know how long to accumulate before he let him back.


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised, "what do you say?"


    Xie Heng looked at the bright moon and stars in the sky. He sighed a little disappointed, "it''s hard to sleep alone."


    The little maids in the courtyard laughed at the speech.


    Wenjiu almost threw out the round fan in his hand and hit him. The corners of his mouth rose involuntarily, "then you toss and turn. Anyway, I can sleep."


    Night away sat on her side and said, "not necessarily."


    The man broke down the platform very quickly.


    Wen Jiu glanced at her.


    Yeli ignored her and looked up at the sky as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Elder brother, don''t stay here." Xie Xiaoliu reluctantly advised: "go back to bed early. When you wake up, you can see your sister-in-law."


    The little girl has seen through everything.


    Xie Heng was not annoyed when she broke her mind. He just raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head. "Don''t worry, Xiao Liu. Wait two years. When you have a sweetheart and are eager to marry him, brother Wei must let him wait a few more years."


    "Elder brother!" the little girl was bewildered by him.


    Just at this time, Xie Wanjin came over. As soon as he saw Xie Heng here, he immediately came forward and pulled him, "elder brother, you''re really here!"


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "when my aunt asked me to prevent you from coming to look for ah Jiu, I thought it was her who did it. It turned out that you couldn''t wait one more night! Well, let''s go back to bed and wait for tomorrow. No one will stop you from holding your sister-in-law."


    Xie Xiaoliu quickly echoed: "yes, yes!"


    Warm wine took a round fan to block his face, and no one could see the crimson on his face.


    At this moment, I feel the advantage of taking the round fan.


    "Elder brother... Go!" Xie Wanjin took Xie Heng out and said with a smile, "if you don''t go again, I''ll let the third brother come!"


    But he didn''t say that.


    Xie Heng suddenly pulled back his sleeve and turned back.


    The fourth childe didn''t have time to reach out and pull him. He had to stand where he was and said helplessly, "it''s only a few hours after careful calculation. What are you doing?"


    All the people''s eyes focused on Xie Heng, for fear that he would really stay.


    Unexpectedly, he just went to the flower bed, broke a peony and threw it at the warm wine.


    Impartial just fell into her arms, full of fragrance.


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "give you the national color. I wish you a good sleep."


    Warm wine gently brushed the peony petals behind him, and the little maid on the same side said, "give him two jars of wine."


    It''s also strange that we can''t get close, but we come and go.


    Xie Heng turned around and went out of the yard with flying clothes.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe gave a sigh of relief and followed up.


    Wen Jiu put down the fan in his hand, played with the peony flower thrown to her by Xie Heng, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, with a strong smile on his lips.


    I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight.

 Chapter 679

    Before dawn, the people in Xie''s house were busy. Old lady Xie got up early and combed her hair for warm wine in person.


    The old lady said, "Grandma''s children and grandchildren have been so successful all her life. It''s a profound blessing. Ah Jiu, I hope you will be harmonious and beautiful with the east wind for a hundred years."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "thank you, grandma. I''m sure we''ll be together for a hundred years."


    Dayan has a custom to ask Quanfu people to comb their newlyweds'' hair, saying that in this way, the blessings of the older generation can be transferred to the newlyweds.


    There was no need to talk about this in the ceremony of the empress, but warm wine really respected the old lady, and the old grandmother really loved the granddaughter-in-law, so she didn''t talk about the dead rules.


    Xie Xiaoliu looked at the warm wine with a smile. "My sister-in-law is beautiful. If my elder brother sees it, won''t he be unable to walk?"


    Today, the ceremony is heavy, the wine is warm, and the clothes are complicated. The bright red phoenix robe takes the golden line. The red and black overlap inside, and the cloud sleeves are layered. The solemn Phoenix crown and Zhucui area is suddenly full of brilliance.


    She was not in good health when she was in the Western Chu. These days, she has been taking care of herself like a mountain and water trip. The medicine has not been broken. She has returned to her hometown again. She is in good spirits at happy events.


    Now it''s true. The color is amazing. There''s no need to throw money. It''s also shameless for those individual old ministers to send their young ladies to the palace.


    The warm voice in the room was talking, and the noise of rites and music was overwhelming outside.


    The ceremony officials said in a loud voice outside, "please be a thousand years old."


    People in the palace of internal attendants spread word of mouth to the door of warm wine.


    The little maids smiled and said, "it''s time to salute in the palace, or your majesty should wait."


    "Good, good!" old man Xie reached out his hand to help warm wine and got up. The water in his eyes was shining, "that''s good, ah wine."


    When the old grandmother was very happy, she always didn''t know what to say, as if it was difficult to express whatever she said.


    Wen Jiu saw many unspoken emotions in her eyes, smiled and comforted, "grandma can''t cry. You marry your granddaughter, not your own granddaughter to someone else''s house."


    Mrs. Xie, wiping her eyes, echoed, "ah Jiu is right, but I don''t know why, I just... I''m just too happy. I think so is my mother."


    Xie Yucheng couldn''t help but smile.


    Warm wine quickly asked the maids to take the handkerchiefs, one to the old lady and the other to the third lady. They were just about to make a voice to appease.


    Everyone outside asked in a loud voice.


    Old man Xie wiped the corners of his eyes and hurriedly said, "come on, go."


    Warm wine nodded slightly, and the left and right maids quickly helped her turn and go out. Xie Xiaoliu followed happily, and old lady Xie and third lady Xie also followed closely.


    As soon as Wenjiu stepped out, everyone outside knelt down and saluted: "Your Highness is very happy!"


    Her Highness is the eighth princess, and Her Highness the queen also brought these two words. They finally found a common name. The cry of joy was so neat.


    Almost drowned out the sound of rites and music.


    Wen Wen, dressed in a crimson robe, came forward, took over the position of Wen Jiu''s side maid, and reached out to hold her.


    Wen Jiu looked at her in surprise.


    "Many years ago, I was thinking that when my sister got married, I had to carry her to the sedan chair..."


    He said with a sudden smile, "but I never thought you would marry your majesty and be a empress. I don''t need to carry it. Can my brother help you out?"


    "Of course." Wenjiu smiled and whispered to the young man, "then you have to hold it steady. I''m very heavy."


    "OK." Wen Wen answered solemnly.


    With a smile in her warm wine eyes and a heavy Phoenix crown, her little brother helped her through the red yarn joy of man''s house and walked to her sweetheart.


    Along the way, the people I saw bowed.


    Warm wine does not need to cover the red gauze, so you can have a panoramic view of all the scenes in front of you, with joy and feeling in your heart, up to the door of Xie house.


    Perfect standing on both sides, Lang said, "open the door!"


    At the moment when the door opened, Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at the door. Xie Heng, dressed in a red robe and golden dragon, stood in front of the door and bowed to her. His sleeves were elegant and his eyebrows were smiling.


    Behind him were twelve distinguished wedding envoys, such as Xie Xuan, Xie Wanjin, Xie Zian, Qin Mo and Zhou Minghao. They followed Xie Heng and saluted with their hands. Their clothes were fluttering and their bearing was elegant. Half of them said, "good luck, sister-in-law!"


    Half humanity: "welcome your mother for a thousand years!"


    The street is surrounded by thousands of young ladies who join in the fun. I don''t know what day it is.


    Wen Jiu was also surprised. Looking at the Ruyi husband in red, he gradually smiled between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It was originally agreed that Xie Heng would meet her in front of the palace gate. Unexpectedly, he came in person and brought so many people, for fear that there would not be enough excitement.


    Wen Wen saw this and whispered in Wen Jiu''s ear, "look at his smile. I want to hit him."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid you can''t beat it."


    Wen Wen suddenly: "..."


    This married sister''s heart is also someone else''s. This is true.


    He thought so, but he could only hold warm wine and hand her hand to Xie Heng, "treat my sister well, or I''ll kill you!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows. "My brother-in-law is so fierce."


    A group of wedding envoys behind him also heard this clearly, and they all felt that the young man was brave.


    Warm wine somehow, the tip of the nose was sour, so I couldn''t help looking at Wen Wen more.


    Xie Heng clenched her hand and said with a smile to his brother-in-law, "don''t worry."


    Wen Wen slowly loosened Wen''s hand and whispered, "sister and brother-in-law should be united forever, white head and common."


    "OK."


    "Good!"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng responded to each other. They fell behind, looked at each other and smiled, surrounded by countless laughter.


    Xie Heng led warm wine to the emperor''s chariot.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang brushed the dust and said in a high voice, "drive!"


    The palace attendants sang in unison, and twelve invited Qi Qi to turn over and mount his horse to open the way for the emperor and empress.


    The faces of the people were happy, and the sound of joy haunted the whole imperial capital.


    Wen Jiu sat down with Xie Heng hand in hand and watched the people all over the city shouting congratulations and blessings.


    It feels like a dream.


    Wen Jiu pinched Xie Heng''s palm and whispered, "Xie Dongfeng."


    Xie Heng smiled at her, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Wen Jiu smiled, "I just feel like I''m dreaming."


    The city is full of noise in my ears, as if everyone is happy.


    She felt a little unreal.


    Xie Heng raised his hand, held the Phoenix crown on her head, smiled and asked, "is this thing too heavy and pressed?"


    Wen Jiu heard him say this, and the disordered thoughts were suddenly washed away.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, it''s too heavy. It makes me dizzy."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and was about to loosen it for her. Wen Jiu quickly stopped, "what are you doing? I''ll give her a big gift later."


    She was so nervous, as if she had just said that the person who was dizzy by the Phoenix crown was not her.


    Xie Heng didn''t say anything about her, but looked at her with a smile.


    Warm wine was looked at by him. Inexplicably, he blushed and his heart beat like a drum. He had to tear away the topic and say, "why do I take such a heavy Phoenix crown, but you don''t have to take the emperor crown?"


    "With the emperor''s crown, I can''t see your face clearly."


    Xie Heng said this very naturally.


    Warm wine was speechless for a moment.


    So... OK?


    She knew that Xie Heng had never thought of becoming an emperor before and was very casual after he ascended the throne, but she didn''t expect to be like this at will.


    No wonder those old ministers all had gray hair and frosted temples, mostly because of this man''s worry.


    They held hands and looked at each other all the way. They spoke slowly. The crowd outside was surging and cheering, but it was just a foil.


    Not long after, the emperor drove into the palace.


    Thousands of palace attendants greeted each other with lanterns, and all civil and military officials, Wang sun Quangui, knelt down to greet them, "Your Majesty is very happy, your highness is very happy!"


    The car stopped in front of the Changming palace. Xie Heng took warm wine and walked up the white jade step step by step.


    Today is sunny, the rising sun rises in the East, and the golden sun shines on the world.


    On the two people walking side by side, the shining Dragon robes and Phoenix crowns were shining, and their bodies were also plated with a layer of pale gold shimmer.


    They walked hand in hand, walking very steadily, holding hands under their sleeves.


    At every step, important officials read out the commandments in a loud voice and bowed down.


    Every step is like the way to come. I remember the wind and snow. I don''t forget all kinds of hardships. I fly together and form a pair hand in hand.


    When warm wine tired palms were sweating, he finally went to the political hall and looked at the high dragon chair.


    Xie Heng led her to the highest place and stood in front of the Dragon chair. Then they turned around together and looked down at thousands of subjects.


    Xie Heng glanced at the warm wine for a while.


    Heart:


    The highest to the cold, but not alone, this life is accompanied by someone.


    Xie Heng held the hand of warm wine, raised it slightly, looked at the nine heavy days outside the hall, and said in a positive color: "I, Yan Emperor Xie Heng, pray to all sides to proclaim the world, marry Murong Jiu of Western Chu as his wife and queen, share weal and woe in this life, taste bitterness and happiness, and never regret!"


    Wen Jiu glanced at him, the light in his eyes gradually rising, "I also... Don''t regret."


    Don''t regret falling in love with you on this earth.


    Don''t regret climbing to the highest place with you?, Look at the world and guard the miles of mountains and rivers.


    At the bottom, Xie Yu, Xie Wanjin and others knelt down together. The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty followed the big ceremony and sincerely shouted, "long live my emperor, long live your highness, long live, long live!"


    Then it was heard that there were many palace gates, triple nine halls, thousands of troops and thousands of people, and the mountain called long live for thousands of years. Its voice circled the beam for a long time.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng sat on the Dragon chair side by side. Their eyes were opposite and they said in the same voice, "I will guard with you in this world."


    They looked at each other with a smile and hugged each other. They were willing to be old with you and stay here. Thousands of people were happy and carefree.


    Later, the history of Dayan recorded this:


    On May 19, the fourth year of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor and empress got married.


    How many disputes have there been between Yan Wenchen and the female monarch of the Western Chu dynasty?, However, over the past few years, strange women have appeared frequently. Countless people have a good way of doing business and become officials in the DPRK. What''s more, they have made meritorious contributions to protecting the country and the people. Women are not equal to men, and they have talked for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 680

    Yonghe palace, where the emperor and empress sleep together.


    Wen Jiu sat in the red tent and stroked the Phoenix crown. On this day, just sitting upright and being worshipped, he was almost crushed by the heavy Phoenix crown.


    Xie Heng came in and quickly reached out to help her take off the Phoenix crown and handed it to the maid on the side. He waved his hand to all the palace maids to step down.


    With a smile, the little girl put down layers of curtains and red yarn, bowed her head and retreated out.


    Warm wine looked at the layers of red gauze overlapping, and the night wind blew gently, blowing the candle light gauze slowly.


    With the halo around, it becomes beautiful.


    Xie Heng looked down at her and said with a smile, "are you tired?"


    Warm wine and breathe. His body softened. The whole person couldn''t sit still and poured directly onto the brocade quilt.


    There are some people in the bed full of fruits and peanuts, but she is completely lazy to move.


    Wen wine was very happy and said, "finally I can rest."


    Xie Heng looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand to carry the red jujube lotus seed soup on the side, scooped it with a spoon, cooled it, and fed it to the lips of warm wine, "drink two."


    After tasting the warm wine, he immediately refused to drink a second sip, "it''s too sweet."


    Xie Heng picked his eyebrow and tasted it himself. He couldn''t drink a second bite. He smiled and said, "is this thing made according to the taste of the third childe?"


    Then he put the bowl aside and lay down beside the warm wine.


    They looked at the red tent on their heads. They were obviously very tired and wanted to laugh from their heart.


    Wen Jiuqiang wanted to sit up, but his waist was sour and his legs were soft. When he just got up, he fell back and whispered, "I''m tired. I want to close my eyes and sleep."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, touched her forehead, got close, whispered to her, "go to bed and I''ll wash and change your clothes."


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he suddenly felt less sleepy.


    She sat up suddenly. "I''m just tired, not very sleepy."


    "Well." Xie Heng put his hand on the bed and slowly got up to sit with her, "if you''re not sleepy, let''s do something that can make you sleepy..."


    He said and reached for the warm wine.


    She immediately got up and went two steps away. She looked at Xie Heng from a high position. Her eyes were delicate. "Haven''t you been busy all day?"


    Warm wine, which has a sour back, can''t stand his toss.


    Xie Heng''s eyes were shining, as if he wasn''t tired at all.


    Mingming walks together and does everything together. Why does she smile so hard that Xie Heng is like nobody else?


    "Tired." Xie Heng got up and walked in front of her with a smile in his eyes. "Doesn''t this want to make you comfortable?"


    Wen Jiu reached out and pinched his face, just like his little brother, "you haven''t drunk today. How can you say what you have?"


    It''s not that she and Xie Heng haven''t done that, and there''s no awkward ink.


    It''s just that I''m too tired today. It''s just that he has to hook her every word. Isn''t that a lesson?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she started, Xie Heng took her into his arms.


    Wen Jiu was caught off guard and could not move. As soon as he was about to speak, Xie Heng stretched out his hand to cover her mouth.


    The palace is no better than other places. Many palace attendants outside the door will keep watch. They will record any movement in the pamphlet. I don''t know who will see it in the future and get a glimpse of the words of love between the emperor and empress.


    Wen Jiu looked at him with wide eyes and said to himself: what is this guy going to do?


    Before she could figure out why she came, Xie Heng took her through the window, quietly jumped onto the eaves in the moonlight, skimmed over the palace and went straight outside the palace.


    The night wind roared past my ears, and all the lights in the city were bright.


    After a while, he returned to Xie''s house and the yard where Wenjiu used to live.


    Today''s wedding, all the maids around Wen wine went to the palace. Even Xie''s house didn''t leave anyone to guard in this yard.


    This place has become a quiet place.


    No one expected that the newly married empress would return here at night.


    Don''t mention others. Before Wenjiu landed on his toes, he didn''t think he would come back to this yard tonight.


    Xie Heng put her gently on the ground, stretched out his hand and walked in.


    The lotus flowers in the pond are slightly close, and the lotus leaves float with the breeze. The peonies and peonies in the flower garden are just right. Although it is not as magnificent as in the palace, it has a warm beauty of small and medium-sized courtyards.


    Wen Jiu looked around and made sure there were no other surprises. He was waiting for her before raising his head. Xie Heng said, "is this what you said to make me comfortable?"


    "Otherwise?" Xie Heng stretched out his hand, raised her chin, bowed his head, kissed her on the lips, and said with a smile in his voice, "how do you want to be comfortable?"


    Wen Jiuxin said: this man is really... He always says specious things.


    But I have to take her to the pit.


    Wen Jiu patted his hand off, walked to the acacia tree in three or two steps, and sat down to enjoy the scenery.


    She doesn''t have any flowers and plants she particularly likes. She asked the gardener to plant a little before. In the past few years, she has developed them. There is a small pond on the side, and the peony flowers are not far away. There are stars and moon on her head, flowers and fish on her head.


    Don''t have a pleasant time.


    Xie Heng took out two jars of wine and two wine bowls from the flower bed, directly carried them to Wenjiu and sat down, "is it comfortable enough to add this wine?"


    "The world of mortals is drunk!" Wen Jiu''s eyes lit up when he heard the smell. He raised his hand and took a jar from Xie Heng. He opened the jar without even using the cup. He drank a few mouthfuls directly from the jar.


    She has wanted to drink for a long time.


    I used to eat medicine as food before. I was stared at by Qing Qi''s people all the way. I''m not in good health, so I can''t touch the wine.


    It''s rare that Xie Heng lifted the ban on her tonight.


    After being addicted to warm wine, he raised his hand and wiped his lips. "When did you hide the wine here? I don''t even know."


    "I put it at hand." Xie Heng said with a smile: "is it still used to hide in his own home?"


    Wenjiu especially wanted to say that this seemed to be her yard.


    But with wine, everything is enough. She held the wine jar and said nothing.


    Xie Heng smiled and handed her the wine bowl. "You''d better drink it backwards, or at least half of it will be spilled."


    It makes sense to warm wine. Now she rarely has wine to drink. She can''t sprinkle it in vain. She immediately took over the wine bowl and poured it full.


    One bowl was handed to Xie Heng and the other was taken by himself.


    "Good wind, good month and good season, when you drink three bowls!" Wen Jiu said, raised the bowl and touched Xie Heng. He drank it all in one breath and continued to pour the wine with the wine jar.


    She suddenly remembered that when she lived in Xie''s house with Xie Heng and three CHILDES, she was really counselled. They said they wouldn''t drink, so they wouldn''t drink.


    Now she also dared to drink with the wine jar in front of Xie Heng.


    It can be seen that as long as this man lives longer, everything can change.


    Xie Heng looked at her while drinking and laughing. He couldn''t help but say, "what do you think? I''ll let you drink tonight. I''ll have to ban it in the future."


    "Just tonight?" Wen Jiu was not willing to give him the wine and held both wine jars in his arms. "Then I won''t give you the wine."


    She thought: the best way to like a person should be to ignore thousands of difficulties and risks for him.


    You can also remove all the disguises in front of him and show the most delicate and soft side.


    Xie Heng looked at her and couldn''t help laughing,


    "Everyone said that shopkeeper Wen was rich and powerful, but he was a cheapskate who couldn''t bear to share a bowl of wine in front of me."


    "Who''s stingy?" Wen Jiu couldn''t hear others say that she was stingy. She immediately stuffed the half drunk jar of wine into Xie Heng''s arms. "I''ll give you a drink. I''ll hide wine for you. I don''t know how many jars to hide. Isn''t there enough silver for you?"


    She probably didn''t drink for a long time. She drank so much. She was a little drunk.


    Even his voice is soft and unreasonable.


    Xie Heng''s heart is soft. He used to think that ah Jiu knew too well. When a teenage girl carried everything on her body and others admired how powerful shopkeeper Wen was, he sometimes couldn''t help thinking that it would be nice if she could cry and laugh like a carefree little girl.


    Now, that''s good.


    He said with a smile, "we shopkeeper Wen are not stingy. We shopkeeper Wen are generous."


    Wen wine smell speech, can''t help but pick eyes to see him, reach out and fill him with wine, whispered with him: "in fact, I also hide wine."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "where are you hiding?"


    As soon as he finished asking, his voice still fell. Wen Jiu suddenly got up, leaned down towards him and kissed his lips.


    The strong aroma of wine mixed with a little sweetness between her lips and teeth. Xie Heng couldn''t help hugging her and wanted to rub her into his arms.


    How can you like a person so much?


    I wish I could live with her and die with her for a moment.


    Warm wine only let him taste it for a while, then looked up and looked at him with a smile, "if you don''t give me a drink in the future, I''ll... Hide it myself."


    Xie Heng was quite helpless when he heard the speech.


    A spark is burning in my heart, and I can''t press it down for a moment.


    But Wenjiu didn''t know when he held the wine jar tightly in his arms, and refused to give up, "Xie Dongfeng, I never drank with others when I was in Xichu."


    Xie Heng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Wen Jiu took advantage of this moment, withdrew from his arms, leaned on his shoulder, looked at the stars, smiled and said lazily, "I''m very good. After saying goodbye to you, I haven''t drunk with others."


    "HMM." Xie Heng almost squeezed such a word out of his throat, and then said warm Judo: "my wine is very obedient."


    "I didn''t lie to you about what I promised you." the water light in Wenjiu''s eyes appeared. She leaned against him, slowly and firmly said, "we will be together forever."


    Xie Heng took out the jar of wine in her arms, opened the seal and handed it back to her. He was very sure: "I will."


    Warm wine and dry a bowl of wine with him for this.


    The supreme empress Yan sits in this small courtyard with two jars of wine and one for two.


    The bright moon shines on the clear waves, and the breeze gently blows the sleeves.


    Acacia flowers fall from the branches and slowly fall to their sides. In the beautiful clusters, they are full of flowers in red, amorous and elegant.


    Sitting under the tree, they listened to the wind and the moon, and recalled the wine. Many people thought it was a big thing in the past, but now it''s just a joke.


    It is the fate of heaven that young people join hands and go through hardships together.


    Sharing weal and woe, life and death, is the luck of this life.


    They smiled at each other and lamented that the past was full of wine. Some people forgot life and death for me, and some people shared joys and sorrows with me with a glass of muddy wine.


    Now the world is in my hands.


    Since then, I have lived in the towering palace que, sat and guarded the mountains and rivers in the peaceful Spring and Autumn period, slept in the idle court, enjoyed the wind and the moon, and all the clouds and clouds of 90000 miles have entered my sleeve.


    Walk through mountains and rivers hand in hand, laugh at the beauty of the world, and get drunk here.


    Warm wine, thank the east wind and take it easy with you.

 Chapter 681

    In June of the same year, Dijing was full of summer heat.


    Xie Heng brought warm wine, the Xie family and a group of civil and military officials to Yunshan palace for summer vacation.


    Although that''s what I said, the world is still peaceful and the family and country are stable. There are not major events every day that must be handled by Xie Heng himself. This really busy person has become the chief assistant, Xie Yu. He can handle everything properly.


    Your majesty accompanied her mother to stroll around the court every day. It was nice to see the clouds rolling and comfortable.


    In addition, the Xie family are all here. It is the happiest thing in the world.


    At nightfall of the day.


    Xie Heng personally stared at Wen Jiu, drank the medicine, took a sugar and fed it to her mouth. His other hand touched her head and said softly in a tone like coaxing a little girl: "ah Jiu is so good."


    The warm wine was a little sticky and said, "you should coax the little doll?"


    Qingqi doesn''t know what''s going on. The medicine is getting more and more strange. It''s not only bitter, but also always mixed with a messy and unspeakable taste, which is difficult to swallow.


    For three years, I couldn''t swallow the warm wine like taking medicine and eating.


    Then Xie Heng hung her with the wine and said that as long as she took the medicine for a month, she would make her greedy.


    But now, I haven''t touched a drop of wine, but I eat a lot of sugar.


    Warm wine has sugar in his mouth and is sweet all over his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him helplessly. "It''s agreed that he will give me two jars of wine after drinking the medicine for a month. Your Majesty''s words are perfect. How can he even refuse to pay for two jars of wine when he comes to me?"


    "Who wants to break the bill?" Xie Heng raised his eyebrow and smiled in Danfeng''s eyes. "I''ve already prepared those two jars of wine. Unfortunately, I was stolen by small six and seven yesterday, and there was no drop left. Why don''t I call them and let them compensate you?"


    This guy "me" one by one in front of outsiders. It''s really a very important word. He doesn''t waver at all.


    But in front of warm wine, it is still my wine. I have no imperial authority in front of those ministers.


    When they arrived at the palace, they waved their hands and all the servants in the palace retreated, just like loving couples. They served the little maid closely. Sometimes when they accidentally heard the two people talking, they would retreat with a blush of shame.


    Xie Heng said, so he asked the maid outside the door to let them call Xie Zian and Xie Zishu.


    Wen Jiu quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Heng''s sleeve. "If you don''t want to give it, why do you have to call small six and seven to play with you?"


    "It''s too wrong, my mother." Xie Heng sat by the couch and put his hand around the warm wine to his arms. "It''s obviously that he stole it. You have to say that I don''t want to give it to you and don''t want to call them over to confront. How can I blame me for this?"


    He calculated that ah Jiu would not quarrel with small six and seven. He had no fear.


    Even if you really call little six and seven, the two little ones are very smart. They know the weight, know that sister-in-law''s medication is not stopped, and they can''t drink. Naturally, they will help with the acting.


    Wenjiu was angry and smiled, "Xie Dongfeng, what kind of person are you? Don''t I know?"


    Xie Heng was not flustered when he was seen through. His warm thin lips gently kissed the neck of warm wine and whispered to her, "you are naturally the most clear."


    He said, his hands had been familiar with the way to touch the belt around her waist. In the hot summer, the clothes he was wearing were light and thin. There were no outsiders in the bedroom hall. Wenjiu only wore a white cross collar shirt with lavender light gauze and big sleeves.


    The dress belt is falsely tied. With a gentle pull, he will meet frankly in the red tent


    Wen Jiu inexplicably felt that the day was getting hotter. He blushed slightly and patted Xie Heng''s hand, "what''s going on in such a hot day?"


    The sweetness in her mouth hasn''t receded yet. While talking, the slightly sweet breath slowly rustled on the tip of Xie Heng''s nose.


    He gently rubbed the fragrant shoulder of warm wine and said with a smile in his voice, "then I''ll bubble you to take a bath."


    Wenjiu had bathed with him before, but he was disturbed all night. The next day, he couldn''t stay with low back pain.


    She was really afraid of his pestering strength and gently pushed him, "I''ve just finished taking the medicine and I''m dizzy. I need to sleep first."


    Xie Heng did not doubt that there was him. His eyes changed slightly and asked in a low voice, "are you sleepy or dizzy?"


    The toxicity of warm wine is not clear. Although it is not sleepy all day in the Western Chu Dynasty, I can''t remember anything so serious, I always feel dizzy and hot from time to time.


    Although there was no worry about his life, it was enough to make Xie Heng anxious.


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xie Heng''s face, "it''s just a little sleepy. Don''t be careless."


    Xie Heng breathed a sigh of relief, took her to the couch, gently placed it, and then sat beside the couch and said to her, "well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. You can sleep at ease."


    As he spoke, he took out a white folding fan from his couch, opened it and gently fanned the warm wine.


    When Xie Heng was young, he was the most elegant childe in the world. He fought and killed for several years. When he picked up the white folding fan, he was still elegant and romantic.


    There are many ice cubes in the hall to cool off. The summer resort was originally much cooler than the imperial capital, but Rao is so. Xie Heng still fans the warm wine as soon as he is free.


    When the little maids met, they were ashamed of this considerate and meticulous work.


    Wen Jiu lay on the couch and looked at him for a while. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you go and wash?"


    "Hmm?" Xie Heng shook his fan hand slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jiu looked at him because of some kind of heat and his face was slightly red. He said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are so vigorous that you have to endure sitting in front of me. I''m afraid it''s bad for your body."


    Xie Hengdan''s Phoenix eyes were slightly picked and was about to speak.


    The little waitress outside gently buttoned the door, hardened his head and urged, "Your Majesty, the chief assistant has something urgent to ask."


    "It''s coming again." Xie Heng got a big head when he heard this and immediately said, "ah, it''s urgent. In fact, it''s not urgent at all."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing and advised, "since he''s looking for you, there must be something. Go quickly. I can''t sleep without you."


    Xie Heng closed the folding fan in his hand and got up with a smile. "My mother is really generous. She asked me to spend the night with others at night."


    Wen Jiu turned over slightly, put his hand under his neck and looked at him with a smile, "if you are heard by Shoufu adult, you will annoy you again."


    As she was talking, Xie Heng, who had just got up and left the bed, suddenly bent over and kissed her on the forehead quickly, and then said, "you go to bed early, don''t wait for me."


    He walked out of the hall with his clothes.


    Warm wine was lying on the couch. His face was hot. He involuntarily raised his hand and touched his forehead. The corners of his lips involuntarily rose slightly, "Xie Dongfeng is really..."


    It''s really not like his majesty Yan, who is steady and successful in the court.


    She thought that Xie Heng had gone out, and the little maids closed the door gently, making only a slight sound.


    The night wind sneaked in from the small porch window, blowing the light yellow veil flying around.


    Wen Jiu lay on the couch for a moment, got off the couch with light hands and feet, pushed the jade pillow aside, opened the dark grid below, stretched out his hand to get the wine hidden in it, but felt empty.


    "Where''s my wine?" Wen wine went up to see that the dark grid was empty, leaving only a piece of paper.


    She took it out and looked. It was written on the paper, "the wine Mrs. Xie hid for me."


    Wen Jiu was so angry and funny that he immediately rubbed the paper into a ball and threw it aside. He whispered, "who said it was hidden for you? It''s for me to drink!"


    Thank you Dongfeng!


    Just drink up the wine she''s hiding, and keep this note to annoy her. I don''t want to sleep!


    With a warm spirit of wine, he closed the dark grid back, got up and went to the hall door to bolt it. Today, if Xie Dongfeng doesn''t figure out what''s wrong, he won''t want to enter the door.


    As soon as Wen Jiu reached out and touched the door bolt, he heard someone gently button the door outside.


    She had to give up the idea for the time being, raised her hand and opened the door of the hall. As soon as she looked up, she saw the maid in blue lowering her head and holding the wooden plate high with both hands. There were two big jars on the plate, which had smelled its fragrance before it was opened.


    It''s clearly wine!


    But in this palace, everyone knew that Xie Heng didn''t allow her to drink, and didn''t dare to send this thing to her. Why is this little maid so bold?


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned and said strangely, "you..."


    "I''ve brought you wine." the maid in blue suddenly raised her head, almost plain face to the sky, but her face was gorgeous and dazzling. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "in a few years, shopkeeper Wen can''t recognize people and even wine?"

 Chapter 682

    "Princess?" Wenjiu''s happy eyes lit up, immediately crossed the threshold and hugged the man, "I knew you were all right. I knew you must be alive!"


    Zhao Jingyi was knocked back by her sudden action, and the wine almost fell. She quickly dragged the wooden plate higher with one hand, hugged the warm wine with the other hand, smiled and said to her, "I say empress, you are now the most noble woman in Dayan. Why don''t you look like a mother in the world? You always hug with others. What''s the style?"


    "What''s not decent." Wen Jiu''s eyes are gradually full of water, and his voice is slightly hoarse. "How can you tell me such nonsense? Am I confused after taking too much medicine and dreaming of you?"


    Her life has been a perfect one.


    But the eldest princess Zhao Jingyi had no news since she was taken away by Ying Wuqiu that day.


    Now the man appeared in front of her. His appearance had not changed at all. On the contrary, he was more free and easy than before.


    Like a dreamer.


    Not very real.


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her like this, "what are you always thinking about me doing?"


    She whispered in her warm wine ear, "don''t let your majesty hear this. It''s not better now than it was in the past. If your majesty is jealous, look at me. I won''t have a good life in the future."


    Warm wine grabbed Zhao Jingyi''s hand, shook it and pinched it again. He felt his skin warm and determined that the man was good to stand here and talk to her like before. Only then did he stabilize his heart.


    She slowly retreated a little, with tears in her eyes and smiled at the person in front of her, "where has the princess gone these years? Why did she come back to me today?"


    "It''s a long story." Zhao Jingyi stuffed the wooden plate with the wine jar into Wen''s arms and said with a smile, "hold the wine first."


    Warm wine reached out and hugged without thinking.


    At the next moment, Zhao Jingyi flew onto the eaves with warm wine, stepping on the moon and chasing the wind, skimming over the eaves of many walls, and finally came to the Huxin Pavilion.


    The moonlight shone on the water waves of the lake, and the silver light was everywhere. The stars were reflected in it. No one else came and went in such a big place. At the moment, it was like a fairyland in the world.


    Around the pavilion in the middle of the lake, lotus flowers are in full bloom. The night wind makes the lotus leaves shake gently, and the fragrance is dark and floating around.


    It''s really a great place to drink and enjoy the moon.


    Zhao Jingyi put the warm wine on the stone bench. She sat down on the other side, raised her hand, took a jar of wine, opened it and drank it.


    The action is too fast and too casual. The wine shakes slightly and sprinkles a little, and the wine fragrance overflows in an instant.


    The wine warming hand was also very fast. He immediately opened another jar, touched the jar with Zhao Jingyi, held the jar and began to drink.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "do others know that our mother is an alcoholic?"


    Wenjiu ignored her and drank several mouthfuls before stopping to ask her, "I remember that the princess used to pay attention to the golden cup, jade cup and luminous cup. What''s valuable? Now she can drink it with a wine jar. It can be seen that as long as the wine is good, how to drink it is good."


    "Your mouth is the same as before." Zhao Jingyi smiled, "fortunately, you are the same as before, otherwise... This world is really meaningless."


    It seemed that she just said it casually, and it seemed that she really felt that there was nothing worthy of her attachment in this world.


    After listening to Wen Jiu, he immediately said, "the princess is wrong. There are many people in the world who are happy. The princess doesn''t like people and things around me because she doesn''t like me too much. It''s not good... Not good."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at her with a smile. The deeper the smile in her eyes, "this big Yan doesn''t have a surname of Zhao. Do you still call me a princess?"


    Wen Jiuzheng said, "as long as the princess is willing, she will always be the princess of Dayan."


    "I don''t want to." Zhao Jingyi said thoughtlessly, "the honor and honor I was born in the royal family have all been paid off on that day. It''s not easy to pay off my freedom. I don''t want to go back to the gold and jade cage, but shopkeeper Wen would be happy to give me some money to squander from time to time."


    The eldest princess would say such a thing. It''s not strange to warm wine.


    She smiled and raised the wine jar to Zhao Jingyi. "If it''s someone else, you can''t walk a copper plate from me, but the princess can take as much money as she wants."


    "That''s what you said. I can write it down!" Zhao Jingyi smiled and drank a few mouthfuls to save face. Then she suddenly remembered something. She took a brocade bag from her arms and handed it to Wen wine. "I delayed on my way here and missed your wedding, but I still want to give this gift."


    "Congratulatory gift?" Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and took it over. He was curious about what was in the brocade bag and opened it on the spot.


    She was stunned when she saw it. The brocade bag looked small, but there was a thick stack of paper in it. After three or four stacks of paper were unfolded, there was a huge piece of paper, "the secret recipe for seeking a son? But why didn''t the secret recipe prescribe medicine and draw a picture on it?"


    "Yes, I specially got you the secret recipe for begging for a son." Zhao Jingyi said with a smile, "what''s the use of prescribing medicine alone? Try the posture painted on the top, including holding two children in three years and wrapping their children around their knees. The old things saved cry and cry all day to let your majesty accept the imperial concubine. You give birth to several more, block their mouths and kill them!"


    After Wen Jiu saw it clearly, his face was burning. He didn''t know what to say. He immediately stuffed it back into the brocade bag. "Princess, I appreciate your kindness."


    "You can''t take it with your heart. You have to use it." Zhao Jingyi stretched out her hand to hold the warm wine and leaned against her very casually. "I tell you, you have to take out the cheeky strength in front of me to thank Heng."


    Wen Jiu really didn''t want to talk about this with her. He immediately took the wine jar and drank with Zhao Jingyi.


    The wine went into my throat, and my worries dissipated. I forgot half of what I said.


    They talked one by one. No one mentioned the bitterness and suffering in recent years, but only picked some fun and interesting things.


    Wen Jiu said that he drank medicine quickly and became a bitter juice tree. He had to contain sugar to make it sweet every day. He lamented that the wine sellers now have no wine to drink.


    Zhao Jingyi said that when he went to Beijing, the horse was handsome, but he didn''t know the way. He took many wronged roads with him. All the world went well. He always went wrong on his way home.


    They talked and drank a mouthful of wine from time to time.


    Wait until the bottom of the wine world is coming.


    Warm wine, some reluctant to drink the only two bites, bent his fingers and gently knocked on the wine jar.


    She was a little drunk and dared to ask Zhao Jingyi in a low voice, "where have you been these years?"


    Zhao Jingyi was lying on the stone table. Her gorgeous face was half shrouded by the moonlight and half hidden in the dark night. She was drunk, and some injuries appeared between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She said in a low voice, "I slept for a long time and had a long dream."


    "In the dream, he didn''t shave and became a monk. He married me and stayed with me from green silk to white hair."

 Chapter 683

    In the spring of the sixth year of Shengxing, Zhao Yi''s empress sun died of illness and the whole country mourned. Three hundred monks did Dharma in the palace for three days and three nights.


    Zhao Yi fainted with grief. He couldn''t go to the court for several days. He went down to Wanhua temple to set up a memorial tablet for posterity sun. Incense kept burning every day. All over the Manchu Dynasty said that the emperor and posterity yuan were very kind. This kind of remembrance is moving.


    This year, Zhao Jingyi was twelve years old.


    Despite the dissuasion of the people, she left the palace and entered Wanhua temple. She kept the memorial tablet of her mother''s longevity without eating or drinking for three days. The palace attendants came for several times. At the beginning, she kindly advised the little princess to return to the palace, and later she became more perfunctory.


    It''s true that the great princess used to be loved by thousands, but now empress sun has gone, and concubine Yang has become the mother of the Phoenix. Whether the princess can live better in the future has to be said. Who wants to bother Barra to hate a little girl without a mother, and everyone is busy going to please the new queen.


    However, no matter what these palace maids say and do, Zhao Jingyi doesn''t take it seriously and always ignores them. These individuals can only come and leave angrily.


    "Princess, just have something to eat." the maid Xun Chun whispered anxiously at Zhao Jingyi''s side with vegetarian food: "if the empress is still there, it will be very painful to see that you don''t eat or drink for her sorrow..."


    The girl sat on the futon and looked indifferent. "Unfortunately, the queen mother is gone. No one will love the palace in the future."


    "Princess!" Xun Chun wanted to persuade her again, but he found that he had nothing to say at the moment.


    In the past, when the empress was there, the princess was always surrounded by stars and the moon. Now she is alone in the middle of the temple. There is only one maid left around her. She is stupid and can''t even explain a few words to coax the master.


    At the moment, it is already late at night. The candles on the incense table are slightly shaken by the quietly sneaking night wind. The fire light blows through the memorial tablets, becoming more and more cold.


    Zhao Jingyi Muran said, "I''m not hungry or want to eat. Please step back."


    "The maidservant put the food here. If the princess is hungry, she will use some."


    Xunchun had no choice but to put his vegetarian food aside and gently withdrew.


    Zhao Jingyi still sat there motionless. After a while, the footsteps of searching for spring were far away, quietly everywhere, leaving only the wind outside the window.


    "Empress mother." she spoke to the immortal memorial tablet in front of her, and her voice was hoarse. "The father lied to you and the people all over the world. No doubt the love of the emperor and Empress is false! As soon as you left, he set up Yang as the queen. He was so anxious to let someone take your place. He can''t wait for another day!"


    In fact, Zhao Jingyi knew that after her father became the father emperor, many things were different from before.


    There are so many empresses in the back palace. They all dig out their minds to gather in front of their father and Emperor. There are more and more princes and princesses. She is no longer the only apple of her father''s eye. She knew it early.


    The empress was gentle and never argued with her. Those concubines openly smiled and said that the empress was kind and kind. They treated all the concubines like sisters. Secretly, they said that she was relying on her affection with the young husband and wife of the emperor. Otherwise, the empress would be her grandson.


    Zhao Jingyi was angry. If she tried to catch them, she would beat them to the end. However, her mother always taught her to be kind to others. She must not rely on pet to make her charming and add trouble to her father and Emperor.


    But people are good at being bullied. Even God doesn''t protect her. As soon as the sun family leaves, no one remembers that empress sun is kind to others. Everyone holds empress Yang and says that people with poor fortune are in a high position, which must be short-lived.


    She didn''t want to tell her mother these words, so that she wouldn''t be disturbed by the earthly world and not be quiet when she went to heaven.


    The girl sucked her nose and her eyes were red. She thought so much. Finally, she just whispered, "no one will hurt me after you leave..."


    Before his voice fell, suddenly a man in black turned over the window and entered, and a sword went straight to Zhao Jingyi.


    The night was too quiet, and the slight movement made her slow down. She immediately turned over and avoided a few steps. When she touched the soft whip, she threw it out and rolled the long sword in the hand of the visitor.


    Zhao Jingyi''s small face was slightly white and said angrily, "who dares to harm the palace?"


    Obviously, the visitor didn''t expect that the girl should be so pretentious. He was stunned for a moment and immediately said to the black masked people who followed him: "start quickly. Don''t disturb the bald donkeys in Wanhua temple!"


    The crowd responded in unison, "OK!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhao Jingyi immediately whipped the first person who entered the house back. She tried to run to the window. She led the people to block the window a few steps ahead of her, but she suddenly turned around and knocked open the open door and flew out.


    As she ran, she shouted, "come on! Come on! There''s an assassin!"


    Behind him, a group of people in black scolded: "the princess is too cunning at a young age!"


    "Chase!"


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t run around either. She ran straight to the monks'' meditation room. She looked at the whip after whip of the machine on time. She took the opportunity to beat the man in black who was about to catch up with her and fell to the ground.


    The temple was full of lights, and the monks who were awakened by the noise rushed out one after another with long sticks.


    The headman said, "don''t panic, princess. Please move it for a while. I''ll take the thief down now!"


    Zhao Jingyi held the arch and calmed her anger for a while. She didn''t forget to say, "thank you."


    When the sound fell, the monks and a group of people in black fought in a circle. The sword light and fire light shook slightly on the eaves and the ground. This night suddenly became noisy and uneasy.


    Zhao Jingyi threw the whip in her hand, went up the bell and drum tower along the bluestone path, stood high, leaned against the railing and looked at the bottom.


    She didn''t know who wanted to kill her. Many concubines in the palace had committed evil with her, and many wanted her to die.


    Zhao Jingyi pondered for a long time, but she didn''t figure out who it was.


    She suddenly felt a little disgusted with the world. There was nothing she wanted to cherish, and nothing she wanted but couldn''t get. In this short 12 years, no one else had seen anything at this age, but she had experienced too much.


    Zhao Jingyi thought that instead of being calculated all day and not knowing who will die in her hand, she might as well end it as soon as possible. Maybe she can catch up with her mother and continue to accompany her in the sky.


    Her idea came very suddenly, but it suddenly made her feel that she had a way to get rid of it.


    People live so hard, why struggle in the world?


    The night breeze was cool. She looked at the boundlessness of the world in front of her. For a moment, she was as if she had been lost in her mind. She stepped on the railing and jumped down.


    Just die.


    She thought.


    Just then, a young man in white flew over the shadows of the trees and made a lot of noise. He reached out and caught he

 Chapter 684

    The night breeze was cool. The boy spread his arms and hugged the little princess. His toes gently on the branches, and his clothes fell on the bluestone slab in front of the building.


    Zhao Jingyi, who was determined to die, did not fall into a bloody shape, but fell into a warm embrace. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a picturesque young man in white.


    A young man''s eyebrow is like a distant mountain?, The eyes are like a new moon, and the faint sandalwood lingers on the tip of Zhao Jingyi''s nose. Unconsciously, her heart also settles down inexplicably. It seems that as soon as he appears, the wind around him becomes gentle and soft for no reason.


    Just one look.


    In an instant, she threw away all her thoughts of being quiet as soon as those who had just died.


    Her Royal Highness Princess, twelve, did not know how to describe her mood at that time.


    She only knew that she had exhausted all the beautiful words in her belly, and could not describe the young man''s three-thirds dexterity. No matter what she said, she was afraid of startling his elegant bearing from outside the clouds.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at the boy in front of her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    On the contrary, the young man opened his mouth first, "why is the princess so careless and fell from such a high place?"


    His tone of voice was clear and gentle, with a slight smile, which was not annoying at all.


    Rao is Zhao Jingyi. She has resentment in her heart and stomach. She can''t send it out to him at all.


    Besides, he even looked for her by her head, and she was careful to fall down.


    Zhao Jingyi''s small face was slightly white and her voice was slightly hoarse. "You said you were careless. What else do you ask?"


    The boy smiled and said nothing more. He just put her gently on the ground and said in a gentle tone: "the princess should be more careful next time."


    While talking, he looked at Zhao Jingyi.


    The young man''s eyes are like stars and moon, clear and thorough, as if he can see through all the mysteries and camouflages in the world at a glance.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at him and was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, he said in a muffled voice, "there''s no next time."


    She wanted to go wrong for a moment before she wanted to die.


    The child suddenly woke up and was afraid.


    People are very tired and bitter to live, but who knows what it will be like after death. Those individuals fry the sky and the eighteen layers of hell all day. What they say is the same as true, but who has really seen them?


    It''s not even a matter of burying the Loess after swallowing.


    "Amitabha." the young man in white put his hands together, said the Buddha''s name in a gentle tone, and said with a smile, "it''s so good."


    "You... How can you read Amitabha like those bald donkeys?" Zhao Jingyi was a little confused by his sentence. She didn''t know if she didn''t eat or drink for hungry for a few days and poured cold into the young man''s arms.


    The latter hurriedly held her arm across her sleeve, "is the princess hungry?"


    Zhao Jingyi silently took back her arm and stood firm on her own.


    She had been alone before. All her thoughts were on her father, the emperor, the deceased mother, the new queen of the harem and the empresses. She really didn''t feel hungry. At this moment, her stomach was muttering when he mentioned it.


    She can''t even say she''s not hungry.


    But the princess has been humiliating in front of others in these years, and it is difficult to admit it.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    At this time, the noisy fight not far away ended. A monk came forward with a stick and gave a Buddhist ceremony, "little martial uncle, Princess and thieves have all been taken. How to deal with them?"


    "Sent to the Ministry of punishment!"


    "Send it to the criminal department first."


    Zhao Jingyi and the young man spoke at the same time, and their voices almost overlapped.


    The monk quickly answered the call and took all the people not far away away.


    For a moment, in front of the bell and Drum Tower, there were the smart young man in white and the hungry dizzy little princess with soft legs.

 Chapter 685

    After the crowd dispersed, they looked at each other calmly.


    The boy was surprised that the little princess had such courage at a young age.


    Zhao Jingyi was surprised at the monk''s address to the boy, "little martial uncle?"


    The young man was dressed in white and pure. He was different from ordinary people. He had black hair but was tied with hair bands. He could not be generalized with those bald donkeys with shiny heads.


    Besides, he looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. Why is this generation higher than the thirty or forty year old monk?


    "I grew up in this temple when I was young, and I made up a generation." the young man Wensheng said. He took out an oil paper bag from his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Jingyi. "If the princess doesn''t dislike it, she can take it to satisfy her hunger for the time being."


    He spoke quite casually and handed it to Zhao Jingyi.


    The little princess didn''t care about these generations. She took the oil paper bag and opened it. It looked like two white steamed buns. It was still warm in her hand.


    Her mood is a little subtle.


    I can''t tell what it is. In short, it''s difficult to express the five flavors.


    In the past, when her mother was there, she always tried to get her some delicious food. She couldn''t bear all the rich clothes and jade food. Why did she ever eat white steamed bread.


    The tip of her nose soured at the thought of this.


    No wonder there are songs in minor tunes that children with mothers are treasures and children without mothers are grass.


    The world is sincere and does not deceive me.


    The boy stood in front of her and asked in a warm voice, "can''t the princess eat?"


    "What can''t you get used to?" Zhao Jingyi replied stiffly, took one of the white steamed buns, took a bite, chewed it for several times, and then swallowed it.


    Zhao Jingyi thought of her great princess Yan Di. Now that she has lost her mother, she has been reduced to a place where she eats steamed bread on this bleak night. The water is shining in her eyes. Don''t mention how wronged she is.


    In order to divert her attention, she asked the young man, "isn''t this Wanhua temple about sitting and standing? Sometimes, you''re not allowed to eat after an hour?"


    "Yes." the young man should be very free, "so he should hide to eat."


    The man just put the "little martial uncle" on the shelf in front of a group of monks, but secretly hid food. It was very different before and after.


    But when these two things should not have happened together, they miraculously merged with him without a sense of conflict.


    Zhao Jingyi choked coldly and couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with you? Do you have to hide this thing?"


    But she couldn''t figure out how such a fairy boy could eat with his sleeve?


    If the food here is exquisite cakes and rare good things, how can it be steamed bread?


    The young man looked at her with a clear tone and said, "people eat just to eat. There is no difference between eating steamed bread and eating delicacies."


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help but say, "why is there no difference? The taste is very different. If you can''t even tell this, why haven''t you ascended to heaven? You want to eat these vulgar things on earth?"


    The little princess has just tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings in the world these days. She is angry with her father and the emperor. She can''t vent her anger that the public doesn''t protect good people on this day, but she can only bear it. Now she speaks to the young man, which is inevitably a bit sharp.


    Fortunately, the youth is gentle and has no intention of fighting.


    He just smiled and said slowly, "maybe I''m not tall enough?"


    Zhao Jingyi was confused when she heard the speech. "What is not high enough?"


    Talent? Chance? Or something?


    The boy said slowly, "I''m tall. If I eat more worldly things for a few years, I''ll grow taller and probably go to heaven."


    The princess''s steamed buns listened to the clouds, but the sad thoughts were scattered, and she did not talk much with the strange teenager. She turned and sat on the steps and chew what she had done.


    As she ate, she found that this thing was really full, and she felt that it was tasteless, but gradually tasted a little sweetness.


    This sweet is very light and shallow. It seems like an illusion, but it makes her forget what''s next. She eats the steamed bread one mouthful at a time and puts the oil paper bag aside.


    The night wind suddenly blew the oil paper flying higher and higher.


    The boy standing two steps away reached out and caught the oil paper. His white fingertips folded it again and again.


    Zhao Jingyi was full. As soon as she raised her hand, she saw the boy holding such a big paper crane in his hands and handed it to her.


    The night is quiet, and the cold moonlight falls on the world.


    In the temple, cigarettes curled around the Sutra building. Behind her was the bell and drum of the high-rise building on the bluestone path. In front of her, the young man was dressed in moonlight and a plain white wide sleeved robe, which was blown by the night wind. His hands were slender and white, and the palm lines were clear. Even the crane made of oil paper wrapped with steamed bread seemed to be touched with the spirit of heaven.


    The young man''s tone was elegant and said leisurely: "it''s difficult to know what happens after birth. If you still have one breath, you must live well, not for others, but for yourself."


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned for a long time before reaching out to the paper crane and looked up at the boy who was nearly a head higher than herself.


    She was born in the royal family. I don''t know how many ghosts and people have seen in the world. However, she has been spoiled by thousands of people over the years. She couldn''t bear to see it. She directly lifted the family''s shame cloth. Many people boasted that she was far more intelligent than ordinary people, and they resented her. They almost broke their teeth.


    But the man in front of him was completely different from her. He looked like a man in heaven. However, he stood in front of you with a few words. Obviously, he was also in the world. He spoke slowly and came out of the world of mortals in an instant.


    The princess is so stylish and young that she doesn''t know what the other men are saying about Buddha''s reincarnation.


    She only knew that this man could see through other people''s thoughts, but he didn''t point it out. He just gave a word of advice, which was quite like that.


    Zhao Jingyi lost herself in Kung Fu. The boy in white has turned and left.


    The wind is slowly, and the shadow of the tree floats.


    She looked at the man''s back and disappeared into the night. She suddenly remembered something and shouted to the boy, "then don''t grow so high! It''s no good to go to heaven... I will repay the kindness of these two steamed buns a hundred times in the future."


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t dare shout too loudly whether it was a Buddhist place.


    The words were scattered by the wind as soon as they were spoken. The young man in white didn''t look back and didn''t know if he heard what she said.


    She lowered her head, pulled the paper crane''s head, put it in her sleeve, and turned back to the Buddha Hall.


    On her way back, she met xunchun, who was about to cry.


    "Princess! Where have you been? The maidservant just walked away for a moment. How could an assassin come? Have you ever been hurt by letting the maidservant go quietly?"


    When Xun Chun spoke, he wanted to see if she was hurt.


    The maid was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She was just one of the many maids around her, which was not very conspicuous. But after Zhao Jingyi came to Wanhua temple, the little maid was the only one to follow. It''s rare that someone still wanted to be loyal to the victim, so it''s a little different.


    "No injury." Zhao Jingyi also knew that she didn''t eat, drink and ignore people these days, which scared Xun Chun. The meeting son rolled around under the villain''s sword, and the building jumped once. She sorted out many of those thoughts of life and death, and her stomach was full. It was inevitable that she felt a little guilty about the little waiter girl.


    She opened her mouth stiffly and said, "those criminals have been taken down and sent to the punishment department. There''s nothing wrong with this palace. Just find something to eat. You don''t have to worry."


    When Xun Chun saw that there were really no traces of blood and injury on her body, he relaxed his heart and gently advised: "the princess should live well and take care of her body. The emperor has always loved you most. Your good days will be long in the future."


    The little maid didn''t know how to say good words, but the LORD had a long good day in the future, so she could cherish it.


    Zhao Jingyi nodded and stopped bothering herself and others. She directly took Xun chun to the meditation room arranged for her in the temple.


    The Wanhua temple is heavily influenced by the Royal incense. The Buddhist temple is the most magnificent in the world. The monk Liao Buddhist temple is also elegant and clean. Although it can not be compared with the Imperial Palace, it has its own quiet and pure heart.


    She didn''t have a good rest for several days. She didn''t even have the problem of recognizing the bed. She slept as soon as she touched the pillow.


    When she woke up, the empress mother who kept the memorial tablet of longevity and couldn''t call to see her slowly entered her dream.


    In my dream, I was my father who had not yet ascended the throne, and my mother, who was dressed elegantly and smiled gently, accompanied her on the swing in front of the courtyard.


    The mansion was not so big. At that time, there were not many people in the waiting house, and everyone had a smile on his face.


    The wind is gentle and soft, and the flowers are beautiful and fragrant.


    She was restless since she was a child. After sitting on the swing and swinging back and forth, she had to stand up, stand on the swing stand and shout "Daddy, be taller!"


    "OK! Qingqing, hold on." the young Zhao Yi smiled and asked her to stand firm and hold on, pushing the swing higher.


    The gentle beautiful woman looked frightened and whispered, "you are so used to a daughter of Haosheng!"


    "Why is it so inappropriate?" Zhao Yi said with a smile: "we are young. Women don''t let men. She has much more courage than those boys!"


    She rose and fell with the wind, watching her loving father and mother guarding her, smiling.


    Zhao Jingyi was half asleep and half awake. She thought vaguely that it would be good if she had stayed at that time.


    It''s a pity that any kindness and affection between husband and wife is not long. Just as people will grow up, grow old, return to the ground and turn into Loess and white bones, everything in the world is full of variables.


    At that time, the little princess could not have imagined that her marriage line had tied a knot in Wanhua temple, where 3000 gods and Buddhas were enshrined.


    When she was young, she was startled. She reminded herself all the time that she could not be fooled by those who competed for power and power with her mother, but she didn''t want a heart to be tied to a stranger and bump into the boundless sea of suffering without knowing it.


    Many years later, she recalled this day, but always felt that it was better to die early.


    What should come will come eventually. I can''t avoid it.


    I can''t tell the good and evil in this life.

 Chapter 686

    Zhao Jingyi''s sleep was full of dreams. In the end, she was reluctant to give up her mother, and all the people and things around her became blurred.


    She took her mother''s hand and said sadly, "don''t go... Will you accompany me again?"


    The beautiful woman with gentle eyebrows reached out and stroked the girl''s face?, Before he could say a word of comfort, he was disappeared by a burst of noise outside the door.


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly woke up and sat up.


    Xun Chun opened the door and came in with a worried face. "Princess, the second prince has brought someone to invite you back to the palace. I can''t stop you."


    Before the sound fell, an internal servant robbed her, "the eldest princess has been in Wanhua temple for several days. Her filial piety is enough to feel the day, but you can''t stay in this poor place for a long time. The emperor and the queen specially asked the second hall to come down and ask you to go back to the palace, you..."


    Before the man finished his words, he saw Zhao Jingyi lift the quilt and stay and walk out.


    Her royal highness slept all night, and even the outermost big sleeved shirt did not take off. When she went outside, she brushed her body with a whisk. She was thin and light, and she still wore the tired look of these days.


    But it was such a young girl dressed in hemp and filial piety. When she walked outside the door, all the palace attendants were photographed by her momentum and quietly quieted down.


    Zhao Jingyi glanced at Zhao Feng, who was dressed in beautiful clothes a few steps away, "Buddhism is clean. Why do you bring so many dogs here?"


    Zhao Feng, who was still the second prince at that time, was only 11 years old. Suddenly, he was scolded by his eldest sister. Suddenly, he couldn''t hang up on his face, but he didn''t dare to talk back to her. He just came forward and explained in a low voice: "my father and mother love that my eldest sister suffers in this Wanhua temple, and specially asked me to invite her back to the palace..."


    Zhao Jingyi changed her face when she heard Zhao Feng say "father and queen mother". She said, "distressed? They''re afraid they want to go back to the palace again!"


    Now Zhao Feng said that the "empress mother" changed people early. They can turn around and change their words, but she can''t.


    "Sister Huang..."


    After all, Zhao Feng is still young, looks gentle and delicate, and has been pressured by his eldest sister since childhood. Even now that Yang Fei, who gave birth to him, has become queen Yang, he is always a little short in front of the eldest princess. It takes a lot of brains to persuade him again after shouting sister Huang.


    He whispered: "I know elder sister Huang is full of grief now, but the empress has gone. She must want to see you live better than before in the sky. Don''t be angry. Go back to the palace and admit a mistake with your father. Your father loved you most in the past. Surely she won''t blame you for arguing with him before..."


    Zhao Jingyi looked at Zhao Feng pretending to be a good man at a young age, but she pretended to be more decent than anyone else. She was carved in a mold with the Yang family in the back seat.


    The words are so beautiful and kind, but every sentence carries the past, and every word reminds her that today is no better than in the past. There is a needle in it, and it kills her invisibly.


    Fortunately, she didn''t take this to heart. She directly crossed the threshold, broke a branch in front of the door, and knocked on the palm every time.


    Zhao Feng, who was talking, immediately shut up and even stepped back for fear of being beaten by her.


    "Why are you so afraid of her?"


    Zhao Zhi came at this time. He was the same age as Zhao Feng. He was only seven or eight days late. He leaned back. He was the Third Prince of Dayan.


    However, this man has been good at martial arts since childhood and eats a lot. He is half a head taller than Zhao Feng and Zhao Jingyi. He is much stronger and has a loud voice.


    As soon as he came up, he crossed Zhao Feng and walked to Zhao Jingyi. He didn''t have a good way: "elder sister Huang has a big temper since she was a child. She can''t move when no one else is around. That''s why the empress and my mother let me come to Wanhua Temple with the second prince to advise. Elder sister Huang has been here for several days. What anger should be relieved. Go back to the palace early to reassure her father and empress. Don''t bother us. We haven''t stopped living."


    Compared with the second prince, the third prince is obviously not very good at pretending. It seems that Zhao Jingyi has caused him much trouble. He is particularly impatient.


    Zhao Jingyi took the branch and raised her hand to Zhao Zhi. "Who taught you to talk to this palace like this?"


    She has practiced writing and martial arts since she was a child,


    The latter was beaten by her, and the whole person stepped back and bumped into the corridor column, stunned.


    "Zhao Jingyi! Dare you hit me?"


    Zhao Zhi calmed down after a while. He was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and fought with the eldest princess.


    He is barehanded and can bluff people when he moves.


    But Zhao Jingyi didn''t beat him less when he was young. She was not afraid at all. While skillfully avoiding Zhao Zhi''s moves, she took a branch as a sword envoy and greeted him, "why, I used to fight in the palace, but now I can''t fight?"


    The little master is not vague at all, but the servants on the side dare not come forward to stop. If it''s not important to start?, If you accidentally hurt anyone, you''ll lose your head.


    "Don''t fight!" Zhao Feng was frightened and dared not come forward to fight. He had to wave his hand to the palace attendants to stop him. He repeatedly said, "sister Huang! Brother Sanhuang! This is Wanhua temple. You can''t be so presumptuous! You can''t fight each other!"


    Soon, the second prince and all the servants found themselves wrong.


    The two men didn''t fight each other at all.


    It was Zhao Jingyi who hanged Zhao Zhi.


    The eldest princess kicked the third prince on his knee and the young man with open teeth and claws on his knees. The commandment in her hand was like a commandment and hit Zhao Zhi again and again. "If the palace wants to hit you, you''ll lie down and toss with what strength?"


    There was a lot of noise here. All the monks in Wanhua Temple rushed here. But the prince and Princess made trouble by themselves. They couldn''t intervene. They had to stand not far away and have a look first.


    So the shadows of trees everywhere and in front of the door, dozens of bald heads gathered, so that the morning sun became dazzling.


    Zhao Zhi was so pressed by her in full view of the public that he immediately blushed with shame. "Zhao Jingyi! Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. I''m kind enough to persuade you to go back to the palace, and you beat me!"


    "If the Father knows about it, you can wait all your life and stay outside!"


    He cursed and said more and more, "it''s you who are so willful and domineering that you let empress sun die early. You deserve to have no mother!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Jingyi heard the last sentence and changed her face in vain. She immediately threw away the branch in her hand, kicked Zhao Zhi to the ground and asked coldly, "if you have the ability, say it again?"


    Zhao Zhifang was also confused. Seeing Zhao Jingyi''s look at this moment, he dared to repeat it again. He only scolded vaguely: "it was you who caused trouble all day with the favor of your father and Emperor. You made others speechless?"


    The left and right attendants urgently wanted to call their ancestors. They hurriedly came forward to help Zhao Zhi up and whispered, "don''t be angry with the big Princess anymore. She''s not playing games."


    Seeing this, Zhao Feng didn''t dare to stay long. After a few steps, he saluted Zhao Jingyi. "Since sister Huang still wants to live in Wanhua temple for a few more days, I won''t bother. When sister Huang wants to go back to the palace, I''ll pick you up again."


    When he finished, he hurriedly turned and left. When he came to Zhao Zhi''s side, he didn''t forget to stretch out his hand and drag him, saying in a low voice, "go!"


    Zhao Zhi looked at Zhao Feng and retreated, but he was beaten like this. He became more and more angry. While being supported by the boys, he scolded: "why don''t you shave your hair and be your sister-in-law when you like to stay in the temple so much? Don''t go back if you don''t want to go back to the palace! Don''t go back if you have the ability for a lifetime!"


    Zhao Jingyi made a gesture to break the branch. Zhao Zhigang, who swears and goes out, saw the scene. His face turned white and said to the left and right boys, "go! Go faster!"


    Zhao Jingyi stood in place and gently brushed the dew off the leaves.


    Xunchun stood by her side and said with some worry: "the princess beat the third prince today. They went back to the palace. I''m afraid they''ll say what you''re not in front of the emperor again."


    "Let them say it." Zhao Jingyi didn''t care much. "I''m afraid they can''t say it?"


    Xunchun said, "but now..." the little maid wanted to say that you have to be more restrained now than when Queen sun was alive.


    "What''s the matter now?" Zhao Jingyi interrupted her. She looked up at the rising sun, with a golden light in her slightly red eyes. "I''m not afraid of them even if I don''t have my mother!"


    Although Zhao Feng''s words are false, one of them is good.


    The empress mother is in heaven and must want to see her live better than before.


    She used to beat Zhao Zhi, but now she can still fight.


    What others want to say is that today is different from the past, but she won''t let it!


    After such a scene, Zhao Jingyi lived in Wanhua temple. It was probably Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi who added fuel and vinegar to their father''s face for a long time. People in the palace no longer invited her back.


    Instead, it was quiet.


    The host told her that copying scriptures could calm down and accumulate merit for her mother.


    So the little princess, who hated to copy and write, ran to the Sutra pavilion every day and sat down to copy the Sutra all day.


    After copying for many days day and night, Xun Chun couldn''t persuade her. She had to tell her to eat three meals on time.


    On this day, Zhao Jingyi copied scriptures in the Sutra pavilion until midnight.


    The oil lamp quietly burned out, the fire went out, and all around suddenly fell into darkness.


    She could write a Buddhist word halfway. She couldn''t see her five fingers in front of her eyes, and couldn''t help but pause her pen.


    There was no one around. It was so quiet that people were flustered.


    The little princess was afraid of the dark. In the past, there were groups of maids in the palace. It was not obvious when the lights were bright. The meeting was a little timid when she was alone.


    She sat where she was and did not dare to move. She even held her breath.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    Even more frightened, she squeezed the pen in her hand, closed her eyes and silently said: "the queen mother is protecting me, I''m not afraid, the queen mother is... I''m not afraid..."


    But no matter what she said, she was not afraid. When the footsteps were close, she still jumped up, "who is playing tricks?"

 Chapter 687

    Zhao Jingyi threw her pen and ink out of her hand and almost reached out to lift the table and smash it at the person who didn''t know whether it was a man or a ghost.


    "The princess is afraid of ghosts?" the young man asked her in a quiet voice.


    Zhao Jingyi opened her eyes and saw the young man in white standing a few steps away with a lantern. The fire reflected the room, warm and bright.


    She looked at the visitor for a moment. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the ink black spots scattered all over the floor. She couldn''t help being embarrassed, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Almost scared the princess!


    The boy raised the lantern a little higher and said in a warm voice: "just after I settled down, the Buddha told me that someone here is afraid of the dark and asked me to help him shine on the way."


    In fact, he is in the Sutra Pavilion all day, but he is usually on the third floor and the little princess is on the second floor. They are masters day and night, and they can''t meet each other.


    Zhao Jingyi heard him say this and said to herself: I believe you, ghost!


    But she also knew that the man was kind, and her face eased for a long time. She immediately collected the pen and ink, and pressed the copied scriptures with a paperweight. After finishing these, she turned and said to the boy, "let''s go."


    The young man carried a lamp in front of him to illuminate the road. Zhao Jingyi fell behind him a step or two and chased the light downstairs.


    Outside, the moon covered the ground, and the breeze was gentle.


    After the cold spring, the warmth is getting stronger and the flowers in the temple are in full bloom, which is not inferior to the colorful flowers in the imperial garden. What''s more difficult is that there are more elegant here.


    It was quiet after dark.


    Even the falling flowers from the branches were slow and peaceful, and gently passed through the young girl''s sleeves.


    The young man said, "there are three thousand gods and Buddhas in the temple. As long as the princess has a clear conscience, she doesn''t have to be afraid of ghosts."


    Zhao Jingyi walked a little faster and walked side by side with the boy in white.


    She frowned and said, "fear of the dark has nothing to do with a clear conscience."


    The teenager did not argue with her and found another way: "then get up early and go to bed early."


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned when she heard the speech.


    What strange way is this?


    The boy walked on her side, the wind brushed his cloud sleeve and wiped the back of Zhao Jingyi''s hand.


    She felt a little itchy. She simply put her hand behind her back, walked side by side with the people on her side, and looked down at the slightly floating fire on the ground.


    Also inexplicably felt a bit interesting.


    "Go to bed early. When you fall asleep, you won''t be disturbed by darkness and ghosts." when the young man said this, he was like a miracle doctor giving a good prescription to protect the patient''s life.


    "Get up early, keep fit, avoid all diseases, and live a long life."


    Zhao Jingyi had heard him say the first sentence and thought it was quite reasonable. The more she listened, the more she felt that the teenager was talking nonsense.


    She couldn''t help asking him, "if I heard you right, you came down from upstairs. Since you get up early and go to bed early, why are you still staying in the Sutra Pavilion so late?"


    Had it not been for the footsteps coming from the building, Zhao Jingyi would not have been so frightened.


    In the middle of the night, it''s not surprising if someone came upstairs to find her. When the boy came downstairs, the sound of footsteps was so slight that she was scared to death.


    The young man didn''t know that she had scared herself up in her heart. All this was written down on him. He said in his usual tone: "read the Scriptures and forget the time."


    Zhao Jingyi thought that this person is really strange. The abbot in charge of others may not have such a Buddha heart. You are a teenager who hasn''t even shaved his hair. You can read scriptures all day. Isn''t this nonsense?


    But how can it be so true when it comes out of this man''s mouth?


    She shook her head gently and just put all these messy thoughts behind her.


    He heard the young man say, "besides, I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    Zhao Jingyi immediately: "


    Suddenly my hands itched.


    If Zhao Feng and Zhao Zhi had talked to her like this, they would have been picked up and beaten.


    But the boy in front of him was completely different from the two men.


    She still remembered the two steamed buns. After thinking for a moment, she endured the itch and asked him, "did you hide something to eat tonight?"


    The young man smelled the speech, his steps were slightly paused, and a pair of eyes without waves and waves looked at her, "is the princess hungry?"


    "No!"


    Zhao Jingyi thought: does this palace look like a person who doesn''t have enough to eat every day?


    She raised her hand and touched her earlobe. She was a little unnatural and said, "if you''re hungry, there''s still some food in the palace."


    In fact, she wants to repay the kindness, but there are many things in her heart. This is also a temple. The little princess knows that she has come to stay temporarily. It''s not easy to ask about this and that. The idea of returning the two steamed buns a hundred times can only be put aside for the time being.


    It''s rare to meet this boy again tonight.


    "I wasn''t hungry." the young man walked on, his tone was as moving as the spring breeze at night. "After hearing the princess''s question, he suddenly felt hungry."


    "That''s just right." Zhao Jingyi thought about it. Xun Chun prepared several cakes for her. They were all vegetarian and just wrapped them for him.


    In order not to see the royal highness of the Royal Highness, she was always in debt to two people.


    They talked with each other and soon walked to the meditation room where Zhao Jingyi lived.


    She opened the door to ask xunchun to take out the cakes, but found that the little maid who was forced to wait for her every day was already sleepy and dozing at the table.


    "Shh." Zhao Jingyi put her index finger to her lips, made a silent movement, and said to the boy, "wait for me here."


    The latter nodded and stood under the pear tree with a lamp.


    Zhao Jingyi walked in lightly, wrapped half of the cakes and took them out. As soon as she looked up, she saw the wind blowing in front of her eyes, plain clothes and white flowers. She was as young as a picture.


    The open space in front of the door and the eaves were covered with bright moonlight.


    The lamp in his hand was warm, and the bright yellow tassels falling under it shook slightly and brushed the light and shadow of the ground.


    Zhao Jingyi also brought some Xu Xinghua in her eyes, raised her hand and handed the wrapped cakes to the boy, "if you eat these, you also say that there is no difference between steamed bread and delicacies, even if the palace loses."


    The boy smiled and reached for it, but said nothing.


    Zhao Jingyi suddenly remembered something and added, "it''s all vegetarian. You can eat it at ease."


    The boy stood in the falling flowers and nodded slightly, "thank you, princess."


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, she put her hands together and gave a Buddhist ceremony to the young man, "I should thank the Buddha."


    She said seriously, "thank you, Buddha, for finding me a man with a lantern to light the way. Thank you, too."


    The boy suddenly smiled and his eyes were full of warm colors.


    Zhao Jingyi looked up and saw the man in front of her, but saw the little self in his eyes, shrouded in warm brilliance.


    She was slightly stunned, and the boy had turned and left.


    The world is long and the night is quiet.


    The princess, who was afraid of the dark and afraid of ghosts, took a cold sweat in the middle of the night and fell asleep when she entered the house.


    As time went on, the little princess got up early and went to bed early. Gradually, she recovered her habit of practicing sword in the morning and reading during the day, but she still went to the Sutra pavilion to copy Scriptures every day.


    From the beginning, I met the young man at dusk in the morning and made a nodding acquaintance. Gradually, I became a regular guest in the same elegant room.

 Chapter 688

    The word "peace of mind" is really something that is extremely unclear.


    Zhao Jingyi used to be much loved. She wanted wind and rain. She didn''t need any god Buddha, so she has been favored by most people in the world. She didn''t feel how good she was that day.


    Now I have taken off my beautiful clothes and live in this temple where the Sanskrit sound curls up and the days are quite bitter. On the contrary, my mood has become much calmer.


    Moreover, Wanhua temple has a long reputation. Every day, scholars come here to write poems and paintings. There are also swordsmen with dusty faces who abandon their three foot cold awn and want to escape.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at these people coming from the huatuan brocade family and sought a moment of peace here. Then she turned and went to the crowded place. After listening to many cups of wine, she seized the rivers and mountains and walked around the world with a sword. On the contrary, she felt that it was much more interesting than sitting in the palace and listening to the Taifu''s lecture.


    Even the martial arts of sword moves have been instructed by experts from different schools.


    Here, few people know that she is the eldest princess of golden branches and jade leaves. They only think she is a very beautiful little girl.


    She often meets the young man in white. There are many places in the Scripture that she can''t understand. When she asks the man, she can tell her clearly.


    Zhao Jingyi thought that she could not waste her breath, so she brought him some pastries and vegetarian food from time to time.


    Those who come and go become acquaintances.


    Both of them are teenagers. One grew up in a dangerous place when he was a child, and the other is naturally exquisite in mind and far more intelligent than his peers.


    The young girls who had been separated from the world of mortals became people in front of each other, and became friends for the first time.


    In those years, the Dayan court was overturned, and there were frequent wars. The incompetence of the court will lead to successive defeats, thousands of miles of beacon smoke, and thousands of bones piled up into a mountain.


    Teenagers left Beijing, trekking thousands of miles to spend their lives and die in a foreign land.


    After living in Wanhua temple for a year, Zhao Jingyi''s first visit to the palace was to persuade her father and emperor not to be cronyist and use capable ministers. Before she finished speaking, Zhao Yi drank back with a black face.


    In her anger, the little princess walked around the world with her sword. She quietly burned the food and grass of the enemy camp in the night, and took the head of the enemy general from thousands of troops and horses.


    They both go their own way and are alone.


    Smile and leave from the prosperous place, and meet quietly in the blood sea of corpse mountain.


    A long, long time later.


    Zhao Jingyi still remembers that day very clearly. The young man in white stood in front of the bones piled up in the mountains, his hands folded, his eyes closed gently, and there was no expression on his face, but he read the past life Sutra so calmly and gently.


    The blood gathered on the ground into a small river, and the broken flags scattered at the boy''s feet. The wind was filled with the smell of rust.


    How miserable the world is, but if someone can meet you unexpectedly and travel all the way, you can see some light even in the boundless darkness.


    Zhao Jingyi said with warm wine that the memories that had not been mentioned for many years appeared very clearly in her long dream, as if she had come back from her youth.


    The eldest princess said in a slightly hoarse voice, "so many old grudges, love and hate, absurd and willful, those who thought they would never die and never forget, faded away year by year."


    With a faint smile, she said slowly: "what I remember is the three or two words of gossip when I was young, the two steamed buns when I was hungry, a lantern illuminating the road ahead in the dark, and the pear flowers in full bloom on the nameless path I have traveled with... The scenes of life and death, crying and laughing become less important."


    Zhao Jingyi''s tone was very light, but Wen Jiu was hurt. She didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    The two are close friends, but they didn''t grow up together. Wenjiu only heard one or two words from the people around her about many things about the eldest princess, and few of the rumors all over the world are true.


    At the moment, listening to Zhao Jingyi skip those ten years of sadness and talk about some young warmth, Wenjiu actually feels that the tip of her nose is a little sour.


    She suddenly took Zhao Jingyi''s hand and said in a warm voice, "the heart is so big. Just put down what you want to remember, and forget all the bad things."


    "I''ve forgotten those bad things." Zhao Jingyi, who was half awake and half drunk, said many things from left to right. She was suddenly caught awake by warm wine. She shouted to her and said slowly: "in fact, as long as people live, they can always see some light."


    Wen Jiu smiled and replied, "yes? As long as people live, they are better than those buried in the earth."


    Zhao Jingyi couldn''t help looking up at her when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said, empress, you talk to your majesty like this on weekdays?"


    "Almost." Wen Jiu thought, "he talks more than I do."


    So Xie Heng always said that she was laughing.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with talking like this.


    Zhao Jingyi shook her head. "It''s amazing to be spoiled. Just say what you want and do what you want. It''s much more true than when you and I first met."


    At that time, warm wine always habitually smiled and complimented first. Even if it was not polite, it was very pleasant to hear.


    Now, the more I live, the more I look like a spoiled girl.


    She looked at the warm wine for a while and muttered, "so, very good."


    Wen Jiu pondered over Zhao Jingyi''s words for a moment, and suddenly felt something bad. She was a little uneasy and came up to the big Princess and asked in a low voice, "you just told me so much. Why didn''t you mention Wuqiu? What''s the matter now?"


    Although she has a bad memory, she has not forgotten that Zhao Jingyi was seriously injured and taken away by Ying Wuqiu. Now the eldest princess is fine. How can she come here alone?


    "Him." Zhao Jingyi suddenly took back her hand held by warm wine, sat upright, looked up at the bright moon, and her eyes were far away.


    In a soft voice, she asked, "if there is an afterlife, I will certainly stay away from him and never be close to him."


    Wen Jiu heard this, Zhao Jingyi looked like this in front of her, and her heart suddenly clicked.


    She pondered over the meaning of the eldest princess''s words and said in her heart: the princess has even spoken out the afterlife. Master Wuqiu will not have an accident, right?


    "Princess..." Wen Jiu propped himself on the stone table and slowly got up. He held it for a long time. As soon as he wanted to comfort Zhao Jingyi, he heard a noise not far away.


    "Master! There''s no one here. Just wait a moment and wait for the slave to report to the master first..."


    The waiters were out of breath and chased a man to this side, disturbing the quiet wind and moon.


    Wen Jiu looked back and saw that between the moonlight and the fire, the gentle white monk came here quickly. Who is it?

 Chapter 689

    At the same time, Xie Heng, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, came through the corridor. Behind him, a group of waiters offered lanterns. The light of the lake and the water color all around shone brightly.


    Wenjiu almost didn''t want to, so she hid the wine jar at hand under the table. Zhao Jingyi was more direct than her. She threw the wine jar into the depths of lotus leaves. For a moment, the flowers and leaves floated, and the lake swung out layers of continuous lines, shaking the stars and bright moon around.


    Seeing the warm wine, she couldn''t help asking Zhao Jingyi on her side, "the princess didn''t say anything about the afterlife..."


    "I''m right not to disturb him in the afterlife." Zhao Jingyi smiled at her, "so in this life, I''ll rest with him until death


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose slightly.


    This is the big Princess she knows.


    If you are willing to give up your royal power and wealth, how can you fear the rules and regulations.


    Who knows if this samsara of heaven will see you again in the next life. In this life, you pay with deep feelings, even if everything becomes empty after death.


    Their voices were dispersed by the night wind.


    The two people not far away came to the pavilion in the blink of an eye.


    Xie Heng went to Wenjiu''s side, raised his sleeves very naturally, wiped the wine stains on her lips, lowered his voice and whispered to her, "I owe discipline when I''m not drinking secretly, huh?"


    His tail tone rose slightly and got into the warm wine ear, which made her ears burn like fire.


    But there was still someone nearby. It was hard to justify warming the wine. He had to push him away a little and whispered, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the big princess on the other side of the stone table with warm wine''s eyes.


    Just at this time, Ying Wuqiu''s sleeves flew to Zhao Jingyi and shouted, "Qingqing."


    Zhao Jingyi stood with her hands down and her face turned pale. "Let me see my old friend. What are you doing here?"


    Ying Wuqiu stood beside her and said, "you haven''t stopped taking medicine and shouldn''t drink."


    "All the wine has been poured into the lake. I haven''t drunk much." Zhao Jingyi said, looking back at Wen Jiu and Xie Heng. "Empress, your majesty, this man always reads a tight hoop curse to me. I want to stay here for a while. You shouldn''t refuse me?"


    "How could it be." Wen Jiu held Xie Heng''s hand and motioned him to leave.


    How could Xie Heng not know ah Jiu''s mind and immediately said with a smile: "come, take the princess to Qinghe garden to have a rest."


    The Chamberlain not far away quickly answered and bowed forward to ask the eldest princess to move.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Jingyi nodded slightly at them, turned around and left. When they passed by without asking, they didn''t even give him any eyesight.


    Wen Jiu looked at this scene and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Should not ask, but it seems to have long been used to it. In the double ten and ten dynasties, Wen wine and Xie Heng gave a gift, with a clear and elegant tone: "that''s annoying."


    After he finished, he followed Zhao Jingyi into the corridor, walked quickly, and walked side by side in a moment.


    The moonlight is like water falling down the corridor, and the candle light and fire shadow flow by the wind. Their backs are long and overlapped and separated by the moonlight, and gradually coincide.


    Wen Jiu stood in the pavilion and looked at their backs. He felt thousands of feelings in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that she, a rich wine seller and a big princess who loves wine and color best, has become a poor little girl who can only drink two drinks secretly and will be caught when it''s cold.


    It''s hard to predict that the world is upside down.


    In those days, in order to meet Wuqiu, the eldest princess wanted to chase from heaven to earth. There was a heavy snow. Yingwuqiu''s front foot just came to Xie Heng''s house to preach to Xie Heng, and Zhao Jingyi''s back foot arrived.


    At that time, they even spoke with a full heart, but a polite alienation was really far away.


    Now, after walking in front of the gate of death, we know that everything is empty, and only the people in front of us in just a few decades are true.


    Wen Jiu looked at them for a long time and was relieved to know that they had passed the corner and couldn''t see anything.


    Unexpectedly, before she could say a word, she heard Xie Heng whisper behind her: "I said ah Jiu, is it too early for you to relax?"


    "Why is it early?" Wenjiu looked back at him.


    There was no one else in the pavilion, and those palace attendants with lamps stood far away. She didn''t feel anything at the moment.


    Xie Heng picked his eyes slightly and kicked out the wine jar she had hidden under the stone table. In a low voice, he asked her, "this wine jar is empty. Did you pour the wine into the lake?"


    "Yeah?" it''s natural to warm wine.


    It''s no use sending it to the front.


    But she was still a little guilty. She immediately turned the conversation and asked Xie Heng, "speaking of this, I want to ask you when you plan to return the two jars of wine I hid in the dark grid?"


    Xie Heng leaned over and approached her with thin lips. "If you want wine, you have one."


    His warm breath came slowly, and warm wine unconsciously retreated. Unexpectedly, his step moved slightly, and he suddenly got up.


    Xie Heng bowed his head, kissed her on the tip of her nose, and said with a smile in his voice, "my mother, have you forgotten to drink secretly, but you will be punished."


    When Wen Jiu thought of his so-called "punishment", his face became hot. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed his skirt, "Xie Dongfeng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, "huh?"


    Warm wine hugged his neck and said in his ear, "I didn''t drink secretly today!"


    She took a deep breath and said quite righteously: "I sat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake with the princess and respected the nine days, the moon and stars and the three thousand flowing water in the lake. We are very aboveboard!"


    There is no more aboveboard way to drink secretly.


    "Really? So fair and aboveboard." Xie Heng''s eyes were quiet and serious: "then why do you hide the wine jar?"


    Warm wine choked on his word.


    Xindao: can you blame me for this?


    Isn''t it because every time I take a sip or two secretly, I''ll be tossed by you all night?


    It''s better to copy books and lead the family law.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xie Heng said slowly: "if you think I wronged you, let''s go to Qinghe garden and ask Zhao Jingyi. She drank wine openly. Why did she throw the wine jar into the depths of lotus leaves?"


    Wen Jiu recalled the eldest princess''s strength to hide without saying a word. He thought that he had not been less disciplined on weekdays. If Xie Heng really asked, he would have to be "implicated".


    She used to be a righteous person. The two stole drinks and she was the only one.


    Warm wine leaned against Xie Heng''s shoulder, rubbed his cheek, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid you''re worried, afraid you can''t sleep at night?"


    Xie Heng laughed angrily. "I know I''ll worry and worry. Why can''t you bear it anymore?"


    Wen Jiuwen could not help retorting, "when I asked you to bear it, you coaxed me to lie to me for a while, every time..."


    Xie Heng''s Danfeng eyes half narrowed and interrupted with a smile: "what happens every time?"


    "Don''t talk about that." Wenjiu quickly turned the conversation, "let''s talk about when you will return those two jars of wine to me."


    Xie Heng said in a flying tone, "tonight."


    "Really?" Wenjiu classical Chinese is a little strange. Xie Dongfeng is so easy to talk today.


    The next moment.


    Then he heard him say slowly: "wine debt, body compensation."


    The night is long and the wind is clear before the flowers and the moon.


    With deep affection, I drunk the lotus account with wine.

 Chapter 690

    Warm wine was fooled around by Xie Heng all night. When he woke up again, it was already three poles in the morning. Xie Heng went to discuss with the ministers, and only a few maidens were watching not far away.


    With Zhao Jingyi in mind, she got up and went to Qinghe garden after washing.


    Last night, old friends met. They only drank two jars of wine and said some words. Wenjiu thought he would always talk to Zhao Jingyi about these years.


    But as soon as she arrived at Qinghe garden, the palace attendants hurried out, knelt down and apologized again and again, and hurriedly said, "tell your mother that the distinguished guests who rested in Qinghe garden last night have disappeared."


    "Gone?" Wenjiu suddenly had a bad taste in his heart. "When did you go? Did you leave anything?"


    The internal attendant said in a respectful voice: "the slaves and maidservants have been guarding outside the door. No one has come out. Just now they asked the nobleman a few times, but they want to eat and wash. No one answered. They dared to push the door in and have a look. Unexpectedly, the building has already been empty."


    The maid answered, "those two didn''t leave anything."


    After listening to the warm wine, he stood in front of the door for a long time.


    Zhao Jingyi came suddenly and walked fast. It was like meeting last night, just to solve her worries for years.


    She looked up and looked at the broad sky outside the eaves. Flocks of birds passed by in mid air. The mountains were high and the clouds were far away. The world was infinitely good.


    The eldest princess who hated Jin Yu''s cage to trap her free body finally got free and stayed with her sweetheart.


    On the other side, five miles outside the palace.


    Zhao Jingyi rode her white horse slowly down from the shade of the tree. The handsome young monk in white led the reins in front and walked slowly.


    On the side of the body are long green mountains, flying springs and waterfalls.


    In summer, the sunshine is too bright, but it is not as beautiful as her eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhao Jingyi casually folded a branch, pulled the leaves for a while, and muttered to herself, "I don''t know if Wenjiu will cry when she wakes up and knows I''m gone?"


    Ying Wuqiu said slowly, "since you don''t want her so much, why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    "Shall I stay to drink medicine with her every day?" Zhao Jingyi said with an eyebrow. "We used to drink together, but now we have become medicine cans, and we can''t drink wine. We stay together every day and take medicine instead of wine. We dry two bowls of it all at once. Tut... It''s funny to think about it."


    Should not ask, step slightly, turn around and look at her, "the world is big, there is always good medicine to cure the root."


    She pulled almost all the leaves on the branches, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Forget it. It would be nice if I could see her again without saying this. Look at Xie Heng. If I stayed here for a long time and took away the warm wine heart, he would look at me and don''t know how much trouble I''m going to cause."


    Seeing him motionless, Zhao Jingyi paused and said, "in fact, I know, but I don''t care if it can be cured. If it is cured, you don''t have to care about me. If you return to Wanhua temple to be your holy monk, I might as well not cure it!"


    "Qingqing!" Ying Wuqiu interrupted her and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Jingyi smiled. "Don''t think I don''t know what it''s like for those old bald donkeys in Wanhua temple not to let you return to the secular world, but to let you stay with me."


    She leaned over her horse and gathered in front of Ying Wuqiu. Her tone was as usual: "I don''t think I have a few years to live. When I die, you are a single Wuqiu master. At that time, they don''t have to worry. You will also go back to Wanhua temple and don''t get any red dust as before..."


    "Different." Ying Wuqiu was afraid that she would fall off her horse. He reached out and helped her. His language was warm and said, "I can''t go back."


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Ying Wuqiu said slowly, "I love the world of mortals."


    With the most calm tone, he overthrew his 20-year hard understanding of the Tao.


    Zhao Jingyi looked at him and didn''t believe her ears.


    Ying Wuqiu just stood in front of her and looked up at her, "you are my world of mortals. How can you not dye half a cent?"


    The white horse lowered his head to eat grass, and the golden sun scattered on them through the branches and leaves.


    Zhao Jingyi was stunned for a long time, and her eyes gradually lit up.


    In fact, in recent years, she has always felt that she should not ask because she knew that her life was not long, so she stayed with her.


    Knowing this, she pestered him and refused to let him go.


    The world of mortals is separated from Buddhism. This release is a lifetime.


    Zhao Jingyi is unwilling or unwilling.


    Now she should not ask to say such words in person, making her feel as if she were dreaming.


    No, I can''t dream of hearing him say it himself.


    Zhao Jingyi took a long time to get over it. She still couldn''t believe it. She whispered, "I''m not... Is my life coming to an end today?"


    She said, some people don''t know whether to touch their forehead first.


    As soon as he reached out, he was held by Ying Wuqiu.


    Zhao Jingyi took a deep breath, "tell me the truth, don''t you..."


    "No." Ying Wuqiu raised his eyes to look at her, "I''m infected with the world of mortals and don''t want to be alone anymore."


    Zhao Jingyi has become so many big princesses and lives in a dangerous place. She has long been used to hiding something in her heart. Different people say that she has a deep obsession in her heart. She is always thinking about it, which is more and more bad for her body.


    Having said that, he made it clear to her.


    Zhao Jingyi stared at him, "should have no request, you say it again."


    "The world is at peace with the Shuangquan Dharma... Even if there is no Shuangquan Dharma..." Ying Wuqiu clenched her hand and said clearly: "it''s better to bear the Tathagata than the Qing."


    "What I said and said seemed to be me..." Zhao Jingyi was moved and thought it was wrong. "I don''t have to ask you to bear your Tathagata. Can''t I help you if you don''t become a monk in the temple?"


    Ying Wuqiu smiled and said, "only with goodwill can we do good deeds and good deeds."


    "Isn''t that it?" Zhao Jingyi said: "you saved me, I''ll save others with you, and others will save others. That''s a good deed all over the world. If I really violate any destiny, I''d like to go to the 18 layers of hell after I die..."


    Should not ask, stretched out his hand to cover her lips and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Jingyi thought: willing, heaven and earth as evidence.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask for anything, but her heart was firm in her eyes.


    He looked up and kissed Zhao Jingyi on the forehead.


    Gently, like the breeze passing through the mountains and forests.


    Zhao Jingyi''s heart calmed down.


    Don''t say anything.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled yingwuqiu onto the horse''s back. They walked between green mountains and green waters, stepping on the wind and water, and traveled all over the world.


    The sky is bright and the road ahead is broad.


    All suffering and sorrow is just the way to you.


    This life, get what you want, never regret.

 Chapter 691

    Cicadas chirp, the midsummer quietly passes, and in the twinkling of an eye it is the end of summer and the beginning of autumn.


    They moved back to the imperial capital from the summer palace, which is inevitable in the early morning.


    Although Xie Heng didn''t want to sit on the Dragon chair every day, there was Xie Yu, the chief assistant, standing and waiting. He couldn''t keep warm with ah Jiu. He had to go to the court on time every day, deal with all the affairs in the court as quickly as possible, and then fly down.


    Because his majesty Yan was so fast in handling official business that he didn''t stop for a moment to rush down the court, so that the Chinese ministers of the court didn''t have the opportunity to scold and show their ability in court. This plane didn''t pinch and no longer spit at his colleagues. At most, the old ministers sighed in private and thought about the days when they worked hard for state affairs day and night in the palace of political affairs


    Today is really the world of the younger generation.


    Your majesty is in the prime of life. He is resolute in his work. No one can delay him for half a minute.


    Lord Shoufu holds great power, but he doesn''t eat hard and soft oil and salt. He has only his eldest brother. I don''t know what he thinks of his eldest brother.


    The young courtiers were clear-sighted, and only the chief assistant''s horse followed suit. They did what they should do and did not go without disturbing the emperor. Therefore, there was a scene of harmony in the court.


    Xie Wanjin has been having the most trouble recently.


    Before dawn, the Marquis of royal clothes went to the court in the hall of political affairs. Ministers turned over and over those major events every day and said, you and I seem to be unable to finish.


    Xie Wanjin felt dizzy and began to doze off when he stood.


    Qin Mo on the edge began to play his majesty anxiously: "although all the land of Western Chu has now belonged to our Dayan, the Duke of Zhou wrote to ask for instructions to guard the border in northern desert on the grounds that there is no need for heavy troops in Taiping at this time. Your majesty still needs to consider carefully!"


    The old minister on the other side immediately retorted: "Lord Qin''s words are not good. Duke Zhou has been guarding the border of Western Chu for generations and has not retreated at the time of Dayan''s crisis. Now Dayan of Western Chu has become a country and there is no border between the two countries. Now he asks to guard the border between northern desert and my Dayan, which is a sense of boxing and patriotism. How can you return the villain''s heart to be a gentleman?"


    Qin Mo said, "it''s just a matter of fact. What''s the saying of a gentleman and a villain?"


    "Let''s talk about the matter? Lord Qin just said that he had to print a few big words on the head of the Duke of Zhou with ulterior motives!" the old minister did not resist and looked back at Zhou Minghao. Raised his voice and said, "Jing''an Bo is still standing here! Ask him if he agrees!"


    As soon as these words came out, they turned to Jing''an Bo Zhou Minghao, and even Xie Heng, the Dragon seat, frowned slightly.


    Zhou Minghao was pretending to be dead. Suddenly, people looked at him and had to speak back. But when he walked, Xie Wanjin, who was sleepy on the side, nodded and knocked his head.


    The civil and military ministers in the hall were waiting for Zhou Minghao to speak out why. Suddenly, they saw this scene and looked a little subtle.


    Zhou Minghao held his forehead with one hand and Xie Wanjin with the other. He sighed: "headache... Headache."


    Ministers: "


    Which one is this?


    Xie Wanjin didn''t wake up after such a knock. The whole person fell on Zhou Minghao and had a tendency to sleep in the political hall.


    Zhou Minghao has a real headache and Xie Wanjin is really sleepy.


    The ministers in the palace of political affairs endured and forbeared, so they didn''t open their mouth to scold the Royal Marquis for not doing anything. Several eldest ministers who boasted of being clean had a green face. As soon as they got out of the line and were ready to participate in a few, they saw that Leng Junxiu''s chief assistant turned around, walked to the Royal Marquis with an expressionless face, and a yuwat woke him up.


    Xie Wanjin almost jumped up in pain and suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing that the big eyes and small eyes of the civil and military in the hall were staring at him, he thought it was these individuals who discussed what important matters and called him to speak.


    The fourth childe hurried out of the line, took yuwat and bowed slightly. Without thinking, he said, "what your majesty said is very true."


    Xie Wanjin thought: no matter what they are saying, anyway, my eldest brother is right. No one dares to refute.


    Ministers: "


    Xie Heng on the Dragon seat couldn''t help but help his forehead and said in his heart: to your uncle!


    There is a third childe who is such a peerless talent ahead. The fourth childe who has just started to go to court on time every day recently is just a make-up. It''s just that he doesn''t care about these things. He''s always caught being lazy.


    What a living treasure.


    After Xie Wanjin said that, he found that the look of the people was not quite right, especially the third brother who didn''t know when to stand in front of him suddenly raised his hand with yuwat, and saw that he was going to beat him again.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe quickly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Shoufu is right."


    He changed his words very quickly, and even put on a positive look, "I think the chief assistant is right!"


    Xie Zhen didn''t even want to hit him. He looked at the elder brother on the Dragon seat without expression. His eyes were full of words: elder brother, look at it yourself.


    Lord Shoufu was angry.


    His majesty couldn''t help laughing, but Xie Wanjin made such a fuss. All the ministers in the hall were in a complex mood. His Majesty''s airs were so high that he coughed twice and said solemnly: "it''s really tiring in the morning. It''s reasonable for all the ministers to doze off occasionally. It''s better to leave the court today and discuss something tomorrow."


    Xie Wanjin quickly saluted and thanked, "thank you for your mercy. Long live my emperor."


    Zhou Minghao, who was on the other side, didn''t want to talk about the Zhou family. He quickly saluted with one of them. The ministers were stunned for a moment. Seeing that his majesty got up to go, they had to call long live and retire.


    When the people withdrew from the political hall, they suddenly reacted.


    Your majesty said that he was so compassionate to the minister, but he was biased to thank Wanjin. It was clear that your majesty wanted to go down earlier, and the Royal Marquis went up to the steps.


    These two brothers are really


    The crowd shook their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    I just felt a burst of cold coming behind me and gave way to the side one after another. A moment later, I saw the expressionless chief assistant stride across the threshold and catch up with the royal guards who almost ran away.


    Xie Yu''s voice was cool: "Xie Wanjin!"


    The fourth childe looked back at his third brother, who was as cold as frost, and immediately ran faster. "Third brother, I can''t blame me for this today. I have to go in advance. If you still want to play, go to your eldest brother!"

 Chapter 692

    Xie Wanjin said and ran straight to the outside of the palace until he was tens of steps away. After making sure that Xie Xuan didn''t continue to catch up, he turned back and said, "anyway, you''re not afraid of your eldest brother. If there''s anything important, just pull him and say it!"


    The fourth childe felt that what he said was quite reasonable. Looking at the whole Dayan, he was afraid of those who respected his majesty. However, those who dared to press his majesty to sit in the imperial study to deal with affairs and were not allowed to leave without approving the folding were really unable to find a second one.


    Lord Shoufu dares to ride on the tiger''s head and press his head. What else is annoying?


    Naturally, Xie Xuan couldn''t run with the fourth childe in the palace without face and skin, stand down on the steps and look at him from a commanding position.


    Xie Wanjin''s scalp was numb when he saw it. He quickly bowed to Lord Shoufu and turned away from the palace.


    When he passed the corner, he was relieved that no one was staring back, and his steps were much lighter.


    This towering palace and numerous palaces and pavilions, I don''t know how many people are afraid, and how many people have worked hard to climb up. It is only because Xie Wanjin is like a graceful romantic in the world.


    He walked through the corridor, walked along the long palace road, greeted those senior officials in purple and red robes, smiled slowly, revealing two shallow pear vortices and a beautiful and romantic fourth childe Xie.


    "Hou Ye! Hou ye, stay!" Zhou Minghao, who was behind, quickly caught up with him, bowed to him and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me out at the political hall!"


    "Where does Xie come from?"


    Xie Wanjin was confused.


    He just dozed off in the political hall, and was beaten by his third brother nayuwat. The eldest brother''s look looked quite subtle. The ministers wanted to kneel down, but Zhou Minghao hurried up to thank him.


    It''s not a good time to doze off.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Minghao couldn''t help laughing. "Lord Hou doesn''t know something. You just helped me a lot."


    While talking to Xie Wanjin, Zhou Minghao walked outside the palace with him, but said: "My old man didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. Suddenly he asked for orders to guard the northern desert border. He wouldn''t hear anything outside. Those courtiers stared at me. I''m not a worm in the old man''s stomach. How do you know what ghost idea he was making? Fortunately, there was a knock from the Marquis, otherwise I would be surrounded by them at the moment."


    "Then you should thank me."


    Xie Wanjin smiled, and he almost understood these three words.


    Nowadays, most of the people in charge of the real power in the court are young ministers who have made great progress after Xie Heng. They are loyal to his majesty, and only a small part of the power is still in the hands of the old minister.


    The Duke of Zhou is the first of them. The Zhou family has serious military power. Previously, the old emperor Zhao Yi was quite afraid of the Zhou family. All Zhou Minghao had been sent to the imperial capital since childhood. They basically didn''t get along with their family. Others seem to be the son of Zhou, who is under the care of the royal family. In fact, they are a proton.


    Only Zhou Minghao knows how many murders have been committed in the past 20 years and how many times between life and death.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t say much, but slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "my third brother looked at me. His hand is not small. That jade wat beat me down and hurt me..."


    "Of course, you can''t let the Marquis suffer for nothing. I have good wine and beautiful women in my family. Please, marquis How about drinking wine, singing and dancing? "


    Zhou Minghao smiled and took him to the house as a guest. When he was a prince, he was the head of the dandies who were proficient in eating, drinking and playing in the imperial capital. In recent years, he has become an important Minister of his majesty, surrounded by Xie Yuye Zhiqiu and Qin Mo, who are so diligent and capable officials that he had to give up his romantic style and be honest officials.


    It''s rare to catch Xie Wanjin today. Naturally, I want to relax my muscles and bones.


    "That''s nice." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "if there are good wine and beautiful women, why don''t I go."


    The two hit it off immediately. When they reached the gate of the palace, Zhou Minghao suddenly stopped and said to wait a moment.


    Xie Wanjin turned around with some doubts. He looked up and saw Qin Mo and several young ministers coming.


    Zhou Minghao said with a smile, "Lord Qin, give me a face and go to my house for two drinks."


    The courtiers passing by were stunned.


    Not long ago, Qin Mo also said that Duke Zhou was plotting against the government. This time, Zhou Minghao even had to fight with Lord Qin. He even asked him to drink in the house. Is it not that he was going to poison him directly in the wine?


    The people around Qin Mo obviously had this worry, and they whispered to him not to go. Be careful of fraud.


    But Lord Qin was so brave that he replied with a smile, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Xie Wanjin stood between them, his eyes turned leisurely, and suddenly felt that there was a good play every day.


    Zhou Minghao is not a serious person. Qin Mo is also an unusual person. He was able to talk all the way back to Dayan from Western Chu. At least the fourth childe thought they were able to talk. How come he always worried that they would kill each other in the eyes of these individuals?


    I really eat too much and think too much.


    Xie Wanjin thought like this. He got on the same carriage with Zhou Minghao and Qin mo. as soon as the curtain was released, those people outside were isolated.


    The fourth childe leaned against the carriage and said lazily with a smile, "what are you two doing? Hurry to tell the truth and pretend to show it to who?"


    Zhou Minghao knew that he had always been a bright eyed man and didn''t intend to hide it. He smiled and explained, "this has nothing to do with brother Qin. It''s me ¡±


    He recognized it very quickly, "I knew that after the old man handed the fold to his majesty, I felt that someone in the court would say that he was plotting against the truth, mainly because the fold really came at a bad time, inexplicable, and I didn''t know what the old man thought. I was uneasy. I always felt that there was something wrong here. I might as well do it myself instead of being caught and scolded for the wrong place, but I..."


    Zhou Minghao was quite helpless and said, "it''s not good to be a son of man. It''s not good to be heavy or light, so I asked brother Qin to be the villain and consult the old leader..."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help interrupting: "I dare say that you guys come together to sing a big play in the political hall?"


    Xie Wanjin tutted, "then I''ve been dragged into the thief''s boat by you?"


    Zhou Minghao has a large number of informants, which was laid down by the old emperor when he was in the past. He has made a lot of efforts to fight for Xie Heng in all directions these years, and it is common to get quick news.


    But I''ve heard so much information that I have to guard against my own father. It''s also a headache.


    Qin Mo heard the speech and hurriedly said, "how can this be regarded as a thief ship? Uncle Jing''an is dedicated to Da Yan and his majesty. That''s what I can''t say!"


    Zhou Minghao said, "the only difference between me and the Marquis is that I don''t have a surname of Xie. If I hadn''t been dedicated to your majesty, I wouldn''t have been here today."


    The two men looked more serious than the other.


    All made Xie Wanjin laugh.


    The fourth childe took out a white folding fan from his sleeve, gently knocked it on their foreheads, and said with a smile, "well, if I hadn''t known that you two had no feelings for my eldest brother, I would have jumped out of the car."


    Qin Mo raised his hand and touched his forehead. He breathed a sigh of relief. He said to himself, "Lord Hou is suddenly serious. It''s strange that he can frighten people."


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrow: "bluff?"


    "Hou Ye is really dignified!" Zhou Minghao said with a smile, "how else can he be the brother of our majesty and Lord Shoufu?"


    Xie Wanjin opened the fan and shook it gently. His posture was elegant and romantic. He was stunned and didn''t take his words.


    The fourth childe is greedy for money and lust. He doesn''t have a good line at ordinary times, but if it''s related to his parents and brothers, it''s not ambiguous at all.


    Zhou Minghao and Qin Mo talked around him and soon arrived at Jing''an Bo mansion.


    Zhou Minghao is a person who pays attention to enjoyment. Chinese and American maidservants are like clouds, singers are like Orioles, and dancers are like weak willows.


    As soon as the banquet was put on, the wine was poured into the cup. Even in the daytime, it was singing and dancing. Obviously, it was just a small gathering of three people. Xie wanjinleng felt a bit prosperous and peaceful.


    The fourth childe turned around and forgot about the things in the court. He drank several cups with Zhou Minghao. He was slightly drunk. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I heard that Zhou Shizi was a romantic before. Now I know that the rumor is true."


    "Now that your majesty has a empress, won''t no one rob me?" Zhou Ming couldn''t help recalling the demeanor of brother Dongfeng when he heard the word romantic.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes were full of smiles when he heard the peach blossom, and he drank the wine more and more freely.


    Unconsciously, it was drunk from noon to midnight. The lights were bright. The musician played one song after another. The beauties waved their sleeves and sang and danced.


    The three drank constantly.


    Qin Mo has a mean mouth. He didn''t drink before and knows how to restrain himself. As soon as he got drunk, he couldn''t help asking Xie Wanjin, "I heard that Mrs. Xie has been looking for a beauty for the Marquis these days. The Marquis is is not good to live in the house. He looks like a beautiful family member. Why do you get up so early every day to go to court?"


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he was flustered.


    A Niang has been urging him to get married so hastily recently that the fourth childe is so careless that he would rather get up and go to court before dawn every day than be caught by a Niang and forced to see those golden girls.


    "Lord Qin, you really don''t open any pot!"


    "Ah?" Qin Mo was drunk after a few drinks. He couldn''t understand his words. "It''s a good thing to marry a man and a woman. It''s a good thing to marry a couple. Doesn''t Hou ye love beautiful people most? Why don''t you want to marry one home?"


    "Brother Qin doesn''t know something." Xie Wanjin drank all the wine in the cup and said with some disappointment: "there are thousands of beauties in the world, but my Xie family man can only marry one wife in his life. Now if I marry one casually according to my aunt''s wishes, what if I meet someone I like better in the future?"


    Sitting aside, Zhou Minghao helped the fourth childe fill the wine very consciously.


    Xie Wanjin held the jade cup, looked at the wine in the cup and said with a smile, "it''s better to be short than excessive, so as not to regret."


    When he had finished, he drank up all the wine in the glass.


    Qin Mo, who was half drunk and half awake, was stunned for a long time before he said, "it''s reasonable, Hou Ye''s words are reasonable. ¡±


    Zhou Minghao said, "if you have only one partner in your life, you''d rather be short than excessive."


    But how many people in this world can follow the rules of the Xie family. They have only one wife in their life.


    Xie Wanjin drank two more cups, waved and said, "don''t say this, let''s say something happy. ¡±


    The fourth childe smiled and asked Zhou Minghao, "who is particularly unlucky among the countries now? It makes me happy."


    The waitresses who served at the banquet immediately: "..."


    Zhou Minghao knew the Lord''s virtue and smiled and told him that the leader of South China had turned the whole South China upside down since he got the Sumerian beauty. The old ministers of South China hit several columns and saw that there was going to be a big mess.


    Xie Wanjin shook the wine in his glass and said, "it''s not surprising that Li Xun... Did such a thing."


    "Hou Ye wants to hear something unexpected?" Zhou Minghao thought, "I really have one."


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "tell me."


    Zhou Minghao bowed his head and whispered to him: "the eye liner on the west side of the Chu sent a message that the Chinese teacher had disappeared."


    Xie Wanjin was suddenly stunned. The wine cup came out and fell to the ground, smashing with a "pop".


    During the banquet, the singers and dancers were surprised and stopped for a moment. It was very quiet for a moment.


    He looked up at Zhou Minghao and asked in disbelief, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 693

    Zhou Minghao didn''t expect that Xie Wanjin''s reaction would be so great. After a pause, he said again: "the news from the Western Chu said that the National Teacher Rong Sheng was missing... It''s not strange to say that it''s strange. Since we returned to Dayan, the national teacher hasn''t appeared in front of people, and there has been no trace in the past two months..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered the rumor that Xie Wanjin had an unusual relationship with the state teacher of Western Chu.


    In the Western Chu Dynasty, the national master often appeared and disappeared. Even the little witch who had been growing up with him couldn''t find anyone, but Xie Wanjin could find one.


    At that time, a group of young ministers who went to Xichu with them felt very subtle.


    But when he returned to Dayan, Xie Wanjin was the most eager to go. It seemed that if he was slow, he would be swallowed by the life of the National Normal University. The people really couldn''t see and feel the two people, and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Now, Zhou Minghao looked at Xie Wanjin''s appearance, but he was not sure. He could only carefully test and say, "maybe it''s very peaceful recently. Those informants need to find something to talk about. The national master is a dragon without a tail. Maybe now there''s nothing important for him to deal with in the capital, so he just went out."


    Xie Wanjin slowly calmed down. "He can do whatever he wants. I can''t control it."


    He turned to look at the beauties at the table, "why did the song and dance stop?"


    Zhou Minghao was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "it''s all right, continue."


    When he finished, he summoned the maid to clean up the fragments on the ground, took a new cup and poured wine for Xie Wanjin.


    Qin Mo on one side was already drunk and confused. He murmured to himself, "Mingming is so anxious that he even dropped the cup. How can he turn around and say he can''t control it?"


    Zhou Minghao didn''t have time to reach out and hold his mouth.


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he directly picked up the glass of wine in Qin Mo''s hand and poured it down to him, choking Lord Qin''s face red and almost out of breath.


    It happened that Qin Mo was drunk and didn''t recognize people. He said vaguely: "Zhou, Zhou Minghao... Why do you still pour people''s wine indiscriminately?"


    Zhou Minghao felt wronged. He said to himself: you are such an important official in the dynasty. Why are you blind when you drink wine?


    He quickly raised his hand and motioned the maid to pat Lord Qin on the back. While pouring the wine himself, he handed it to Xie Wanjin. "Blame me, blame me for talking nonsense. The Marquis just didn''t hear anything. Let''s talk about other fun."


    Xie Wanjin was still a little absent-minded. He just reached out and took the wine cup. He didn''t know how to get rid of it again.


    The wine glass fell to the ground, smashed into thin pieces, and the wine splashed and soaked the corners of the robe.


    This time, even he was a little confused.


    Rao is Zhou Minghao. He can''t tell lies with his eyes open. He was in a complicated mood and asked, "Lord Hou, are you okay?"


    After a while.


    Xie Wanjin said, "I''m drunk. The wine has a strong aftereffect. I haven''t been drunk for a long time... Dizzy, I can''t hold the wine cup stably..."


    Zhou Minghao: "


    If Qin Mo''s drinking capacity is not good, it''s not strange to be drunk, but Xie Wanjin''s drinking capacity is famous. He was sober just now. At this moment, he fell two glasses in a row and said he was drunk and dizzy. What else can he say about this?


    Piansheng''s drunken and hazy Qin Mo still echoed: "this wine really has a strong aftereffect. I''m dizzy, too."


    Zhou Minghao''s eyebrows jumped slightly. While holding Qin Mo to prevent him from planting on the ground, he said, "since both of you are a little drunk, let''s have a rest here tonight."


    Xie Wanjin smiled, took another wine glass, filled it with good wine, and then drank it up. "Dizziness must be because you don''t drink enough. If you drink more, you won''t be dizzy."


    "Yes!" Qin Mo responded quickly, pushed Zhou Minghao away and raised his glass to the moon, "since you''re drunk, why don''t you get drunk completely?"


    These two were invited to the house by Zhou Minghao himself. Naturally, there is no reason not to let the guests drink. They can only accompany each other with a smile.


    The more the wine was drunk, the thicker the night became.


    Qin Mo drinks and lies down.


    Zhou Minghao was also a little drunk and didn''t speak as quickly as before.


    Xie Wanjin, who had long said that he was dizzy, had clear eyes. On the contrary, it seemed that the more he drank, the more sober he became.


    During the banquet, the singing was long, and the beauty''s water sleeves and slender waist existed so clearly, but it could not enter his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin drank wine, enjoyed singing and dancing, and was in a blissful place on earth, but somehow, he always saw the dark room of the Western Chu palace illuminated by a little fire. Rong Sheng looked calm as usual when he said "our life is coming to an end".


    Xie Wanjin thought of those days. Rong Sheng often hid himself in peace, but the national master''s behavior has always been confusing. He only thought that man was withdrawn. After thinking for a while, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Obviously, he should be happy. Now, the court is looking calm and gentle. In fact, many of the old Western Chu are hypocritical and obedient. They don''t know how to plan big things secretly. If the national master is really gone, those individuals don''t even have a backbone, so naturally they can''t turn over any big waves.


    But now, Xie Wanjin doesn''t know how to feel. He''s a little confused... Flustered.


    When the fourth childe was so old, his mood was not so complicated. He immediately put down his glass and got up and said, "I''m sober, so I''ll go back."


    Zhou Minghao, with his drunk eyes and hazy eyes, was stunned when he heard the speech. He calmed down for a long time. He put his hand on the edge of the table to get up and keep him. "What are you doing back so late? Just rest here. I have everything..."


    "Suddenly I remembered something else." Xie Wanjin said and went, "I have to go back. Brother Zhou is good to take care of Lord Qin. You don''t have to send me."


    Zhou Minghao is a little confused. The Royal Marquis doesn''t have anything important on weekdays. Why do you have to drink so much and hurry back?


    He was a little drunk. He didn''t know to ask for a moment. He just got up and sent Xie Wanjin a few steps, "be careful on the road, marquis!"


    After that, he asked the little boy coachman to send people to his house and come back.


    Xie Wanjin waved and motioned that everyone didn''t have to follow, "I''m not drunk. I know the way. I''ll go back by myself."


    He had a headache recently when he was urged to get married. The Xie family did not dare to go back. He had the cheek to ask for a marquis house from his eldest brother. After a few days, he was blocked by a Niang''s people every day. He was not in the mood to continue living. He simply cleaned out all the houses he had run first and changed a place to live in two or three days.


    Cunning rabbit still has three caves, and his house is more than 30.


    Rao is a Niang. No matter how smart she is, she can''t catch him. It''s a little cleaner these days.


    The small house he lived in these two days happened to be not far from Zhou Minghao, just a street away. Take a turn and walk there.


    It was already four watch days when Xie Wanjin went out.


    Tonight, the moon is full, bright and full of the world.


    When you go out at night, you don''t even have to mention lanterns. You can see the way ahead by the moonlight and the lights in front of each residence.


    Xie Wanjin sat at the singing and dancing table and drank all night. At the moment, he walked slowly in the street, and the music echoed in his ears.


    He remembered the long song of the song, and Zhou Minghao said, "there is a message from the eye line over the West Chu, saying that the national teacher is missing."


    The night breeze was cool and came face to face, blowing him wide sleeves and flying.


    Xie Wanjin, who was blown by the wind, was sober and whispered, "what bad news?"


    "Rong Sheng will disappear? He must have gone to hide in peace again!"


    That''s what he said, but he knew very well that Zhou Minghao wouldn''t say those groundless things. At least 70% of them were true.


    Most of the important officials of the Western Chu have been brought to the imperial capital by ah Jiu. Now no one in the capital can really calculate that Rongsheng will hurt him, so there is one possibility left:


    It is true that Rong Sheng said that "this seat is dying".


    No wonder he wants to send Yeli''s little monster to Dijing. He is such a junior sister. Although he doesn''t have any good words on weekdays, his heart always hurts.


    This is not to dislike the noise around you. It''s clearly to explain the future.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether he was disturbed by the night wind or something. Suddenly, he felt his head hurt more.


    He couldn''t help thinking: This wine shouldn''t be drunk tonight!


    I don''t know if Zhou Minghao drugged the wine. Since he heard the word Rongsheng at the dinner, he has been thinking about this shit. The beauty has no mind to watch the song and dance. Even drinking the wine is not the taste.


    The man''s face came to mind from time to time.


    Such a cruel and lonely person gave birth to a pair of bright eyes.


    After so much trouble for the Xie family, piansheng made the eldest brother and ah Jiu at the last minute.


    Xie Wanjin was young and mature in his life. He looked at people very accurately. He had played with people and could boast to each other with a fake smile. He was very clear whether he was an enemy, a friend or a nodding friend.


    It happened that this Rong Sheng smashed all the scales in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, and it was difficult to distinguish between enemy and friend.


    Xie Wanjin was rarely alone. After he was drunk, he didn''t feel very smart. However, his mood was disturbed. For a moment, all kinds of taste came to his mind, which was hard to say.


    He walked slowly through the silent long street, watching the lights fluttering in front of each house and walking slightly. He heard the quiet sound of chickens and dogs around at night. The shadow on the ground was pulled long by the moonlight, and suddenly there was a bit of loneliness.


    Walk, walk.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly murmured in a low voice: "it''s agreed to come to Dijing to find me for a drink. This wine hasn''t been drunk yet..."


    Why did people leave?


    He had almost determined that Rong Sheng would not die this time.


    The more Xie Wanjin thought about it, the more he became flustered. When he came to his house, he suddenly stopped, "a promise is worth thousands of gold. If you want to go, go and die. What are you doing to cheat me? Cheating people''s money is like killing their parents..."


    The words did not fall.


    Then someone answered him, "who cheated you a thousand liang?"


    He followed his reputation and saw the boy in purple standing in front of his house, looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 694

    The lights were swaying by the night wind, and the moonlight was hazy. Rong Sheng stood in the overlap of the fire and the moonlight, and his purple ink hair was flying gracefully by the night wind.


    "Deceiving people''s money is like killing their parents?" the young man''s eyes were burning, and his voice also took a little smile. "I don''t know when I formed such a deep hatred with you?"


    Xie Wanjin saw the man ten steps away. He saw the boy''s amazing beauty. A fiery red lotus seal on his forehead was lifelike. He suddenly heard him say this. He couldn''t help but stagger, ran to the man and pinched the boy''s face.


    With this pinch, Rong Sheng''s eyes changed slightly. He raised his hand to give Xie Wanjin a palm to make him sober.


    But before his hand fell, he heard Xie Wanjin ask vaguely, "why doesn''t it hurt?"


    He didn''t need anyone else''s echo, so he said again, "I''m really drunk... I''m so drunk that I see Rong Sheng standing in front of my door..."


    "Didn''t you have white hair before? How did you turn black now?"


    The fourth childe said to himself, "how big is your national master''s shelf on weekdays. How can you be with you, my... My dream is really strange?"


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily and said in his heart: you pinched my face. You know the pain is the ghost!


    He pulled Xie Wanjin''s hand down and patted the fourth childe''s face with the back of his hand, "how much did you drink?"


    "Not much, not much." Xie Wanjin couldn''t stand steadily. The whole person poured on Rong Sheng, and didn''t forget to say to him, "I just drank a hundred and eighty cups."


    Rong Sheng immediately: "


    Why does he want to shoot this guy so much?


    The fourth childe''s mind was hot all the way. At the moment, the wine rushed to his head. Seeing the people in front of him hazy and confused, he leaned against Rong Sheng''s shoulder and breathed wine on the boy.


    He looked at Rong Sheng with drunk eyes. After watching it for a long time, he became more and more drunk and couldn''t open his eyes. Suddenly, he grabbed Rong Sheng''s arm and hugged him with both hands, "it''s OK to dream!"


    Rong Sheng was really embarrassed by the four CHILDES'' incoherent words and deeds.


    But the next moment, I heard Xie Wanjin murmur, "I care whether you are a man or a ghost. Anyway, you have to pay me back the thousand Liang!"


    In fact, he wanted to say that he had to drink before he left, but as soon as his words were spoken, they became like asking for debt. He was afraid that Rongsheng ran away, grabbed them tightly and dragged them to the door before shouting: "open the door, open the door! Open the door!"


    Before the sound fell,


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and leaned against the boy. However, he dozed off for a moment.


    Rong Sheng immediately: "


    What does he have to contend with the drunkard?


    Xie Wanjin''s temporary residence is very large, but in order not to let Mrs. Xie find out, she only brought two young boys and two maids to serve here. The people under her can''t touch whether this master will come to stay here today. I''m afraid she''ll stop long ago.


    Rong Sheng waited for a moment. Before someone came to open the door, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock with the doorknob.


    In late summer and early autumn, the night wind has brought coolness.


    Xie Wanjin felt sleepy. After feeling a little cold, he couldn''t help rubbing on Rong Sheng.


    The latter looked at the drunkard who kept leaning against him and was still snoring quietly, thinking that if there were no more people, he would kick the door open.


    After a while.


    Rong Sheng''s patience was exhausted. He pushed away Xie Wanjin, who was constantly drilling into his arms, and raised his foot to kick the door.


    At this time, the fourth childe was pushed to a thrill. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold the wall, opened his eyes to see him, and asked vaguely, "Yo, where is this beauty?"


    Xie Wanjin''s wine strength is obviously not over, and his eyes are strange.


    Rong Sheng was puzzled by him. He said slightly from the corner of his eye, "Xie Wanjin, are you going crazy..."


    Before saying this, Xie Wanjin suddenly rushed at him.


    This movement was very fast and sudden. Leng threw Rongsheng, such an extraordinary national master, and the whole was pressed against the door wall.


    Mr. Xie learned the rude and rude actions of those dandies when they robbed people''s women in the daytime. He hugged Rong Sheng''s waist with open arms and kept it tight. He didn''t forget to smile drunkenly: "beauty, you sent it to the door yourself!"


    Rong Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and his voice cooled seven or eight points. "Xie Wanjin, get out of here!"


    "Ah... Yes, Xie Wanjin is me. You didn''t find the wrong place."


    Xie Wanjin held the boy in his arms and looked up shakily at the gorgeous face in front of him. He had to knock his head on the bridge of Rongsheng''s nose several times and raised it a little.


    He was so drunk that he took it seriously and said: "although they all say... Hire him as a wife and run for a concubine, the beauty has such a mind for my son. I, I will certainly treat you badly in the future..."


    He reached out and touched Rongsheng''s face.


    The master kicked him away.


    The movements of the two men were almost done at the same time.


    Xie Wanjin stumbled back a few steps, and the whole person fell to the ground. He looked at Rong Sheng very puzzled, "beauty... Why are you so strong?"


    Rongsheng raised his hand and brushed his sleeve. He planned to slap Xie Wanjin again to make him sober.


    But when Rong Sheng came to Xie Wanjin, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Although the fourth childe was very drunk, he still attached great importance to his demeanor and face. He grabbed Rong Sheng''s hand and stood up unsteadily. Then he grabbed the young man''s shoulder. The whole man leaned against him. He was a little confused and said, "people are good-looking, but they have a bad temper. How can they move their feet without saying a word?"


    The rich and powerful came out to meet people with lanterns. What they saw was such a scene. They thought it was the astonishing young man who sent his childe back.


    "Young master, why are you so drunk when you come back?" the two maids have been with the fourth young master for several years. It was the first time they saw him so drunk and hurried to help people.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanjin Leng held Rongsheng and didn''t give up, "I want beauty to help!"


    The fourth childe completely forgot what he said about the little girl when he teased the maid. He opened his mouth and said, "neither of you is as good-looking as he is. Don''t touch me!"


    Great wealth suddenly: "..."


    The young master is really a face watcher.


    On weekdays, what kind of little maid likes most is cheating. Only when she is drunk now can she have one or two true words.


    It''s not good for the two maids to forcibly help the fourth childe. They can only look at Rong Sheng angrily and say, "childe, would you please help our childe in..."


    "Girl, would you please help our childe in..."


    They spoke at the same time, their voices almost overlapped, but they obviously couldn''t tell whether they thought it was a man or a woman.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he is very rich. In front of him, he looks only 17 or 18 years old. He has purple clothes and ink hair, wide sleeves and elegant appearance. He is really gorgeous. He is a little taller than the fourth childe.


    Rong Sheng obviously didn''t mean to talk nonsense with them. He took Xie Wanjin and entered the door.


    "Hey... Beauty, why are you in such a hurry?" the fourth childe was stuck in his neck by his collar and groaned twice, "I can''t run..."


    The rich and powerful were stunned in front of the door. After returning to their senses, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The two little maids whispered, "there are no guests here..."


    "It''s clear that someone who can govern the childe is coming!"


    They didn''t dare to neglect, so they hurriedly chased up with a lamp, "young master, no... girl, it''s not right, noble man! Slow down, young master. He''s delicate and expensive, so you''d better take it easy..."

 Chapter 695

    When Xie Wanjin woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    After the hangover, he had a headache. As soon as he was about to raise his hand and rub the center of his eyebrows, he found that his arm was pressed by someone, and his heart was shocked.


    Although there are so many beautiful maids around Xie Wanjin, they spend the whole day in the song and dance studio. Others think how unrestrained and unruly Mr. Xie is.


    But in fact, he didn''t even have a room around him. He hugged him in the arms of Wenxiang Ruyu outside. He teased very skillfully, but he never came, and none of them brought them to the couch.


    The fourth childe thought in his heart: shouldn''t Zhou send the girl to my bed while I''m drunk?


    He closed his left and right eyes and looked at the man beside him.


    This is even more amazing.


    "Rong Sheng?!"


    Xie Wanjin gave a cry of surprise and almost jumped up from his couch.


    However, his current posture really doesn''t allow him to jump


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what happened last night. He not only put Rongsheng on the couch, but also pressed one hand by the boy and held the boy''s waist tightly with the other hand.


    Both of them were in messy clothes, and even their legs were tightly pressed together, wrapped like hemp.


    The most bizarre thing is:


    With his two postures, Rong Sheng was still asleep, his eyes closed, and he looked like a beautiful young man.


    Xie Wanjin was shocked. He didn''t dare to move, even the atmosphere.


    The bright golden sunshine fell on the bed through the window, covering the eyebrows and eyes of the youth, which was enough to amaze all sentient beings, making people feel a little unreal.


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath, closed his eyes, opened them again and looked at the man beside the pillow in front of him.


    Rong Sheng?


    No, the wine you drank at Zhou Minghao''s house last night must be poisonous!


    He closed his eyes again and opened them again. He repeated it several times. The person next to the pillow in front of him was still Rong Sheng. How did it change.


    Where the skin touches is warm, people are alive.


    The fourth childe thinks the sky is falling.


    He held his breath, carefully took back his hand around Rongsheng''s waist, and gently lifted his feet


    Unexpectedly, before Xie Wanjin had time to take the next step, Rong Sheng opened his eyes, looked at him with burning eyes, and said, "what else do you want to do to me?"


    The fourth childe was startled and said: "where''s the evil spirit? If you want to climb my childe''s bed, just say who''s bad to pretend to be? You have to pretend to be the one to live!"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, took Xie Wanjin''s wrist and said in a cool tone: "you''ve tossed me all night. Now you want to pretend to be stupid and don''t admit it?"


    Master, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll kill you. Others can''t learn it.


    Xie Wanjin immediately woke up and said with a quick smile, "no, you didn''t pretend to be stupid. You suddenly appeared on my couch, something like that..."


    "Suddenly?" Rong Sheng got up slightly and approached Xie Wanjin. The fourth childe said something wrong, so he gave him some color to see his posture.


    Xie Wanjin was drunk last night and his mind is still a paste.


    Try to recall what happened last night, but only think of a few sporadic pictures.


    It seems that I held a beauty in front of the door


    Then he hugged others and dragged them to the couch


    The vague memory seems to be mixed with the voice of wealth and wealth crying:


    "Young master, don''t drag your clothes!"


    "Don''t take off your own! I''ll wait on you to wash and change... Hands! Don''t touch others'' skirts..."


    "Take it easy, young master!"


    The fourth childe quickly shook his head and drove away the strange pictures.


    He said to himself: what a mess this is.


    Xie Wanjin doesn''t want to recall what happened last night. Piansheng has another Rong Sheng close at hand, waiting for his reply.


    The fourth childe really has no face to see people. As soon as he closes his eyes, he plans to pretend to be dizzy.


    However, the national master is really not a fool. Xie Wanjin showed three silver needles at his fingertips before he touched the pillow and gently touched the fourth childe''s neck. "If you don''t open your eyes again, I won''t open your eyes all your life."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... I just had a headache and wanted to close my eyes and have a rest. Now it doesn''t hurt much." Xie Wanjin immediately sat up again.


    In the past, he would not have fallen so low in front of Rong Sheng.


    But now in such a situation, the fourth childe doesn''t know whether he has done those shameless things. He is very guilty, and his momentum is one head shorter than Rong Sheng.


    He stretched out his hand to close Rongsheng''s messy skirt, and said with an unnatural smile, "your hair is so black? At first sight, I thought I was dreaming."


    Rongsheng''s eyes looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin was more and more guilty by him, but he insisted on dressing and didn''t know what to do. Generally, he said, "when did you come? I didn''t inform you in advance so that I could prepare a banquet in advance to welcome you..."


    Rong Sheng smiled coldly.


    Xie Wanjin immediately trembled.


    They were very close now, and the cool silver needle stuck behind his neck, as if they would go in if they were not careful.


    The fourth childe tried to make himself look calm and asked tentatively, "I, I... Drank too much last night. I shouldn''t have done anything to you?"


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly said before Rong Sheng said, "I didn''t say anything to you, did I?"


    Rong Sheng hooked his lips and smiled with no temperature. He repeated like the fourth childe last night: "beauty, hire a wife and run for a concubine..."


    Xie Wanjin has a bad heart. It''s over. This time, he will be remembered by Rong Sheng to death.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Sheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed him on the couch. The conversation turned: "beauty, you serve me. I will spoil you in the future..."


    Xie Wanjin''s face turned purple when he heard this.


    He pushed Rong Sheng away, forcibly pulled his hand back and prepared to turn over and stay. As a result, he exerted too much force. The whole person fell on the ground, not counting. He also made a loud noise when he got up.


    Hearing such a big news, the rich and powerful outside and the two boys rushed in and asked in a hurry, "childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before the sound fell, several people saw Xie Wanjin lying on the ground.


    The young master was extremely embarrassed and his face was very delicate.


    The boy with scattered black hair on the couch sat up calmly, brushed the folds on the skirt with his slender white hand, and looked at the people as usual.


    A moment later, the rich and noble returned to his senses, quickly reached out his hand to help Xie Wanjin who fell to the ground, and whispered, "childe, if you like others, you should coax them with good words. How can you refuse to admit it after a night and start with others?"


    Xie Wanjin opened his eyes wide and wanted the two maids to have a good look: was it this childe who started with him?


    It is clear that Rong Sheng wants to fight this childe! Are you all blind?


    But somehow, the two smart maids on weekdays were fascinated by ghosts today. They took turns to persuade him, "last night, the childe refused to let go with others and shouted sweetheart. You can''t be like those ungrateful men who won''t hurt people if you succeed!"


    Xie Wanjin was almost stunned by their anger. As soon as he stood firm at his feet, they both shook off their hands. "Did you not wake up? Or did I wake up?"


    He trembled at the end of his anger and stretched out his hand to point to the man on the couch: "he..."


    The fourth childe almost reported the name of Rong Sheng, the national teacher of the Western Chu state. There were still a few threads of clarity in his mind. He stifled it and replaced it with, "he is a man, and this childe is also a man! What can two men do on the same couch?"

 Chapter 696

    "Male, male?" the rich and powerful were surprised, and suddenly stammered.


    The two maids turned their heads together and saw that the man on the couch had gorgeous eyebrows and eyes. He was born with a beautiful appearance suitable for men and women. It was really confusing.


    Rong Sheng glanced at Xie Wanjin, who was like being struck by thunder. He calmly got down, brushed his sleeves, and walked up to him. "You said everything, and you dragged your clothes. You won''t admit it when you wake up?"


    Xie Wanjin''s eyebrows jumped, and he tried to resist the urge to cover Rong Sheng''s mouth. He hurriedly said, "drunkenness hurts people! It hurts people. Please..."


    "Huh?"


    Before the fourth childe could say a word, he was interrupted by Rong Sheng and forced to swallow it.


    I''ve never seen a childe with a thick skin like the city wall suffer so much in front of others.


    The boy stood on the side and looked at the two people, and he felt the atmosphere more and more subtle.


    Xie Wanjin really couldn''t bear the awkward strength now. He hurriedly pulled Rong Sheng out of the door.


    Peonies in front of the court are peonies. The flowers bloom just right, the warm light is pouring all over the garden, and the breeze is blowing.


    It was much more refreshing than in the house.


    Xie Wanjin stopped at the center of the hospital, loosened Rong Sheng''s hand, turned to look at the boy, cleared his throat and said, "no matter what absurd happened last night, I''m here to compensate you and ask the State..."


    Half way through, he realized that he had almost slipped his tongue. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "please allow me to have a large number of children. Don''t worry about me."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, "why don''t you care about the method?"


    He was surprised: Xie Wanjin is not a serious person who cherishes his reputation. He used to be so thick skinned that he would admit his mistakes. Now he admits his mistakes so quickly. Is it really strange?


    Xie Wanjin smiled awkwardly, lowered his voice and said to him, "my aunt has been crazy recently and generally urges me to get married. If she knows that I took you on the couch, I''m afraid she''ll think I have a habit of breaking my sleeves and force me to get a wife..."


    Rong Sheng sneered, "Xie Si, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, turned out to be afraid of a Niang."


    "You can''t say that!" Xie Wanjin said solemnly to him, "there is a way in heaven and earth, and there is a lot of fate. Many things in the world can be changed, but my aunt is different. She wants to screw my ears in front of anyone. She wants to urge me to get a wife. It''s useless even to dissuade my eldest brother who is my majesty."


    The fourth childe suddenly remembered that Rong Sheng had been adopted by his master since he was a child. He was afraid that he didn''t even know what his parents looked like and what kind of person they were.


    He couldn''t help thinking: didn''t I poke people''s pain in front of Rong Sheng?


    So he quickly turned the conversation and said angrily, "it''s not my eldest brother who doesn''t care. Don''t think about it... I just want to tell you how much trouble it is."


    Rong Sheng smelled the speech and said faintly, "what do you have to do with me?"


    What he said was taken for granted.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned and felt unable to refute.


    But the fourth childe was thick skinned. After a moment of embarrassment, he raised a three-point smile. "You''re wrong. I was drunk yesterday. I''m not good for making such absurd things. But if you didn''t come by yourself, where would I find you? Let alone drag you to the bed?"


    He seems to have this face. Don''t go out. I admit it wrong, but I can''t just say I''m wrong.


    Rongsheng''s lips flashed a cold arc, "so I have to blame me for coming at a bad time?"


    "How dare, how dare!" seeing that the momentum was getting better, Xie Wanjin quickly stopped. "We just talk about things and reason. In the final analysis, it''s not the first time we''ve slept on a couch. In fact, it''s nothing, right?"


    Rongsheng stared at him, "nothing?"


    "Nothing." Xie Wanjin gathered up to Rong Sheng''s side and whispered, "as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, no one else will know. Let''s pretend that nothing happened last night."


    They are surrounded by flowers. It is noon and the sun is bright.


    The light golden radiance enveloped everything. The fourth childe smiled with warmth, revealing two small pear vortices on his lips.


    But he was always beaten.


    Rong Sheng raised his hand, stretched out a pair of instructions on Xie Wanjin''s shoulder, pushed the people away a little, said in a cool tone, "then I''ll kill all those inside."


    He said, turned and left.


    At this time, the servant girl in the room happened to come over lightly. Suddenly, she was so frightened that she turned her head and retracted into the room. She didn''t forget to whisper, "we didn''t know anything last night!"


    "Now I don''t know anything!"


    Those who can stay with the fourth childe to serve are human spirits. After that, they hid away.


    Rongsheng said he wanted to kill his mouth, but he didn''t step fast and didn''t walk fast.


    Xie Wanjin chased him and grabbed him. "All right, master, just have a rest. The people here are very timid. Don''t scare them."


    He said, raised his head and asked Rong Sheng, "where did you come from last night? It''s hard to walk all the way. I''m the host. I''m really neglecting your guests. Well, let''s take a bath and change our clothes first. How about I take you out to visit the Imperial capital later?"


    Rongsheng looked at him for a while and nodded slightly.


    In the world, there is only such a fourth master Xie who treats him as casually and naturally as an old friend.


    Xie Wanjin felt a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He quickly turned and said, "it''s all right. Don''t hide. Come out to serve the shower and change clothes."


    After the fourth childe left all the things of last night behind, the whole person is well. It''s not awkward for Rongsheng to stand in front of him.


    He asked the boy with a smile, "look, you are empty handed and have clean sleeves. Don''t you bring anything? It''s okay. I have everything here. We''re almost tall. You can wear my clothes."


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly, "wear yours?"


    "What''s wrong with wearing mine? When you come to Dijing, you should eat mine and live in mine. I have plenty of silver and can''t treat my brothers and friends badly." Xie Wanjin was a little unhappy. Then he remembered that Rong Sheng has always been lonely. He was afraid that he has some strange habits in clothing, food, housing and transportation, so he patiently explained, "Bring you a new one. I haven''t worn it. Many of them have never been touched by the young master."


    He turned and told the maid, "take out a set of clothes that the young master has made and change them for him."


    The rich and powerful quickly answered.


    Xie Wanjin turned back, smiled at Rong Sheng, raised his hand and said, "this way, please."


    Rongsheng watched the fourth childe from panic when he just woke up to his calm and calm at the moment, and his thin lips made a shallow arc.


    Heartfelt way: indeed, Xie Si, who can still live with his majesty and the first two brothers, has a thick skin and a big heart.


    Xie Wanjin, with a big heart, walked through the corridor side by side with Rong Sheng. Suddenly he couldn''t help asking, "last night, I really dragged you to the bed?"


    Rong Sheng said in his usual tone, "otherwise?"


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "maybe you have a bad intention while I''m drunk."


    What he said was too light. Rong Sheng didn''t hear clearly. He asked in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xie Wanjin didn''t dare to say this with Rongsheng. He was surprised and quickly changed his mouth: "I asked, do you want to wash together?"


    Rongsheng''s steps were slightly paused, and his eyes became more and more subtle.


    The fourth childe was stunned for a while before he realized that his words were really strange. He couldn''t help explaining: "I mean..."


    Before he finished, Rong Sheng glanced at him and left quickly.


    Only Xie Wanjin was left standing in place.


    The fourth childe touched his chin and said helplessly, "what did I say wrong again?"

 Chapter 697

    The rich and noble who had just taken a change of clothes just heard his family muttering about the childe. He couldn''t help but come forward and gently remind him, "what you said is too straightforward."


    "Yes, even if you really want to take a mandarin duck bath with others, you can''t be so frivolous."


    "I, I''m frivolous?" Xie Wanjin almost laughed angrily by two little maids and couldn''t help saying, "there''s such a big soup pool in my house. Why do you wash it together? Ten people don''t think it''s crowded!"


    Great wealth suddenly: "..."


    They were wrong.


    They don''t understand what the childe is thinking.


    When ordinary people meet Qingcheng color, they are thinking about how to hold them in their arms, but


    Mr. Xie just wants to show his wealth in front of the beauty.


    And despised.


    The two maids bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "I''m so serious. Why are you frivolous?"


    Xie Wanjin muttered to himself and walked to the soup pool. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand why Rong Sheng didn''t give him a good face.


    The fourth childe is very tangled.


    Rong Sheng, who was walking in front of him, had reached the end of the corridor, turned a corner and went forward by himself, as if he had returned to his home.


    In other words, Xie Wanjin''s house is really big. Rong Sheng walked along the corridor for a long time, passed through the huatuan brocade family, and passed the arch. Only then did he see the smoke in front of him and the water in the hazy white air.


    It''s like such a big soup pool.


    There are few princes in the imperial capital, let alone Xie Wanjin''s temporary residence.


    Anyway, Xie Si is a rich and idle person who will enjoy it.


    Rong Sheng thought about Xie Wanjin''s meaning of washing together, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He slept on a couch with the drunken Xie Wanjin for several hours, and his body was covered with the smell of wine. At that time, he took off his big sleeved shirt and Chinese clothes, hung them on one side of the screen, and went into the soup pool and went deep into the water.


    Xindao: I wish I could tell others that you are rich and generous.


    Will it kill you to explain your words?


    When Xie Wanjin arrived, he just saw Rong Sheng standing in the middle of the water, his thin and white back half covered in the curl of smoke, becoming more and more like a beautiful jade.


    The fourth childe slightly raised his eyebrows and said to himself: it''s really impolite for a person to occupy such a large soup pool.


    Rongsheng turned around slightly, raised his eyes and looked at him through the swirling mist.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly had some inexplicable abnormal heartbeat. He quickly looked away. He turned and walked next to the small soup pool behind the screen. At the same time, he opened his mouth and told the little maid who followed him, "put his clothes aside and go out."


    It was the first time for a rich man to see his son''s wronged appearance. He didn''t dare to ask or say anything. Holding his clothes, he bowed his head and put it by the soup pool. He didn''t dare to see more at a glance and withdrew.


    But for a moment, the footsteps of the two little maids gradually faded away.


    Xie Wanjin took off his clothes, waded into the small soup pool, turned his back to the screen and Rong Sheng behind the screen, sat in the water, washed his face with water, threw all the inexplicable tension behind his head and began to take a clean bath.


    The sound of the water was crashing, and the two people who were silent all the more were very quiet.


    Xie Wanjin washed in general. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t help shouting, "Rong Sheng!"


    The imperial master in the soup pool replied, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "the soup pool is so big. I just asked you if you want to wash it together. Why do you throw your face at me?"


    Behind the screen, the man immediately: "


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xie Wanjin said to himself, "you shouldn''t..."


    He said half, as if something unacceptable had happened. After a pause, he continued, "don''t you think I''m dirty?"


    Rong Sheng said slowly, "just know."


    "Oh." the fourth childe sneered and deliberately stimulated Rong Sheng: "then you''d better hurry out. I''ve lived in this house for many days and bathed in the soup pool every day. The water you bathe now is what I used before."


    Rong Sheng didn''t look back. He raised his hand to pick up a light and hit Xie Wanjin. As a result, the water hit the screen, knocked the whole screen down and hit him directly on the head.


    The fourth childe was happy to get back 10% in front of Rong Sheng. Seeing the screen reflected in the water smashing down on himself, he hurried to the other side of the soup pool.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and was not hit by the screen, but the screen fell into the soup pool, hit a half man high spray, but suddenly poured Xie Wanjin''s head and face.


    The fourth childe''s hair was wet and he looked embarrassed and funny.


    Rongsheng turned his head and looked at him, his thin lips slightly lifted up.


    "You''re still laughing!" the fourth childe raised his hand and wiped the water on his face, stood up and said to Rong Sheng not far away: "do you know how much money this water and fire impenetrable screen is worth? You''ll smash it for me when you come!"


    He was so distressed that he tried to lift the screen up.


    But the screen had long fallen apart, and the shelf was heavy. The fourth childe helped two hands and simply gave up. He was very helpless and said, "tell me about you, what else is worth liking except this face?"


    Rongsheng didn''t answer. He reached out and put his coat on the side of the soup pool. Then he came out and went straight to Xie Wanjin.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Wanjin raised his head and looked up at the young man with a faint complexion. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to himself, he couldn''t help being nervous, and he couldn''t lose momentum in front of others. He hardened his head and said, "you did it first. I said you wouldn''t do it?"


    Rongsheng didn''t care what he was talking about, but leaned over slightly, gathered in front of the fourth childe, and solemnly shouted "thank you."


    Xie Wanjin was a little guilty by his appearance, and his legs were soft. He forced his face to ask him as usual: "I told you, Rong Sheng, it''s just a joke between friends. You can''t be so serious. You and you won''t have to pick me up and run around?"


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hand and pulled the wet broken hair in front of the fourth childe''s forehead. There was a sporadic smile in his eyes. He calmly sent him a sentence, "drowned chicken."


    Xie Wanjin was stunned: "..."


    Even Rong Sheng dressed up and went out, he didn''t slow down.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and patted himself in the face, "go to your uncle''s drowned chicken!"


    He is a noble marquis in royal clothes and the fourth son of the Xie family. Unexpectedly, he was turned into a drowned chicken by Rong Sheng in his own house!


    But he can''t take Rongsheng yet.


    It''s a shame.


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath, got up, stepped out of the soup pool, grabbed his clothes and put them on his body.


    He kept thinking:


    I can''t lose in vain!


    How can we get this from Rong Sheng?

 Chapter 698

    Xie Wanjin wanted to find the venue, but the host still had to do it.


    He stood behind the arch to relax his mind and said several times to himself, "don''t quarrel with people with high martial arts. You can''t fight if you quarrel. You have to take it skillfully..."


    When he was able to smile calmly, he straightened his clothes, crossed the arch and went to find the people of National Normal University.


    Xie Wanjin found Rong Sheng in front of the court.


    The young man was dressed in yellow brocade. The outer gauze sleeves were embroidered with peony national color with gold thread. The skirt was also very complicated and expensive.


    The fourth childe didn''t wear such fancy clothes when he was young, but Xie Wanjin usually wore gold and jade. Those people in the clothing store and silk shop thought he loved flashy and beautiful. They tried to press the word "wealth" on his clothes and sent it to his house.


    Xie Wanjin always only picked himself. He looked at it and put it on. The rest was left to the little maid.


    I never thought that today I took a set of the richest, most conspicuous and fancy clothes to Rong Sheng.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He carried his sleeve behind him in his left hand, walked slowly to Rongsheng and said to him, "it''s rare to see you look good in such bright clothes."


    Rongsheng turned around and looked at him suspiciously, "when were you blind?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Why can this man kill people with one word?


    Why?


    The fourth childe was almost choked to death by the young man''s sentence. The smile on his lips became rigid and eased abruptly. He slowly said, "I''m not blind. I have good eyes."


    Xie Wanjin said solemnly to Rong Sheng, "if this dress is worn on someone else and I say this, it must be false or I''m blind, but who makes you wear this dress?"


    The fourth childe unconsciously raised his lips when he said something. He smiled in peach blossom''s eyes and brought a few romantic colors for no reason.


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, his expression was hard to say. He frowned slightly and said, "Xie Si, do you talk to anyone like honey in your mouth?"


    Xie Wanjin said in his heart: is Rongsheng saying that I like to flatter others?


    Pooh!


    I gave you a face. I don''t want it yet. Isn''t it bad?


    He secretly scolded people in his heart, but his face was still very natural. He slowly answered, "No."


    Rongsheng glanced at Xie Wanjin and obviously didn''t believe what he said.


    "You''re really strange. You don''t like to hear me say you''re beautiful. Do you want me to say you''re ugly?"


    Xie Wanjin asked him with a smile. The pear vortex on his lips was shallow and harmless.


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment: "


    The fourth childe secretly rejoiced: can I be afraid of you?


    He was a little proud. His smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you took off your mask and secretly ran to the imperial capital to find me. That''s to take me as your best friend. Since you are your best friend, don''t put on the airs of National Normal University. Let''s be casual. We can eat, drink, talk and laugh together in order to enjoy the joy of fireworks in the world."


    Rongsheng looked at him. "You''re reasonable if you talk a lot, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin''s natural expression on his face, "don''t say anything else. No one in the whole imperial capital and even other countries is better at eating, drinking and having fun."


    Speaking of this, he was proud and said with a smile: "it''s not easy for the national master to go down to earth. You can''t come in vain, can you? Listen to me and make sure you''re worth your trip!"


    Rongsheng slightly hooked his lips, "OK, that''s what you said."


    "Can I deny what I said?" Xie Wanjin felt a little funny and raised his hand to make a "please" gesture to him.


    They both left the house without delay.


    The flowers in front of the court were in full bloom, and the faint fragrance floated. The sun fell on the two people and covered them with a faint halo. It became more and more gorgeous and beautiful.


    Xie Wanjin took a few steps and suddenly felt a little empty in his hand. He couldn''t help slowing down?, "I always feel like something is missing?"


    Rong Sheng could not help but stop and looked back at him. His eyes were full of "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Xie Wanjin rubbed his fingertips twice and suddenly remembered, "fan! Why don''t you take a fan when you go out like this young master?"


    He said, turning back and shouting, "great wealth, go to the study and bring the fan I brought the other day."


    "Yes." the two maids answered not far away and hurriedly went to get it.


    A moment later, they carried two wooden boxes to Xie Wanjin, opened the cover of the box, held it and presented it, "childe, which one do you want to use today?"


    Rongsheng glanced casually. There were at least dozens of fans in the box.


    Xie Si really has money to spend. He spends money on food and clothing.


    Xie Wanjin picked two fans from the box regardless of what Rong Sheng was thinking.


    He took one by himself and stuffed the other into Rong Sheng''s hand. With a smile, he said, "let''s go, brother Rong."


    While the fourth childe was talking, he picked his peach eyes slightly, opened the folding fan brush in his hand, shook it gently, and was very casual, just like a dandy going out for fun.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved with a cry of "brother Rong".


    The young man looked as usual and played with the folding fan in his hand for a moment. Then he opened the fan with Xie Wanjin, shook it at will, and walked forward slowly.


    The breeze came slowly to his face, blowing his ink slightly and his sleeves lightly.


    Rao Shi Xie Wanjin often boasted with others that "the world is very romantic, and the Xie family''s children account for nine points". At this moment, he also felt that Rongsheng''s face really stole the limelight.


    The fourth childe bowed his head and smiled. He couldn''t help shaking the folding fan in his hand.


    As he hurried forward and walked out of the house side by side with Rong Sheng, he talked to him about the fun place in the imperial capital. They walked against the light and about the threshold at the same time, and their sleeves walked gracefully towards the bustling long street.


    Xie Wanjin told Rong Sheng about many good places to eat, drink and have fun, but there was no place where the boy wanted to go. He simply made up his mind and took the master to the Chunfeng building.


    The fourth childe said, "although it is the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, when you arrive at the spring breeze building, you must forget what year and month it is!"


    Rongsheng disagreed and followed him into the door of Chunfeng building with his normal face.


    It was noon at the moment. Before the opening, the singers and dancers in the building gathered in groups to chat. They were lazy one by one.


    Mother Liu, who was closest to the door, had sharp eyes. Seeing Xie Wanjin, she quickly welcomed her and said with a trembling smile, "I said how magpies chirp in front of the door today. It turned out that Lord Hou is coming! Please, please!"


    As soon as the beauties in the back listened, they cheered up in an instant, straightened their clothes and makeup, gathered around before and after the competition, and said in a charming voice: "Lord Hou, you haven''t come to Chunfeng building to see us for a long time! Have you found another better place?"


    "Aren''t you busy with business?" Xie Wanjin shook his fan gently in his hand and said with a smile: "I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m free. Hurry up and prepare wine, vegetables, songs and dances, or I can go."


    A dancer who knew something about the affair began to tease him, "I heard that the Lord Hou is going to get a wife. Isn''t it that the lady Hou who is going to pass the door is too powerful to take care of you and don''t dare to be happy outside?"


    All the beauties laughed at this.


    Rong Sheng pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth, looked sideways at Xie Wanjin, who smiled and comforted the Americans, quietly closed the folding fan in his hand and knocked on the palm of his hand.


    Mother Liu looked back at the talkative girl and quickly made amends to Xie Wanjin: "it''s all my fault that I spoil them on weekdays. Bold people talk nonsense in front of the Marquis..."


    "No harm, no harm." Xie Wanjin smiled and naturally stretched out his hand to hold Rong Sheng''s shoulder, and took him to the front of the crowd: "my guest is my brother Rong. He has set foot in the land of mortal fireworks for the first time, but Chunfeng building is one of the best gentle villages in imperial capital. I have let this out. Don''t let me lose face in front of him!"


    All the beauties responded in unison and said with a smile, "we must not let the Marquis lose face in front of distinguished guests."


    For a moment, yingshengyanyu, the echo of the building does not disperse.


    Mother Liu saw that the childe brought back by Xie Wanjin was so handsome. She was stunned for a moment and was pulled back by the girl on her side. She repeatedly replied: "please come to the table, marquis. Good wine, good food, good singing and dancing will come soon! Red swallow, green sleeve, green warbler and purple jade. You are a good student to serve your guests."


    The four young ladies quickly answered and came forward and surrounded the two, "Lord Hou and childe, please upstairs."


    Rongsheng frowned slightly and avoided several women. They didn''t even touch her sleeves.


    Several beauties looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin smiled, "it''s all right. Brother Rong, our vision is very high. It''s not your fault."


    Holding Rongsheng''s shoulder in one hand and a folding fan in the other, she took people familiar upstairs.


    Several people behind him hurriedly followed up to serve. A group of young ladies in the building gathered together and whispered, "the noble guest of the Lord is too provocative. Who dares to say that he is a beauty in front of him?"


    One of the dancers whispered, "anyway, I don''t dare..."


    Mother Liu turned around, raised her handkerchief and scattered the whispering girls. "What are you muttering about here? Hurry up and dress up and serve your guests!"


    All the women scattered.


    In a moment, Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng to the second floor and sat down in the best place to enjoy singing and dancing.


    The fourth childe shook the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s said that the spring is the best year. Flowers compete for beauty and birds fly and swallow dance. It''s the most comfortable for me to say. The scenery at all times depends on the work of heaven. But the people in the flower willow lane are more charming than flowers. They add new colors and change new faces every day. Isn''t it more pleasant?"


    Rong Sheng leaned on the railing and looked at him with a faint eye color. "The good place you said is to take me to the brothel?"

 Chapter 699

    The fourth childe suddenly choked, took away the fan and put it on the table. He said in a straight face, "what''s the matter with the brothel? The brothel can''t be a good place? Rongsheng, don''t be ignorant. I don''t want to bring him to ordinary people."


    Rongsheng chuckled, "so I should be honored?"


    "Of course." Xie Wanjin took it for granted: "although this is a brothel, the food and drinks are no worse than those big restaurants outside. There are also beauty singing and dancing, warm fragrance nephrite and blissful things in the world..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered: the national master has been busy for many years, and his eyes are higher than the top. No one can see it. He may still be a baby


    Tut, no wonder it''s so awkward to visit a brothel.


    When the fourth childe thought of this, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t say it in the open. He cleared his throat and asked Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, do you know what I said about the blissful things in the world?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t know Xie Si for the first day. He had already found out that he was talkative and cheap and liked to stab people with words.


    As soon as he heard this, he knew what idea Xie Wanjin had in mind, and quietly hooked his lips, "if I say I don''t know, are you going to teach me by hand?"


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech and immediately: "..."


    The fourth childe took a breath and said to himself: why is this Rongsheng different from the chicks I''ve seen before?


    Can''t you be so hard these days?


    After a long pause, he smiled and said again, "if brother Rong really wants me to teach him, it''s OK."


    Isn''t it more shameless than anyone?


    Mr. Xie has never lost in this respect!


    This time it was Rong Sheng''s turn to be silent.


    After they said a few words, more than a dozen little maidservants rushed in with delicious food in their hands, and the table was full in the blink of an eye.


    The maid who took the lead poured the wine for the two people, and said softly, "this dish is called xunjuan, which is matched with the most delicious stream fish at present..."


    Just halfway through this, Xie Wanjin saw Rong Sheng frown slightly and hurriedly interrupted, "well, you don''t need to serve here. Let''s all go down."


    Maidservants have long been used to all kinds of strange tempers of noble people, so they salute and leave immediately.


    The fourth childe took a chopstick and put the fish into the Rongsheng bowl. "If you don''t think people are noisy, just ask them to back down. No matter what the name of the dish is, as long as it''s delicious, you can try it."


    Rong Sheng obviously disliked the brothel, but he couldn''t stand the fourth childe. He kept looking at him and blew the fish up like he couldn''t eat such a good thing again after missing this time. He had to urge him to have a taste.


    So he condescended to move his chopsticks.


    For so many years, what Rong eats and drinks in his daily life has made no difference to him.


    But now I taste this bite as if it is really more delicious than anything I used to eat.


    Perhaps it''s not that the food is really so good, but Xie Si''s eloquent and forceful way of blowing the dish very delicious. Once in a while, he stepped into the world of mortals and was tempted to eat.


    After Rongsheng tasted the first bite, he didn''t need Xie Wanjin to keep persuading him to use chopsticks. He tasted all the dishes very naturally.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "look, I''m right. The wine and dishes in this building are unique in imperial Beijing!"


    Rong Sheng drank all the wine in the glass and asked him faintly, "but someone knows that you go to the brothel every day to drink and eat?"


    Xie Wanjin''s proud words came to his mouth, swallowed them back, smiled and said, "you''re wrong."


    Two people use wine and food but a cup of tea, and the Kabuki under them are ready.


    The fourth childe put down the wine and clapped his hands two or three times to indicate that the song and dance can begin.


    Then, just listening to the music, the handmaids waiting on both sides of the singing platform reached out and opened the curtain. Dozens of slim beauties passed through the flying gauze curtain. As soon as they looked up, they were in love. As soon as they raised their feet, they were in flowers on their skirts. They danced beautifully, and their sleeves flew.


    The wine in the building is fragrant, and the beauty sings and dances leisurely.


    Sing this peaceful land and dance the world of mortals.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and poured Rong Sheng a glass of wine, smiling: "In the earthly world, everyone wants to have glory and wealth on his head and sit on gold and silver treasures. My childe already wants what he wants. Naturally, he wants to enjoy all the wealth in the world. What about you? When you come to me, don''t think about anything and don''t care about anything. Why not just think that you are an ordinary person and live a life that ordinary people want to be happy?"


    Rong Sheng listened to Xie Si''s voice, which was lingering in his ears. There was a long Sheng song below.


    He raised his hand and drank up the wine in the cup. He said with a smile, "there''s really nothing wrong."


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows and continued to work with Rong Sheng. He didn''t have time to say how comfortable it was to be a dandy in a gentle country every day.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from below, and more than a dozen boys rushed up like flying.


    Before the man arrived, Rong Sheng suddenly got up, picked up a chair and smashed it out.


    His hand was so strong that the chair he smashed out suddenly fell apart and the debris flew around. The people in the spring breeze building were scared and shrank into the dark.


    Even Xie Wanjin, who was used to seeing the national master facing the sword, was startled.


    The fierce boys were also surprised. They stood a few steps away and said to Xie Wanjin, "fourth childe, your wife told the children to come and invite you back. Come back with us quickly. Don''t... something really happened, or your wife will know. This, this crime will be even worse!"


    "Brother Rong!" Xie Wanjin quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Sheng. "Misunderstood, misunderstood, these are my aunt''s people. They are here..." asked me to go back and see the girls.


    I don''t know how. Halfway through his speech, he suddenly couldn''t say anything later.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help thinking: ah Niang is true. Is it so urgent to urge marriage?


    If Rong Sheng knows about it, he can''t tell how to laugh at him.


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "No! When did I do something bad? You sit down first and we''ll talk later." Xie Wanjin pressed Rongsheng back to his chair and said to the boys, "not to mention what crime is first and second, you touch your conscience. Have you ever treated you badly?"


    The boys shook their heads and whispered, "no..."


    "Then when my aunt asked you to find me, you didn''t know to put water?" Xie Wanjin said solemnly: "you said you couldn''t find me. You said I was busy and didn''t come back. You can think of a hundred and eighty by thinking about it. Do you have to be so sincere to pull me back?"


    The boys shook their heads together, "I don''t dare to be small."


    The man standing in the front whispered: "fourth childe, you know the temper of the third lady best. If the little ones don''t try their best to find you back, the third lady will come by herself next time and twist your ears to drag you back..."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He suddenly felt a little pain in his ears. What''s the matter?


    Another young man saw this and hurriedly answered, "and it''s not fatal for the third lady to find you back. It''s just to let you look at those girls. You look at beauty here. Looking at beauty according to the third lady''s will is also looking at beauty. In fact, it''s not much different."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and knocked on the boy''s head. He couldn''t help scolding: "it''s not that different from your uncle!"


    Sit with the ladies in the boudoir of those high-ranking officials and noble houses and drink tea to see each other. You can''t talk casually or laugh casually. If you accidentally provoke people''s hearts, you may have to marry, and there will be a lot of trouble behind you.


    Can it be the same as watching beauty singing and dancing in this spring breeze building, laughing if you want to laugh, holding if you want to walk out of this door without touching your body?


    These little boys are not sensible.


    Seeing that the fourth childe was rude, they bowed their heads and stopped talking, but none of them dared to go back.


    The fourth childe was so angry that he just wanted to teach them how to be a little boy. Then he heard Rong Sheng on his side say, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Don''t join in the fun." Xie Wanjin really didn''t want to mention it again. Tong Rongsheng said this, and then said to the boys: "they all have a little eyesight. Don''t you see that I''m busy? Get back to the house quickly and talk about anything tomorrow."


    Boys, look at me and I look at you. I''m very tangled and said: "fourth childe, it''s not the little ones who want to disturb your elegance, but the daughter of the third lady and Wu family is sitting in the teahouse opposite. If you don''t go, madam, she will come in person immediately..."


    "What?" when Xie Wanjin heard this, he could hardly breathe.


    Do you want to be so unlucky?


    Dijing is so big that there are at least dozens of teahouses. Why did a Niang choose the one opposite Chunfeng building?


    The fourth childe reached out and touched his ear. He suddenly felt that something bad was going on. Countless reasons flashed in his heart. No one could reasonably escape this disaster.


    It happened that the boy was whispering: "No one knew you were here. The third lady and Miss Wu were drinking tea. They heard songs and dances in the spring breeze building. As soon as they heard the news, the third lady said to the young people: there are few dandies in the imperial capital who go to the brothel all day. If you are so idle and flustered, let the young people have a look and be sure to catch you A quasi... "


    After all, I still blame the fourth childe himself.


    Well, why do you come to Chunfeng building in broad daylight and make so much noise.


    Xie Wanjin can''t blame others, and he can''t tell a Niang that he is busy with business.


    After thinking about it, he had to go to the teahouse, so he turned back and said to Rong Sheng, "unfortunately, brother Rong, I have something urgent to go there. You sit here first and I''ll come back."


    Rongsheng looked up at him, "can you come back?"


    These words immediately pierced Xie Wanjin''s heart.


    The fourth childe was silent. After a while, he said again, "why can''t you come back? Wait for me to have a cup of tea. I must be back after a cup of tea."


    Rongsheng didn''t speak?, He waved his hand gently, indicating that Xie Wanjin wanted to go. Go.


    "Thank you for your understanding, brother Rong."


    Xie Wanjin arched his hand at him, then stretched out his hand and straightened his skirt. He turned around gracefully. It was the fourth childe Xie with a three-point smile. He came downstairs with a group of young boys and walked towards the opposite teahouse.

 Chapter 700

    Dragon and Phoenix teahouse.


    Xie Wanjin went to the door and looked at the name of the teahouse. She had a headache. Ah Niang really wanted him to marry a wife. She was going crazy.


    The fourth childe walked up the stairs with heavy footsteps. He saw mammy Zhang standing in front of the door, smiling and walking up. He asked in a low voice, "whose young lady did you drink tea with today?"


    "The daughter of Wu Shilang''s family in the Ministry of rites." mammy Zhang watched the fourth childe grow up, knew his temper, stretched out her hand to straighten his skirt, and gently advised: "madam, it''s also for your good to hurry you to get married. You can''t say it to your face even if you don''t like other girls, you know?"


    "I know." Xie Wanjin answered with a smile and stepped into Yajian here.


    Suddenly, the faint fragrance of tea came to my face.


    The fourth childe raised his eyebrows slightly, walked up to Mrs. Xie, saluted and said with a smile, "ah Niang is so elegant today. Where did you recognize a sister for me? It looks like you have a mother daughter relationship. It seems that you look a little alike."


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him, waved and said, "nonsense, sister and sister, come and meet Miss Wu quickly.


    Xie Wanjin felt helpless.


    Since Mrs. Xie spent the summer in the palace for two or three months, she saw Wenjiu and Xie Heng a pair of beautiful people every day, and looked more and more at the debauchery of her son.


    And the old grandmother has kept this in mind since she heard him say that four generations live together. At present, the Xie family only has a young lady, ah Jiu, who is still the queen of Dayan. She is not in good health. She doesn''t know how long it will take to raise her to have children.


    Xie Zhen is so cold and cool. Although he looks very good, few girls dare to come up to him. Even Grandma and Mrs. Xie dare not urge him to get married.


    So the fourth childe became the sweet cake in the eyes of young women in the imperial capital.


    His mother-in-law, Mrs. Xie San, who used to focus on money, now even the silver is put back. She has a headache and heartache. She hurts everywhere. No doctor''s magic medicine works. She must see him get married.


    Xie Wanjin has seen more than half of the age-old boudoirs in the imperial capital. There are those who are beautiful and talented. Most of them still look very gentle and dignified, and there are some small jasper charming and lovely.


    Today, Miss Wu is obviously one of them. It''s no wonder that a Niang wants to drink tea with others.


    Xie Wanjin nodded slightly and said hello.


    "I''ve seen the marquis." Miss Wu got up to salute. She looked at him timidly, and her cheeks turned crimson somehow.


    Xie Wanjin: "


    Suddenly, I felt bad: this momentum is a little wrong. I''d better hurry to find the first step.


    "Well, I have something urgent to do, so I won''t disturb Aung and Miss Wu..."


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    Mrs. Xie got up and interrupted him, "I happen to be going out for a while. What do you want to do? I''ll do it for you."


    Xie Wanjin almost couldn''t maintain the smile on his face and insisted, "how can I work hard on my mother."


    "Don''t be tired." Mrs. Xie didn''t give him a chance to run away at all. She said directly, "you can sit here and drink tea and talk with Miss Wu. Ah Niang is not tired at all."


    Xie Wanjin said helplessly, "ah Niang."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sit down." Mrs. Xie, with a kind smile on her face, lowered her voice and said to her son, "if you dare to go today, I''ll break your leg."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless: "...."


    What a mother!


    After threatening Xie Wanjin, Mrs. Xie turned to Miss Wu and smiled kindly, saying that she was anxious to go out to do business and would come back after finishing it.


    Miss Wu politely sent her to the door again.


    They look like a kind mother and filial daughter.


    Xie Wanjin thought: I don''t know. I thought she was the biological mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Xie went out of the door, took two steps, went straight into the elegant room next door, removed an ancient painting on the wall, and secretly stared at their progress through a small hole in the top.


    Xie Wanjin wanted to know with his toes. The aunt who was anxious to go out to do business was staring at him now.


    It was impossible for him to leave at once. He leisurely sat down and took a sip of the tea made by the maid.


    Miss Wu came back in a gentle way, sat down opposite him, handed a brocade handkerchief and asked softly, "where did the Lord come from and why did he sweat so much?"


    "The spring breeze building opposite."


    Xie Wanjin said that he had just come out of the brothel, which was very natural.


    Miss Wu on the opposite side was obviously stunned, and the faces of the two little maids on the side changed.


    The fourth childe has a panoramic view of the changes of several people. He is a little funny.


    What he said was very clear: I am a dissolute dandy, not your lover.


    After a while, Miss Wu calmed down, looked a little unnatural and said, "Lord Hou thinks I''m ugly and ugly, so..."


    "That''s not true."


    Xie Wanjin interrupted her leisurely.


    When Miss Wu heard this, her face immediately changed from worry to joy, but the joy only lasted for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin said slowly, "it''s not so ugly. It''s ordinary at most."


    He said it very naturally, and even comforted him with a "kind heart." they all said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. As long as Miss Wu waits for the person who loves you, that person will naturally feel that you look like an immortal. There is no need to belittle yourself. "


    Miss Wu was speechless at once. She endured it for a while before she continued to ask, "Lord Hou has already had a lover?"


    "Huh?"


    Xie Wanjin was stunned by her question and didn''t react for a while.


    These girls don''t know what they are thinking all day. If they don''t like you, they always like others.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and touched his chin. He suddenly felt that it was good to follow this.


    So he pretended to be deep, sighed sadly, and said slowly, "since Miss Wu has seen it, I won''t hide it. To tell you the truth... I have a lover who wants to work together for a lifetime."


    Miss Wu showed a "sure enough" expression and couldn''t help asking, "that girl must be very beautiful?"


    Xie Wanjin nodded and said implicitly, "it''s seven or eight points better than Miss Wu. It''s nothing."


    Miss Wu squeezed the brocade handkerchief in her hand, took a deep breath, and then asked, "since the Marquis has already had a lover, why don''t you make it clear to your mother?"


    She probably wanted to curse, but due to her tutoring etiquette, she could only stifle it. At most, she could only ask Xie Wanjin: why do you have to play with others when you are full?


    Interesting?


    When the fourth childe heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, and his handsome face became more and more disappointed.


    He opened his mouth and explained, "it''s a long story. My beloved was born in a humble family and had no father or mother. I deeply felt that he didn''t deserve me. He didn''t dare to see my parents and wouldn''t let me mention her at home. This matter dragged on again and again. My aunt... Alas."


    Xie Wanjin just sighed, as if your childe was trapped by love and in a dilemma.


    "It sounds really pathetic." Miss Wu obviously doesn''t read the love story book on weekdays and sympathizes with the lovers who are torn apart by the door.


    She obviously forgot that she came to see Xie Wanjin, and even racked her brains to help him out. "I think your mother is very amiable and should not care very much about family status. The Marquis might as well tell the truth with your mother and think about it in the long run?"


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to help his forehead. He was very distressed and said, "Miss Wu doesn''t know..."


    As soon as he began to say this, he saw Rong Sheng in a beautiful dress coming in from the corner of his eyes and went straight to him.


    The fourth childe was surprised and immediately stood up, "you, why are you here?"

 Chapter 701

    Xie Wanjin''s reaction was so great that several maids waiting in the house were flustered.


    Miss Wu also stood up nervously. She looked at Xie Wanjin and the amazing looking visitor. She seemed to understand in an instant and whispered, "she... Your lover came so soon?"


    Xie Wanjin was so surprised by her words that he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Isn''t Miss Wu looking very good?


    I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. I took Rong Sheng as his lover?


    What''s the difference between such a big and tall boy and the boneless beauty who lost his parents?


    The fourth childe didn''t speak. Miss Wu took it as his acquiescence. She stepped back a few steps and quickly explained, "girl, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with the marquis. I''ll go now. What do you have to say slowly."


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of: what did this man say about the girl and the misunderstanding? Is it sick?


    Miss Wu looked at Xie Wanjin and whispered, "it''s not easy to meet the right person in your life. Hou ye should cherish it!"


    She said, lifting her skirt and hurried out.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    What is this newspaper?


    That''s it.


    He just made up a story to deceive people. How could he become so strange when he was born?


    The fourth childe''s mood became extremely complicated for a moment.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking him, "what did you say to that girl just now?"


    "Nothing..." Xie Wanjin didn''t want to recall the lies he had just made up. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, but asked him, "didn''t you let you wait for me in Chunfeng building for a while? Why did you come?"


    Rongsheng looked at him with a smile. "A cup of tea in your house is longer than others for an hour?"


    The fourth childe choked on him again.


    It''s really a bad time. Chattering is forced to be mute.


    The time they talked.


    Mrs. Xie in the elegant room next door also hurried over and happened to bump into Miss Wu who walked out quickly. She couldn''t help holding the person and asked, "what''s this?"


    Miss Wu was kind-hearted. She didn''t feel how embarrassed the scene was. She took two breaths and helped the two inside talk about love, "Third lady, the right person of the Lord is really too beautiful. Don''t say it''s the emperor''s capital. Even if you look all over the world, you may not be able to find someone as beautiful as her. I don''t think you pay special attention to your family. It''s better to complete the Lord."


    Mrs. Xie was a little dizzy when she heard this.


    It came so suddenly.


    Just now, when she heard Xie Wanjin say those words in the elegant room next door, she was still skeptical, but she didn''t think that such a person really appeared today.


    Miss Wu also advised her to have a lover or something. Xie Sanfu''s heart was very complicated and his head was a little dizzy.


    Miss Wu thought she couldn''t accept it for the moment, and then gently advised, "if Lord Hou loses such a beautiful woman, it''s hard to find a girl who can catch his eyes in the future. The third lady should think about it."


    "Good, good..." Mrs. Xie calmed down and sent some boys to send Miss Wu back to the house. Only then did she step into the elegant room with some vain steps.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the two people standing opposite each other, both in royal clothes and jade appearance, with a prominent face. Standing together, they were a pair of beautiful people.


    It''s a little strange, but Mrs. Xie can''t tell what''s wrong at once.


    They are almost tall, as if Wan Jin is a little shorter


    Mrs. Xie walked in a little, looked clearly at Rongsheng''s face, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This man has picturesque eyebrows and eyes. He is gorgeous without losing his heroic spirit. His whole body is not inferior to Wanjin''s two brothers. He is one of thousands of people.


    She said in her heart: the girl''s birth is more beautiful.


    No wonder even Wanjin, who is out of tune, is fascinated by her.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t tell whether she was happy or worried for a while, and her complexion was also very complex.


    When Xie Wanjin saw his aunt coming, he suddenly changed his face and said to Rong Sheng, "go back first. What can I do when I come back?"


    Rong Sheng saw Xie Si for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t hurry to go and looked at it for a while.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Xie Wanjin''s heart became more and more complicated. He had to stop Mrs. Xie before she came, "ah Niang, you heard me, it''s like this..."


    Mrs. Xie raised her hand and pushed him. She couldn''t help complaining: "how many times have I asked you? Not a hundred times, but 80 times? Why didn''t someone in your heart say it earlier? Follow your aunt and hide it! Am I the kind of person who dislikes poverty, loves wealth and cares about family status?"


    Xie Wanjin was trying to explain to a Niang like this. After listening to her last sentence, he quickly replied, "you are."


    Mrs. Xie kept looking at Rong Sheng and was full of questions: how can this girl look so good?


    Suddenly, hearing what the fourth childe said, he raised his hand and wanted to twist his ear. He stretched his hand half way. He thought it was in front of his sweetheart and stifled it.


    She smiled at people and said, "nonsense. As long as it''s the person you like, wealth, wealth, poverty and baseness don''t matter."


    Rong Sheng, who was watching Xie Wanjin''s joke here, slowly calmed down and felt something wrong. He couldn''t help looking at Xie Wanjin with doubts.


    "What is this and what? These are not the key points!"


    The fourth childe felt that he was a little confused, and it seemed that this thing had suddenly developed in a strange direction.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled Mrs. Xie. "Ah Niang, what... You sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    "Why are you holding me for tea now?" Mrs. Xie said with a look of hatred. "Let other girls sit."


    "Aunt, girl?"


    Xie Wanjin looked back at Rong Sheng along Mrs. Xie''s line of sight, and almost bit his tongue when he said two words.


    What''s going on these days?


    Everyone has bad eyes?


    "Look at your promise!" Mrs. Xie gave Xie Wanjin a white look and turned to Rong Sheng with a smile: "sit, you don''t have to be formal."


    Rongsheng suddenly regretted that he didn''t leave quickly just now. It''s not easy to leave directly in front of the elders of the Xie family, so he had to slowly fall down.


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes always fell on Rong Sheng and said softly, "where is the girl from?"


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin, his eyes slightly changed and said, "girl?"


    The fourth childe''s anxious sweat was coming down, and he hurried out to make things right. "Aung, it''s really not what you think. Let''s go back first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly. Can it be done?"


    "It''s really strange to call a girl." Mrs. Xie reached out and dragged Xie Wanjin aside, as if she hadn''t heard him at all. She smiled and asked Tong Rongsheng, "then take the liberty to ask, who''s your name, where do you live? How old are you this year, and have you ever been married?"


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, his complexion became very subtle. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and shouting "Xie Yu."


    Xie Wanjin listened to this call, suddenly flustered badly, and fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    On the left is his own aunt who has been married for several times, and on the right is Rong Sheng, who is inexplicably regarded as his favorite.


    Among the four countries, the two people he couldn''t deceive most happened to meet in the elegant room of the teahouse.


    This is terrible!

 Chapter 702

    Xie Wanjin''s mind was in a mess. He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration at this moment.


    The fourth childe thought, "since Auntie''s eyes are bad, she will simply make a mistake. Let''s take Rongsheng''s heart. It will save her from staring at me all day." he quickly walked to Rongsheng''s side, pressed his shoulder, leaned over and whispered, "Rongsheng, don''t talk first. Next, no matter what I say, just nod."


    Rongsheng looked at Xie Si''s close face and his eyes moved slightly.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Can you help me?" Xie Wanjin''s voice was lower. "I will try to repay you in the future."


    Rongsheng asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrow: "you''ll know right away."


    The two men whispered, and Mrs. Xie looked more and more subtle in her eyes.


    Half of the reason is that the son really has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother. Half of the reason is that the two people are so close together and bite their ears. It looks like a better match.


    "Cough." seeing this, Mammy Zhang quickly coughed twice to remind the fourth childe''s wife that she was still waiting for a reply.


    Xie Wanjin immediately looked up at the sound, put on an expression of "you''ve seen it anyway, and I won''t hide it from you", looked at Mrs. Xie, and said helplessly, "Aung, I told you long ago that I don''t need to look at each other. You don''t listen. You see what''s going on..."


    When he spoke, he put one hand on Rong Sheng''s shoulder. It seemed that he was casual, but in fact he made a secret effort. He was afraid that Rong Sheng would shake his hand and leave as soon as he understood that he was angry.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie heard him say this, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t help saying, "think for yourself. How many times have I asked you if you have a favorite girl? If so, bring it back to Aung. It''s not a matter of equivocation every time. If you make it clear earlier and bring other girls back to the family, can I let you look at others?"


    She said, and couldn''t help looking at Rongsheng again.


    Xindao: how can this girl be so beautiful?


    "Ah Niang, you didn''t say that before!" Xie Wanjin was afraid that a person like his own ah Niang would look different when he looked at Rong Sheng more. He hurried to the middle of the two and blocked Mrs. Xie''s sight.


    But in the eyes of the elders, this action means that the fourth childe attaches great importance to the right person, and even others are reluctant to take another look.


    He didn''t realize anything by himself. He just wanted to refute Mrs. Xie''s words and continued: "You said I must find one who can earn money like ah Jiu. I''d better have a similar temper. My family background can''t be too low. My family background is too low to be worthy of our Xie family. I can''t look too good. Too good-looking girls are easy to provoke right and wrong... Look, think for yourself. How many girls can be like you said this day?"


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Mrs. Xie coughed several times, interrupted the fourth childe and glared at him.


    Xie Wanjin spread his hand, pretending to be puzzled and said, "you have said this to me a hundred and eighty times. Why don''t you recognize it now?"


    "You bastard!" Mrs. Xie lowered her voice and scolded him. "Those words are all with you. How can you say these in front of other girls!"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    For a moment he was speechless.


    Mrs. Xie took two drinks with a cup of tea, gave Xie Wanjin a look of "get out of my way quickly", looked at Rong Sheng behind him, and said with a smile: "I don''t know the girl''s name, age and where she lives..."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t look back and knew that Rong Sheng''s expression must be very subtle at the moment. He thought that he couldn''t let a Niang ask any more. He quickly interrupted: "his surname is Rong and his name is..."


    The fourth childe paused and thought: Rong Sheng''s name must not be used. As soon as this name was reported, a Niang estimated that she would faint on the spot.


    He looked back at Rongsheng and happened to see the boy looking at him like a smile.


    Between the four eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Xie Wanjin blurted out: "laugh, let a smile."


    Rongsheng smelled the speech and looked at him with his eyes.


    The fourth childe gave him a look of "take it easy and finish it right away".


    "Let''s smile, smile..." Mrs. Xie heard the name and couldn''t help saying it several times. "A smile is ten thousand gold. This name sounds like a strange match. It''s quite right with the word I obtained for long live. Who obtained this name for you?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t dare let Rong Sheng answer. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "his father, this name is for his father!"


    Rong Sheng behind him raised his foot and kicked him.


    Strength is not light.


    Xie Wanjin gritted his teeth and stubbornly endured it.


    Isn''t it just being kicked by Rongsheng?


    I''ve become your father once. I won''t lose if I earn!


    Their actions were just covered by the table, and their faces were silent. Rao saw what Mrs. Xie saw on the side. At present, she can only act as if she didn''t see anything.


    After a while, she looked up and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have mentioned your father to you."


    Rong Sheng: "


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but help his forehead and quickly took the opportunity to say, "ah Niang... Let''s ask again later. With a smile, I''ll take him around first. Look..."


    "Yes, yes, you should take her around the imperial capital." Mrs. Xie felt that she mentioned her deceased parents in front of the girl. She inevitably felt some guilt in her heart. She hurriedly said: "later, you will bring Miss Rong back to the house. Since you have all arrived in the Imperial capital, you can live in your own house. No matter how good it is outside, it can''t be better than at home."


    Once Rongsheng was obedient, he couldn''t help kicking Xie Wanjin again.


    The fourth childe hurriedly said, "it''s... not very good. It''s good that he and I live in a house outside."


    "What?" Mrs. Xie stopped drinking tea and put it on the table. "Are you living together now?"


    "Not..."


    Xie Wanjin felt big as soon as he heard this.


    But he and Rongsheng really live together.


    Originally, they were both men and lived in the same house. There was no maid around them, and it didn''t matter. But now, the trouble is that a Niang thinks Rong Sheng is a woman.


    He can''t explain yet.


    The fourth childe''s anxious head was big, "ah Niang, it''s not what you think."


    "What do I think?" Mrs. Xie was still able to live in front of outsiders. She was stunned and said, "don''t you just live in a house? There are so many rooms in the house. What else can you do?"


    Xie Wanjin breathed a sigh of relief and had not had time to speak.


    Rong Sheng behind him suddenly stood up at this time

 Chapter 703

    Xie Wanjin was startled. He quickly looked back at Rong Sheng and asked in a low voice, "you, what do you suddenly stand up to do?"


    Rongsheng really didn''t want to sit here and listen to his lies. He couldn''t beat him in front of his aunt. He resisted the impulse to do it, nodded slightly to Mrs. Xie, turned and strode away.


    Xie Wanjin and Mrs. Xie were stunned.


    The young man''s clothes are floating, and even his back is a little better than others.


    The mother and son were silent for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin wanted to go out and have a look. He had a headache. How could he tell his aunt about it? For a moment, he couldn''t find any good reason to make a round.


    After a while.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Xie first said, "this girl... Why is she so tall?"


    Before she didn''t look carefully, she would see that he stood up a little taller than Wanjin.


    "Shoes!" Xie Wanjin said nonsense: "the sole is high. Next time I let him change a pair of shoes, it won''t be so high."


    Mrs. Xie said "Oh", but she didn''t care much. Then she sighed, "girls have a good temper."


    "That..." Xie Wanjin paused and immediately answered, "he has a good temper, but..."


    "Blame me, too. I shouldn''t mention her sadness."


    Mrs. Xie is very reasonable to people other than her son. She doesn''t care about the girl at the moment.


    She thought for a moment and asked Xie Wanjin to say, "don''t pestle here, either. Hurry up and have a look. There are so many powerful children in the emperor''s capital. How can she meet someone who looks up?"


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing. "No, no, I''m worried..." few people in the world dare to covet Rongsheng''s beauty.


    However, before he said this, he was interrupted by Mrs. Xie.


    "Why not? Aren''t you?" Mrs. Xie, who is an ah Niang, looked at Xie Wanjin with disgust. "She said all day that she doesn''t want to get a wife. She doesn''t like this or that. When it comes to marriage, she''s not in a hurry. Your father and I thought you really don''t care about anyone. It''s no wonder that she had such a wonderful look to be the right person long ago."


    She sighed with emotion and sorrow.


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows. The lie has been told. Naturally, it can''t be broken so soon.


    She can only teach me that.


    "Well, my heart has flown away. What are you doing here?" Mrs. Xie waved when she saw him like this. "Go quickly. Remember to come back to the house later and talk about the Rong girl with her mother."


    Xie Wanjin heard that the speech was like an amnesty, and quickly said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. The tea here is good, and I''ll taste it slowly."


    He then turned and left, with a quick step.


    Mrs. Xie drank tea slowly and told the maid on her side, "tell them to find out what the girl Rong came from and what she was with Wan Jin."


    The maid answered "yes".


    "Wait." Mrs. Xie suddenly thought of something and said, "let them be careful when checking. Don''t disturb others."


    "I see." the maid answered and turned to do it.


    "Madam, take it easy." mother Zhang whispered and advised, "young master, you know."


    In fact, Mrs. Xie didn''t feel at ease. She drank the tea in every way. She couldn''t help but say, "Wanjin is a child who smiles and sings all day. He likes jokes and excitement. In fact, he can hide things."


    She put the tea lamp in her hand aside and couldn''t help sighing, "before, I didn''t have to guess what he was thinking, but when he was a teenager, I could only guess half of his mind at most. Now, as an aunt, I can''t tell how true and false his words are."


    Mother Zhang said, "when the child grows up, he is always different from when he was a child. The childe is filial and good-natured. The wife should be happy."


    Mrs. Xie slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "I can''t help my mother. He won''t tell me everything when he has something on his mind."


    Mammy Zhang was a little hesitant to speak, and it took a while to say, "madam, you can''t think so. Look at the third childe..."


    Mrs. Xie was feeling disappointed. After listening to mammy Zhang talking about Xie, she thought about the third childe''s coldness. She didn''t like you to say a word for a long time. She quickly shook her head and immediately felt that there was nothing wrong with Wanjin.


    Mrs. Xie calmed down and ordered the maid on her side, "go and shout the boys who brought the childe here today, reward them with some silver, and ask them to be more attentive next time."


    "Yes, madam."


    The maid hurried to do it.


    Just a moment later, he brought in the dozen boys.


    Mammy Zhang gave some silver coins one by one and said to the people, "this is the reward given by the lady. You should be more attentive to working for the lady in the future. Do you remember?"


    Everyone answered, "remember, Mrs. Xie!"


    Mrs. Xie looked up and said, "OK, go back."


    When the voice fell, the boys answered "yes" in unison and bowed their heads and walked out.


    Mrs. Xie suddenly remembered something, "wait, when you brought the childe back from Chunfeng building, was Miss Rong there?"


    She said there was something wrong with it today, and it was true!


    When the boys heard the speech, they all stopped and turned to talk back.


    The person in front said: "madam, when we went to Chunfeng building to invite the childe, the girl was indeed there, but..."


    "I said how could Wanjin hide for so long! It turned out to be the girl of Chunfeng building..." Xie Sanfu''s popular face turned blue. He didn''t want to listen to the boy at all. He had thought a lot, "no wonder his family background is cold and he can wear beautiful clothes. No wonder Wanjin hesitated and refused to say anything..."


    "Madam." the young man was confused and couldn''t help reminding: "Madam misunderstood. The girl shouldn''t be in the spring breeze building..."


    The people in the back answered, "when the children arrived, they just saw the girl standing in front of the childe and fell a chair. She looked very angry."


    Another person answered, "I don''t know if I''m angry. I''m walking around the brothel..."


    "At that time, the childe was so flustered that he had been explaining the misunderstanding with the girl!"


    "By the way, the girl still has the childe''s fan in her hand!"


    The boys talked vividly. They wished they could show Mrs. Xie the scene at that time.


    Although Xie Wanjin seems amorous and romantic, he knows very well and never gives personal objects to others.


    Mrs. Xie thought about what they said together. "According to this, the girl also went to Chunfeng building to find Wanjin? Wanjin even gave out her fans. It should not be for fun."


    The boys nodded one after another and said, "look, young master, you are very serious!"


    "It should be, that''s right."


    "So, that girl Rong is really energetic. She can go to the brothel to catch Wanjin and dare to throw a chair in front of Wanjin..." Mrs. Xie said and couldn''t help feeling: "I looked a little like that."


    Seeing this, Mammy Zhang hurriedly said, "if someone can control the childe, it''s also a good thing."


    Mrs. Xie nodded, "it''s really good."


    And wait for WAN Jin to come back and ask.


    Here, men and women are upside down and everything is confused. The whole thing is neither funny nor funny.


    On the other side, Xie Wanjin hurriedly caught up with Rong Sheng.


    Bustling streets, surging crowds.


    The fourth childe ran out of breath and grabbed Rong Sheng''s sleeve. "Why are you running so fast? My aunt just asked a few words and wouldn''t eat you!"


    Rongsheng turned to look at him, his eyes were faint, "just ask where he lives, how old is he, and have he ever married?"


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing. He took the folding fan from Rong Sheng''s hand and opened it. He fanned the young man leisurely. "My aunt... Everything else is good. She''s easy to be anxious. No matter what she does, she doesn''t want to fall behind. When other people''s sons are my age, they have long been surrounded by wives and concubines. She sees that I don''t want to get a wife, so it''s inevitable to get angry."


    Rong Sheng said, "if she gets angry in a hurry, you will harm me?"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "the word disaster may not be too serious."


    "It''s not serious." Rongsheng looked at him, and a cold arc came up at the corners of his mouth, "Miss Xie?"


    Xie Wanjin Leng Bu Ding choked and the fan couldn''t shake. Why is this good man so awkward when he is called a girl?


    Fortunately, Rong Sheng had just sat in the elegant room for a while. If he had to replace him, he would have turned his face and left long ago.


    The fourth childe thought so, and suddenly felt that Rong Sheng was very interesting. He quickly bowed and smiled, bowed his head and said, "Rong childe and brother Rong, you have a lot. Don''t worry about me this time."


    Rong Sheng smiled faintly, "what''s a lot? I''ve always been a man of vengeance."


    The fourth childe secretly sighed, secretly looked up at him and said in a low voice: "when you disguised as a woman to harm people, you became famous all over the world. Up to now, few people in all countries can tell whether you are a man or a woman. You didn''t care about it before. How come you care now?"


    Rong Sheng was also different from him. He looked at him with dark eyes, "when do I have a name to call a smile? Why don''t I know?"


    Xie Wanjin helped his forehead. "Isn''t this what I made up when I was in a hurry?"


    The fourth childe thought: I''m kidding. If I say your name is Rongsheng with my aunt, won''t she faint?


    Rong Sheng said in a low tone, "nonsense, become my father?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t want to go back. At that time, he was taking advantage of others. This meeting was seen through and can only be recognized.


    The fourth childe tried to explain: "it''s good to laugh at this name. It''s good to laugh at the city, the country and my heart..."


    What he said was very smooth. At the last sentence, he suddenly felt something wrong. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "who wrote this word? It''s very smooth. Anyway, I think it''s just right for you to laugh. It''s rare to be carefree in life, so you have to laugh more."


    Rong Sheng didn''t listen to his nonsense and sneered, "so you treat yourself as my father?"


    Xie Wanjin naturally answered, "I''m not in vain. How about giving you a big red envelope?"


    Rong Sheng raised his hand to slap the fourth childe to make him sober.


    Xie Wanjin reacted very quickly, turned around and ran away. He didn''t forget to smile and say, "brother Rong, it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?"


    Rongsheng brushed his sleeves, flew forward, chased him and disappeared into the world of fireworks and the world of mortals.

 Chapter 704

    Xie Wanjin didn''t doze off in the political discussion hall since he was born in Dijing. Mrs. Xie didn''t urge him to see each other all day since she knew there was such a girl.


    The fourth childe just took Rong Sheng around the imperial capital to show the prosperity of Dayan.


    After three or four days.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t wait any longer. She sent people around her to ask the fourth childe to go back to the house for questioning.


    It was afternoon when mammy Zhang came.


    Xiewan King Kong had a meal with Rongsheng. After two words of poverty, he was kicked by the national master and hurriedly went back to his room. As soon as he came to the door, he heard the report of great wealth not far away, "childe, Mammy Zhang is coming."


    Hearing the sound, the fourth childe, who was about to take a nap, turned to meet him, smiled and asked, "why is mammy here?"


    Mother Zhang said, "didn''t you forget that you promised your wife to go back to the house and talk to her about Miss Rong? Your wife has been waiting for you for several days and hasn''t seen your son come back. Then I ordered the old slave to invite you."


    "I really forgot!"


    Xie Wanjin patted his forehead. Then he remembered that there was an anxious ah Niang at home waiting for him to tell lies.


    Originally, this thing was made out of nothing. He hid it for a while. Naturally, he wouldn''t rush home to listen to grandma''s questions, but mammy Zhang came. Naturally, he couldn''t let others go in vain.


    "I''ll go back to the house with Mammy to see grandma."


    As he spoke, he walked out with mammy Zhang.


    Along the way, Xie Wanjin also got some words from mother Zhang. He didn''t know what happened to grandma. He was extremely satisfied with Miss Rong.


    The fourth childe had a headache when he thought that he had to continue to talk about it.


    But a headache is better than a headache every day, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, he entered Xie''s house with a smile. First he went to Songhe hall to greet his grandparents, and then he talked with Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi for a while. When he passed the garden, he talked and laughed with Xiao Wu and Yeli. When the draft in his stomach was almost finished, he went to Donghe yard.


    Mrs. Xie sat in the courtyard, drinking tea and waiting for the fourth childe.


    Xie Yucheng was sitting on the side, comforting her with a warm voice, "Wanjin''s age is the time to play. Whose childe didn''t come from young and affectionate. He will be safe in another two years. Don''t worry ¡£¡±


    "That''s what you said..." Mrs. Xie suddenly felt a little bad when she heard this. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think I''m too strict with you, so she deliberately took the opportunity to speak for her son?"


    As soon as Xie Yucheng heard this, he quickly put down the tea lamp, "what do you say? My wife and I are..."


    As soon as Xie Wangang entered Donghe hospital, he saw that the fine sweat came out from his father''s forehead. Don''t think about it. It must be a Niang who caught his father again.


    He hurried forward to save the scene and said with a smile, "father and aunt, I''m back. What kind of tea is this? It smells good!"


    The fourth childe reached out to pick up the teapot and prepared to make a cup for himself. As a result, as soon as his hand touched the teapot, he was knocked off by Mrs. Xie San.


    "I didn''t make it clear what tea to drink!" Mrs. Xie didn''t have a good way: "I asked you to come back to the house later the other day. Why didn''t you come back?"


    Xie Wanjin touched his hand and said wrongfully, "you said later, later I was busy forgetting. I didn''t mean not to come back."


    "I think you did it on purpose." Mrs. Xie looked up at him. "You don''t go to court and do business every day. Why are you so busy?"


    Xie Wanjin replied, "ah Niang, this is your mistake. Think about it. What do you want me to do?"


    Mrs. Xie paused for a moment and then continued: "I don''t even have the Kung Fu to talk to me back to the house."


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin slowly sat down at the stone table and said with a smile, "I''m not back now. Don''t say two words, even 20 or 200 words. You can say what you want, auntie. I''ll sit here and listen. I won''t go until you finish talking."


    "You have a poor mouth! When can you have a good shape for such a big man?" Mrs. Xie winked at the maid nearby and motioned her to make tea for the fourth childe.


    "I''m afraid I''m too serious, but I''m not used to it." Xie Wanjin said seriously, "people can''t laugh if they want to laugh. I can only be raised if my parents are happy and my family is prosperous. It''s rare to have one in ten thousand miles. ¡±


    Mrs. Xie was amused by him and couldn''t hold her breath. "Drink two cups of tea to moisten her throat and talk to her. How did you know that girl Rong?"


    The fourth childe was so urged by her that the tea at his mouth suddenly didn''t smell.


    Xie Yucheng, a piansheng, also warned: "you can speak clearly and reliably."


    As a father, he seldom talks. In fact, he knows what kind of person the fourth childe is.


    Xie Wanjin drank half a cup of tea and relaxed his mind. Then he said, "I''ve known her for several years. At first, I changed my acquaintance with Qianjin. At that time, the people who were changed by Qianjin were sold on the stage. I just passed by there and gave some money to let people set her free..."


    "How many years?" Mrs. Xie couldn''t hear him speak so vaguely. She immediately asked, "since you like other people''s girls, why can''t you even remember when you met them?"


    Xie Wanjin tried to resist the impulse to help his forehead. "Four years ago, I remember. Aung, did you listen? I left."


    Xie Sanfu humanitarian: "of course, listen, you go on."


    Xie Wanjin sat and continued to make it up, pulling more and more like a real one. "There was nothing at that time, but I ran into it on the way to Xichu some time ago. It came and went, just... That''s all."


    The fourth childe looked at his aunt with an expression of "you all know".


    Mrs. Xie thought about what he said, and she always felt something wrong. "How can you let her go when you bought her four years ago?"


    How else do you know the mother letter £¡


    Xie Wanjin sighed secretly, but his face was rarely serious. "Although I love beauty, he is different from others. I don''t want to force him to stay, nor can he."


    He secretly added: I dare not.


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking at him a lot and asked with a smile, "our fourth childe still has such a time to be oppressed?"


    "You are a real mother." Xie Wanjin said, "I''ve never seen a mother so happy to hear her own words."


    Xie Yucheng cleared his throat, "Wanjin, how can you talk to your aunt."


    "Well, well, can''t I be wrong?" Xie Wanjin said helplessly: "anyway, I said everything I should say. What else does a Niang want to ask?"


    Isn''t it just making up stories?


    Who can''t!


    Mrs. Xie said leisurely: "I''ve sent someone to check this Rong girl. It''s really not from the brothel song shop. It''s just that she has no father or mother. She has a low family background and can''t even find out her origin..."


    When Xie Wanjin heard her say this, his heart suddenly clicked.


    Ah Niang is quick enough to send someone to check the origin of Rongsheng.


    Fortunately, the national master has been used to missing for years. Even the best intelligence informants in the world can''t find out his trace, let alone those under Mrs. Xie.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be glad that he was born to lie.


    The fourth childe was stunned for a moment.


    Mrs. Xie has said, "in fact, as long as people are good, these are nothing. If she is willing to live a good life with you, she will be the fourth young lady of the Xie family and the Hou lady of the royal house. She will also be worthy of a high patent. How high is this identity? We Xie family can''t use it. We generally rely on our children''s and women''s in laws to get a foothold in the imperial capital."


    As she spoke, she suddenly found that Xie Wanjin hadn''t answered for a long time. She couldn''t help frowning and shouting to him, "Wanjin? Wanjin, did you hear what Wei Niang said?"


    "Yes, yes." the fourth childe suddenly came back to his senses. In fact, he didn''t listen to anything. But he answered very quickly. He didn''t forget to flatter: "what a Niang said is very true."


    Mrs. Xie put down her hand that was going to twist his ear and said leisurely, "in that case, you can take Miss Rong home tomorrow and let Wei Niang and your grandmother have a good look."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin was so frightened that he woke up completely, "it''s good. How can I bring him back suddenly?"


    Mrs. Xie looked at him and couldn''t understand, "since Miss Rong is your favorite, now she lives in the same house with you. You are both like this!"


    She stretched out the index finger of her left and right hands and made a gesture of "one for two." what are you thinking without taking her to see the elders at home? "


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    What a Niang said was so reasonable that she suddenly couldn''t refute. What should I do?


    Xie Yucheng explained slowly: "Originally, we should invite the matchmaker to come to the house to talk about the marriage, but I heard your aunt say that the girl''s parents are dead, and there are no other elders in the family. It''s hard to avoid some bad things for her to live alone in the imperial capital and live in the same house with you... Of course, our Xie family will not despise her, but since you two agree, you''d better bring her back to see her earlier Generation, it''s good to have a wedding. "


    "No..." Xie Wanjin seldom heard his father say so many words, and he couldn''t refuse.


    The difficulty is that Rongsheng is not a girl.


    "It''s nothing, it''s not?" Mrs. Xie was angry when she saw his faltering appearance, and couldn''t help saying, "did you say those words to deceive me?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately said, "I can''t cheat anyone!"


    "Then you''re just a big turnip eating in a bowl and watching in a pot!" Mrs. Xie was even more angry. "What''s the reason why you like people and don''t marry them?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t bring him..." Xie Wanjin looked at a Niang and said, "tomorrow, right? I''ll bring her tomorrow."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t believe him, "really? ¡±


    "Really, really." Xie Wanjin said, "what a Niang says is what she says."


    Xie Sanfu said, "that''s OK."


    "Then I''ll go and talk to him first." Xie Wanjin said and was about to get up.


    Mrs. Xie said slowly: "if you don''t bring people back tomorrow, you won''t have to come back in the future."


    Xie Wanjin almost didn''t stand firm at his feet. He tried to maintain a smile on his face and said in a consultative tone: "just meet my aunt and grandmother tomorrow..."


    As he spoke, Mrs. Xie suddenly glanced at him and immediately added, "I''m a little afraid of strangers with a smile..."


    "Don''t worry, no irrelevant person will disturb me to see my daughter-in-law tomorrow. ¡± Xie Sanfu said humanely, "just bring people here. I''ll make arrangements for other things."


    "Good, good..."


    Xie Wanjin answered twice and said something to his father''s mother. Only then did he leave Xie''s house top heavy.


    When the fourth childe returned to another courtyard, the whole person was absent-minded.


    This lie is really hard to tell. There will be a second time after the first time, and countless times.


    How would he say to Rong Sheng: my aunt and grandmother are waiting to see you, the new man. Why don''t you go home with me and let them have a good look?


    Just at this time, Rong Sheng came face to face.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the face of the fourth childe. Life is worse than death.

 Chapter 705

    Rong Sheng stopped at the porch and shouted, "Xie Yu."


    Xie Wanjin was immersed in the miserable thoughts. Suddenly he heard someone shouting. Then he looked up and looked ahead.


    As soon as he saw Rong Sheng standing a few steps away, his heart became more and more messy. He could only harden his head and say with a smile: "brother Rong, have a rest? Where do you want to go today?"


    Rongsheng didn''t give him a chance to muddle through, and directly asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry?" Xie Wanjin was surprised when he heard this question. He quickly explained, "how can I be sorry for such an honest and kind man?"


    The fourth childe said this, but he couldn''t help saying: isn''t this Rongsheng really able to read the mind and understand?


    How can I be broken by him every time I feel guilty?


    Rong Sheng listened to the fourth childe boasting like this, and the corners of his lips flashed a very shallow arc, "don''t say it."


    He turned and left.


    "Brother Rong! Brother Rong, wait..." Xie Wanjin hurriedly caught up with him and stopped him. He was very tangled and said, "let me think about how to say this."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes are light, not tight, not slow: "it seems that it''s not a good thing."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Isn''t that nonsense!


    If it''s a good thing, you still need to feel so bad?


    However, the fourth childe''s abdominal Fei belongs to the abdominal Fei, which still needs to be stable.


    He smiled at Rong Sheng and said, "brother Rong, don''t hurry to make a conclusion. Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Before Rong Sheng spoke, Xie Wanjin grabbed his wrist first. For fear that people might run away, he pulled into the flower hall, "although it''s a little troublesome, it will never hurt your life or let you lose a hair, really..."


    The more Rong Sheng listened, the more he felt... A bad feeling.


    The fourth childe finished with him, then turned back and told the maid, "you all go away. Don''t come here when you hear anything!"


    Not far away, the rich and powerful were confused. Some muddled chorus said "yes" and hurried back away.


    Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng into the flower hall, pressed the man on the chair, and handed him a cup of tea. He raised his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Rong, drink some water first."


    Rong Sheng glanced at Xie Wanjin. The fourth childe is also a childe who is used to being served. His identity is higher and higher step by step. He doesn''t have the habit of serving tea and water to people on weekdays.


    When things happen, there must be demons.


    He didn''t answer. He said suspiciously, "did you poison the water?"


    The smile on Xie Wanjin''s face broke in half in an instant. He drank all the water in the cup by himself, turned the empty cup over to Rong Sheng, and said helplessly, "why should I poison you?"


    Rong Sheng looked as usual and said, "I want to ask you."


    Xie Wanjin choked on him. He put the cup aside, pulled a chair and sat down beside Rong Sheng. "I just have something to ask you for help, not your life. What do I do to poison you? Besides, what poison can put you down, master?"


    The fourth childe said, rubbing his eyebrows with a headache, "you''re the one who stirs up poison all day. Only then can you think that others like to do this like you. I''m not stupid. How can I play a big knife in front of Guan Gong?"


    Rong Sheng smiled faintly in his eyes and said in his usual tone: "don''t talk here. If you have something to say, shut up if you have nothing to do."


    The fourth childe''s heart is empty. This is more than usual.


    He didn''t feel it himself, but Rong Sheng had already seen it.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech: "my aunt wants to see Miss Rong..."


    As soon as he said this, Rong Sheng got up and left.


    "Hey..." the fourth childe quickly got up, stretched out his hand to pull him back and pressed him back into the chair. "Didn''t you ask me to say? Why are you leaving before I finish?"


    Rongsheng looked up at him, his eyes were faint, "who is Miss Rong?"


    Xie Wanjin blurted out, "you."


    Rongsheng raised his hand without saying a word.


    The fourth childe quickly retreated a little and quickly changed his mind: "brother Rong, take it easy! My aunt... Isn''t that a misunderstanding?"


    He said, his eyes moved slightly, and an idea came out quietly under his heart. His smile was also sincere. He slowly said, "in the final analysis, it''s not because you look too eye-catching. Otherwise, why don''t my aunt misunderstand others and misunderstand you?"


    Rongsheng was angry and smiled, "according to what you say, I''m to blame for this?"


    "How can that be?" Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "I just want to say that you look too pleasant. Just listen to what you say."


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment, but his face became more and more alert.


    Xie Yu''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    Every time he began to talk, he had secretly dug a pit and waited for him to jump.


    Looking at Rong Sheng, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but "tut", came forward to hold the back of the young man''s chair and said with a smile in his voice: "brother Rong, don''t look at me like this. If you don''t know, you think I''m going to tell you what to do."


    Rong Sheng said in a cool tone, "take your hand away and say that again."


    The fourth childe very obediently closed his hands and returned to his sleeves, smiling and revealing two small pear vortices on his lips.


    He talked with the young man in front of him and said, "brother Rong, you are idle anyway. Just dress up and go home with me."


    Rong Sheng had guessed what he was up to. Now he couldn''t help laughing when he said it himself.


    He thought it was an actor on the stage?


    Dress up?


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin had a bad heart, but he was unwilling to give up. He had to have the courage to say, "you used to be a woman and a brother. It''s not too troublesome to change your face every day. Why don''t you do me a favor now?"


    Rongsheng picked his eyes and looked at him, "do you know where I went for the first time, and then what happened?"


    Xie Wanjin recalled the rumor and suddenly felt his back cool. He was stunned and didn''t dare to answer.


    "The whole house was destroyed, and there were no bones." Rong Sheng looked into the fourth childe''s eyes and said slowly: "do you think the Xie family is living too comfortable now?"


    Xie Wanjin thought a little and hurriedly said, "no, No."


    The fourth childe was in a mess, but he didn''t want to give up. He hardened his head and said to Rong Sheng, "it''s someone else, not me. We''re so familiar. How can we generalize with others."


    Rongsheng didn''t want to talk to him.


    Xie Wanjin thought for a moment and directly lay on the table. He looked like he would roll on the spot if you didn''t help me. "You should save me and go home with me tomorrow..."


    "No."


    Rongsheng interrupted him with a cold face.


    "Are you really not going?" Xie Wanjin immediately sat up and looked at him.


    The fourth childe''s patience was obviously exhausted, and his face changed very quickly. He immediately said, "if you don''t go, I''ll find someone to look like you. Anyway, my aunt wants to see Miss Rong, I have to change one for her."


    Rong Sheng''s voice suddenly sank: "dare you!"


    "How dare I?" Xie Wanjin sat down slowly. "Anyway, no one knows what the national master looks like. I just borrow your face and won''t ruin your reputation."


    The fourth childe is already a broken jar.


    He glanced at Rong Sheng with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and continued: "I''ll find a warm and soft girl Yi Rong to take home like you. I''ll find someone who speaks light and soft and let her do whatever she wants..."


    "Xie Yu." Rong Sheng interrupted him in a deep voice, "I think you''re tired of living."


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows, He had the posture of being hard against him, "you have the ability to do it!"


    Rong Sheng immediately: "


    The fourth childe was not afraid of him. "Anyway, if my aunt can''t see anyone, she will toss half of my life. It''s better to die early and surpass life early."


    He even urged Rong Sheng, "hurry up, or I''ll go."


    Rong Sheng suddenly stood up when he heard the speech. As soon as his hands were half raised, he saw Xie Wanjin holding his head in his hands and lying on the table.


    The fourth childe confessed that he counseled faster than he said ruthlessly, "don''t hit people in the face £¡¡±


    When he finished this sentence, he suddenly thought of something general and added: "you can''t beat for nothing. After beating, you have to dress up as a girl and go home with me!"


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily at him.


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that he had long thought of such a move, so he sent the maid away early and said that he would not come near if there was anything.


    Even if I had planned early, I would do both soft and hard. I would do everything again, waiting for him to nod and go back to Xie''s house with him.


    Rong Sheng took back his sleeves, raised his legs and kicked him, "where''s your backbone?"


    Xie Wanjin pretended to eat pain and covered his legs. He directly skipped his sarcastic words and said to himself, "even if you have hit this foot."


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, he suddenly wanted to mend his feet.


    Xie Wanjin turned his head and smiled at him, "I won''t let you play for nothing. Can''t I give you the silver? How much is OK. You can make a price!"


    Rong Sheng was very angry and laughed back.


    Xie Si really regarded him as a singer.


    Return the silver.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the fourth childe suddenly felt something wrong. He quickly changed his mind and said, "if you don''t want money, you can mention some conditions. If I can do it, I''ll go through fire and water!"


    He had to weave a net to cover Rongsheng.


    But the master just doesn''t buy it.


    Xie Wanjin waited and waited. He didn''t wait for Rong Sheng to speak.


    He sighed in his heart:


    If this doesn''t work, he can only accept his life and go back tomorrow. Ren a Niang will pinch the circle and flatten it.


    Just then, Rong Sheng said in a cool tone, "you can do anything?"


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He immediately said, "as long as it doesn''t hurt my eldest brother and Dayan, everything else will be done."


    Rongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s what you said."


    "Yes, I said, what I told you must count." Xie Wanjin''s legs didn''t hurt and his head didn''t faint. He smiled and said: "then you dress up as a girl and go home with me tomorrow. That''s a deal. You can''t go back!"


    Rong Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention, but asked, "who are there in the Xie family tomorrow?"


    "Just my father, aunt and grandmother." Xie Wanjin said heartily: the national master still loves face.


    Even if no one knows his true face, he doesn''t want people to see his women''s clothes.


    The fourth childe thought and comforted with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve explained it specially. There won''t be any irrelevant people present. You just have to walk in front of them."


    Rongsheng glanced at him, "I hope so."


    "It must be so." Xie Wanjin''s heart fell to the ground, and his lips smiled more and more.


    The fourth childe suddenly felt that ah Niang''s misunderstanding was excellent.


    Rong Sheng had such a beautiful face. What would it look like if he changed into his daughter''s beautiful Luo skirt?


    He suddenly couldn''t wait to see what was going on?

 Chapter 706

    Xie Wanjin was busy all night because he wanted to take Rong "girl" home to see his elders. He ordered people to prepare skirts, clothes, rouge powder and Zhu Chai''s rings. He took a long time to send them to Rong Sheng''s room.


    Obviously, they are just trying to cheat a Niang. They want to be quiet. The fourth childe is more attentive and nervous than taking a real sweetheart home.


    He lay on his couch tossing and turning all night. He fell asleep at dawn. He woke up soon. He got up early and went to Rongsheng''s door to urge the boy to wash and change clothes.


    "Brother Rong, did you get up?"


    "Brother Rong?"


    "You remember to use that bone shrinking skill to get shorter... You can''t be taller than me today!"


    "It''s dawn and the sun is high. If you don''t come out again, we can''t catch up with lunch."


    Xie Wanjin stood outside the door and even urged several times, but he didn''t see the man inside answering.


    The fourth childe was afraid that Rong Sheng would suddenly go back. He was inexplicably worried. In this hurry, he said more, "can''t you wear a skirt? I''ll let someone come in to wait on you to change?"


    He said, lying directly on the crack of the door and secretly looking in. Unfortunately, he saw the curtain in the room shaking gently and the boy''s posture hazy.


    Rong Sheng is up, but why doesn''t this man answer?


    Xie Wanjin said again, "why don''t I change it for you?"


    Rong Sheng in the room suddenly raised his hand, pinched a piece of flowers and leaves in the bottle, flipped them off, and hit Xie Wanjin directly through the curtain weft and the crack in the door. He beat the fourth childe back a few steps and almost fell into the flowers.


    A few steps away, the rich and powerful quickly came to help him.


    The rich man whispered, "be careful, childe."


    Dagui said with a tangled face: "young master, you started to urge me at dawn. You don''t take a break until now. If I were young master Rong... I''m afraid I can''t help it..." I beat you.


    After a few words, the little maid was stunned and didn''t dare to say it.


    Xie Wanjin was not annoyed. After standing firm, he just raised his hand and brushed his clothes, smiling at the man in the door: "OK, I won''t hurry. You change slowly. If you want help, you can call me again."


    Rongsheng still ignored him.


    The two little maids on the side of the body looked at their childe and had a headache.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and scraped the tip of Da GUI''s nose. The peach blossom with a smile was shining in his eyes. "It''s not my childe''s hurry, it''s his tardiness that has refused to come out."


    The rich and powerful looked at each other and whispered: "what the childe says and does is right, and others are wrong."


    "You always do..."


    Just then the door opened.


    Xie Wanjin heard the sound and looked back. He saw a light purple Luo skirt with pure makeup. The bright red lotus seal on his forehead was lifelike. His ink hair was tied with a light purple yarn hair belt and combed into a simple bun. Only a simple white jade hairpin was inserted, which made his face more elegant.


    The pale golden sun fell on him, his face was beautiful, his words were difficult to speak, and the flowers in the garden bowed their heads.


    The fourth childe looked at the man and was stunned.


    The two little maids on the side of the body suddenly became quiet.


    Seeing Xie Wanjin''s appearance, Rong Sheng couldn''t help stopping in front of the door, frowned and asked, "can''t you do this?"


    "OK, OK!" Xie Wanjin suddenly regained his consciousness and hurriedly came forward and said, "why not? Brother Rong is a girl more than a girl. I can''t tell whether you are a man or a woman."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes are faint, "it doesn''t sound like a good word."


    "Well... Let me change it?" Xie Wanjin looked at the person in front of him with a smile, thought, and said, "more beautiful than beauty?"


    The fourth childe secretly compared Rong Sheng''s height during his speech.


    Although Rong Sheng is still much taller than an ordinary girl, he is still a little shorter than him.


    He secretly rejoiced: Rong Sheng can really become shorter!


    Rong Sheng glanced at him lightly, stretched out his hand under his sleeve and spread out his palm, "Xie Si, do you think I can''t wring your neck?"


    The fourth childe suddenly felt his neck cool and quickly shut his mouth.


    After the national master put on women''s clothes, he was very angry.


    Is this what the legend says: those who commit crimes by relying on the United States?


    The rich and noble beside him shrunk his neck to pack quails, and he dared not go out.


    Fortunately, Xie Wanjin was thick skinned. After a short pause, he smiled as usual and said to Tong Rongsheng, "brother Rong, you are a girl today. Don''t twist people''s necks. Let''s be gentle, behave elegantly and take small steps."


    Rongsheng didn''t want to talk to him, "if you want to go, hurry up, go early and return early."


    Xie Wanjin listened to his "go early and return early" and said the posture of "die early and surpass life early". He couldn''t help laughing, "your voice will change with a smile."


    He''s a teenager. He can frighten people when his voice is a little deep. He''s very different from those delicate and soft girls.


    Rong Sheng walked out slowly. His cloud sleeves flew, blowing the flowers in the idle court. He carried the wind across the corridor and became a beautiful scene.


    His voice was a little deep. "Xie Yu, don''t push an inch!"


    "That''s not an inch." Xie Wanjin took it for granted: "I know brother Rong is good at oral skills and can speak anything. It''s just a matter of helping you. Moreover, the more you pretend to be a girl, the more no one doubts your true identity?"


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily at him.


    But I have to admit that the heresy of the fourth childe is quite right.


    This is Xie Si''s ability to confuse black and white.


    Xie Wanjin walked on Rong Sheng''s side. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he continued: "brother Rong, you can do it to the end..."


    "I can also send you to the West." this time, Rong Sheng directly interrupted without waiting for the fourth childe to finish, "do you want me to send you?"


    Xie Wanjin: "


    That''s too cruel.


    It''s killing people.


    He secretly scolded Rong Sheng several times in his heart, and his face was still smiling. "You also know who those people in my family are. If you show any flaws and are seen, it''s you who lose face."


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin''s face and said, "if you get on my thief ship, don''t think about going down." he couldn''t help but glanced at him, and his voice changed slightly and said, "get out."


    "Good!" Xie Wanjin smiled more and more. "This voice is very good. When you get to the place later, you can use this voice."


    Rongsheng simply ignored him.


    However, the fourth childe was lively enough to talk alone. He didn''t need to let Sheng speak. He spoke all the way with flying eyebrows.


    They took a carriage and went back to Xie''s house.


    A group of maids and boys waited at the gate early. When they saw the carriage coming to the door of the house, they saluted and said hello, "welcome the fourth childe and miss Rong!"


    Xie Wanjin took the lead in getting off the carriage, waved his fan, smiled and said, "you are so sensible, reward!"


    The rich and powerful hurried forward to give everyone a reward.


    The young ladies thanked the fourth childe again and again, smiled and said, "madam, they have been waiting in the garden for a long time, but they are waiting."


    The fourth childe turned back, reached out his hand to help the "girl" out of the carriage, whispered to him, "slow down."


    Rong Sheng thought: this guy is very experienced in acting.


    I don''t want to deceive people on weekdays.


    The people in front of the door were still surprised that the fourth childe was so careful. When they looked up at the girl''s appearance, they were shocked. It took a long time to relax.


    Mrs. Xie''s eldest maid responded the fastest, smiling and saying, "please come with me, childe and miss Rong."


    "Good, good."


    Xie Wanjin had a broad smile on his face, but he was a little nervous in his heart. He even stressed a good sentence several times.


    At first, he was glad that Auntie''s eyes were bad. She mistook her for red makeup and wanted to fool her. But now he really took Rong Sheng into the gate of Xie''s house. He found that it was very wrong.


    A Niang is not a fool, and grandma is not. It''s not easy to fool.


    what''s more:


    This Rongsheng women''s dress is also more beautiful. It''s so eye-catching that it''s hard to distinguish between male and female. He can''t move his eyes. Don''t others want to stare at him?


    It''s inevitable to make mistakes after watching for a long time. If you see through, how will it end today?


    Rong Sheng walked side by side with the fourth childe. Seeing this, he couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Brother Rong... You''d better stop talking later." Xie Wanjin felt empty and whispered to the people around him, "just follow me and pretend to be good and clever."


    Rong Sheng didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the fourth childe was disturbed by his conscience and said "eh" calmly.


    As they talked, they came to the arch in the back garden.


    The maid frequently turned back and said, "it''s coming."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help saying, "don''t look back. Don''t I know if I can''t get to my own garden?"


    The maid was actually looking back at Rong "girl". She was embarrassed to say anything. She was ruddy by the fourth childe''s words.


    Rong Sheng has always looked pale.


    Xie Wanjin teased the maid, and most of the tension disappeared.


    Anyway, it''s all this step. It''s a knife in the head and a knife in the lock. It''s always necessary.


    He thought so and simply looked up ahead.


    At first glance, it''s not very good.


    In front of the arch stood a number of young boys and maids, and some of them were well-dressed and familiar. On the left were abundant clothes and food, on the right were perfect, and the hall was full of gold and jade.


    The fourth childe thought: aren''t these people busy on weekdays? Why are you all back to join the fun?


    Xie Wanjin lost his mind for a moment. Everyone bowed and saluted. He was dizzy with the sound of "four CHILDES, let girl".


    He steadied his pace and walked through the arch with a heart of seven up and eight down. He saw Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie drinking tea with a smile.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng are sitting in the huatuan brocade family, laughing. On the left are the cool Shoufu adult and the Wen Wen who lowers his head to drink tea. On the right are Xiao Wu who is as gentle as jade and Ye Li who is eating sugar gourd.


    A little further, Xiao Liu is holding a round fan to flutter at the butterfly, and Xiao Qi is helping to catch it.


    The two small eyes were the sharpest. Without waiting for the maid to report, they saw Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng. The butterfly was not caught. Crisp Sheng shouted, "brother four is back!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked up at Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng.


    The fourth childe was suddenly unable to lift his feet. He thought: didn''t Aung say it was just her and grandma?


    What''s going on here?


    This is different from what was agreed!


    Xie Wanjin calmed down. His first reaction was that he was afraid that Rongsheng would go back and run away. He quickly held Rongsheng''s hand.


    Rao is such a calm person as Rongsheng. When he sees such a scene, his face is slightly stiff. He looks back at him with his teeth. "Is this what you say? There is no irrelevant person?"

 Chapter 707

    Xie Wanjin himself was still in a fog. He didn''t know what was going on. When Rong Sheng asked, he opened his mouth and replied, "these are our close relatives. There are no irrelevant people!"


    Rong Sheng immediately: "


    Although he was speechless, his eyes looking at the fourth childe were already very unfriendly.


    Xie Wanjin was wronged. He quickly opened his mouth and explained, "I told my aunt yesterday. I saw her and her father and grandmother. I don''t know how they all came back."


    The eldest brother and ah Jiu are usually in the palace. They seldom go out. The third brother is obsessed with official business all day. He wishes he could stay in the cabinet. Today he came back.


    These people have all dealt with Rong Sheng before. Although they have never seen the true face of the national master, they are bound to see some flaws.


    Let alone Xiao Wu and Ye Li


    This woman is also a son.


    Rongsheng obviously didn''t believe his words, even if he wanted to break Xie Wanjin''s hand.


    The fourth childe was worried. He lowered his voice and said, "I know so many people. There''s something like that... But you''re here. You can''t turn around and leave in front of the big guy?"


    He didn''t wait for Rongsheng to open his mouth, and then he said to himself, "if you really left like this, they didn''t think so much, and they had to think about it for a while, not to mention..." Xie Wanjin said, picking his eyebrow and looking at Rongsheng, "you also know what kind of people my eldest brother and third brother are. If they really want to ask, I can''t hide it..."


    "Xie Yu!" Rong Sheng broke Xie Wanjin''s words with his teeth.


    Now he especially wants to ask Xie Si where he can say such words?


    I''m afraid I haven''t loved beating before?


    "Anyway, stretching his head is a knife, and shrinking his head is also a knife." Xie Wanjin held Rongsheng''s hand and looked generous. "Don''t procrastinate. Let''s fool over and go early."


    He didn''t believe it himself.


    Rong Sheng obviously doesn''t believe it.


    But at this time, jin''er, who was closest to them, suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you, fourth childe? Is there something wrong?"


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech and forced out a smile. He hurriedly said, "no, No."


    When he finished, he dragged Rongsheng inside.


    The latter collected his eyes and took the fourth childe''s hand out quietly.


    "Brother Rong... You''re almost ready."


    Xie Wanjin was hurt and could only whisper with him.


    However, Rong Sheng ignored him at all and had to fight back by a small margin.


    They pulled their hands under their sleeves, and the fourth childe''s knuckles were rattled by Rong Sheng. The painful eyes changed a few times, and their steps were somewhat vain. However, they still had to smile on their faces, so that others could not see anything different.


    The ladies and girls standing around didn''t know what they were doing under their sleeves. They thought that the fourth childe couldn''t leave his lover without half a step, and whispered:


    "It turns out that the fourth childe is like this to the people he really likes!"


    "Look at this little hand!"


    Rongsheng''s classical Chinese immediately: "


    Xie Wanjin smiled and laughed and said to himself: there are still many blind people in this world.


    He was worried for nothing.


    It was only twenty or thirty steps from the arch to the banquet. They lingered and walked slowly. They walked for a long time before they could reach it.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes fell on Rong Sheng for a long time.


    Xie Heng, who was on her side, came to her ear and asked in a low voice, "is it so beautiful?"


    "I don''t know why. I look at her very familiar." Wen Jiu lowered his voice and whispered to him, "but it shouldn''t be him... It''s too strange."


    She threw all her confused thoughts behind her head and smiled: "it''s really beautiful."


    Xie Heng raised his head and looked at the two people who came slowly. His eyes were dim.


    The second Mrs. Xie on the side was obviously in a hurry. She stared at Xie Wanjin angrily, held the old lady''s hand, smiled and said, "mother, look, Wanjin also knows that she loves people."


    Rong Sheng was confused and said to himself, "how can I even know that I love you?"?


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "don''t care what she said, smile... Just smile."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t laugh at such a family, so he had to pull the corners of his mouth.


    The fourth childe glanced at him, stunned by his stiff smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rongsheng was a little angry and pinched Xie Wanjin''s hand to increase his strength.


    The fourth childe''s painful handsome face changed slightly and quickly explained: "I just feel that life is beautiful. It''s really blessed. It''s really rare that even a fake smile can be so pleasing to the eye."


    The man put honey on his mouth and said no money for good words.


    Rongsheng let go of his hand, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    Just at this time, little six and seven came together, stood by and looked at them with a smile.


    These two small ones, even if they don''t speak, have said countless words in their smart eyes.


    Old lady Xie looked at him amiably and said with a smile, "this is a smile. The raw one is indeed a country and a city. No wonder Wanjin is so careful and considerate. If you change your old body, you must be afraid of breaking it in your hand and melting it in your mouth."


    The old grandmother has been living in peace these days, and her children and grandchildren are around her knees. She is really red and more energetic. Even her words are more enjoyable than before.


    "Grandma knows grandchildren best." Xie Wanjin wanted to laugh as soon as he heard the old grandmother say so. Rong Sheng, with a warm voice on his side, said, "this is my grandmother, my aunt and father."


    Rong Sheng nodded and saluted to several people. "I''ve seen the old lady, the second master and the second lady."


    Mrs. Xie smelled the speech and said with a smile: "what else do you call second master and second lady? Follow Wanjin..."


    Xie Yucheng pulled her and interrupted, "madam, don''t be too anxious to scare other girls."


    Mrs. Xie swallowed the words behind her and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent."


    She was obviously anxious. Her eyes had been on Rong Sheng, and she liked it more and more.


    Obviously, no one believed what he said.


    During the conversation, I raised my hand, motioned the maid to present the things, and then opened the sandalwood box with my own hands.


    The treasures in the box are colorful and reflect countless brilliance.


    Mrs. Xie handed it to Rong Sheng herself and said to her genial way, "this eight treasure gilded mirror was my dowry in those years. I thought of leaving it to the lover of Wanjin as a meeting gift early. This sword is given to the hero. The golden mirror can''t match the beauty."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t really accept it. As soon as he was about to refuse, Xie Wanjin on his side stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, grandma. I''ll accept it for a smile first."


    Rongsheng couldn''t help looking back at him.


    The fourth childe was stunned as if he didn''t see anything. He directly took out the eight treasures gilt mirror from the box, took a picture of himself and Rong Sheng, and said with a smile, "the mirror people are in pairs. Grandma is praising me for being right."


    Rong Sheng glanced at him: are you afraid you don''t want to die?

 Chapter 708

    Seeing his eyes, Xie Wanjin quickly closed the box and handed it to the rich and noble behind him. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "take it if grandma gives it to you. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Rong Sheng said: Excuse me?


    You can even take the old man''s dowry at the bottom of the box. Can you order a face?


    "Yes, don''t be embarrassed." Mrs. Xie rarely echoed Xie Wanjin''s words and raised her hand to get the long prepared meeting gift from the big maid. "I have a pair of bracelets here. Take it."


    While Mrs. Xie was talking, she got up and took out the lanolin white jade bracelet in the brocade box to put on for Rong Sheng.


    Her hand was too fast. Before Rong Sheng answered, she was held by Mrs. Xie. The white jade bracelet was put on his hand. It was stuck in half and couldn''t be worn in.


    Rong Sheng immediately: "


    She was a little strange and said, "with a smile, she looked thin. How can this hand bone......" she was bigger than ordinary girls?


    "I''ll come." Xie Wanjin hurriedly interrupted, "I''ll come. I''m sure I can wear it."


    The fourth childe said, while taking the jade bracelet in Mrs. Xie''s hand, he held Rongsheng''s hand and took his sleeve up, covering the whole hand.


    He whispered to Rong Sheng, "hands, be small."


    It will be watched by so many people.


    Rao Shirong didn''t want to talk to him at all, so he had to lock his palm with bone shrinking skill.


    A moment later, Xie Wanjin rolled up Rong Sheng''s sleeve, easily put the jade bracelet on his wrist, turned back and said to his mother, "don''t you take it with you? You''re too anxious."


    Mrs. Xie is a little silly.


    The beauty in front of me is like jade, with white wrists. The jade bracelet is very matched with people. It seems that it is much bigger.


    "Maybe I''m in a hurry, so I can''t take it?" Mrs. Xie looked uncertain.


    Xie Yucheng said, "yes, yes, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Xie nodded and whispered to him.


    Xie Wanjin secretly breathed a sigh of relief: it''s dangerous just now.


    He raised his hand and wanted to bring the second bracelet to Rongsheng. However, the latter took his hand back without trace. He could only put it back in the brocade box and handed it to Dagui at the back.


    The fourth childe, who was at sixes and sevens in his heart, smiled as usual on his face. He took Rongsheng and said with a smile: "thank you, father, thank you, auntie."


    Rongsheng couldn''t get off when he got on the thief ship. He could only follow him with a slight nod and say, "thank you."


    The elders of the Xie family looked at them, nodded and smiled as if they had seen them worship heaven and earth.


    Rongsheng is a little bad.


    Xie Wanjin''s face was extremely stable, smiled, took Rong Sheng two steps to the side, introduced him in turn, first looked at Xie Heng and Wenjiu, "this is my eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    Rong Sheng was stunned when he saw the two men.


    The two are old acquaintances with him.


    He didn''t even know how many times he had called those with surnames, and how many times he had called "Your Majesty" and "Your Highness". But at this moment, he dressed up as Xie Si''s sweetheart. He really didn''t know how to call them.


    If you can''t get out, you can''t turn around and leave.


    At the moment, Wen Jiu is also looking at him.


    She said, "I think you look familiar..."


    "You see, everyone looks familiar." Xie Wanjin hurried out to make things right and said with a smile: "sister-in-law said she looked familiar when she saw the beauty. Why hasn''t she been cured by her eldest brother?"


    Warm wine.


    Xie Heng glanced at Rong Sheng and said, "I look familiar."


    "Elder brother!" as soon as Xie Wanjin heard him say this, he felt bad. He shouted quickly, winked at Xie Heng and whispered, "elder brother, don''t look familiar?"


    Xie Heng thin lip light hook, didn''t say anything.


    Wen Jiu took out a red envelope from his sleeve and handed it to Rong Sheng. "I came in a hurry today and didn''t prepare any gifts. Give me a red envelope today and make it up next time..."


    Rongsheng stretched out his hand and took it over. His face was very delicate.


    "The red envelope given by my sister-in-law must be a big deal." Xie Wanjin was afraid that if he looked at the warm wine more, he would see the flaws. He quickly pulled the man behind him and said with a smile: "thank you, elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Just finished here.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they bumped into Xie''s cool eyes.


    Lord Shoufu sat at the table and looked at Xie Wanjin and Rongsheng expressionless.


    The fourth childe was so alarmed that he grabbed Xie Xuan''s mouth and stumbled into the table in front of him.


    In an instant, the teacup fell and all spilled on Xie Xuan''s skirt.


    The latter suddenly stood up. Xie Wanjin quickly stood up straight and innocently took his sleeve to wipe the water stains on his face. "I''m sorry, third brother. I didn''t know how I tripped."


    Xie Xuan took a panoramic view of the fourth childe''s actions and thoughts. His voice was slightly cool. He asked him in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "I am..." Xie Wanjin couldn''t explain clearly to him for a moment. "Why don''t you let me go first and let''s talk about it later?"


    Xie Yu frowned slightly and warned, "don''t be ridiculous!"


    Xie Wanjin nodded repeatedly.


    As she was talking here, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help but get up and look, "why is Wanjin so careless? Didn''t you burn ah Yu? Change your clothes quickly!"


    Xie Wanjin wiped the tea on Xie Yu''s skirt, "yes, third brother, go and change your clothes first?"


    Xie Xuan glanced at him and looked at the Rong Sheng behind him for a moment. His eyes were like ink and his face was like frost.


    Rongsheng is not afraid of him.


    Normally, they always wear masks. Now no one has seen this real face. Xie Heng and Xie Yu really see through it. It''s a big deal that they don''t recognize what Xie Si said.


    He was relieved to think so.


    The fourth childe hurried with a headache: "third brother, go and change it quickly."


    Xie Xuan turned and left.


    Xie Wanjin breathed a sigh of relief by brushing his skirt, turned to look at Rong Sheng, and whispered, "it''s all right, the two most troublesome..."


    As he was saying this, he heard Xiao Liu laughing and teasing him, "why did the fourth brother have a sweetheart and even his soul fly?"


    Xiao Qi said: "I didn''t walk well, but I bumped into the table and sprinkled the third brother''s tea, tut tut......"


    These two little habits are the most teasing.


    "You two......" Xie Wanjin shook his head helplessly, turned around and said to Tong Rongsheng, "this is my little six and seven. It''s very noisy."


    Rong Sheng looked at the two people and said it before he had time.


    Small six small seven then preempted a way: "four sister-in-law is good."


    This dragon and Phoenix fetus is used to have a sharp heart and speak in unison. It is very neat.


    Rong Sheng was shouted by the "fourth sister-in-law", and his eyes were delicate.


    Xie Wanjin looked more and more like laughing, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yeli. He looked up and looked this way. All the sugar gourds in his hand fell off, and suddenly got up and walked this way.

 Chapter 709

    The night is almost flying over, and the speed is very fast.


    It was too late for Xie Wanjin to reach out to stop him. He watched Yeli grab Rong Sheng with both hands, and shouted in surprise: "teacher..."


    Before she finished shouting, she was interrupted by Xie Wanjin, "hey... Li Li, you still have sugar on your hand. Can you loosen it first?"


    Night leaves smell speech, can''t help looking down at his hand, "I don''t have sugar on my hand..."


    In a moment, Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng''s sleeve back from the little girl''s hand.


    The fourth childe also stepped forward and wanted to forcibly separate them.


    However, Yeli moved faster than him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the silk sash around Rongsheng''s waist. This time, he still refused to let go.


    Everyone in the garden looked different.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie''s elders were surprised. Ye Li lived in Xie''s house for some time. She had never been so close to anyone except Xie Qi.


    It''s really strange that I dragged Miss Rong''s sleeve as soon as I came up.


    Warm wine is slightly picked from the corners of his eyes. He asks Xie Heng with his eyes: is it really him?


    Xie Heng nodded slightly and whispered to her, "so... If you look at him more, I won''t be happy."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and lowered his voice. "Which one did they sing?"


    Mrs. Xie is not a good tempered person. How happy she is now. When she knows that Rongsheng is a man, all these are the illusion created by the fourth childe to deceive her. I''m afraid she will be angry a hundred times.


    Then... How will Xie Wanjin end?


    Xie Heng took ah Jiu''s hand and gently rubbed it, "let''s have a look."


    "Well." Wen Jiu answered and looked up at the two people.


    Without saying a word, Yeli dragged Rongsheng and went straight through the arch. In a moment, he disappeared.


    Everyone was confused by Yeli.


    Even Mrs. Xie was stunned. "What''s this? Well, how did you pull people away?"


    "That..." Xie Wanjin''s mind turned quickly and blurted out, "my family has looked so good that even the little girl wants to rob it when she sees it?"


    The fourth childe said and smiled first.


    All the people in the garden didn''t answer him for a moment.


    Mr. Xie didn''t understand at once. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    Xie Qiwen said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK, you go." old lady Xie nodded kindly.


    Xie Qi got up and went.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "I''ll go and have a look, too. ¡±


    Then he reached out and took Xiao Wu''s shoulder and walked in the direction of Yeli and Rongsheng.


    The two wore flowers together, farther and farther away from the people.


    Gradually to no one, Xie Qi asked, "the man brought back by the fourth brother..."


    Xie Wanjin was so worried about this that he hurriedly said, "good little five, just let the fourth brother go. It''s so noisy... I just hate why I didn''t faint on the spot just now?"


    The fourth childe has seen a lot of big scenes in his life, but like today, one pass, one card and one robbery are continuous. It''s really the only one in his life.


    I don''t want to do it again in my life.


    Xie Qi looked at him like this, and it was not easy to mention it again. He only said in a warm voice: "fourth brother, anyway, it''s wrong to deceive people, especially his family."


    "I know." Xie Wanjin was just holding Xie Qi''s shoulder. After walking out of the public''s sight, the whole person hung on the boy weakly.


    He sighed and said slowly, "if Aung hadn''t really urged too much, I wouldn''t have come up with such a bad idea. I was just trying to make her relieved. I didn''t know it would be like this. If I had known..."


    Xie Qi glanced at him, "if you had known, what would you do? ¡±


    Xie Wanjin said with a straight face, "then I''m sure I won''t come back today."


    Xie Qi smiled helplessly: "fourth brother, you..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. First help the fourth brother to close this today." Xie Wanjin looked around, "Yeli doesn''t know where to pull people..."


    Xie Qi walked forward and said, "it shouldn''t go far. Go ahead and have a look."


    And now, not far from the corridor.


    Yeli pulled Rongsheng all the way to no one''s place before he stopped. The first sentence was, "senior brother... Thank the family is very good. Don''t kill them!"


    Rong Sheng smelled the speech, and his eyes became quite subtle. "When did I say I was going to kill them?"


    "You''re not..." Yeli looked at him from top to bottom for several times, very puzzled.


    In fact, Yeli is not sure what Rong Sheng is going to do. Originally, she was not interested in Xie Yu''s sweetheart. She just came to have a look with Xie Qi, so she had been concentrating on eating sugar gourd before. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw her senior brother dressed up as a female red makeup, which immediately scared her soul.


    I can''t care about anything. I drag people away.


    She held it for a long time before she said, "you dressed like this last time... Put out all the doors of others..."


    Rongsheng patted off Yeli''s hand holding his silk sash around his waist, slightly hooked his lips and said, "that''s why you''re so nervous just now. You''re afraid I''m bad for the Xie family?"


    "No... I..."


    Yeli originally wanted to deny it, but that''s what she thought. She was revealed by senior brother and couldn''t refute it.


    Rong Sheng smiled and said, "how long have you been in Dayan? Just think you''re Xie''s family?"


    The night left suddenly: "...."


    Elder martial brother Mingming is the one who acts strangely. Why does it seem that she turns her elbow out in two or three words?


    It''s strange.


    When Rong Sheng saw that she didn''t speak, his eyes moved slowly and said, "I''m really right?"


    "No." Yeli quickly denied, "I think the old lady is really good. If I had a grandmother, it would be nice to be as kind as her. And the second lady... Although sometimes it''s a little tacky, it seems to be the so-called human fireworks. Elder martial brother, you always said that people''s heart is a dangerous thing? But I think it''s in Xie''s house..."


    She paused, as if she didn''t know how to describe it. After thinking for a while, she looked up at Rong Sheng and said slowly, "it doesn''t seem that people''s hearts are so dangerous."


    Rongsheng smiled and said nothing.


    "So..." Yeli tangled for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, it''s good to be angry towards Xie Si."


    As soon as these words fell, Xie Wanjin, who was hurriedly found, heard them.


    "Yeli, what are you talking about?"


    The fourth childe stepped slightly. As soon as he spoke, he saw Xie Xuan coming from the other end of the corridor.


    He was startled:


    Looking at the posture of the third brother, I''m afraid I can''t pass the robbery today.

 Chapter 710

    Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His mind turned very fast.


    Xie Qi, who was on the same side of him, said, "Xiao Wu, first help the fourth brother to hold Ye Li."


    "Fourth brother..." before Xie Qi could speak, he saw him rush out with an arrow.


    I don''t know how Xie Wanjin can rush so fast. He seems to fly past Rongsheng and night. He runs straight to Xie Xuan and takes Xie Xuan behind the arch.


    Rao is the first assistant. People who react to Qi Min are stunned by the fourth childe.


    A moment later.


    Xie Yu calmed down, brushed away Xie Wanjin''s hand, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with being so reckless?"


    "Third brother..." the fourth childe thought Xie Yu was coming to settle accounts with him. He was scared out of the cold sweat on his back. He didn''t care whether he was decent or not.


    But Lord Shoufu said there must be.


    Xie Wanjin coughed twice and eased his mood a little. He stood up straight with his hands folded. He worshipped the Buddha and Bodhisattva and said quickly, "I know nothing can be concealed from the third brother, but today it''s really not a big deal and it won''t endanger our Xie family. I''m just trying to coax a Niang. Really... The third brother believes me!"


    The fourth childe''s mouth skin Kung Fu is extremely powerful. After talking about such a long string of people without breathing, he pretended to be a good seller and pretended to be a poor one. He discussed with Xie Yu: "third brother, just open one eye and close one eye today. Let me spend this day in peace."


    Xie Yu was very proud to hear that he had finished, and then came with an expressionless face, "what did you just say?"


    Xie Wanjin almost carried his breath when he heard the speech.


    He bowed again and cried pitifully, "third brother... Don''t bother me."


    With Xie Yu''s mind of nine twists and turns, even if Xie Wanjin doesn''t say anything, he can guess seven or eight.


    Now the fourth childe has told the truth, but he looks like "I don''t know what you''re talking about". Isn''t he deliberately bothering people?


    Piansheng Shoufu said faintly, "I''m just passing by."


    "Road, passing?" Xie Wanjin raised his hand to hide his face and almost fainted on the spot.


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him like ink and didn''t understand: "why did you rush over and stop me?"


    Xie Wanjin''s hand dropped down, looked at Xie Yu in front of him for a long time, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He didn''t dare to ask, so he quickly apologized and said, "Hello, third brother. Are you going back to the garden? Then go quickly."


    "HMM." Xie Yu answered, crossing Xie Wanjin and walking out.


    The fourth childe turned around and looked at Xie Xiang. Suddenly he remembered that he didn''t go through the garden from the third brother''s hidden bamboo garden at all.


    Xie Yu clearly did it on purpose!


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help reaching for his forehead:


    The third childe is serious, even if he intends to tease you. People can''t see any flaws.


    His heart hung up and down in the air, and he couldn''t put it down. Then he saw that when Lord Shoufu passed by Rong Sheng and Ye Li, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Rong Sheng.


    Just at this time, Rong Sheng looked up at him.


    Xie Wanjin only felt black in front of him and said to himself: what are you looking at? What''s good? It''s not that I haven''t seen it!


    "The third brother''s clothes are good." fortunately, Xie Qi broke the delicate atmosphere and said in a warm voice, "is it the girl who has no time to prepare them for you?"


    Xie Yu gave a "um" and took back his eyes.


    Xie Qi said, "we''ve all been out for a while. Go back quickly. Don''t let Grandma wait for them."


    Xie Yu didn''t mean to stay much. He nodded and walked back with Xie Qi.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help thinking that it was good to have Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu opened his mouth.


    It works better than any fairy.


    When they went out for a few steps, he hurried to Rong Sheng''s side and left in a low voice at the same night: "when you go back later, you will say you recognize the wrong person. You think you saw your long lost sister, remember?"


    Night leaves smell speech, can''t help but show eyebrow tiny wrinkly, "you want to deceive people is your business, why should I help you deceive people together?"


    What made her more angry was that even Xie Qi, such a sincere teenager, would help Xie Wanjin round the game.


    The ancients said that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. This is true!


    Xie Wanjin didn''t think about what the little girl was thinking at the moment. He grabbed Rong Sheng''s wrist and slightly raised it to Yeli, "see?"


    Ye Li opened his eyes and said, "what do you want me to see?"


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath and said to her seriously, "now I''m on the same boat with your senior brother..."


    While the fourth childe was talking, Rong Sheng suddenly glanced at him.


    He swallowed the word "grasshopper" which had already come to his mouth and changed it to "a man on board, you help me is to help him, and you become a heavenly elder martial brother and a short martial brother is your God. How can you help but refuse?"


    Yeli was dizzy and looked at Rong Sheng vaguely by Xie Wanjin. "Elder martial brother... Is what he said true? Why did you get on his thief ship?"


    "What thief ship? We are in the same boat!"


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he raised his hand and knocked on the little girl''s head.


    "I think you''re tired of living!" Yeli raised his hand to chop him.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly avoided behind Rong. While hiding, he said, "don''t be so fierce, little girl."


    Ye Li couldn''t see his fast hiding and unforgiving virtue. When he bypassed Rong Sheng, he would chase Xie Wanjin. As a result, Rong Sheng grabbed his wrist as soon as he made trouble twice.


    The boy said in his usual tone, "stop it."


    "Elder martial brother?" Yeli looked at him with some shock. "Are you drugged by Xie Wanjin? How do you..."


    She felt as if there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Rong Sheng kicked Xie Wanjin and released Ye Li''s hand at the same time. "Well, go back. What can I do when I leave Xie''s house?"


    Xie Wanjin suddenly got another kick and sighed in his heart: what''s the matter?


    What''s more, Rong Sheng''s words sound like: clean up the mess first, and then clean up you when you go back?


    Night left glanced at Xie Wanjin and immediately echoed, "OK, beat him when you go out."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    It was exactly what he thought.


    Several people with different thoughts walked into the garden together.


    Xie Wanjin thought about how to get away as soon as possible. He thought all the way and came up with a good reason. He vaguely heard the people say how the fourth childe and miss Rong fit and how to get on the right, which was noisy.


    Mrs. Xie laughed heartily and her voice was particularly clear. "Next month''s 15th day will be very good. It''s appropriate to marry."


    When the fourth childe heard this, he suddenly felt soft under his feet

 Chapter 711

    Rong Sheng swept the corner of his eye, kicked Xie Wanjin, and kicked the fourth childe straight again.


    Xie Wanjin turned to look at him, "brother Rong, why don''t you pretend to be dizzy?"


    He really can''t bear it.


    A Niang can really toss people. How old have they been for a while? How can they say which day is suitable for marriage?


    Rong Sheng looked at him in a cool tone and said, "I dare to pour it. Your aunt can take out the names of your sons and daughters immediately. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe..." Xie Wanjin felt that his aunt could do it.


    The fourth childe stood in the flowers, inhaled and exhaled. After repeating this several times, he made up his mind to go with Rong Sheng, "let''s go."


    When he spoke, his expression was like calmly dying.


    Rong Sheng was still a little angry. Seeing Xie Wanjin, he wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Xie Yu and Xie Qi in front have just returned to the banquet.


    When Xie Wanjin, Rong Sheng and Ye Li arrived, Mrs. Xie just said that she was happy. She looked up and said with a smile, "you''re just back. Next month''s 15th is a good day. Otherwise, you''d better hurry up and do something good."


    Rong Sheng''s face was slightly stiff and looked sideways at Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe quickly said, "Aung, you are too anxious... I, I and a smile are not in a hurry..."


    What''s the matter with Aung today?


    I don''t ask why Yeli suddenly dragged Rong Sheng away. I just thought about getting him married earlier. How can I be so anxious?


    Fortunately, he also made a string of words with Yeli. He can''t use it at this moment.


    "How can we not be in a hurry?" Xie erhu said humanely: "if we miss the good day of next month, the weather will turn cold. It''s always bad to have a happy event in winter. It''s cold and don''t say. In case of heavy rain and snow, people will suffer..."


    She thought very carefully. Seeing that Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng didn''t answer, she couldn''t help but turn around and ask Wen Jiu, "ah Jiu, is it urgent?"


    Xie Wanjin quickly threw a look of distress at Wen Jiu: sister-in-law, help me!


    Wenjiu''s complexion was subtle, and he smiled and said, "it seems that he is in a hurry."


    Mrs. Xie also said, "since it''s a big wedding, it''s better to be careful and appropriate."


    Xie Yucheng also whispered in one side.


    Mrs. Xie slowed down. She smiled and chatted with Rong Sheng, "it''s rare to receive ten thousand gold and bring the right person back. I just want to bump into the day and let him marry you immediately."


    She said with her heart and lungs out here. Rong Sheng couldn''t help but lower his eyes and collected all his emotions.


    Xie Wanjin stood aside, hoping to cover his aunt''s mouth.


    Mrs. Xie said and couldn''t help adding, "I liked it at first sight when I saw a smile, so I felt that God was destined to make you my daughter-in-law..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wen Wen was drinking tea and choked half to death when he heard this.


    Mrs. Xie looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s all right..." Wen took a brocade and wiped it, and hurriedly said, "you continue."


    Mrs. Xie was interrupted. She suddenly forgot what she was going to say and asked Xie Wanjin, "where did I just say?"


    "Eat dessert." Xie Wanjin answered, "you make me smile and eat dessert."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t doubt him. She smiled and said, "yes, yes, I forgot to let a smile eat. Sit down quickly and try this tea and these snacks..."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin helped him without thinking. He took Rongsheng to one side and took his seat. He brought him tea and snacks.


    The fourth childe whispered to him, "you eat, you eat, my aunt won''t talk with you."


    Rong Sheng said, "I finally know why you talk so much."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin didn''t react at once, and said blankly, "what did you say?"


    Rong Sheng lowered his voice and said, "like mother, like son."


    The fourth childe was speechless and could only fake a smile.


    Mrs. Xie looked at this scene in her eyes and smiled with the old man: "it''s good. My Wanjin also hurts so much."


    She said, as if with tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Xie said to her, "I told you earlier that Wanjin would certainly take heart if he met the right person. You see how good it is now."


    The two elders looked more and more happy.


    On the side, such as Xie Heng warming wine and Xie Yu, the mood was complicated for a moment.


    I don''t know whether to watch the excitement or sweat for the fourth childe.


    Yeli sat aside and stopped talking several times, which were stopped by Xie Qi.


    Mrs. Xie asked Rong Sheng with a smile, and Xie Wanjin answered them first.


    Even the old grandmother''s words were fully answered by the fourth childe. During the dinner, people don''t have to speak much. It''s outrageous that the fourth childe can be lively alone.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the fourth childe is fooling people today, but it''s hard to find out, and the man he brought back is still a national master dressed as a woman.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking more.


    At first, Rong Sheng''s eyes were slightly stiff. Later, his face was as usual. He didn''t take everyone''s eyes seriously. He could steadily answer the words of Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie.


    Even Xie Yu admired the man''s posture in the face of danger.


    Xie Wanjin even exhausted his skills, dealt with several elders, and joked with small six and seven. In this way, he still had time to add food to Rong Sheng and let him eat more.


    Leng is in the Xie family garden, creating a strange sense of happiness.


    Warm wine looked, his eyes were full of smiles, and whispered to Xie Heng, "thank you four childe is exquisite in all aspects. Indeed, his name is not empty."


    It was also the first time she saw Xie Wanjin so capable, shocked and wanted to laugh.


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "a little skill is used on his own people."


    There was a little "this brother owes a lesson" in the tone outside his words.


    Xie Xuan whispered, "what? Elder brother wants to discipline him himself?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "wait a few days. Look at him. He''s very tired. I''m afraid he howled first before he started."


    Wen Jiu covered his face with a round fan and smiled.


    The fourth childe can really do such a thing. At that time, I''m afraid Xie Heng hasn''t started yet. He first hugs his elder brother''s grievance and has to comfort him in turn.


    Even Xie Yu almost invisible hooked his lips.


    The whole family talked noisily. After eating, the tea lamps were changed for several rounds.


    Xie Wanjin''s anxious palms and back were sweating. He insisted on a smooth and eloquent round field, and finally survived until dark.


    The smile on the fourth childe''s face was almost frozen. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He quickly said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. I''ll take a smile back first."


    He said, getting up and leaving.


    Mrs. Xie smiled and said, "yes, it''s getting late."


    Mrs. Xie quickly added, "since it''s dark, you and a smile will have a rest in the house tonight."


    Xie Wanjin''s body was slightly stiff and suddenly numb.

 Chapter 712

    The fourth childe had a thousand calculations. He didn''t expect his aunt to say such a sentence.


    He almost blackened his eyes and fell directly to the ground.


    But Rong Sheng is still standing on the side. If he really faints, I''m afraid a Niang and they won''t let them go.


    Xie Wanjin could only hold on and smiled at the second lady of Xie and said, "ah Niang, isn''t this very good?"


    "What''s wrong with this? There are so many wing rooms in the house..." Mrs. Xie said and couldn''t help thinking: it''s not good to live in a separate yard with you.


    The fourth childe took a breath and said, "he''s shy when he smiles..."


    One side of Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, and his face was as usual.


    Mrs. Xie and others looked at him one after another. After looking at him for a while, they were stunned that they didn''t see half "shy".


    Xie Wanjin cleared his throat and planned to make a strong argument. Suddenly, he heard Rong Sheng on his side. His voice changed slightly and said, "really... A little."


    Everyone looked different when they heard the speech.


    But now that he has opened this mouth, Mrs. Xie naturally has no reason to force him to stay, so she has to ask the fourth childe, "take a smile and go back to another hospital first. Remember to come back to the house often when you have time. You should also take the good day into account."


    Xie Wanjin had a word of suffering in his heart, so he could only nod his head.


    Old lady Xie said a few more words to let him treat Miss Rong well and often take people home.


    The fourth childe took Rong Sheng and responded one by one.


    When Mrs. Xie wanted to speak again, Xie Wanjin dared not listen again.


    He was afraid that he couldn''t make it tonight, so he hurriedly said: "it''s really dark. If you don''t go back, you can''t see the way. Aung, all the children you want to say know. I''ll leave first today. I''ll reply and listen to your teachings in the future. Will you succeed?"


    That''s what he said.


    Mrs. Xie naturally didn''t want to keep him anymore. She waved her hand and said helplessly, "go back, go back..."


    She just spoke and didn''t finish.


    Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng and nodded slightly to the crowd. Without saying a word, he left the table.


    The pace is as fast as it needs to be.


    The wealth and dignity of carrying the lamp almost had to rush to catch up with the fourth childe.


    Mrs. Xie sat in the distance and looked at their distant backs. She couldn''t help sighing: "this son really forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to listen to me if I said a few more words."


    Xie Yucheng whispered, "madam, you can''t say more."


    It''s more than 200 sentences.


    All the young people on the side couldn''t help laughing. Little six and seven laughed directly.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help staring at Xie Yucheng and whispered, "you count the most clearly!"


    Xie Yucheng smiled and didn''t answer back.


    "Well, well," Mrs. Xie said with a smile, "I didn''t know who begged God and worshipped Buddha all day before. He wanted a daughter-in-law. It was not easy to expect Wanjin to bring people back, and he was worried that he would forget his mother."


    "Yes, I begged God to worship the Buddha. I''m happy, right..." Mrs. Xie couldn''t tell the taste in her heart.


    After a pause, she continued, "that''s what it is."


    Old lady Xie patted her hand. She looked like I knew everything. She said kindly, "wait Just hold your fat grandson. "


    Mrs. Xie thought for a while and couldn''t help smiling and said, "what mother said is."


    The two elders are already looking forward to four generations together.


    Wen Jiu, Xie Heng and the third childe, as well as several well-known young people such as Yeli and Xie Qi, look more and more subtle.


    Wen Wen couldn''t help it. He got up and said, "it''s getting late. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and said, "it''s time for us to go back to the palace. ¡±


    Old lady Xie felt reluctant when she heard the speech.


    Although the whole family is in the imperial capital, they have been busy since they came back from the summer vacation in the palace. It is rare to get together so well.


    It is because it is rare that the old lady doesn''t feel tired from chatting in the daytime to dawn. It is inevitable that the audience will be reluctant to leave.


    But the old grandmother was very sensible. She couldn''t really open her mouth to keep these busy people. The mixed emotions in her eyes flashed by. She slowly got up and said, "it''s time to go back. Look at my happiness, I forgot the time."


    "I''ll come back to see my grandmother when I''m free another day." Xie Heng said with a smile, "but there''s still an early morning tomorrow. If I get up late, those officials will spit for several days."


    Xie Xuan''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help looking at his eldest brother.


    This is a good conversation with my grandmother at home. Why is it strange?


    The third childe remained calm and said in his usual tone, "I''ll go back to the house to chat with my grandmother another day."


    Even the busiest chief assistant spoke.


    Old man Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "go. Grandma knows you''re all filial. Go."


    They said a few words with each other and dispersed.


    Small six and small seven went back to their yard, and Xie Qi left the same night and went back to his residence.


    Wen Wen was originally going out with Wen Jiu, Xie Heng and Xie Yu. But at a glance from the corner of his eye, he saw the expressionless face of Lord Shoufu and hurriedly said, "I have an appointment with someone. Let''s go first."


    The boy speaks fast and walks very fast.


    Wen Wen left before he had time to tell him.


    For a time, she was left walking with Xie Heng and Xie Yu, and the palace maid behind followed far away.


    At night, in front of Xie''s house The lights are still bright.


    The long street is noisy and bustling.


    Wenjiu stretched his waist and reacted later. Shoufu seemed a little unhappy.


    She looked up and asked Xie Heng, "what happened to him? ¡±


    According to the past experience, Xie Heng is the only one who can make the chief assistant write a few big words of unhappiness on his face.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and said with a smile, "I''ve just been with you. How have I ever treated him?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t believe it. He turned and looked at Xie Yu.


    The third childe stood where he was, the lights flickered slightly behind him, and the jade man like Zhilan Yushu frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t spit."


    After warming the wine, I didn''t understand, "what flying?"


    Xie Heng on her side suddenly smiled.


    The sound of laughter is clear and can be heard at night.


    Xie Yu was even more annoyed when he heard it. He reiterated with a expressionless face: "I don''t quarrel and never spit."


    Lord Shoufu has always been elegant and calm. Naturally, it is impossible to spit on his Majesty''s face, and he has never quarreled with others like a street shrew in the palace of government.


    Naturally, no one dares to quarrel with him, don''t they?


    Moreover, Xie Yu always directly pressed his Majesty''s face-to-face advice. There''s no need to quarrel?


    These warm wines are naturally known, but Xie Yu said it solemnly, which is inexplicably funny.


    Xie Heng was more direct than her, smiled and said, "no one said you again. Who doesn''t know that our chief assistant is the most upright and polite person?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was light and silent.


    Warm wine smiled with curved eyebrows and whispered to Xie Heng, "you can praise him more and say something nice."


    She had pressed her voice very low. Somehow, Xie Xuan heard her.


    As soon as the chief assistant looked stiff, he turned and left.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "ah Yu! I haven''t finished yet. What are you doing when you walk so fast?"


    Xie Yu didn''t look back.


    Xie Heng looked back at the warm wine, spread it, and said helplessly, "you see, I''m not angry with him this time?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing. He took his hand and walked forward A few steps.


    The moonlight and the lights in front of the door fell on them.


    The steps are slow, but the back is pulled long.


    Xie Heng helped ah Jiu into the carriage. The left and right maids quickly put down the curtain, and the wheels inched towards the direction of returning to the palace.


    A group of maidens followed back in the carriage behind.


    This place In the carriage, only two people sat next to each other.


    Outside, the long street is noisy and people come and go.


    The wind blows through the curtain of the car, warm wine takes a look outside, and you can see the prosperity of the city.


    Xie Heng whispered in her ear, "don''t you want to go back?"


    "No." Wen Jiu smiled, "just want to see what will happen when they go back?"


    Once upon a time, it took a lot of effort for the concubines to go out of the palace, but those rules were basically useless for warming wine.


    Xie Heng will take her out of the palace whenever he is free.


    Whether you go back to Xie''s house or out of town, you can always walk several times a month, regardless of her.


    Wen Jiu thought it was OK. On the contrary, Xie Heng always felt that she had been wronged.


    She just looked out.


    His majesty thought that she yearned for a free world, and there must be a little more guilt in her heart.


    Wenjiu was naturally unwilling to let him do this often, so he smiled and led his words to Xie Wanjin, "Rong Sheng has a strange temper. Once upon a time, I didn''t know why those people in Xichu were unhappy £¬ It''s different for our fourth childe... "


    Her heart is really strange.


    Xie Heng held her hand and said, "previously, a wired person sent a letter saying that Rong Sheng was missing. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Dijing and became Miss Rong, mixing with Wanjin."


    He said, slightly hooking his lips, "I thought I had planned earlier, but I didn''t expect that Rong Sheng could pretend to be Wanjin''s sweetheart."


    Who can believe it if it is not seen with his own eyes?


    Wen Jiu admired the fourth childe''s courage and couldn''t help saying, "if the third aunt knows about this, I''m afraid he will suffer."


    "I''m afraid the third aunt will break his leg." Xie Heng didn''t need to think bad, and knew that the fourth childe would suffer.


    Wen Jiu didn''t dare to think about what it was like to really make trouble. He whispered to Xie Heng, "then you''d better remind him earlier and tell the truth to the third aunt at an appropriate time, so that it won''t end when you can."


    Look at Mrs. Xie''s eagerness today. I''m afraid I''ll make wedding clothes in a few days. I''ll fix a wedding on a good day.


    Xie Heng bowed his head, kissed her gently on the lips and said with a smile, "your mother has orders, how dare you not follow."


    Warm wine, with a slightly hot complexion, buried his head in his arms and pretended to be calm in a low voice: "I''m sleepy. I''ll squint for a while."


    Xie Heng smiled in his eyes, raised his hand and rolled a wisp of green silk around his fingertips.


    They didn''t say anything, but they both thought:


    What is the relationship between Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng now?

 Chapter 713

    Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng back to the warm wind other courtyard like running for his life. The rich and noble behind him could not keep up, and he didn''t know which street he fell behind.


    "Childe......" the waiter in the other courtyard waited in front of the door for most of the day. As soon as his childe came back, he was about to come forward to say hello when he saw him go in like a wind.


    The two boys stood at the door and looked at each other. They whispered, "there''s no tiger chasing behind. What are you doing so fast?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t care about them at all. He strode through the corridor. When he returned to his house and sat down on his couch, he suddenly reflected that he had always held Rongsheng''s hand.


    I haven''t let go yet.


    There were so many people in Xie''s house just now. You talk to me, big guy. He spent all his mind on how to deal with his own aunt and old grandmother. The one holding Rongsheng''s hand is called natural.


    But here, there was no one else in the room. Only the lights on the table lit up a warm room. It was too quiet.


    The fourth childe''s eyelids jumped slightly and involuntarily raised his eyes to see Rong Sheng.


    At the moment, Rong Sheng happened to be looking at him.


    At one time, four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is quite subtle.


    "Well... Today..." Xie Wanjin is not very good. He is always smart. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Rong Sheng raised his eyes and said in a cool tone, "when are you going to let go of my hand?"


    Xie Wanjin was shocked when he heard the speech, and quickly released Rong Sheng''s hand. He smiled awkwardly and said, "didn''t you forget to let go in a hurry? I didn''t mean to take advantage of you..."


    Rong Sheng brushed his sleeves and said faintly, "I forgot in a hurry? What do you remember now?"


    Xie Wanjin felt bad when he heard the speech.


    He had just climbed out of the huge pit dug by a Niang, and in the twinkling of an eye he fell into Rong Sheng''s hand again.


    I can''t live this day.


    The fourth childe was very tired and his head was dizzy. He really didn''t have the mental strength to deal with Rong Sheng again, so he just threw himself out.


    He directly poured himself on the couch, lay on his back and said to Rong Sheng, "I don''t remember, I don''t remember anything, brother Rong... I''m really tired now. What can we do after waking up?"


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily at his virtue that could drag him for a while. He raised his hand, pulled out the hairpin, and used it as a concealed weapon to fight Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe was still thinking "as long as I have thick skin, Rong Sheng can''t take me". As a result, he saw a fatal blow as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Scared, he quickly rolled on the couch for several times and directly rolled to the ground, causing pain.


    The jade hairpin was embedded into the bed where he was originally lying, revealing only a small part of the hairpin.


    Xie Wanjin lay on the ground for a while and was afraid. The cold sweat came down on his forehead.


    Xindao: if this is embedded in me, it will go to the West on the spot.


    Rong Sheng is very cruel.


    The fourth childe was shocked and looked at Rong Sheng with a faint complexion.


    The boy''s ink hair fell down and spread around his waist. His eyes looked at him quietly. His tone was slightly cool and said, "you can talk after you think about it."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    The fourth childe can only say in his heart: what the fuck do you want me to say?


    If you make a mistake, Rong Sheng will come here for a while, and he won''t be afraid to get sick?


    Before he could speak, the boy who followed him outside heard such a big noise and asked at the gate of the runway: "young master, are you all right?"


    The two men looked up and were dumbfounded.


    The fourth childe lay on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Young master Rong..." the young man was about to persuade him to say something. Don''t do it.


    Rong Sheng raised his hand, raised a palm wind, closed the door directly, and separated the two young boys from the great wealth and wealth that followed in a hurry.


    The young man looked at Xie Wanjin from a commanding position. His face was slightly heavy, just like an attitude of accounting after autumn.


    Xie Wanjin covered his face with his hands.


    The heart recited several times: isn''t it the face? Don''t you want it, young master?


    Neither of them spoke for a moment.


    The servant girl outside looked at the door for a while, but she didn''t dare to disturb them, so she had to step down quietly.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    The quieter the night, the more Xie Wanjin felt that there were not as many people.


    At least Rongsheng can''t beat him in front of such people.


    The fourth childe thought so, and suddenly realized that his present posture was really not powerful.


    Being looked down so condescending by Rongsheng, it seemed that he had no power to fight back.


    You have to stand up!


    Just stand up.


    Xie Wanjin stood up slowly with one hand on the ground, and Tongrong looked at him for a moment.


    Then


    The fourth childe raised his hand, took off his big sleeved shirt and threw it heavily at Rong Sheng''s feet.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he throws it with great momentum. It''s like throwing this shirt out, he has peerless martial arts in an instant, and he can be superior to Rong Sheng.


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Who knows, after Xie Wanjin threw it away, he clenched his teeth and said, "you fight."


    He was very bitter in his heart. With an expression of "I haven''t been beaten, it''s no big deal," he said, "you have to fight quickly, I''m sleepy."


    In fact, when the fourth childe saw that all the people in his family were there, he knew that Rong Sheng must have been with him when he came back.


    It''s just that Xie Wanjin was born to like to think for the best of everything. He always felt that if he could fool the past, it would be a disaster.


    If you really can''t escape, you can only be beaten.


    Rong Sheng was also impolite. He kicked Xie Wanjin''s stand with one foot and couldn''t stand. The whole person fell on the couch.


    The fourth childe''s painful face was wrinkled into a ball. He raised his hand and held the soft pillow in his arms. He said to himself: "this man still has good martial arts. At least he doesn''t hurt so much when he is beaten..."


    In a short time, he took Rong Sheng home from regret to regret that he shouldn''t be lazy when he was a child. He had to learn some martial arts.


    When Rong Sheng listened to him, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He took off the bead jade waist chain that was hindering him, held it in his hand as a whip and took a note on the fourth childe, "can you die if you say less?"


    "It hurts. I''ll talk to you myself. I can''t think of anything else?"


    Xie Wanjin lay on his couch and took office. He beat him. He didn''t resist, shout pain or beg for mercy. He just said something in his mouth to divert his attention.


    He seems to be born with a sense of joy.


    It made Rong Sheng unable to lay a hard hand on him.


    After talking to himself for a moment, the fourth childe also found that thick skinned was really useful here for Rong Sheng. He threw out the soft pillow in his arms, grabbed the other end of the pearl jade waist chain in Rong Sheng''s hand and wanted to turn over and stand up.


    Who knows at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Li looked at them in amazement, "what are you... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 714

    After the door opened, the night wind suddenly came.


    The lights in the house flickered slightly, and the curtain weft beside the couch floated slightly.


    Half of Rong Sheng''s body shape is hidden in the curtain weft, and the ink hair at his waist is blown by the wind.


    Xie Wanjin was so surprised that he lay down on his couch and held the waist chain with beads and jade with Rongsheng.


    How subtle the scene is.


    Night from Leng for a long time, also did not react, what did these two people do in the end.


    Then came Xie Qi. Seeing this scene, she quickly looked down at the ground, "excuse me..."


    As the young man said, he didn''t forget to put his hand over Yeli''s eyes, took her and turned around and left.


    "No... Xiao Wu!" Xie Wanjin suddenly reacted, quickly turned over and stayed, chased them and said in a hurry: "listen to me..."


    Xie Qi obviously doesn''t want to hear.


    But I can''t stand the night and won''t go.


    The little girl pulled the young man''s hand down, looked back at Xie Wanjin and said angrily, "I knew you were upset and kind to my senior brother!"


    Xie Wanjin was scolded by her. She was shocked and forgot how to refute.


    "Look, I won''t waste you today!" Yeli rushed to the fourth childe in front of him and raised his hand to pull out the soft sword around his waist.


    Xie Wanjin reacted very quickly and hurriedly avoided, "Yeli! You have something to say. Why do you draw your sword whenever you want?"


    The girl is a real knife and a real gun. When she came up, she cut. The fourth childe didn''t dare to talk more nonsense in front of her. He quickly shouted to Rong Sheng, "take care of her!"


    Rongsheng calmly turned to God and shouted, "leave the night."


    "Senior brother!" Yeli really couldn''t understand.


    Her senior brother has disguised himself as a woman twice for so many years.


    The first time was to avenge the Shifu. This time... She thought the elder martial brother came for Xie''s family, but she was told it was because of Xie Si.


    The little girl couldn''t understand it until she saw the scene just now. She immediately decided that Xie Wanjin was tired of living.


    She couldn''t help scolding: "Xie Sihao is shameless. He''s just greedy for money and lust on weekdays. He dares to make an idea on you!"


    "Night away!" Xie Wanjin had to interrupt her, "if you talk nonsense again, I will..."


    "What are you doing?" the night couldn''t hold down the fire pressure in his stomach. He drew his sword and pointed at Xie Wanjin. "How many moves can you take with me with that hidden weapon on your body?"


    "Rong Sheng!"


    Xie Wanjin reached out to hold Xie Qi while shouting for Rongsheng''s help.


    Two pronged approach. Save your life first.


    Rong Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the night. He said in his usual tone, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense..." Yeli was angry and wronged. He couldn''t disobey the elder martial brother''s meaning and was unwilling to let Xie Si go.


    She turned around and gave Xie Wanjin a slap. She beat the fourth childe back a few steps, stumbled over the threshold, and knocked on the ground with her head down.


    Seeing this, Xie Qi hurried over and stretched out his hand to pull him, "fourth brother, how are you?"


    "I, I hurt!" Xie Wanjin stood by the door, his face a little bad, "how many times will I be beaten this day?"


    The fourth childe is suffering.


    Rongsheng hasn''t finished beating, and Yeli comes again.


    Minger and his eldest brother are waiting there. The third brother doesn''t know how to repair him. It''s too expensive to tell this lie.


    "Hum, you deserve it." Yeli said, then came over, raised his hand and slammed the door.


    Xie Wanjin almost caught his hand holding the door. He even closed his hand back to his sleeve and stepped back a few steps.


    Yeli watched him eat and shrivel again and again. He was a little relieved. He turned to Rongsheng and asked, "elder martial brother, you haven''t heard from him for a while. Why did you suddenly come to Xie Si? With him..."


    She originally wanted to say, "why do you stay with Xie Si?" but her senior brother was totally different from the man outside the door. Naturally, she had to stop saying this and just asked him, "you didn''t tell me when you came to Dijing!"


    Rongsheng smiled, "tell you what to do?"


    Yeli was blocked by his word and continued for a long time: "then you can''t stay with Xie Wanjin. Who doesn''t know that he is greedy for money and lust, and is the most clever to please girls, and he also hurt his senior brother seriously... Anyway, I just don''t like him."


    "Yes." Rongsheng took it easy, "you don''t like him, but you like his brother, so you never take it seriously every time you shout."


    Yeli was broken by him on the spot. He couldn''t help but raise the volume and shout, "senior brother!"


    "OK." Rongsheng looked at Yeli, more and more like the happy and simple girl of ordinary people. He felt a little in his heart and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching her head.


    He suddenly turned and asked Yeli, "are you happy in Dijing?"


    "Happy." Yeli looked up at him, with Guanghua in his eyes. "Xie Qi is happy, I''m happy."


    Rongsheng suddenly smiled when he heard the speech, "that''s all you can do."


    Yeli thought about it and said, "the sugar gourd in Dijing is much better than that in Xichu."


    "Really?" Rongsheng looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but be interested. "I have to try it, too."


    Yeli hurriedly said, "I''ll bring it to senior brother tomorrow."


    She also wanted Haosheng to boast about other food in the imperial capital. Suddenly she heard Rongsheng say, "don''t come tomorrow."


    "Why?" Yeli didn''t understand. He quickly added, "I came out quietly. Those people in Xie mansion don''t know."


    Rong Sheng said, "there''s no reason. If you want to be with Xie Qi, you forget all those things before and are happy in the future."


    Yeli suddenly asked, "does that elder martial brother feel very happy with Xie Si?"


    Rongsheng glanced at the door, smiled and said, "yes."


    "But..." Yeli raised his hand and touched his head. He couldn''t tell why. He only asked him: "what kind of person is Xie Si in the eyes of senior brother?"


    Rongsheng thought for a moment and said slowly, "he is a very interesting person."


    Yeli couldn''t understand. He opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Rong Sheng unconsciously raised his lips and said, "I used to look at this world and always hated all kinds of dangers. People''s hearts are very poisonous. Xie Si has also seen thousands of people and faces, but he is completely different from me. He seems to... Want everything and don''t care about anything. He plays in the world and laughs at the world of mortals all day. I think it''s good to live a few days like this."


    Yeli saw some envy in his eyes.


    This was the first time she found that her senior brother would envy others. That person was Xie Si!


    Extremely incredible, but somehow, she felt that there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    She thought for a while before continuing to talk with Rong Sheng about these things after coming to the imperial capital. After a long separation and reunion, it seemed that there were always endless words.


    And outside.


    The fourth childe watched the door of his own house close. He was stunned for a while and said helplessly, "this is my house... What''s the matter with you staying inside and locking me out?"


    When he finished, he suddenly found that Xie Qi''s eyes had been falling on himself. He couldn''t help but say strangely, "Xiao Wu, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xie Qi paused and said subtly, "why should the fourth brother stay in the same room with Rong Sheng this evening?"


    "It''s not what you think. Rongsheng and I......" Xie Wangang wanted to speak, and suddenly found that there was no way to explain it.


    How would he tell Xiao Wu: I didn''t mean to drag Rong Sheng into his room.


    Just now, Rong Sheng was actually beating me?


    It seems a little strange anyway.


    The fourth childe hasn''t figured out a suitable speech yet.


    Xie Qi has been very considerate and said, "this is the private affair of the fourth brother. It''s inconvenient to say. Just take it as if I didn''t ask."


    "It''s not inconvenient..." Xie Wanjin said, "he''s going to beat me."


    When he said the second half of the sentence, the volume dropped inexplicably.


    Xie Qi didn''t hear clearly, and it was hard to ask again. She could only act as if she heard and didn''t care, "Hmm".


    "What do you mean?" Xie Wanjin was in a mess. He couldn''t help but help his forehead and said, "he was beating me just now? Xiao Wu... Do you think he should beat me?"


    "No." Xie Qi smelled the speech and his face became more and more delicate. "Fourth brother, what did you... Do?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Xie Wanjin said, walked aside and sat directly on the steps.


    He was very tired and said, "I just don''t want to take a wife casually. I want to let a Niang stop. Really... How did it become like this?"


    Xie Qi walked over and sat beside him. He said seriously, "fourth brother, you don''t want to get a wife, just talk to your third aunt. What you say is better than cheating people, don''t you?"


    The young man''s tone is gentle, like the spring breeze.


    Xie Wanjin''s heart hung for a day, which gradually eased down.


    He grabbed Xie Qi''s shoulder with one hand and said helplessly: "Xiao Wu, I also want to say it directly, but my aunt... She doesn''t want to listen. It''s useless for me to say it many times."


    Xie Qi didn''t say anything.


    No matter what the elders do, he doesn''t talk much about being a junior.


    Xie Wanjin knew Xiao Wu''s character and didn''t say this with him. He just sighed for several times and fell on the boy, "the fourth brother is so bitter!"


    Xie Qi was still thinking about how to comfort his fourth brother. When he shouted such a sentence, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The fourth brother seems spoiled and unwilling to bear anything. In fact... He can carry it even if the sky falls.


    It just depends on whether he wants it or not.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against Xiao Wu. As soon as he felt a little slower, the door behind him opened.


    Night Li came over, reached out and pushed Xie Wanjin to the side and threw him a sentence, "you''re ridiculous all day. Don''t harm my senior brother!"


    When she finished, she took Xie Qi away.


    Leaving Xie Wanjin sitting in place, he mumbled with an inexplicable face: "what''s the matter with you little girl day by day?"


    The night was quiet, and Yeli and Xie Qi went away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fourth childe touched his chin and looked back into the room.


    Just at this time, Rong Sheng stepped out in the moonlight and stood two steps away.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly stood up and asked nervously, "do you want to beat me again?"


    The fourth childe did not wait for Rongsheng to speak, but continued: "one yard to one yard. I can''t blame me for that just now. Yeli slapped me for nothing."


    He has a great intention of starting to settle accounts on the spot.


    Rong Sheng only gave him one word: "get out."


    Four childe smell speech, if receive amnesty, quickly turn round "roll" into the house, shut the door.


    He leaned against the door and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    I finally got through this terrible day.


    It''s just that a Niang still has a headache.


    And the eldest brother and the third brother. I don''t know how to teach him a lesson.


    Xie Si murmured: don''t I just want to be natural and unrestrained for a few more years?


    Why is it so difficult!

 Chapter 715

    Xie Wanjin, exhausted from the toss of the day, returned to his couch, pulled out the white jade hairpin and fell asleep.


    Originally, I slept soundly. In the middle of the night, I suddenly dreamed that I was still sitting in the garden of Xie''s house. A Niang asked him with a smile: "Wanjin, why did you marry Yixiao?"


    The fourth childe in the dream was so anxious that he couldn''t speak back.


    Then his hand was led by Mrs. Xie and held with Rong Sheng''s hand.


    With this grip, the sky changed.


    The garden of huatuan brocade family quietly faded its color and suddenly became a happy hall full of red yarn. The big red happy word hung high. He took one end of the red Hydrangea and slowly looked up at the other end. He saw Rong Sheng in red


    Everyone on the side happily wished "grow old together and unite forever!"


    I don''t know who is crisply shouting "give birth to your son early, hold two in three years!"


    Xie Wanjin was startled and woke up.


    He sat up from his dream with sweat on his forehead. When he opened his eyes, it was still bright.


    Everything just now is an illusion.


    The fourth childe leaned against the head of the bed and sat for a while before he calmed down. He exhaled deeply and said happily, "fortunately... Fortunately, it''s a dream."


    As he lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat off his forehead, he put on his outer shirt and got up. He gently opened the door. He got up early and was busy picking flowers. He said, "take my official clothes."


    The two maids were surprised when they heard him say to take the official clothes. They quickly put down the jade bottle in their hands and waited on him to wash and change clothes.


    While finishing his clothes, the rich man asked softly, "it''s no big deal to come in. Why did you get up so early and go to court today?"


    The fourth childe seldom goes to the court when he is free. A few days ago, he got up early in the morning to discuss politics in order to avoid the third lady''s urging marriage. He yawned all day. Now he is very sober.


    Dagui whispered, "our childe didn''t go to the court for a big deal. He must be afraid that his wife will call him back to the house when she sees him free..."


    "You''re smart!" after Xie Wanjin put on his clothes, he raised his hand and scraped his big nose. As he walked out, he said, "be gentle. Don''t quarrel with brother Rong and let him sleep more."


    "Yes." the rich and noble answered in unison, holding the lamp and walking together to send the fourth childe to the door.


    It was a little bright and there were no pedestrians in the street.


    Xie Wanjin took a carriage to the gate of the palace. On the way, he occasionally remembered the dreams that had surprised him in cold sweat, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, he is not a sincere man.


    Well intentioned, profitable, intentional and unintentional, I don''t know how many words have been said to deceive people.


    Only this time, I regret very much.


    And had a nightmare.


    Xie Wanjin wandered all the way into the palace. Many Ministers greeted him all the way. No matter who he was, he nodded and smiled at people.


    When we arrived at the political discussion hall, we stopped at our own position and saluted Xie Heng together with important officials. Long live the mountain, and began to think hard with a serious face.


    How do we solve this?


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work.


    The minister on the side began to play to his majesty with a worried face. "Recently, there have been many folk rumors that his majesty persecuted the young son of the former Emperor in order to seize the throne, resulting in the young prince having a home that he can''t return to... Although this can''t be false again, the rumors and rumors are spread falsely, and there will inevitably be trouble if there are too many people. I think it''s better to find out the origin of these remarks as soon as possible and make an example."


    The later ministers echoed.


    Today, his majesty is most afraid of the comments of the world, but he is worried about the ministers who try their best to protect his Majesty''s reputation.


    Xie Heng didn''t take those rumors seriously, didn''t care, raised his hand and motioned to the ministers under him, and then said something else.


    Seeing this, all the ministers began to persuade his majesty to pay attention to reputation. This advice was based on classics and scriptures, and there were many words at once.


    Xie Heng was afraid that they would not finish talking. His voice was a little heavy and said, "let''s leave it to the chief assistant."


    Thank you for coming out of the line, and Gong''s voice should be.


    The ministers stopped and began to say something else.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t doze off today. It seems that he listened carefully to the audience. He frowned and nodded and shook his head.


    Qin Mo, Zhou Minghao and others on the side were shocked:


    Is the sun coming out in the West today?


    The royal guards didn''t doze off!


    These people around Xie Wanjin frequently looked at him, which attracted half of the people in the political hall to look at him from time to time.


    Even the expressionless chief assistant glanced back at him.


    However, Xie Wanjin, who was deep in thought, didn''t realize that he had become the object of the crowd. He was only thinking about how to get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible.


    Not long ago, the ministers said almost everything they wanted to start.


    Wang Liang came forward and shouted "retreat."


    This woke Xie Wanjin up.


    He followed the crowd, saluted and left, and went outside the temple.


    Zhou Minghao smiled and came up to him. "I heard that the Marquis has got a beautiful woman and will get married in a few days. Congratulations!"


    "I thought it was a rumor." Qin Mo said and came over, "but I think it won''t be false recently."


    Xie Wanjin was attacked by the two people and was confused. "Where did you hear the rumor? When did I say I was going to get married?"


    "Why is the Marquis still hiding?" Zhou Minghao said with a smile, "we should say it earlier and let everyone join in the fun."


    After hearing the speech, several ministers next to them all gathered together and said in surprise, "Lord Hou is getting married? This is a great joy!"


    "Has the date been set?"


    "I''ve been waiting for Hou Ye''s wedding wine for a long time..."


    Xie Wanjin was surrounded by the crowd and couldn''t speak clearly.


    It happened that all the young ministers had a special affair. Even with a smile, they arched their hands and said, "I''ll congratulate the Marquis here first!"


    Xie Wanjin wanted to turn around and leave. However, he was surrounded by so many people and couldn''t go away. He had no choice but to explain: "I don''t want to get married. You misunderstood."


    However, he is used to smiling on weekdays. At the moment, his serious colleagues explained, but no one believed it.


    One after another laughed and said, "what kind of beautiful woman did the Marquis meet? How could he hide so tightly?"


    Xie Wanjin only felt that the world was spinning and his headache was tight.


    Just then, Xie Yu stepped out and said in a cold voice, "there''s nothing to do?"


    They hurriedly asked Shoufu how they were doing. They looked for it and smeared oil on the soles of their heads and feet.


    A large group of people surrounded Xie Wanjin just now turned into birds and animals.


    Xie Wanjin looked back at his third brother and shouted, "third brother!"


    There was another "hello" behind him. Before he could say it, he heard Xie Yu say, "elder brother, let me take you there."


    The fourth childe''s face changed slightly and asked in a low voice, "elder brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Xie Yu glanced at him coolly, "what do you say?"


    "I......" Xie Wanjin thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "elder brother, if you beat me later, the third brother must stop."


    Xie Xuan ignored him and went straight ahead.


    The fourth childe struggled in his heart for a long time before he dawdled to follow up, "third brother, you should tell me when you are like this... I''m flustered."

 Chapter 716

    When Xie Wanjin followed Xie Yu to the imperial study, his Majesty was already sitting behind the imperial case.


    The folds were stacked several times, and Xie Heng was reviewing them.


    "Good day, your majesty." Xie Wanjin hurried forward to say hello for fear of being beaten.


    He glanced at his elder brother''s face and thought about saying a few good words to ease up.


    However, your majesty is very busy. He turns a deaf ear, as if he didn''t see him at all.


    He looked back at Xie Yu.


    As usual, Lord Shoufu seemed to have expected it to be like this. He came up to his majesty and said, "I have mentioned with my elder brother about the young son of the former Emperor played by the courtiers today. This gossip will not come out of thin air in the noisy day..."


    "The first assistant is not bad." Xie Heng raised his hand to the Qingyi guard who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    The Qingyi guard, Xie Xuan, said, "Zhao Xi had been living with the seventh childe before. In case of chaos, he went to biezhuang together with the sixth young lady to take refuge. Later, when the chaos was settled, he suddenly lost his trace. My subordinates were ordered to track down the rumor a few days ago. After many twists and turns, he found traces of him and the former Emperor in Wuzhou..."


    "Sure enough, someone is secretly trying to make a living." Xie Yu didn''t feel strange when he heard the speech. His face was light and said, "nothing in the world has ever happened for no reason."


    Xie Heng nodded and agreed with the third childe.


    Xie Yu thought for a moment and disdained to say, "just rumors want to shake the foundation of my new dynasty. It''s just fantastic."


    "What the third brother said is true!" Xie Wanjin listened to the audience for a long time. At least he heard a reason. He quickly took the opportunity to insert, "if those remaining evils of the previous dynasty were really capable, they would not become homeless dogs and homeless, elder brother... Do you think so?"


    Xie Heng deliberately didn''t answer his words. His thin lips were light, and his voice said with a smile: "with our chief auxiliary adults, no matter how noisy they are, it''s just a small trick, which is not worth mentioning."


    Upon hearing this, the first auxiliary adult felt that his Majesty was too relaxed and vigilant. He frowned slightly and said, "although Zhao Xi is young, he is so wise and close to the demon. If he really wants to cause trouble, I''m afraid it''s not a small trouble this time."


    "If he really has that ability, just grab it." Xie Heng didn''t care. He put down the memorials that had just been reviewed in his hand and said with a smile: "as long as he can afford the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, why don''t I give him this seat?"


    Your majesty seems to be eager for Zhao Xi to rush to grab the Dragon chair.


    Wang Liang, a group of internal attendants and several Qingyi guards on the side bowed their heads and retreated, fearing that Shoufu University''s anger would affect them later.


    Even Xie Wanjin moved two steps to the side without any trace.


    A moment later.


    Xie Xuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "what did your majesty just say?"


    Xie Heng stopped writing and looked up at him. The smile in Danfeng''s eyes flowed, "my first auxiliary adult, why are you angry again?"


    The first auxiliary adult''s eyes looked at him like ink, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xie Heng got up with a smile, grabbed Xie Xuan''s shoulder, pulled him aside and sat down, then pushed all the approved folds to him, and slowly said, "I didn''t see you have such a big temper before. Why? After being the first auxiliary, the official prestige became heavier and heavier, and he wouldn''t put it down in front of me?"


    Xie Yu said unhappily, "know it clearly and ask it."


    Xie Heng smiled, "OK, OK, I won''t say such words next time."


    At most, it''s not in the face of the chief assistant.


    However, Xie Yu still looked at him with an expressionless face.


    Xie Heng was stunned for a moment and suddenly responded back. He quickly said with a straight face: "I, I won''t say it again. Is it done?"


    He lived a free and easy young man in his heart. Even if he sat on the supreme throne with an imperial crown and knelt down by thousands of people, he could protect the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and bear a heavy burden. Privately, he was still Xie Dongfeng who liked to talk and laugh with his brother.


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer, lowered his head, opened his approved fold and looked at it slowly.


    Xie Heng smiled and continued to write and review the memorials.


    These ministers don''t know whether they get salaries or not. They are very nervous. If they don''t write several memorials a day, it''s like they don''t work hard. They see the sky.


    Your majesty can see ten lines at a glance and a batch of Zhu pens. He wants to use the pen as a long sword. This memorial is a man. One pen is one sword. If you cut it down, these individuals and things will stop.


    From time to time, he and Shoufu said something about the court, always smiling and frowning, and gradually reviewed the accumulated memorials.


    Xie Wanjin stood by and waited.


    Although the eldest brother and the third brother are busy, they at least have to sit.


    He''s miserable.


    I''ve been standing in the political hall for a long time. Now I''m tired and hungry. I can''t stand.


    The two were busy together, stunned as if there was no such person as him.


    Xie Wanjin sighed deeply:


    The elder brother really stayed with the third brother for a long time. Now he doesn''t talk to him or beat him.


    With one word, he called him over and stood in the imperial study.


    There was no one else nearby. Xie Wanjin wanted to ask for help. No one could save him.


    The fourth childe held on for a long time. He couldn''t help shouting, "elder brother!"


    Xie Heng just didn''t hear anything.


    Xie Wanjin went to the imperial case, stretched out his hand and pressed the fold Xie Heng was looking at, laughing like crying, "elder brother, I''m wrong."


    Xie Heng took time out of his busy schedule and glanced up at him, "what''s wrong with our fourth childe?"


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "I''m wrong everywhere."


    "There is no sincerity in admitting mistakes." Xie Heng looked at the back of the fourth childe''s hand with a pen, and said slightly: "continue to stand on the side."


    "I can''t stand......" Xie Wanjin''s hand was hurt and he quickly took it back. When he heard his eldest brother''s words, he immediately felt bitter.


    Most of them were lying on the table, with no face or skin, "I''m sincere. I know I''m wrong... You''d better beat me."


    "Really?" Xie Heng put down his vermilion pen and rolled up his sleeves.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly stood up straight, took an extremely serious attitude and said, "I really know my mistake. I shouldn''t take Rongsheng back to fool a Niang and grandmother. I won''t dare again next time, really."


    The fourth childe is very sincere.


    He doesn''t have to say anything to his eldest brother and third brother. He doesn''t dare to go back again.


    If yesterday''s battle were repeated, he would only be short-lived for 20 years.


    "Fool?" Xie Heng pondered these two words for a moment. Danfeng''s eyes were slightly picked and slowly asked him, "did you take Rongsheng back to fool your aunt?"


    "Otherwise?" Xie Wanjin was stunned by his question. He glanced at Xie Yu and found that the third brother seemed to have this doubt, so he became more and more puzzled.


    The fourth childe thought about it for a while before he realized that he didn''t believe it. Generally, he asked them, "you... Don''t you think I''m that?"


    He didn''t mean to say that.


    Xie Yu said with a faint tone: "the good of Longyang is a hobby of breaking sleeves."


    Xie Wanjin almost jumped up when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "this... This is the third brother. Rong Sheng is very good-looking, um... Better than many beauties I''ve seen, but I don''t."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking up at them.


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Xie Yu''s eyes are dark.


    Neither of them obviously believed him much.


    "When I took him back, I really didn''t think so much." the fourth childe was sweating anxiously and explained hard: "it wasn''t a big deal. Why do you... Think so of me?"


    The palace attendants in the imperial study have long been hiding clean.


    There are only three Xie brothers left.


    Even the door was closed. Wang Liang seemed to have thought of what their brother was going to say.


    "Ten thousand gold." Xie Heng''s rare Language Center said: "it''s nothing to be young and romantic. It''s not strange to be beautiful, but who gave you the courage to provoke Rongsheng?"


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand, nodded his forehead and asked Xie Heng, "elder brother, do you see the words on my forehead?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes slightly, "too long?"


    "Injustice!" the fourth childe''s voice suddenly rose, full of grievances: "I''m really more unjust than Dou E. I met with Rong Sheng several times, said a few more words, and slept on the same couch..." I slept on the same couch so many times.


    When he said the last sentence, he suddenly realized that it was bad and shut up.


    In front of him, the two brothers were very clever. As soon as he said it, he heard it.


    Xie Heng asked as usual, "how about sharing the same couch?"


    Xie wanjinxin said: don''t I paint darker and darker?


    He wondered how he could make it clear.


    Piansheng Xie Yu said again, "can''t you say? It''s hard to say? Or can''t you say?"


    The third brother asked three times.


    Xie Wanjin almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, forced himself to calm down and said to the two brothers, "I didn''t go to the teacher''s residence of the state of Western Chu for sake of ah Jiu. If you don''t help me now, why do you still embarrass me?"


    Seeing that it was useless to admit your mistake, the fourth childe immediately changed into a posture of "you''re forcing me, I''ll cry for you".


    Xie Heng "tut" said, "you dare to let Rongsheng men dress up as women and go home with you. You are so bold and afraid of being asked?"


    "I don''t know what I thought at that time. Anyway, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now." the fourth childe wrote "I regret it very much" all over his face. He raised his hand to hide his face and whispered for help to the two brothers, "elder brother and third brother! Help me find a way. I dreamed last night that my aunt wanted me to marry Rong Sheng..."


    He said, all anxious broken voice.


    Xie Heng interrupted with a smile: "look, it''s all thinking every day and dreaming at night."


    Xie Xuan stretched out his hand to sort out the memorials on the table, and a little invisible smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin was very angry. Just about to say something about him, he was overwhelmed by the third brother''s eyes. He could only whisper: "elder brother, help me!"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "if you knew today, you wouldn''t have had it."


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand gold coins. I knew it early." Xie Wanjin said sadly, "I''m afraid that if Auntie asks me to take Miss Rong home again, I''ll be short-lived... Elder brother, can you bear to see that you can make money and do things, handsome and handsome, and die young?"


    Xie Heng''s voice soared, "go away if you''re wordy."


    The fourth childe quickly shut his mouth, asked for help with his eyes, counted the words and said, "help, life... Ah."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, threw a fold on Xie Wanjin''s face and closed his mouth.


    The fourth childe Committee was wronged and kept silent. He had to pick up the fold that fell on the ground and hand it back to Xie Heng.


    Xie Yu said faintly, "go back as soon as possible and make it clear with your third aunt."


    Xie Wanjin hesitated. "Is there really no other way?"


    "Yes." Shoufu said expressionless, "you marry Rongsheng and let him pretend to be the fourth young lady all his life."


    "That''s not good." Xie Wanjin didn''t think much, so he went on, "my aunt is looking forward to holding a fat grandson all day. Rong Sheng can''t have children..."


    Before he finished, he found that the eyes of his eldest brother and third brother fell on him. It was hard to say.


    The fourth childe woke up with a start. He said something messy just now. He quickly explained: "no... I just said it casually..."


    He felt that he had no face to continue to stay. No matter what Xie Heng and Xie Yu were thinking, he immediately turned around and grabbed the door and ran away

 Chapter 717

    Xie Wanjin seems to have reached the palace.


    Before the Chamberlain could open his mouth, he watched the Marquis rush away.


    This time, the fourth childe was not beaten by his eldest brother or scolded by his third brother.


    But somehow, I was more tired than ever before.


    Xie Wanjin thought about it as he walked. It''s really impossible to delay. Although the third brother looks cold, his ideas are useful every time.


    He can''t really let Rong Sheng play all the time, can he?


    Not to mention that the national master will beat him so that even a Niang can''t recognize him.


    It''s too difficult to make a child out of thin air for a Niang.


    Xie Wanjin''s thoughts were wandering in his mind and said:


    Even if the child can really change, can I really raise it with Rongsheng?


    Really cheat a Niang all her life?


    Not to mention that he could cheat for a few days, he thought that the milk doll didn''t know who to call his father, so he was shocked and sweated in the palm of his hand.


    Xie Wanjin shook his head and murmured, "no, no, I''d better make it clear."


    It''s better to be beaten by a Niang or scolded for a few days.


    It''s better than being so nervous.


    When the fourth childe came out of the palace, he had almost thought in his heart. When he got on the carriage, he said to the boy driving the carriage, "go home."


    The young fellow hurriedly said, "young master, sit down."


    It was midday and the long street was crowded.


    Xie Wanjin had mixed thoughts. He picked up the curtain of the car and saw the scenery all the way. He relieved the tension that he was about to be scolded by a Niang.


    When the carriage stopped in front of Xie''s house after a few blocks, the fourth childe''s face had returned to normal.


    But he got out of the carriage and walked to the house with a slightly heavy step.


    After saluting and greeting him, the guard asked with great concern, "what''s wrong with the childe''s leg? But he accidentally hurt it?"


    "Nothing..." Xie Wanjin smiled and stepped into the door.


    He wondered in his heart how to speak to Aung about it.


    Do you kneel as soon as you go up, cry first, suppress ah Niang, and then mention that Rong Sheng is actually a man?


    Or do you want to say more and give her a hint?


    What if a Niang doesn''t understand?


    The fourth childe raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t think about how to speak. Just after the court, he heard people laughing in the flower hall.


    He stopped, stood under the corridor and looked into the flower hall. He saw more than a dozen ladies sitting in the hall, talking and laughing with Mrs. Xie, who held the Lord.


    "When the Marquis gets married, the cost of this specification is naturally excellent."


    "Madam, if there''s anything we can use, just say, we''ll try our best!"


    "Just don''t know when we can meet Mrs. Hou in the future?"


    When they spoke, their tone was full of envy.


    Mrs. Xie said with a smile, "don''t worry. Come back to the house in a few days. Just come and have a look. I''m afraid you''re shocked and can''t walk after seeing you."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he was so hurt that he couldn''t walk.


    He wondered why Zhou Minghao and Qin Mo said he was getting married.


    It turned out that it was the wind from my own aunt. I don''t know how many layers of waves blew.


    The fourth childe has a headache here. Mrs. Xie has a lot of joy and laughter.


    Suddenly some sharp eyed little maids in the hall saw Xie Wanjin and immediately said, "madam, the fourth childe is back."


    All the ladies in the hall looked up at the speech.


    Even if Xie Wanjin couldn''t move his legs, he could only come forward with a fake smile and greet the people.


    These noble husbands don''t have much chance to come to Xie''s house to sit and drink tea. It''s hard to talk to Mrs. Xie today, one by one He racked his brains to praise ten thousand gold. It was only a gust of wind that could blow the fourth childe to heaven.


    "Where, where." Mrs. Xie was polite. She was very happy to hear others boast about her son, even if it was just polite.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes saw that his a Niang was going to be happy. For fear that she would not stand the stimulation after she learned the truth, she quickly whispered to her, "a Niang, I have something..."


    Mrs. Xie raised her hand as if she were careful and gentle. She stroked the folds on the skirt for the fourth childe, lowered her voice and said to him, "don''t say anything except that you married with the same smile."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    What do you say?


    At this time, a group of your ladies were still asking, "is there something urgent for the Marquis? Then we won''t bother and leave first."


    As they spoke, they were about to get up.


    "What''s urgent for him?" Mrs. Xie said with a smile. "You just sit. It doesn''t matter."


    Everyone looked at Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe had to say with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Mrs. Xie talked with the people for a while. Then she suddenly remembered something. She whispered to Xie Wanjin, "what are you still doing standing here?"


    "I......" the fourth childe just wanted to ask heaven without words.


    God knows how much courage he used before he made up his mind to come back and tell a Niang the truth.


    But she doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Xie glanced at him and suddenly asked him, "by the way, why did you come back alone? Smile? Why didn''t you bring her back?"


    She asked the fourth childe directly: Why did you come back without a smile?


    Xie Wanjin only felt that his heart was stabbed several times, and his smile was slightly stiff. Even the small pear vortex on his lips collapsed. He said hard: "she..."


    Mrs. Xie seldom saw the fourth childe talking so slowly. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "you shouldn''t be..."


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and waited for her to ask.


    I didn''t think about it. Mrs. Xie turned around and asked him, "are you bullying and smiling?"


    "I, I didn''t." Xie Wanjin looked up and quickly explained, "I don''t dare."


    After these two or three words, the fourth childe''s sweat came down.


    Mrs. Xie looked at him for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    Everyone in the hall laughed.


    Xie Wanjin could only pull his lips.


    Xindao: what''s all this?


    Mrs. Xie drank two mouthfuls of tea and suddenly remembered that she was ordinary. She looked up and said to Xie Wanjin, "since you''re back, choose which embroidered wedding dress to use first."


    The fourth childe stepped back and quickly refused, "it''s not urgent. It''s not urgent."


    Mrs. Xie frowned.


    In the hall, all your ladies gently advised each other, "what you want, marquis, pick it."


    "No, no," said Xie Wanjin, turning away.


    Mrs. Xie frowned and said, "what are you doing so fast? Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    The fourth childe didn''t have time to run. How dare he say it? He only said vaguely: "it''s not important. Let''s talk about it later. ¡±


    He walked so fast that even the maid called him as if he didn''t hear it, and he flew away.

 Chapter 718

    In this day, Xie Wanjin ran twice.


    Can be regarded as the word "run away", and I don''t want to be so embarrassed in my life.


    After the fourth childe left Xie''s house, he went back to another courtyard.


    He didn''t know how, so he especially wanted to discuss it with Rong Sheng What to do next.


    The eldest brother and the third brother are now people watching fire from the shore.


    After calculation, only Rong Sheng and he were in the same boat.


    Although the shipmate may not help him, the fourth childe is very eager to talk to someone now.


    So as soon as Xie Wanjin entered the yard, he went to the room where Rong Sheng lived.


    But when he got to the door, he found that the door was closed and couldn''t open it.


    The fourth childe was surprised. "Strange, brother Rong hasn''t got up yet?"


    He turned and asked the fast-moving rich and powerful, "is he there?"


    The rich man said, "young master Rong didn''t come out today. The maidservant asked him if he wanted to eat, but there was no echo."


    Xie Wanjin looked up at the sky. It''s past noon. Rong Sheng hasn''t come out yet


    Rong Sheng is not a sleepy person. He always got up early before. Now he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Brother Rong?" Xie Wanjin raised his hand, gently knocked on the door and shouted twice, "brother Rong, are you awake?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    The fourth childe stood in front of the door and waited for a while, but there was no echo from the man inside. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin.


    Rich and powerful whispered beside him, "I don''t know what young master Rong is doing in it?"


    Xie Wanjin pondered for a moment.


    I can''t help thinking: why don''t you go in and have a look?


    But as soon as he turned his head, he remembered that when Rong Sheng was in the capital of Western Chu, he always hid in a clean place to exercise his skills to heal his wounds. At that time, he bumped into Rong Sheng by mistake, and once slapped Rong Sheng into an internal injury.


    It''s not that the fourth childe suddenly had divine power.


    Moreover, Rong Sheng can''t stand the slightest disturbance.


    Xie Wanjin thought of this. He couldn''t help but close his hands and return his sleeves. He turned to the rich and noble and said, "it''s all right. He often does this. You go and prepare some wine and vegetables first. I''m a little hungry."


    He said, and unconsciously looked back at the closed door.


    I couldn''t help thinking that Rongsheng had been fine a few days ago. Why is it suddenly wrong today?


    Is it difficult to feel that yesterday''s dress up was seen by too many people, and my heart was angry and became an internal injury.


    It''s hard to cure.


    The fourth childe thought in a mess. He sat in the yard and ate without knowing what to eat. He stared at Rong Sheng''s house for nearly two hours. He didn''t wait until the door opened. He was a little uneasy.


    He forced down this emotion and got up to take a bath in Tangquan. When he came back, the twilight had fallen quietly.


    Rongsheng still didn''t come out.


    Xie Wanjin went to his door and shouted twice, "brother Rong, what are you doing in there?"


    The fourth childe was a little tangled and said, "if you''re angry, you''d better give it directly to me. Holding it like this is not a way. If you''re angry, don''t you want to cut me off like Yeli? ¡±


    He talked in front of the door for a while, but there was still no echo.


    He was not at ease, so he walked away and sat down directly against the door.


    In this case, he can hear anything in the room as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, the rich and noble and the two boys hurried forward and advised: "it''s cold at night. You''d better go back to the house and have a rest first. We''ll watch here. If there''s anything in the house, we''ll tell you right away."


    "Yes, yes, if you catch cold, it''s not good."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t want to talk very much. He waved to everyone to step down.


    Dagui wants to persuade again. Dafu has eyes and pulls her away.


    There was a sudden silence in front of the door.


    The peonies and peonies in the flower garden are slightly bent down by the wind. They are beautiful, but no one appreciates them at the moment.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the door and looked up at the night sky.


    The moon is hidden, the stars are sparse, and the cool wind comes. It looks like it''s going to rain. It''s cold at night.


    The fourth childe has been tossing about so much these two days that he is too lazy to get up and add clothes. It''s not easy to be quiet for a while. He''s worried about Rong Sheng. He can''t calm down.


    He didn''t know if the man inside could hear him. He thought to himself, "I''m going home today. I wanted to tell my aunt the truth, but there are a lot of people nearby. My aunt is always blocking my words. I''m stunned... I can''t say it."


    The night wind in front of the court was fierce and slow, and the lights under the eaves were shaky by the wind.


    A little halo passed over Xie Wanjin, adding some light and shade Trouble.


    The fourth childe raised his hand, gently rubbed the lines on the door and whispered, "Rong Sheng, you must not have an accident at this time. If you have an accident, I will really..."


    In fact, he doesn''t know what''s really going on.


    It''s just that I have known Rong Sheng for so long. Even when I first met, Rong Sheng pretended to be a little five and tricked him into serving tea and water for several days. When Xie Wanjin knew that he was a fake, he didn''t want to kill the boy.


    After several fights, the fourth childe didn''t want to live or die.


    Maybe when Rong Sheng installed Xiao Wu, he installed it too much.


    Or... A good-looking person always makes people a little reluctant to let him die.


    Xie Wanjin said, his voice getting lighter and lighter.


    The night was getting darker and deeper, and he was getting sleepier and sleepier.


    I had a dream last night and didn''t sleep well. I ran a lot today. I was exhausted.


    Before long, the fourth childe fell asleep leaning against the door. The rich and powerful came to cover him lightly.


    Before he touched his hand, Xie Wanjin suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dagui was surprised and hurriedly whispered, "young master, either go in directly or go back to your room. You''ve been blowing here and can''t stand the cold!"


    It gradually entered autumn, and the weather has turned cold.


    In the middle of the night, the frost is thick in front of the steps.


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "you might as well go and have a rest first."


    He was afraid that he would disturb Rong Sheng''s healing and that no one knew what had happened to him.


    The little maid couldn''t understand what was on her mind.


    The rich and powerful stood on the side for a long time. They didn''t go back to the house until they were too sleepy to open their eyes.


    Xie Wanjin tightened his cloak and looked up at the flickering lights under the eaves.


    In the boundless night, the breeze brushed the branches and leaves.


    The flowers in the garden are half closed and quietly around.


    The fourth childe closed his eyes and wanted to continue to squint for a while. Suddenly, he heard a dull hum in the room.


    He thought he had heard wrong, but he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly got up and went to check.


    As a result, before his hand touched the door panel, he heard a "pa" sound, and the porcelain broke to the ground.


    "Rong Sheng? Are you all right?" Xie Wanjin was surprised and immediately raised his hand and kicked the door.


    The fourth childe didn''t kick the family. He didn''t care about the pain. He immediately made up another kick. He couldn''t kick it. He only hit it with the weight of the whole person.


    Xie Wanjin strode into the room and asked, "brother Rong, you..."


    Before he finished saying this, he saw Rong Sheng frown and lean against the bed column. His long hair and waist were all white. The lotus seal on his forehead was dim and faded, and the blood on his lips was scarlet

 Chapter 719

    Xie Wanjin forgot his words for a moment, hurried to Rong Sheng and stretched out his hand to help him.


    His hands were half stretched out, and he didn''t dare to touch Rong Sheng rashly, for fear of moving around and adding to Rong Sheng''s injury.


    "How did you do this? I was fine yesterday. How long haven''t I seen you? My hair is white?" the fourth childe''s hands have nowhere to put, and his eyebrows frown. "Can I touch you? You look like this..."


    "Xie Yu!" Rong Sheng''s voice almost squeezed out of his throat and frowned at him, "can you be quiet and die?"


    Xie Wanjin was scolded by him and didn''t make trouble. On the contrary, he was relieved and said happily, "you still have the mind to scold me. Fortunately... It seems that you can''t die for the time being."


    The fourth childe said and stretched out his hand to help Rongsheng lie down. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched Rongsheng, he was thrown away.


    The boy''s face was blue and white, and his voice was dumb. "Stay away from me!"


    "I won''t do anything to you!" Xie Wanjin was a little confused by him, but it was very uncomfortable to see Rong Sheng like this.


    The fourth childe took a deep breath and said:


    It''s all right. I''m so healthy. Why should I care about such a half dead person?


    Xie Wanjin thought like this. Standing in front of his bed, Tong Rongsheng, who was very angry, explained, "I just think you should be uncomfortable, so I want to help you lie down. How can you lie down more comfortable than that?"


    Rongsheng just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe has been comfortable among the Xie family for many years and has a good temper. It''s very patient.


    He leaned over slightly, slowed down his tone, and Tong Rongsheng said, "I didn''t want to kill you when you took ah Jiu to the Western Chu. Now the world is peaceful, what have I done to you? What else did I say... You are like this now, how can I you?"


    Xie Wanjin said the most irritating words in a gentle voice, but he didn''t feel it.


    The fourth childe also thinks he is quite magnanimous and can support a boat in his belly.


    But Rong Sheng gave him a word, "get out."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    No matter how good your temper is, you can''t stand to go away for three or two days!


    The fourth childe didn''t allow nonsense. He reached out and picked him up, slowly flattened him on the couch, and said with an open-minded posture: "if you have the ability, you can hit me. If you don''t have the strength, you can rest..."


    Before he finished saying this, Rong Sheng clasped his hand.


    The next moment, the boy lowered his head and bit his wrist.


    The position of the bite was impartial, which was the place Rong Sheng had bitten in the dark room of the Western Chu palace.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man''s teeth bit Xie Wanjin''s flesh. In pain, he fell and sat on the couch and suddenly knocked down the screen on one side.


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet. Suddenly, the little maid hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter with young master Rong?"


    Before the sound fell, the rich and powerful had come to the door, "childe... Are you in there?"


    Xie Wanjin was in a hurry just now and didn''t want to go to the door. He looked up and found that the door had been damaged by him and hung aside. It was shaky by the night wind.


    The servant girl is about to come in.


    At the moment, his wrist is still bitten by Rongsheng


    The young man''s face was bloodless, and his waist white hair was spread all over the couch. However, his appearance was not halved, but his face was as clear as a demon and an immortal.


    Rong Sheng suddenly loosened his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "let them not come in."


    "Don''t come here." Xie Wanjin hurriedly said to the people outside the door, "my son is inside."


    Half of the rich and powerful have stepped into the threshold. Smelling the speech, he hurried back out and asked anxiously, "young master, how are you, young master Rong? Do you want to invite the doctor to have a look?"


    Xie Wanjin looked down at Rong Sheng.


    The boy did not speak, but shook his head slightly.


    "No need." the fourth childe understood and immediately said, "you all step back."


    He thought that after Rong was born in the imperial capital, he took off the silver mask he had been wearing for many years. He didn''t even know how to make his white hair black. He thought that he had some idea of being an ordinary person. He certainly didn''t want others to see his strange and embarrassed appearance.


    The people outside the door stepped back. Dagui was worried and added, "the young master will call your maidservant again if you have something to do."


    In the middle of the night, the door was broken. I didn''t know what was going on inside. The childe didn''t let anyone in. Several boys and maids were nervous. They didn''t dare to sleep. They had to stay away.


    The moon hidden wind came, and there was silence all over the ground.


    Xie Wanjin calmed down and looked at his wrist bitten by Rongsheng. It was painful and helpless. He couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "Rongsheng, are you a dog?"


    Before Rongsheng could reply, he continued, "you can bite me. Just pick a place to bite! Do you know how many times I wiped the jade muscle cream to eliminate the mark you bit me last time? It''s only a few days! You''ve bitten me again!"


    Rongsheng looked at him with dark eyes and said nothing.


    Xie Wanjin was so looked at by him that his voice gradually lowered.


    "You bite me, I can''t say it yet?" the fourth childe whispered, and suddenly thought that if Rong Sheng still had the strength to beat him, he wouldn''t use "bite".


    Look at him


    Isn''t it true?


    He immediately stopped, looked at Rong Sheng for a long time, and then asked, "I''ll find Qing Qi to show you?"


    Rongsheng said faintly, "no need."


    "Yes, you... Should not be cured by the doctor." Xie Wanjin thought and asked, "I''ll find Yeli to heal you?"


    "It''s useless."


    Rongsheng''s voice is almost inaudible.


    The whole person with juvenile pain curled up, his eyes were scarlet, and he simply closed his eyes and endured.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s useless. Then how can you be good?" Xie Wanjin was a little anxious. "How can you cook like this? There''s always some way to make you feel a little better. You can''t cure the root cause. You can cure the symptoms temporarily."


    The light in the room was dim, the lights in front of the door were shaking, and the fire was out.


    Some light came in and shone on Rong Sheng''s face, making his face more and more pale and gray, as if the most gorgeous color had fallen into the night, swallowed up by the boundless darkness, and gradually lost his light.


    Xie Wanjin was burning with anxiety.


    He couldn''t tell why he was in such a hurry, but he didn''t want to suffer any more.


    He thought, what should I do?


    The fourth childe was full of thoughts and confusion. When he looked down, he saw the blood on his wrist. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "it seems that you had drunk a little of my blood last time, didn''t you?"


    He said, directly handed his wrist to Rongsheng''s lips, "drink."


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with a complex look in his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t care to explore what Rong Sheng was thinking. Obviously, he hurt very much and said as if nothing had happened: "anyway, you have a drink first."


    Rongsheng looked at him, but he didn''t move.


    "Didn''t you like to drink last time? Why are you polite now?" the fourth childe couldn''t help saying: "I''m so familiar with both of us. Why are you polite? Drink quickly! Anyway, I''m in good health. I''ll make up for it in a few days."


    When he talked about the back, he kind of wanted to slap himself: what are you talking about?


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "take it away!"


    Xie Wanjin was stunned when he heard the speech.


    After a while, he calmed down and asked, "drinking blood is useful, isn''t it? Useful... Why don''t you drink it?"


    Fourth childe really doesn''t understand what Rong Sheng is thinking.


    The national master didn''t know how many people he had killed and how much blood he had seen before. Why does he suddenly become disgusted with blood now?


    He volunteered to be a fat sheep to bleed. What''s the matter with Rongsheng?


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, but he brushed Xie Wanjin''s hand away with his teeth, pushing him to stagger and sit directly on the ground


    The fourth childe was stunned on the spot.


    Rong Sheng lowered his eyes and looked at Xie Wanjin, who constantly urged him to drink blood. His thoughts were mixed, and he suddenly remembered a lot of previous things.


    In fact, when he was young, he was not the most outstanding disciple in the National Teacher''s residence. He was casual when he was young, and he didn''t want to be the first.


    Only because the young master had told him many times that the true disciples of the National Teacher''s house had mastered the supreme skill and ranked above all people. There was no need to bow their heads in front of the throne, but there was never any benefit in vain.


    How much a person gets, he has to pay the same price.


    Rong Sheng has no father, no mother, no greed and anger. He doesn''t want anything in particular, nor does he want to pay any price for being competitive. If a tall man is willing to come out and face the sky, he just needs to be an ordinary disciple in the middle.


    Until the fall of Guoshi mansion


    He watched with his own eyes as master moths fluttered into the fire, and the people around him died one by one. Everything he knew, liked and hated was submerged in the sea of fire and turned into ashes.


    He and Yeli were the only ones who escaped death in such a big national division house.


    What Supreme skill is not rare among thousands of people. He just wants the people who destroyed the Guoshi mansion to pay for their lives.


    Since then, his mind has changed greatly and he has been closed for three years.


    He practiced his secret arts hard. Because there was no guidance, he almost became possessed several times. Therefore, his young white hair and appearance stayed at the age of 17. From then on, his years passed without change.


    Later, he finally succeeded and slaughtered one by one the people who had jointly harmed the Guoshi mansion. However, because of the master''s words, he could not really layout and destroy the emperor of Western Chu in the Guoshi mansion.


    Then he put on his mask and trampled on the demons and monsters. He became a vicious and strange Western Chu master. He sat on an equal footing with the emperor of Western Chu, restrained the government of Western Chu, and set up a situation to trap Murong yuan in a square inch, turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain.


    However, the Imperial College can be rebuilt, but its vitality is difficult to reappear.


    Just like Rong Sheng, even if his appearance has not changed for many years, he is no longer the young man of that year.


    With his hands full of blood, he lives in the boundless darkness haunted by conspiracy, but stubbornly adheres to the last point of his original heart:


    Hands can be dirty, but hearts can''t be dirty.


    Even if he didn''t form a concentric alliance with the people of the Western Chu royal family and died in pain every month to go back to the gate of hell, he didn''t want to live and die with people with sinister thoughts and tie them together for a lifetime.


    If Rong Sheng really wants to be more comfortable, there are other ways, such as drinking blood. However, with more and more times of being swallowed by the skill, he will become bloodthirsty.


    But he doesn''t want to be an outright monster.


    Nine out of ten people in the world want to be looked up to by others, but for Rong Sheng, the word "ordinary" is the most rare.


    Rong Sheng has already seen clearly the good and evil in this world. Most of the people who compete for power and profit in each other''s inch are disgusted and disdained.


    He can kill without blinking an eye, or he can bear the pain of swallowing his heart for the persistence in his heart, and calmly accept his life.


    But Rong Sheng never thought about it.


    One day, someone will put his wrist in front of him,


    He didn''t insist, he didn''t force others'' lives to continue his own life.


    It was the fool''s willingness and eagerness: drink my blood.


    Rao is a man who lives so plainly and clearly. He is inevitably confused and difficult to understand in his heart.


    This... How to calculate?

 Chapter 720

    Xie Wanjin sat on the ground and looked at Rong Sheng. He fell into meditation and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The fourth childe''s eyes towards the young man seemed to see something from the depths of his eyes. He suddenly understood something.


    He quickly stood up and could only pinch his arm with one hand. He forcibly squeezed blood from the wound and fed it to the boy. He couldn''t refuse any more.


    When Rong Sheng suddenly returned to his mind, his mouth was full of warm rust smell, and his pupils shrank in an instant.


    "Swallow it!" for fear that he would not drink and waste his blood, Xie Wanjin clenched his teeth and said, "do you know how much money I bought this house? I haven''t lived here for a few days. If you die here, this place will become a dangerous house. How can I live in the future?"


    Rongsheng looked at him with dark eyes and swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    In such a hard squeeze, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help the pain for a while. He handed it forward to his wrist, "you''d better suck it yourself."


    Rongsheng hesitated for a moment, then bit down and began to suck blood to calm his body.


    The fourth childe turned to look at the other side and said to himself: it doesn''t hurt if you don''t see it, it doesn''t hurt if you don''t see it


    After repeating it several times, he couldn''t help scolding: "it''s too fucking painful!"


    Not long after, Rong Sheng had almost drunk, so he directly loosened Xie Wanjin''s wrist and lay on the couch to breathe gently.


    The fourth childe took several breaths of cold air in pain. While taking out the brocade handkerchief between his sleeves and covering his wrist, he looked back at the boy. His eyes were full of worry, "Rong Sheng, you told me last time that your life will be exhausted..."


    Xie Wanjin was still struggling with what to say. Rong Sheng directly interrupted him in a dumb voice, "it''s true."


    The fourth childe paused. When Rong Sheng talked about this in the dark room of the Western Chu palace, he was generally understated. At that time, he felt a little annoyed at being teased. When he suddenly remembered it, his heart seemed to tingle.


    A moment later.


    He just regained his mind and pretended to be calm and said, "brother Rong, anything in the world can be joked about, but life and death can''t. If you talk too much, it''s easy to be really short-lived."


    Rong Sheng drank a lot of blood. Now his face is not as scary as it was at first.


    He smiled and repeated what he had just said, "it''s true."


    This time, Xie Wanjin can''t think about the good again.


    After hearing the speech, the fourth childe stood in front of his bed and remained silent for a long time. He recalled all the messy things he heard in the bedroom of the emperor of Western Chu that day, and then said, "didn''t Murong yuan say that you teachers of Western Chu wanted to make that concentric Alliance? Why don''t you? "


    Rong Sheng said slowly, "I wanted to use it."


    At the beginning, he found the trace of his eighth highness and found that Wenjiu was different from those in the Western Chu palace. In fact, he also had the idea.


    Therefore, Rong Sheng took great pains to get Wen wine back to the Western Chu. As a result, Wen wine was poisoned by hatred for bones, but he stubbornly refused to forget Xie Heng. This concentric alliance must be consensual, otherwise it will not be formed at all.


    This man always has a way to keep, but it''s hard to be willing.


    Rongsheng looked up at him and suddenly smiled, "didn''t your elder brother rob him? You helped rob him."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he couldn''t care about the pain in his wrist. He immediately said, "ah Jiu is my family. You''re the one who killed and robbed people on the way. Rong Sheng, you have to be reasonable."


    Rong Sheng also argued with him, only slightly ticking his lips.


    Seeing his appearance, the fourth childe reminded himself again not to quarrel with half dead people and began to think of ways, "doesn''t it mean that you just have to pick a person from the Western Chu royal family?"


    He pondered over what to do with the concentric alliance, thought for a moment, and said: "although Murong''s people are almost dead, isn''t that Murong Nian still alive? I just don''t know Where are you now? Look for it. You can always find it. The key is... "


    Xie Wanjin suddenly thought that the key was the national master''s choice, otherwise he would have formed a concentric alliance with others.


    He couldn''t help frowning and looking at Rong Sheng, "can''t you make do with it? Save your life first."


    Rong Sheng said without hesitation, "No."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless and said:


    You think this is picking radishes and cabbage?


    If you can''t do this or that, you deserve to suffer.


    The fourth childe''s stomach is feisty, but the heart that should be manipulated has to continue to be manipulated, "you say you are a man whose life is dying. You don''t hurry to find a way to save yourself. What are you doing wasting your time in the emperor?"


    When he said this, he completely forgot that he invited others to imperial capital. He just thought: with this spare time, can''t you find a way to live for a few years?


    Rongsheng regained some strength, reached out to hold the bed column and sat up slowly. His eyes looked at the people in front of him, "I want to taste the good wine of imperial capital and see the interesting people in imperial capital."


    Xie Wanjin was stunned, "that''s not urgent. At this moment..."


    Rong Sheng interrupted him without salt and water: "what if I have only this moment?"


    Your tongue is as smooth as that of Mr. Xie. I don''t know what to say at this meeting.


    He opened his mouth and held it for a long time before he said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Your western Chu state teacher''s residence is originally a place where gods talk. If you use more snacks, you will have a way to live a few more years."


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "you think very well."


    "If you think about good things, you can meet good things." Xie Wanjin said to him seriously, "brother Rong, what you think of this day will not live long anyway. Forget it. Who is short-lived if you are not short-lived?"


    The fourth childe himself is a very lucky man. He believed that there was a way of fortune in the world since he was a child.


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, he really thought for a moment, "when it comes to living a few more years, there is really a place in the world to try."


    "You know, don''t hurry!" Mr. Xie threw his handkerchief over his wrist and wished he could slap Rong Sheng to wake him up.


    The fourth childe is still not angry and confused. He only dares to think about it and can''t really do it. He asked curiously, "what place are you talking about?"


    Rong business said simply, "Hanchuan."


    Xie Wanjin thought for a while, and some did not believe it and asked, "is it the cold river I''ve heard of?"


    Rongsheng nodded.


    "The heavenly daughter presented by Wan Yan Hao a few years ago said she came from Hanchuan." the fourth childe felt a little unreliable and asked, "is there really a place like Hanchuan in the world?"


    Rongsheng said faintly, "I don''t know. I heard there is."


    This man seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin was a little angry, but who let Rong live soon, he could only let him be self willed and arbitrary.


    The fourth childe patiently advised: "anyway, it''s better to have hope than not. I''ll go back and find someone to find out where Hanchuan is and how to go... You have a rest first."


    Xie Wanjin rubbed his wrist and suddenly asked, "when did you... Hurt?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned.


    "I''ll just ask." seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "if you''re hard to say, don''t say it."


    The sound is still falling.


    Rong Sheng already said, "it hurts."


    Just one word made Xie Wanjin feel as if his heart was pricked by a needle.


    He himself was a delicate body and was afraid of pain. His eyes changed slightly. He asked Rongsheng in a low voice, "how painful is it?"


    This is the first time Rong Sheng heard someone ask him if it hurts after he became a national teacher of Western Chu.


    The young man looked at Xie Wanjin''s eyes as if he wanted to see into the depths of his eyes. There were thousands of waves in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only said in his usual tone: "it hurts. Every time you come to the gate of hell, you think you''ll be here in this life."


    "You..." Xie Wanjin was surprised by his words.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say at the moment.


    He was tangled in his heart, but his mouth was not idle. He immediately said, "I haven''t had a good life in this life. What if the next life is even worse? Tangtang state teacher of Western Chu... If you say such words, you''re not afraid of others laughing off your big teeth!"


    Rong Sheng said casually, "I don''t tell others."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he didn''t know why he suddenly had such a subtle feeling. He raised the volume and scolded him like: "you know the pain, don''t hurry to find a way to Hanchuan!"


    "It''s too far away." Rong Sheng said, "the national master''s office destroyed all the records about Hanchuan, leaving only one sentence: thousands of miles of glaciers and thousands of miles of snow in the land of Hanchuan."


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were as usual, and his tone was light: "I don''t know if I can find it. In case I die in ice and snow, it''s too cold."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help scolding him: "what''s the matter with you? Before you go, you want to die on the way. It''s too cold. Can''t you think of something good?"


    Rong Sheng said casually, "there''s nothing good. Anyway, it''s not interesting to be alone."


    "Why are you alone?" Xie Wanjin said without thinking. "It''s a big deal. I''ll accompany you to find the cold river! If you have money, you''re afraid you can''t find a place?"


    Rongsheng suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, "will you go with me?"


    Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "yes, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''m very free. Let''s take dozens of attendants, boys and waitresses and go noisy!"


    He thought, let''s help elder brother and ah Jiu repay Rongsheng''s kindness.


    If it weren''t for this man, the Western Chu wouldn''t go so smoothly and return to Dayan. After all, it''s a friend rather than an enemy now.


    Rongsheng smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Xie Wanjin had thought a lot in his heart. He raised his sleeve and wiped the blood on the young man''s lips. "You close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''ll prepare for going to Hanchuan."


    Rongsheng looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t blink.


    The fourth childe was a little unnatural by him. He raised his hand and covered his eyes. "I don''t deceive you. How can life and death be a trifle? Go to sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rongsheng smiled and whispered, "you are deceiving me tonight. It can be regarded as doing good and accumulating virtue."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he couldn''t help grinding his teeth. The more he thought about it, the less he felt.


    Why didn''t he find Rongsheng before, so he owes a lesson?

 Chapter 721

    Xie Wanjin looked at Rong Sheng, closed his eyes and went to sleep before turning out of the house. It was almost noon.


    He called rich and noble to come and help wrap his wrist, changed his clothes, and told the people: "brother Rong just went to bed, you should be quiet. He was noisy. The door... When he wakes up, find someone to change it."


    Rich and powerful people have full stomach to ask. However, Xie Wanjin is anxious to go out. They can only press down their words and send the childe out of the house.


    As Xie Wanjin walked out, he explained to the two little maids, "cook some Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng for brother Rong..."


    As he said, he felt something wrong. "He can''t mend his body. Forget it. You''d better prepare some porridge and dishes first. When he wakes up, advise him to eat some anyway."


    The two little maids should say yes.


    Xie Wanjin got on the carriage and went into the palace.


    He had heard the third brother and the eldest brother mention the cold river, but he didn''t care much because he thought it was too ethereal and unimportant. Last night, Rong Sheng mentioned that place again. He thought there was such a place in the world.


    The fourth childe didn''t know himself, so he asked the third brother directly.


    Lord Shoufu knows a lot. The ministers under him are all book bags. Together, they know a thousand years and know the world. How can they know some useful news.


    At this time, the early days of the palace of political discussion had ended, and Xie Wanjin went directly to the cabinet.


    Lord Shoufu is always busy with business and can''t stay at home. When he passed by, he saw Xie Yu talking to the officials at the bottom of the hall about important things in the court.


    As soon as the rich people outside the door saw him coming and said hello, they would go in and report.


    "Wait." Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and stopped them. "Don''t disturb them first. I''ll wait here."


    Although he was very worried, he could not interrupt them, so he stood under the magnolia tree outside the door and waited.


    Everyone in the door deliberated on important matters for a long time. Xie Wanjin thought disorderly to get Rongsheng some good medicine to relieve the pain. Even if he really found a way to go to Hanchuan, he couldn''t bear it because it was a long way.


    How can you resist it?


    Rich clothes and food stood aside with the fourth childe for a long time. Looking at him talking to himself, I didn''t know what he was thinking, so I had to retreat quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the people inside finally finished their business and came out.


    Xie Xuan walked in front. As soon as he stepped out of the threshold, he saw the fourth childe standing under the magnolia tree.


    "Hou ye, are you counting the fallen flowers?" Zhou Minghao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really elegant."


    Xie Wanjin had no time to pay attention to the joke and hurriedly walked up to Xie Yu. "Third brother, you''re finished. I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Yi asked simply in horror.


    This man won''t come to him if he''s okay, let alone waiting outside the door.


    It can be seen that this matter is very important today.


    "I want to ask about Hanchuan." Xie Wanjin also asked his third brother straightforwardly, "I remember that the third brother once sent someone to investigate the matter over there. Do you know where Hanchuan is? How to get there?"


    When Xie Yu heard the speech, he frowned and said, "are you full?"


    "No..." Xie Wan Jin responded that three brother was saying he was too idle. Quite helpless.


    But who let him ask for the third brother? He can''t care about anything, so he can only laugh it off. "I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water today. Let''s not say this first. Please tell me how much the third brother knows about the land of Hanchuan. It''s really life-threatening and can''t be delayed."


    Xie Xuan glanced at him and asked faintly, "whose life?"


    When the first auxiliary adult spoke, his footsteps paused slightly, and more than a dozen young ministers followed him, and their eyes fell on Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe originally said it was quite natural. Suddenly, he was looked at by the public. It was inexplicably strange.


    He leaned over to Xie Yu''s ear and whispered, "his identity is a little special. It''s not good to say it in front of so many people..."


    "Rong Sheng?" Xie Xuan''s expressionless opening interrupted him.


    Xie Wanjin immediately swallowed all the words that came to his mouth and said with a smile, "sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the third brother."


    Lord Shoufu always doesn''t take the compliments of the fourth childe seriously. He just looks at him like ink, "you''re too abnormal."


    Although Mr. Xie seems to have a good relationship with everyone, most of them are willing to do it only if they can help others. Only their eldest brother and parents are qualified if they really make him work hard.


    Now the Xie family is fine. Naturally, there is no need for the fourth childe to worry about it. He is allowed to be lazy on weekdays.


    But Xie Wanjin, such a delicate young master who occasionally goes to the court and cries hard and tired all the time, today stood outside the cabinet and waited for a long time, just to ask how to go to a place where he can''t fight with him.


    Not to mention Xie Yu, the young ministers behind him felt extremely strange.


    "Yes?" Xie Wanjin smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. "If you don''t say this first, the third brother should tell me where Hanchuan is."


    Xie Yu said in a cool tone: "it is said that in the north of Wuzhou, the end of thousands of miles of iceberg and snow is Hanchuan."


    "Legend?" Xie Wanjin thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "how can I feel unreliable?"


    Lord Shoufu glanced at him without expression. He didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and left.


    "Hey... Third brother! Don''t go!" Xie Wanjin was afraid that Xie Yu had misunderstood him. He remembered him in his heart and hurriedly caught up with him to explain: "I don''t think the legend is very reliable. I don''t mean you''re unreliable!"


    Xie Yu was cold and indifferent to him.


    Zhou Minghao on the side looked at it and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I seem to have heard some of the cold river that Lord Hou said. Didn''t the fake heavenly daughter offered by the unlucky man Wan Yan Hao say she came from the cold river?"


    "Yes!" Xie Wanjin said to Zhou Minghao, "how much does brother Zhou know about this cold river?"


    "I don''t know how to get to Hanchuan." Zhou Minghao tracked down the fake heavenly daughter for many days. He really knew more than ordinary people. He immediately said, "but I heard that people in the place of Hanchuan come out in troubled times, know the destiny of heaven, know life and death, and seek longevity. They can determine the world. It''s very mysterious..."


    "I''ve heard a little about this..." the people behind me answered one after another and told Xie Wanjin what they knew.


    It''s a pity that all of them are just hearsay, and they don''t know how to get to Hanchuan.


    Qin Mo then said, "the last one that appeared was 300 years ago? It seems that it was the first national teacher of Western Chu who assisted the founding lady to create the century old foundation of Western Chu. It is a legend of a generation."


    "Yes." Zhou Minghao turned his head and said to Xie Wanjin, "in this way, the division house of the state of Western Chu has a deep origin with the land of Hanchuan."


    Xie Wanjin was tired and said, "no matter how thick the origin is, there is no record of how to go to Hanchuan in the national division house."


    Everyone paused when they heard the speech.


    Only Zhou Minghao asked, "how do you know?"


    Xie Wangang wanted to say "what Rong Sheng said". Zhou Minghao suddenly realized it and said, "I forgot. Lord Hou has a deep friendship with the National Teacher Rong Sheng."


    Fourth childe: "


    Is this man on purpose?


    Ask and answer yourself, and laugh so hard!


    Everyone followed and smiled.


    Only the last person whispered, "but I heard that after the people who came out of Hanchuan were stained with vulgar dust, I can''t go back in my life. People there should only come out and have no way back, so no one in the world should know how to go to Hanchuan."


    Xie Wanjin''s smile faded when he heard the speech.


    He was silent and did not speak again.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help looking back at Xie Wanjin and said faintly, "my elder brother asked people to collect some books about Hanchuan records, which are now included in the library."


    When the fourth childe heard the speech, his mood suddenly changed from cloudy to sunny. "I knew it was right to ask the third brother about it!"


    He said, as soon as he was happy, he stretched out his hand to hug and thank him.


    "Hmm?" Shoufu gave him an expressionless look.


    Xie Wanjin quickly stopped his hand and said with a smile: "it''s impolite, impolite... Don''t blame the chief assistant."


    The young official on the side had sharp eyes. In this moment, he saw Xie Wanjin wrapped gauze around his wrist and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with Lord Hou''s hand?"


    Xie Wanjin looked down at his wrist and suddenly remembered the unbearable pain when he was bitten by Rongsheng last night.


    He didn''t dare to think about it more. He casually replied, "nothing. He was bitten by a dog."


    Qin Mo then said, "when did the Marquis keep a dog? Even his owner bit it. The dog is a little wild and difficult to tame. We have to teach it well."


    Zhou Minghao said with a smile, "Lord Qin really believes that Hou ye can keep a dog?"


    Qin Mo was slightly stunned, then smiled, looked at Xie Wanjin and said, "what the LORD said, I''ll take it as what it is. When we are free, we''ll go to his house to see what kind of dog it is."


    Xie Wanjin listened to them and thought: if Rong Sheng knew I said he was a dog, he wouldn''t kill me?


    He raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead. At the moment, he didn''t gossip with them. He arched his hands and said, "I''ll go to the library first. Third brother and you... Goodbye."


    They quickly returned the gift, "please help yourself, marquis."


    Xie Xuan gave him a deep look, waved and let him go.


    Xie Wanjin turned and went to the library.


    All the rules in the palace are useless to the fourth childe. He casually called a little waiter from the side, asked him to lead the way, walked through the long palace road, passed through several palace gates, and then came to the place.


    As soon as the old Chamberlain who guarded the pavilion saw that he was the Royal Marquis, he didn''t stop much. He opened the door and invited him in.


    Xie Wanjin said, "please look it up. Where are the books recording the land of Hanchuan?"


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Hou." the old waiter took out a thick booklet and turned it for a while before opening his mouth and said to him, "the books on the two shelves on the far left of the second floor record the land of Hanchuan."


    "Thank you." Xie Wanjin nodded slightly and immediately turned to the second floor.


    As a result, as soon as he took two steps, he saw the white haired boy standing by the window

 Chapter 722

    The sun hid into the clouds, and a little golden light fell on the boy through the window, which covered his face with a little more warm, completely different from last night.


    Xie Wanjin looked at Rong Sheng for a moment, then came back and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    The fourth childe said and looked out of the window. There were so many patrolling bodyguards in the palace in the daytime, and there were many people staring in the dark. This man was as good as entering a deserted place.


    Rong Sheng looked as usual and said, "wait for you."


    "Wait for me?" Xie Wanjin thought for a moment, and suddenly felt something wrong. "You knew I would come here? No, I just asked my third brother to know that the books recording the land of cold Sichuan have been received here. How did you know I would come here? Can you really calculate?"


    Rong Sheng said, "I heard it."


    Xie Wanjin was shocked and speechless for a moment: "...."


    He thought: when did Rong Sheng become so honest?


    It might as well be calculated?


    At least it''s not that scary.


    The fourth childe quickly recalled what he had just said with the third brother and the ministers of the cabinet. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became, and his heart was cold.


    He secretly looked at Rong Sheng''s face.


    The young man looked as usual and couldn''t see anything.


    Xie Wanjin thought that he might not have heard the dog bite those words in the night of his birth. He held his face and asked tentatively, "when did you come? What did you hear?"


    Rong Sheng said slowly, "not long."


    Xie Wanjin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "that''s good."


    As soon as he finished saying this, before his voice fell, he heard Rong Sheng continue without salt: "that''s when you said you were bitten by a dog."


    Xie Wanjin''s heart clicked, and his conditioned reflex took two steps back.


    Rong Sheng stepped forward and approached him step by step.


    Before the boy''s hands were lifted, the fourth childe directly ran behind the bookshelf and hid, holding his head in his hands to block his face. He said in a quick tone: "brother Rong, let''s have a good talk. A gentleman will not do anything! Don''t forget who saved you last night! If you beat the benefactor, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Brother Rong looked at him condescensively for a moment and said in a low voice, "if you say I''m a dog in front of outsiders, now you say that a gentleman will move his mouth or not, do you want me to move my mouth or do it?"


    Xie Wanjin covered his head and thought for a moment. Then he palmed his fingers and looked at Rong Sheng through his fingers. "Brother Rong, you''re not a gentleman or a dog, so... Don''t move your mouth or do anything."


    Brother Rong smiled coldly and was about to stop Xie Wanjin''s words when he saw his wrists wrapped in white gauze. His eyes were dim and didn''t say anything for a while.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Xie Wanjin shrank back, "I didn''t want to save face for you? If those people know that you bit the wound on my wrist, they don''t know how to make up a script. You are a great national teacher, I, the great Yan Royal Marquis..."


    Before the fourth childe finished his words, he found that Rong Sheng didn''t beat himself at all.


    He slowly put down his hand, looked up at Rong Sheng, and saw the boy''s hand reach out to the bookshelf behind his ear, draw a book down, take it in his hand and look through it.


    Rong Sheng looked very carefully and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve and wiped a handful of fine sweat on his forehead. He was quite helpless and said, "if you want to take the book, you told me... It scared me to death."


    I blame him for being too guilty.


    As soon as he ran, he ran to the bookshelf on the far left and hid. Rong Sheng came to read the books about the land of Hanchuan, which almost scared him into a sweat.


    And now.


    Rong Sheng looked down at the page and said, "where did you just say?"


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech: "..."


    What he said just now was just to avoid being beaten. He blurted out words of moderation. Now he relaxed and forgot all about it. God knows where he said it.


    That''s what a strange person would ask.


    The fourth childe couldn''t answer, so he had to look through a book to ease the embarrassment at the moment.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Rong Sheng and asked, "you hurt like that last night. Why don''t you sleep a little longer and come to the palace to do something?"


    When Rongsheng heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking up at him, "if he survives once, he can''t die for the time being."


    "It''s quite humane. It''s not painful every day, but also painful to have a rest every day." Xie Wanjin said and asked him, "how long is it before the next time?"


    Rongsheng said faintly, "more than a month."


    Xie Wanjin said, "it hurts once a month?"


    He felt that it was really miserable for Rong Sheng to survive until now, and he didn''t know how to do it before, so that people couldn''t see any pain.


    "HMM." after Rong Sheng answered, he didn''t speak again and turned the book wholeheartedly.


    Xie Wanjin was silent for a long time. He suddenly asked him, "isn''t it like a girl with cold body coming to sunflower water? The pain was dead and alive in those days, and he ran around again after he survived."


    The fourth childe felt that the metaphor was quite similar, but he couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the corner of his lips raised, the book in Rong Sheng''s hand suddenly hit him in the face.


    "Xie Yu!" the young man''s voice was slightly cool. "Do you itch without being beaten all day?"


    Xie Wanjin shouted with pain. He reached out to catch the book and rubbed his forehead with one hand. "I''m just making an analogy. What''s your annoyance? What''s more..."


    He said, his voice suddenly lightened, "it''s really similar."


    "Like?" Rongsheng was suddenly not angry. He looked at him with a smile and rolled his sleeves slowly.


    If Xie Wanjin can''t see what the young man is going to do, he will live in vain these years.


    The fourth childe quickly turned around and drilled out of the shelf gap on the other side. As he flew down the stairs, he said, "no! I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t be angry. You''re so angry that you''re ahead of time. It''s still you who suffer."


    Rong Sheng walked slowly through the bookshelf. When he came to the window, he flew downstairs and stood in front of the library.


    When Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng finished saying this, they had already run downstairs.


    Seeing that he was out of breath when he ran, the old Chamberlain guarding the library suddenly wondered, "what is this, Lord?"


    "It''s all right." Xie Wanjin couldn''t even slow down. He directly said to the old waiter: "there are too many books about Hanchuan. I can''t finish reading them all at once. Please find some little waiters to move directly to my house and return them when I finish reading them."


    The old waitress paused and quickly replied, "yes."


    If other people had changed, they would not dare to regard the library Pavilion in the palace as their own home, but who let the Royal Marquis be his Majesty''s brothers and sisters. They just follow suit.


    Xie Wanjin said "thank you", then turned and went out of the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw Rong Sheng standing not far away.


    It was too late for him to run back. He simply welcomed him directly and pretended that nothing had happened just now. He stretched out his hand to hold the boy''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I didn''t rest last night. I went out in a hurry today. I didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water. Now I''m hungry."


    While the fourth childe was talking, he secretly looked up at the young man, "have you eaten brother Rong? Are you hungry now? I''ll take you to eat something good to make up for it?"


    This time he made a series of phone calls, but Tong Rongsheng said plainly: I''m not busy for you. What''s wrong with making fun of you?


    Piansheng is extremely wronged. The Royal Marquis wants to run here and there hungry.


    Rongsheng glanced at Xie Wanjin and really couldn''t argue with the cheeky man.


    The fourth childe can turn black into white and wrong into right with a clever mouth.


    The young man brushed Xie Wanjin''s hand away and was about to fly to the eaves with a slight tip of his foot. As a result, the fourth childe grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him down again.


    "You have a good way not to go. Why are you flying? How long have you forgotten the pain of last night?" Xie Wanjin pulled him and frowned once. "It''s not too tired to toss all day!"


    Rong Sheng has a delicate complexion: "


    Master Guoshi has not been taught such a lesson for many years. For a moment, he forgot how to refute.


    Only for a moment.


    The patrolling bodyguard came this way. Because he had never seen Rong Sheng, he looked more strangely. He was about to cross examine thousands of people. As soon as he saw that the young man was accompanied by the marquis in royal clothes, his suspicious face dissipated. He greeted him with a smile and said hello, "see you, marquis! This is..."


    "He''s from my family." Xie Wanjin said, "I''ll take it back."


    The bodyguard who took the lead quickly changed his mouth and said, "Marquis, are you going inside?"


    How dare they ask about the royal guards? Let alone Xie Wanjin''s change in the palace. Even if it''s more bizarre, they can only act as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Back to the house." Xie Wanjin said, exchanged greetings with the leader, raised his hand and went out of the palace with Rongsheng''s shoulder.


    As he walked, he whispered to Rong Sheng, "these have become human spirits. It doesn''t matter whether I bring people or..." he brought a dog.


    Half way through what the fourth childe said, he stopped himself.


    that was close.


    I almost slipped my tongue.


    Rongsheng glanced at him coolly and knew that there was nothing good behind him without thinking.


    The young man said in his usual tone, "the palace guard is so loose that Xie Heng is not afraid of being assassinated in the middle of the night."


    "Who dares?" Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "not to mention, who in the world goes in and out of the palace like me? The third brother doesn''t count... No more."


    Rong Sheng said, "they really trust you."


    If Xie Wanjin has such a little ambition, the Dayan court will turn upside down in an instant.


    But the fourth childe is the first person in the world who is greedy for comfort. He is stunned that he has no ambition.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t think he was harming others. He said with a smile: "that''s your majesty today - my eldest brother, chief Fu is my third brother, my own brother and right-hand man. If they can''t even rest assured of me, it''s too boring to live."


    If the Tianjia brothers in previous dynasties heard this, they were afraid that the coffin plate would not be able to hold down.


    Rongsheng didn''t answer his words, just slightly hooked his lips.


    "I''m so hungry that I can''t walk." Xie Wanjin walked along, and suddenly the conversation changed: "I''m popular now, or..."


    Before he even asked, Rong Sheng picked him up and flew onto the eaves. The wind swept over the heavy palace walls and cornices.


    Xie Wanjin was afraid of being tall. His handsome face turned white in a moment. His voice trembled and said, "you are so fucking inhuman! You put me down!"


    Rongsheng ignored him and continued to fly over the eaves and walls.


    The fourth childe scolded and scolded for a while, but he didn''t see the young man''s intention to let him go again. He could only accept his life and said with hatred: "I''m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 723

    Xie Wanjin was carried all the way. His hands and feet were soft. He sat in the elegant room of Yunke residence, looked at the table full of delicacies, and trembled when holding chopsticks and bowls.


    Rongsheng looked at him, but he was in a good mood.


    I don''t know what bad taste it is.


    The fourth childe was angry and ate two more bowls of rice. When he ate one meal, he didn''t say a word with Rong Sheng.


    He didn''t laugh when he left the box and went downstairs.


    God knows how long the expressionless look of Mr. Xie, who always welcomes people with a smiling face, will live.


    Frightened, shopkeeper Li, who lived in Yun''s guest house, stepped forward nervously and said, "is the wine and dishes today different from the taste of the Marquis? I''m really sorry. The original chef suddenly fell ill yesterday, so let someone else replace him for two days. Would you like to stop sitting? I''ll ask someone to make another table for the Marquis..."


    Xie Wanjin''s heart was still trembling and he was reluctant to speak. He just saw that the shopkeepers of renjiayun guest house were so nervous that he had to say, "it has nothing to do with wine and food."


    When shopkeeper Li heard the speech, his face became more nervous, "that is, the people at the bottom are not well entertained! Lord, you have a lot of..."


    As he said this, he almost knelt down to the fourth childe with a group of waiter and waiter in Yunke Curie.


    It''s not a meal at the moment. There are not many people in the restaurant, but the battle that shopkeeper Li will kneel down to plead guilty if he can''t stand his words has attracted passers-by outside the door.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a powerful man who was bullying the weak.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xie Wanjin said helplessly, "my face is stiff by the wind. I can''t laugh for a while."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately: "


    Shopkeeper Li looked up at Xie Wanjin. For a moment, he didn''t know to believe this. He still continued to say something good.


    On one side, Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    The young man''s gorgeous color is unique, and his appearance is unparalleled. Even if he hooks his lips slightly, he is also breathtaking.


    Everyone in the building was stunned.


    Xie Wanjin was a little angry and glared at Rong Sheng mercilessly. No matter how nervous these individuals were, he raised his feet and walked out.


    Rongsheng calmly followed the fourth childe, walked side by side with him, and said slowly: "it''s not just that you can''t walk?"


    "I just said I was too hungry to walk. I didn''t let you fly with me!" Xie Wanjin held his anger for a long time. He couldn''t hold it down.


    He stopped walking, turned and looked at Rong Sheng, "then I asked you to put me down. Why don''t you listen?"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were full of sporadic smiles, and he said without sincerity, "the wind is too strong, I can''t hear clearly."


    He said this, so he said it was an explanation, rather than making fun of the fourth childe.


    Xie Wanjin was so old that he seldom got so angry. He immediately said, "I''m afraid you''re deaf. Go to a doctor earlier. Do you have any silver? If not, I''ll give it to you!"


    When he said this, he continued to stride forward.


    I didn''t speak to Rong Sheng all the way.


    The boy felt a little surprised and couldn''t help asking, "are you so afraid?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Xie Wanjin took a deep breath: "who hasn''t got anything to be afraid of?"


    Rong Sheng said slowly, "I didn''t."


    The fourth childe choked again before he could breathe well. "Are you human?"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his tone was cool and said, "can you say it again?"


    Xie Wanjin''s heart is called suffocation, but he can''t beat Rongsheng. He only gets beaten every time.


    He silently recited in his heart, "a hero doesn''t eat the loss in front of him." he stubbornly swallowed what he said, and changed his mouth: "the national master is an immortal from heaven. How can he be compared with ordinary people? Isn''t this a self surrender status?"


    Although the fourth childe was extremely reluctant, his tone was quite sincere when he said this.


    Rong Sheng looked at him for a moment, slightly hooked his lips and said, "OK, it''s so against his heart. He still can''t point out how to scold me."


    Xie Wanjin rubbed his stiff face and said, "how dare you?"


    Unexpectedly, Rong Sheng was still competing with him. He asked coolly, "don''t dare?"


    The fourth childe sharpened his teeth and changed another word, "No."


    When it came to this, Rong Sheng couldn''t pick anything wrong with him, so he didn''t speak again.


    Xie Wanjin walked two blocks on the ground. He was very full just now. His body gradually warmed up, and he was a little relieved.


    I just can''t laugh.


    As usual, he always teased this and smiled at that when he crossed the long street, but today he learned one or two points from the third brother''s strength of "stay away from me".


    Along the way, no one dared to say hello to him.


    So they went back to the warm wind hospital quietly.


    When he entered the door, the rich and noble met him and said, "people from the palace have just done a lot of classics. They said that the childe asked them to send them, so the slaves let them all move to the childe''s house."


    "There are hundreds of them." Dagui couldn''t help asking, "young master, you weren''t a reader before. Why are you suddenly working hard now?"


    The two maidens have been with Xie Wanjin for a long time. They know what kind of person their childe is.


    I can''t bear the hardship of practicing martial arts. I''m tired after squatting for a while. I can lie on the table and dream of Duke Zhou in less than half a cup of tea.


    When the Xie family was only a famous family, the fourth childe didn''t want to study hard to test his fame. Now he has become a royal Marquis above 10000 people. Instead, he wants to read. Why is it difficult for people to understand?


    Xie Wanjin usually talks and laughs with the maids without being serious. He often hears the little girls tease him.


    But when he heard this, how could he be so flustered?


    "It''s good to read more books when you have nothing to do." Xie Wanjin tried his best to make his voice calm as usual, with two or three points. "This is what I do on weekdays. Why are you making a fuss?" The implication of.


    However, I didn''t understand at once, young master. I was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Xie Wanjin had to clear his throat and put on his words again. "I used to read when I was free, but you don''t know."


    The rich and powerful were stunned for a moment. Qi Qi looked at him with a look of "are you all right, childe?".


    Rong Sheng on the side smiled and didn''t talk.


    Xie Wanjin said a few words like this. He didn''t believe it and didn''t have a good meaning to continue to talk.


    "You have nothing to make a fuss about." the fourth childe said casually and went to the house.


    It was not until he opened the door and saw the mountains of ancient books in his house that he understood why the rich and powerful looked at him with that strange look.


    Who can tell him why there are so many ancient books about the cold river where even ghosts don''t know how to go?


    If you turn this page by page, can you finish it?


    The fourth childe leaned against the door and looked back at Rong Sheng. "Brother Rong, can you read ten lines at a glance?"


    Rongsheng didn''t answer. He just looked at the room and said faintly, "yes, but I don''t want to see it."


    Listen, is that what people say?


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to help his forehead and wanted to ask Rong Sheng: can you be more willful?


    But he can''t ask.


    The fourth childe took it easy and forced out a smile. "Brother Rong, you have to see... I''m looking for the broken cold river for you. In order to find the broken cold river, I asked people to move so many classics and books. Do you have to read more?"


    When he said this, he completely forgot what he had just said to the little maid, "read more when you are free.".


    The fourth childe just wants to bring half of the man Dynasty''s civil and military back to help him. After reading it, tell him the result.


    Rong Sheng said faintly, "there seems to be some truth."


    "Of course what I said is reasonable." Xie Wanjin said to Rong Sheng as he walked into the room, "well, hurry to look through these classics. ¡±


    Rongsheng stood outside the door and didn''t move. His tone was still insipid, "but I don''t want to see it."


    Xie Wanjin almost lost his breath when he heard the speech.


    He turned and looked at the boy outside the door. His face was a little subtle. "I said, master, do you think I''m easy to bully? So it was intentional?"


    Rongsheng didn''t look at it, but raised his eyes to his line of sight. His eyes clearly wrote: so what?


    Xie Wanjin scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t really take him.


    After all, Rong Sheng doesn''t know how many days he can live. It''s no big deal to be wayward and casual.


    Since he is a close friend, he should work harder.


    After only a short time, the fourth childe comforted himself and immediately raised his hand to show his great wealth to serve him.


    But not much. Rong Sheng said he didn''t want to read these classics, but he stood outside the door all the time.


    They were separated by such a distance of ten steps. The wind in the yard was gentle, and the fragrance of flowers floated around.


    Xie Wanjin turned a few pages of the book. He couldn''t help looking up at Rong Sheng and urged, "if you don''t read, go back to your room and have a rest. What are you doing here? I''m tired of returning to the station. I don''t care about you."


    Rongsheng smiled and turned back to the house.


    "So obedient?" Xie Wanjin whispered, watching the boy walk away slowly, still felt a little incredible.


    But he turned his head and said that Rongsheng was originally eccentric.


    It''s not unusual to do and say anything, but this man is more and more different from what he saw before.


    Speaking of it, Rong Sheng is so casual, as if he has a little resemblance to him.


    Xie Wanjin thought disorderly and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows.


    Xindao: am I crazy?


    Unexpectedly, I think Rong Sheng''s behavior style is a bit like him. It''s generally unreliable that he came out in the West with the sun.


    The fourth childe had pages in his hand, but he didn''t put in a few words.


    "Childe?"


    "Childe!" seeing this, the rich and noble who was waiting on him shouted several times before calling him back.


    Xie Wanjin bowed his head, swept over at a glance and said, "what are you shouting? Don''t you see that I''m busy?"


    The rich and powerful looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts about "the childe has taken medicine", but they didn''t say a word, and they didn''t take care of each other.


    The fourth childe waited for a moment. Before the little maid spoke, he couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you say something just now?"


    Great wealth After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Madam sent someone here today and asked when you would take Miss Rong to pick up your wedding clothes..."


    Xie Wanjin almost tore the book he was looking at in half.


    "Cough......" the fourth childe cleared his throat and said to the two maids, "you''d better go out. I''ll see for myself."


    He just wants to be quiet now.


    Think about it carefully. How to solve the problem between a Niang and Rong Sheng?

 Chapter 724

    Xie Wanjin''s thought passed in three or four days.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, he just looked through the classics and books moved out of the library. He didn''t think of how to solve the problems of a Niang and Rong Sheng. He read all day and night. He was dizzy and looked at the peonies outside the court with double shadows.


    What the master said is true.


    He said that if he didn''t read it, he really didn''t read any. He drank and enjoyed flowers every day. He stood in front of the window and watched the fourth childe turn over the classics in the dark Not at all.


    Rich and powerful, they look like this. They don''t know what happened and don''t dare to ask more.


    It was a sunny afternoon.


    Xie Wanjin stayed in the house for several days. He couldn''t stay any longer, so he asked the boy to move the classics and books he hadn''t seen to the yard.


    He sat on the stone bench, basking in the sun and watching.


    Rong Sheng took a nap in the room. The window was wide open. The fourth childe couldn''t help but want to go through the window and pick up the boy.


    Even if he doesn''t want to read, at least he means something by the side. Help make a cup of tea and pass a snack.


    But Rong Sheng not only didn''t, but also learned ten percent about the casual appearance of the fourth childe on weekdays.


    I don''t get up early and don''t go out. I sleep until the sun rises every day. I go outside and walk around the flower bed twice. After eating, I take a nap in the house.


    The poor fourth childe''s eyes are dazzled, and he has to spare half his heart to worry that Rong Sheng hasn''t got up at this time. Is there an accident?


    Seeing the sky, he was very angry and hurt.


    But there''s no way. Xie Wanjin can only persuade himself to be magnanimous and not to worry about Rongsheng''s not knowing how many days he can live.


    He has had a hard time.


    It happened that Mrs. Xie sent someone to urge several times a day and asked Xie Wanjin to take Miss Rong back to Xie''s house.


    The fourth childe can only push again and again. He managed to avoid the aunt at home.


    This turn £¬ The rich and powerful hurried to inform, "childe, Jing''an Bo, Lord Qin, Lord Yang..."


    The two little maids reported a series of lives, but they didn''t finish talking.


    The footsteps of those individuals were nearby. Zhou Minghao''s voice was the most obvious and smiled, "Lord Hou, you haven''t been going out, so we have to come uninvited."


    Xie Wanjin had to put down his book and looked up at the people. "Don''t you go to court today? Are you so free?"


    "The Dynasty must go up." Qin Mo said, "but we haven''t seen the Marquis for several days. We miss him very much, so we came to the door to complain."


    Someone answered: "a few days ago, I heard that Hou ye had a bad dog at home. Since then, Hou Ye hasn''t been out of the house. We are really worried about you. If we don''t come and have a look, we can''t eat or sleep. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Xie Wanjin smelled the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you can''t eat or sleep. Are you lovesick?"


    He glanced at the crowd. "Don''t you see I''m busy? If you have something to say, what are you doing here?"


    "Come and see the houye''s dog!"


    "Come and see the beauty hidden by the Marquis!"


    More than a dozen young ministers spoke almost at the same time. Half said they wanted to see beauties and half wanted to see dogs.


    But there are no beauties and dogs here. There is one of the increasingly wayward national masters.


    I don''t know if these people will be scared out of their wits when they see Rong Sheng as a bustle?


    Xie Wanjin thought like this and finally felt more comfortable.


    As soon as he felt comfortable, he thought that since these people came to the door, there was no reason for them to make fun of him for nothing.


    The fourth childe''s mind moved, and he smiled on his face. He got up and said to the crowd, "I have both beauties and dogs, but you can''t see them if you want to."


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, he went to the stone table and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is the Marquis selling with me?"


    "Then the LORD said, how can we see beauty and dogs?"


    People laughed and asked him. It was obvious that they had discussed it before they came here. They would never go if they couldn''t see anyone.


    Xie Wanjin also saw their thoughts. He immediately raised his hand and motioned them to look at the ancient books and books piled up into a hill. He said slowly, "it''s not difficult. Just help you. Turn over these books quickly and then Tell me the useful records about the cold river. "


    "It''s that simple?" Qin Mo said incredulously, "Lord Hou hasn''t been out these days. Shouldn''t he just stay in this other courtyard to check these classics?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Xie Wanjin in disbelief.


    It''s not like what the royal guards would do?


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "to be honest, it is true."


    Don''t say it''s them. Even the fourth childe didn''t think about reading so much one day.


    They all sighed: "it''s really lucky to see the Marquis like this in your lifetime!"


    Xie Wanjin was speechless for a moment. He immediately ordered the maid to move the chair and urged the people, "don''t talk nonsense when you''re done. Start to see it for me and finish it Good wine, good meat, entertainers, beauties and dogs. You can''t finish it... Go back to where you come from! "


    "Not much!" Zhou Minghao took the lead in sitting down at the stone table, took a Book of classics, turned it over and said with a smile: "I only see the one that the Lord is hiding from people."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and copied a book and patted it on Zhou Minghao''s face, "just because you talk a lot, look at it quickly!"


    Zhou Minghao really didn''t expect to be killed The nagging Xie Wanjin disliked talking too much. He shook his head helplessly and began to turn the book.


    More than a dozen people in this line are the leaders of reading manpower. They can read the classics one by one. They can also use one heart and two purposes. While looking at it, they share the humanity around them: "this rumor is too out of tune. It''s made up at a glance."


    When the man finished, he closed the book, put it aside, and immediately picked up another one and read it.


    "This one!" Zhou Minghao stood up with the book. "He said that Wuzhou will go north and enter the ice and snow field. He can see that there is boundless snow between heaven and earth. Climbing endless ice steps, such as the land of heaven is Hanchuan..."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t lift his head. "Put it there and read the next one."


    In fact, most of the records in these books are imaginary words. The key is that few people really know about Hanchuan, but many people want to go to or have heard of Hanchuan. Some people always write hearsay things as true.


    This mountain of books must be read one by one and carefully distinguish between true and false.


    The fourth childe saw it for three or four days and turned it in half. When the dozen people came, they each took a big pile, and no one was idle.


    Young ministers in royal clothes and costumes sat in two rows next to the flower garden in front of the court, reading books with burning eyes, as if they were doing something great.


    Xie Wanjin looked at the books he hadn''t read one by one. He suddenly regretted why he didn''t call these people over earlier to read them together.


    It''s not difficult for a group of people to collect firewood with a high flame and read a dizzy and endless classics.


    Although


    In fact, these people come with the intention of watching the good play, but is it so easy to see the good play of Mr. Xie?


    Xie Wanjin glanced at the crowd, smiled deeply on his lips, and continued to look at the book in his own hand.


    People were deceived into doing things, but they didn''t realize it. On the contrary, the more they looked, the more they felt that many things written in this book were strange and funny. Gradually, they forgot what they were originally here for.


    As soon as I saw it, I saw the twilight coming from noon.


    Finally, the mountain like stack of books was emptied, and everyone was left with only the one in their hand.


    Xie Wanjin thought about taking them to xiangmanlou to eat and drink spicy food. If he drank more jars of them, he would not remember any beauties and dogs.


    Although he really wants them to be frightened, these people have helped him a lot today. It''s better not to bite the hand that feeds him.


    Fourth childe seldom wants to be kind.


    It''s just that someone won''t let you.


    Zhou Minghao was the first one to read it. He raised his hand and closed the book. He put it to Xie Wanjin. With a smile, he asked, "the Marquis has let us see almost what we want to see. Should the Marquis bring it out?"


    The people swept the books they had in hand, got up and agreed: "yes, it''s getting dark. The Marquis should also bring out the beauty. Let''s have a look?"


    Qin Mo said with a smile, "and the Duke''s dog that can bite."


    Everyone laughed at the speech.


    In fact, none of those who can be in a high position at such a young age is stupid. Naturally, Xie Wanjin knows that he is talking nonsense about dogs.


    However, the Royal Marquis has always been idle and casual, and everyone is happy to joke with him.


    Zhou Minghao and Qin Mo took the lead in their relationship with Xie Wanjin. These people came to join the fun one after another.


    "What''s the rush?" Xie Wanjin didn''t worry or annoyed. He slowly got up and said, "you''ve been tired for so long. You should also be hungry. Go to the Xiangman building first, and the beauty and the dog will come later."


    He had long thought that these people would not let go.


    However, there are many beauties in Dijing, not to mention dogs. The fourth childe wanted to find a beauty to get a dog to show them. The fun was over.


    But Zhou Ming refused, "Lord Hou tricked me into sitting here all afternoon. I can''t see the way clearly. You have to let me see the beauty and raise my eyes."


    When he said this, the rest of the people had confidence and said that they would not go until they saw a beauty or a dog.


    These young people are the best among the handsome people. Playing Bora is also very lively.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "I''m all for your good."


    Zhou Minghao said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Everyone said to me that the Lord cheated them and wanted to go to Lord Shoufu.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t hear it.


    Just when everyone was noisy and wanted Xie Wanjin to keep his word, he couldn''t cheat.


    The door of the house not far away suddenly opened. The boy in purple and white hair walked out slowly and looked at the people faintly. Then his eyes moved slightly and fell on the hand of Zhou Minghao holding Xie Wanjin''s arm.


    Somehow, they suddenly felt a cold on their back and immediately calmed down

 Chapter 725

    The young man''s face was beautiful, his hair was as white as snow, and he showed some strange colors. However, he was too beautiful.


    He came slowly, his eyes were very pale, and there was no expression on his face.


    Zhou Minghao keenly felt that there was a murderous spirit coming towards him. He quickly released Xie Wanjin''s hand and whispered, "how do I feel that there is a murderous spirit suddenly."


    Strange to say, the yard is still the original yard.


    The young man didn''t take any sharp weapon that could hurt people, but he glanced faintly. Everyone shouted in their hearts. Unconsciously, he received the smile on his face, and inexplicably gave birth to a sense of unity at the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Mo looked at the beautiful young man with white hair and purple clothes. His eyes changed slightly and murmured in a low voice: "how can I look at this man... So familiar?"


    Someone whispered, "I think I''ve seen it somewhere..."


    Xie wanjinxin said, "you can shut up.".


    The fourth childe was afraid that these people would be beaten by Rongsheng if they talked too much. He hurried out of the crowd''s encirclement, met him, smiled and asked Rongsheng, "are you awake?"


    He didn''t expect Rong Sheng to come out at this time. All the people outside squatted this afternoon, and the boy didn''t mean to come out. He thought the boy didn''t want to see outsiders, so he wouldn''t come out.


    But at this moment, Rong Sheng not only came out, but also his face was not very good-looking.


    "You''ve been sleeping a little long this afternoon." Xie Wanjin smiled and joked, trying to ease Rong Sheng''s mood.


    After all, these people are all important officials in the Dayan Dynasty. If they really go back to the Dynasty and are seen by people, they are afraid that they will think that something big has happened in Dayan and cause panic among the people. This is really a sin.


    Rongsheng didn''t answer his words, but his eyes lightly glanced at the people, his eyes turned slightly, and finally stayed on Xie Wanjin, "what are they talking about, beauty and dog?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    It''s over, it''s over.


    I can''t get through it.


    He didn''t answer for a moment. He turned and looked at Zhou Minghao, Qin Mo and others.


    The people knew one after another. They were afraid that this man was the beauty and evil dog in the mouth of the marquis.


    It looks really beautiful... And really fierce.


    Since Zhou Minghao saw the boy come out, he was always nervous. He didn''t dare to stay any longer now. He hurriedly made up his mind, "Marquis, I suddenly remembered that there are still things in the house. I won''t bother you. I''ll go first!"


    "I still have business to finish." Qin Mo''s heart is hanging. He quickly followed his mouth and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    "Me too. My elders are still waiting for me to go back and have dinner together."


    "Goodbye, goodbye!"


    They turned around and left. They didn''t care to ask Xie Wanjin why he hid such a beautiful young man in another hospital. It''s different from what they originally thought?.


    However, the murderous spirit of the boy is also very heavy.


    It''s still important to live.


    These people ran faster than each other. Xie Wanjin didn''t even have time to speak. In a twinkling of an eye, they left without a shadow.


    He didn''t know whether to be angry or smile. When he looked back at Rong Sheng, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose slightly and said with a smile: "I knew you should have come out earlier. They made my head ache."


    The fourth childe said, so he went back to the stone table and put his hand together some more reliable ancient books. He planned to read them carefully at night.


    He also had some thoughts in his mind that "as long as I am enough to act as if nothing had happened, Rongsheng can''t care about me".


    Piansheng Rongsheng still had a faint complexion and asked in a cool tone, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "as soon as the national master comes out, he has the power to lift his eyes and retreat thousands of troops."


    That sounds good. In fact, it means the same as letting dogs drive people away.


    Rongsheng picked up a copy from the table and patted Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe was ready. He immediately squatted down and nestled under the stone table. He looked up at the boy. He couldn''t straighten out. He was angry and strong. "Can you blame me for this? You didn''t bite my wrist like that and let them see it!"


    Rongsheng looked at him condescending and didn''t speak.


    As the sun sets and the mountains go, the twilight is everywhere.


    The noble young master in royal clothes squatted at the bottom of the table. He was so pathetic that he couldn''t help laughing.


    A pair of eyes are so clear.


    The more Xie Wanjin thought about it, the more he felt that he was victimized. He climbed the stone table with one hand and slowly stood up. Tongrong looked at him all his life. "Moreover, I have been busy for you these days and have to be teased by those people. That''s OK. You always have to beat me."


    The rich and powerful not far away originally wanted to come and help clean up these classics and books. Just a few steps away, he saw that his childe was drilling under the table and selling miserably. He was surprised to come again.


    "Rong Sheng." the fourth childe looked at the young man with a very serious tone: "be a man with a conscience!"


    In the past, people said that Mr. Xie was a unscrupulous businessman.


    Then he smiled and asked, "how much is conscience?"


    Now he wants to use these things that he doesn''t believe in himself to persuade Rongsheng to be kind.


    Nothing else. When the fourth childe said this, it was really like that.


    Rongsheng was amused by him. His eyes were getting warmer and warmer. He asked him calmly, "what''s conscience? Can you eat it?"


    "Look what you said? Do I treat you badly? Are you hungry?" Xie Wanjin, who is very good at talking, immediately circled his words and suddenly remembered something. "Speaking of eating, I''m really hungry, brother Rong... Are you hungry?"


    While the fourth childe was talking, he tied the two things that could not be hit by the eight poles together, and it was very natural to talk about eating.


    Rongsheng looked at him for a moment and felt a little want to laugh.


    But the youth''s face was not obvious at all, it was still light.


    For fear that he would not let go of what had just happened, Xie Wanjin racked his brains to think about how to lead Rong Sheng''s mind to the food.


    He called to be rich and powerful, collected all the books in the yard, and then stretched out his hand and pulled Rong Sheng out, "you don''t have to say, I knew you must be hungry when I heard you ask if my conscience can eat!"


    When the fourth childe said this, his complexion was naturally unreasonable. "You should eat when you are hungry. You are so thin, you should eat better and eat more. Today I''ll take you to taoxiang house to taste their new dishes."


    Rong Sheng raised his lips slightly and didn''t expose him. He walked side by side with the people on his side.


    Xie Wanjin secretly glanced at the boy''s face and saw that he was smiling on his lips.


    They walked out of the house together. As soon as Xie Wanjin looked up, he saw the big maid beside Mrs. Xie coming here in a hurry.


    The fourth childe suddenly had a headache. Before the maids looked at them, he hurriedly took Rongsheng to the other side and ran away as if he didn''t get into the crowd.


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly, "what are you doing running so fast?"


    Xie Wanjin said solemnly, "there is a female tiger chasing behind."


    Rong Sheng looked back and saw the maids who were waiting on Mrs. Xie''s side enter the warm wind hospital.


    "Don''t look, let''s go quickly, brother Rong." Xie Wanjin pulled him and said with a smile: "it''s not good to be caught up by a tiger and pawned a plate of Chinese food later."


    Rongsheng glanced at him as he walked.


    It was getting dark and the lights were on the long street.


    A little light enveloped your childe in beautiful clothes. The warmth was slowly, and the smile in his eyes was flowing. He was covered with the flashy world of mortals.

 Chapter 726

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    "Madam, sir, he''s not in another courtyard." Bai ran a trip. The maids of the other courtyard returned to the East and the courtyard to report to Mrs. Xie. "My maidservant asked about the great wealth and wealth, saying that the childe took Miss Rong to the street."


    Mrs. Xie frowned and said, "he is deliberately avoiding me!"


    Since she met Miss Rong, she became more and more anxious to let Xie Wanjin get married quickly. For several days, she asked the maid and boy around her to go to the warm wind other courtyard to urge the fourth childe to come back with Miss Rong and settle the matter as soon as possible.


    Who knows that Xie Wanjin refused to come back. All the maids and boys who went couldn''t please him. These maids threw themselves into the air today. Mrs. Xie was inevitably angry.


    Seeing this, Xie Yucheng couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for his son. He quickly opened his mouth and advised: "how can it be? He must be busy with business. When he''s free, he''ll come back."


    "His business is to eat, drink and have fun!" Mrs. Xie became more and more angry when she got up and walked into the inner room.


    "He was like this when he was young. You don''t know..." Xie Yucheng advised and followed Mrs. Xie into the gift. Looking up, he saw that she took a small box from the dresser and put it into her sleeve. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what is this? Wanjin is your own son if it doesn''t change any more!"


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him and didn''t have a good way: "what are you talking about? This is the joyous Charm I sincerely asked for in the Yuelao temple. The temple wishes said that as long as this joyous charm is placed under the ten thousand gold pillow, he will get married soon."


    Xie Yucheng smelled the speech and said helplessly, "you didn''t believe it before. Now how..."


    "I''d rather believe it or not!" Mrs. Xie interrupted him directly. "He doesn''t get married or come back. I''m always uneasy and can''t sleep at night. Anyway... I''ll put this joyous charm under his pillow first."


    Xie Yucheng wanted to persuade again, but Mrs. Xie didn''t want to listen. As she walked out, she said, "well, I know what you want to say, so don''t be polite."


    Xie Yucheng followed her to the outside and said, "then go early and return early. It''s windy at night in autumn. It''s hard to walk when it''s dark. You should be careful."


    Then he turned and took his cloak and put it on Mrs. Xie, and ordered the maid to carry the lamp.


    Mrs. Xie looked at Xie Yucheng for a moment. The warm color in her eyes became thicker and thicker. She reached out and stroked his slightly wrinkled skirt. "Well, the warm wind is very close to the hospital. It''s not a few steps. I''ll go back. You can rest assured."


    Xie Yucheng nodded and said with a smile, "go and hide the joyous charm. Don''t let Wanjin see it, and don''t twist Wanjin''s ears in front of Miss Rong. When his son is old, leave him some face."


    "OK, OK, I know." Mrs. Xie answered and turned to go out.


    "Slow down. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the door."


    Xie Yucheng said and sent her out all the way.


    Mrs. Xie hurried past the garden. She saw little six and seven laughing and shouting. She didn''t forget to ask, "it''s dark. Go back to the house."


    Xie Xiaoliu immediately smiled and replied, "OK, I''ll go back to the house right away."


    Seeing that Mrs. Xie was in a hurry, Xie Xiaoqi couldn''t help asking, "it''s getting dark. What''s your aunt doing? What can''t you do tomorrow?"


    "Xiao Qi has really grown up and knows how to be considerate of his aunt." Mrs. Xie said with a smile: "I''ll go to your fourth brother''s other hospital. I''ll be back soon."


    Little six and seven heard the speech and said in the same voice, "be careful on the way, aunt. Come back early."


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Xie was very happy when she saw the two of them. She wished that Xie Wanjin would marry the girl immediately and give her such a pair of clever dragon and Phoenix twins.


    Xie Yucheng praised the two little girls and sent the third lady out of the house.


    Two maids led the way with lanterns, and two boys accompanied them. They walked through the corridor soon.


    In front of the door, Xie Yucheng stopped and asked Mrs. Xie to say a few words, then stood in place and watched her leave in a hurry with some young boys.


    The wind suddenly came, and the cold hit people. His clothes and robes were blown disorderly.


    Xie Yucheng somehow suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Mrs. Xie hurried to the warm wind other courtyard, caught up with Xie Wanjin''s absence, and asked the accompanying maid to lead away all the people served in the other courtyard, and entered Xie Wanjin''s house alone.


    She didn''t even light the light, so she took out the joyous charm and put it under his pillow.


    Then he put his hands together and prayed sincerely: "I hope my son Wanjin will marry Miss Rong earlier, have children, open branches and leaves..."


    After saying this several times, I was about to go out when I suddenly heard Xie Wanjin''s voice coming from a distance.


    "Why did you come back at this time?"


    Mrs. Xie pinched her hand and was tangled for a while.


    If Wan Jin sees him going out at this moment, he must be suspicious. He is afraid that he will throw away the joyous charm just before it can exert its power under the pillow.


    Xie Sanfu''s heart thought it was impossible.


    She pondered for a moment and simply didn''t go out. When he came in, she asked him why he didn''t go back to the house these days and gained the upper hand.


    After Xie Sanfu made up his mind, he went back to the separation and sat upright on the fourth childe''s couch, looking for an opportunity to strike first.


    The fourth childe outside the door walked through the front of the court and glanced around strangely, "strange, where are they? Why don''t they even light the lights."


    Rongsheng walked on his side, "it''s not your pet."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Rong, what you said seems a little sour."


    Rongsheng ignored him and went straight to his house.


    "What are you doing back so early?" the fourth childe stretched out his hand and pulled him. "Come to my room and let''s discuss the matter of going to Hanchuan."


    Rong Sheng was pulled into the house by him and said casually, "are you really going to go to Hanchuan with me? Do you know how far that place is? This time, it will be at least one or two years, or more than ten years. Maybe you won''t come back in your life."


    "Brother Rong, you should always think about the good." Xie Wanjin said to him as he walked to the table and lit the lamp with a torch. "It''s better for me to go far now. My aunt saved me from urging me to marry you every day. If she continues to urge me, I can only let you continue to dress up as a couple with me. If she wants us two men to marry, how can it end well?"


    As he said this, the torch at hand lit up and lit the candle.


    The fire lit up the whole room and Mrs. Xie sitting on the couch

 Chapter 727

    Rongsheng looked inward and his face changed slightly.


    "Brother Rong, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Wanjin wondered why the boy suddenly reacted so strangely, so he turned and looked down his eyes.


    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw my aunt sitting on the couch, looking at him with a blue face, and there seemed to be a surge of anger on her head.


    It was too dark in the room just now. Mrs. Xie sat in the inner room again and didn''t say a word. The fourth childe was stunned and noticed that there was someone inside.


    At the moment, I suddenly saw Mrs. Xie''s face. I was so frightened that I was confused and a little silly.


    "A Niang?" the fourth childe asked nervously as he opened the bead curtain and went to the inner room, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? If I hadn''t heard it tonight, I don''t know how long you would lie to me!" Mrs. Xie was as blue as thunder. She got up and walked quickly to the fourth childe. She raised her hand to slap him.


    Xie Wanjin felt guilty and did not hide when he saw that he was going to be beaten.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng couldn''t help stepping forward, frowning slightly and shouting £º "Thank you, madam."


    The young man''s tone was cool and his voice was low. It was completely different from the voice he spoke in Xie''s house that day.


    When Mrs. Xie heard the sound, she couldn''t help but close her hands and return her sleeves. She turned and looked at Rong Sheng, "are you really a man?"


    Rongsheng looked at Xie Wanjin and gave a low "um".


    Mrs. Xie only felt that the world was spinning in front of her. She stood firm and looked at Rong Sheng several times. The young man was slender and a little higher than Xie Wanjin. Last time she saw him, his hair was as black as ink, and his face was as white as snow tonight. Although the Adam''s apple on his neck was not obvious, it really existed.


    "You, you..." Mrs. Xie looked at Rong Sheng for a long time, and then turned her eyes to Xie Wanjin.


    "Aung, sit down first. Let''s talk slowly if you have anything..." Xie Wanjin was afraid that she would be angry, so he hurried forward and reached out to help her.


    As a result, his hand was brushed away before he touched his aunt.


    Mrs. Xie looked at Rong Sheng. Her face was a rare positive color at ordinary times, "but his clever words made her tongue deceive you?"


    She can''t imagine why a good boy should dress up as a girl.


    The only thing I can think of is that Xie Wanjin, who has always been out of tune, has harmed others.


    Rong Sheng was speechless at the moment.


    Mrs. Xie was surprised when she saw the young man. She immediately understood most of it and said, "just go first..."


    She was so angry that she trembled and almost said to herself, "it''s because I can''t teach my son. No wonder others."


    Rongsheng wants to speak for Xie Wanjin, but what he says now seems to add fuel to the fire.


    Xie Wanjin was also afraid that a Niang would faint when she was unhappy. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "go first."


    Ah Niang obviously resisted it and didn''t attack on the spot.


    At present, it is really inappropriate for Rong Sheng to continue to stay here.


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin for a moment, turned and left with a slightly stiff face.


    In his life, master Guoshi can be calm and calm in the face of any big scene, but he doesn''t know how others get along with their parents and relatives.


    He didn''t know anything, so he had to leave quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Mrs. Xie San and Xie Wan were left in the room.


    The former looked very ugly and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ah Niang..." Xie Wanjin shouted.


    Before the sound fell, Mrs. Xie raised her hand and slapped the fourth childe, "is the girl dead in the world? You want to find a man and a man to pretend to be a girl and deceive me like this?"


    Xie Wanjin was beaten by her and didn''t turn his head. His cheek was burning, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Who let him deceive Aung first.


    What he said with Rong Sheng just before he entered the door was clear and clear. At the moment, he just wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t deny it.


    A Niang was sitting in this room. When she heard it, she must be angry.


    It''s rare for the fourth childe to be speechless.


    Mrs. Xie was more and more angry. "Aren''t you eloquent? You talk! You continue to lie to me! Why don''t you talk?"


    "Xie Wanjin, make it clear to me today. Why? Why?"


    "Ah Niang..." Xie Wanjin was so upset that he couldn''t use any fancy words. He had to answer honestly: "I told you earlier that I don''t want to get a wife..."


    His words were very light, but the silence of the night was very clear to Mrs. Xie.


    "Don''t you want to marry? Men should marry women! You''re 20 years old this year. The sons of ordinary people have already married and taken concubines, and there are many children. What do you want to do if you don''t want to marry?" Xie Sanfu''s popular liver hurts. "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    There are many little maids around the fourth childe. Since he was a teenager, he likes to laugh and flirt with beautiful women.


    But it''s not so. At the age of getting a wife, I don''t want to get a wife.


    Mrs. Xie can''t understand.


    Xie Wanjin was silent.


    He has always talked a lot. Now he keeps silent, which makes Mrs. Xie more and more angry.


    She said angrily, "I didn''t force you to marry any young lady Isn''t it? My family wants you to look at each other, just to let you choose one you like, such a big imperial capital, so many beauties, can''t one enter your eyes? "


    Xie Wanjin: "Although there are many imperial beauties, they are not well matched by me."


    Mrs. Xie angrily said, "the imperial capital doesn''t have your good match, so where is it?"


    The fourth childe whispered, "I haven''t found it yet."


    "Where are you going?" Mrs. Xie looked at him and said, "I just want you to marry a wife who can have children for you and accompany you to grow old together. Is it really so difficult?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t answer for the moment.


    Mrs. Xie looked at him with tears in her eyes. "My father and I will be old. Who knows we can stay with you for a few years. If we can''t see you marry and have children, we can''t close our eyes even if we die!"


    "Ah Niang!" Xie Wanjin had to interrupt her. "You and your father are fine. You will certainly live a long life."


    "I don''t expect to live a long life. I just want to see you get married, ten thousand gold..." Mrs. Xie''s voice was slightly hoarse. "Tell me the truth, why don''t you want to get a wife? Why?"


    Xie Wanjin opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mrs. Xie waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait.


    She closed her eyes and pushed Wan Jin away.


    It was dark outside. Mrs. Xie was angry again. For fear that something might happen to her, Xie Wanjin hurriedly chased her, "ah Niang! Ah Niang... Slow down."


    Xie Wanjin was in a mess. He chased Mrs. Xie three back to Xie''s house and wanted to comfort her. However, a Niang was angry and didn''t listen to him at all.


    After Mrs. Xie returned to Donghe hospital, she closed the door and sat in the room sulking.


    The maids in the yard didn''t know what had happened. They gathered together and whispered. Then mammy Zhang quickly sent them out.


    The fourth childe was shut out by a Niang. He simply lifted his robe and knelt down. He sincerely admitted his mistake: "a Niang, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let brother Rong dress up as a girl to make you happy..."


    "It''s all my son''s fault. If you''re angry, just come out to me. Hit me and scold me. Just don''t be angry!"


    "Ah Niang!"


    Mrs. Xie in the room didn''t seem to see it and didn''t answer at all.


    Xie Yucheng looked at his angry wife and his son kneeling outside. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Xie said differently. She just threw down one sentence, "ask your good son!"


    Xie Yucheng went to her side, rubbed her shoulder, comforted her with a warm voice for a long time, and then said, "madam, don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a good lesson now."


    Mrs. Xie, don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    Xie Yucheng accepted it. She opened the door and went out. Standing in front of Xie Wanjin''s face, she said, "what good have you done to make your aunt so angry?"


    After autumn, the ground was very cold. The fourth childe didn''t kneel for long, and his knee hurt badly.


    But Mrs. Xie in the room never spoke. He had to kneel until a Niang calmed down.


    At this moment, hearing his father''s question, he could only tell Rong Sheng that he was a man.


    After hearing this, Xie Yucheng''s face was quite delicate. "Do you know how happy your aunt was after seeing Miss Rong? What did she say in her sleep after you got married? What''s wrong with you lying to her? You want to make her so happy?"


    Xie Wanjin''s head is getting lower and lower.


    It is true that he did wrong.


    Previously, he was urged by a Niang to come up with such a bad idea. He just regretted it these days. He didn''t know how many times he regretted it.


    Xie Yucheng said, "I want to slap you!"


    But when he saw that his son''s right cheek was swollen, it was obvious that his wife had beaten him, and his hand was not small, and he was a little distressed.


    "Father!" Xie Wanjin whispered, "go and persuade a Niang."


    "Yes." Xie Yucheng lowered his voice and said, "can''t you persuade me? You stinky boy, make trouble all day! If you don''t learn, learn from others what Longyang is good for! And bring people back to annoy your aunt. It''s not wrong to break your leg this time!"


    The fourth childe was shocked when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I''m wronged! Father... What''s the mess you just said £¿ Brother Rong and I are just close friends. I brought him back and asked him to dress up as a girl just to Ann a Niang''s heart. I''m not... "


    "You''re still lying to me!" in fact, Mrs. Xie has been listening to the two people. Hearing Xie Wanjin''s sophistry, she immediately angrily picked up the cup and threw it out directly.


    The porcelain cup fell on the ground in front of Xie Wanjin, breaking into pieces and splashing porcelain chips.


    Xie Yucheng was surprised and hurriedly avoided to the side.


    Kneeling on the ground, the fourth childe remained motionless and continued to explain: "brother Rong and I are not what you think, we are..."


    Xie Wanjin said, suddenly pausing.


    What kind of relationship does he have with Rong Sheng?


    He used to be an enemy, but now he is a friend. When he talks and laughs, he is also a close friend.


    "What is it? You said it!" Xie Yucheng couldn''t help urging.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help but get up and walk out. "What kind of best friend can you accompany you to travel thousands of miles, leaving even your parents and elders at home?"

 Chapter 728

    Xie Wanjin opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s just that he was too quick at that time. What tongrongsheng said was listened to by a Niang. Now he really has no words to argue.


    Xie Sanfu''s popularity is somewhat untenable.


    Xie Yucheng, who was on his side, hurried to help her and winked at Xie Wanjin, who was kneeling on the ground, "what do you want? Answer quickly!"


    Xie Wanjin said, "brother Rong, he''s dying soon. I just want to help him."


    Xie Yucheng quickly took over the conversation and said to Xie Sanfu, "yes, yes, Wanjin has been kind since he was a child. It makes sense."


    Xie Sanfu said humanely, "give him a hand? Do you need not to get a wife?"


    "If I ask you, hurry back!" Xie Yucheng loves his wife and his son. He is in a dilemma between the two sides. He can only try his best to round it up and go again.


    Xie Wanjin knelt on the ground and whispered, "I started a few years ago and suddenly had the same dream over and over again. I dreamed that I married a dignified and virtuous wife, but I didn''t like her and she didn''t like me. I respected each other like guests. Within a few years... She ended up depressed. Her mother''s family recognized that I was responsible for her and regarded our Xie family as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, making everyone not peaceful..."


    "Listen! Listen... Xie Wanjin! If your ability to lie and make up lies is used in the right way, why can you achieve so little?" Mrs. Xie didn''t believe him, but she became more and more angry.


    Xie Yu Chengdu can''t stop her.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes were serious and said, "it''s true. I didn''t deceive you, a Niang... The woman I married in my dream is real. You forced me to see each other a few days ago."


    "Well, you said there was someone, didn''t you?" Mrs. Xie held back her anger and said to him, "then tell me who that person is?"


    The fourth childe opened his mouth and said, "if I say her name, I''m afraid I''ll delay her."


    "Delay? If you say at this time, how can others know?" Xie Sanfu seemed to have expected that he would say such fooling words, "you If you don''t cheat people for a day, you won''t feel comfortable, will you? "


    She was a little dejected and said, "if you don''t teach your son, it''s the fault of your parents. In the past, I indulged you too much, which will make you full of lies and no truth!"


    "A Niang!" Xie Wanjin explained helplessly, "what I just said, there is no empty word."


    Unfortunately, his words are always half true and half false. Mrs. Xie doesn''t believe him at all. She only asks him, "I don''t care whether what you say is true or false. I only ask you whether you marry or not?"


    "Don''t marry for the time being." Xie Wanjin looked up and said, "if you don''t have the love of this life, just for the sake of extending the offspring, you can marry a woman to make do with your life. It will hurt yourself and repay others. I don''t want to."


    "OK... OK!" Mrs. Xie covered her heart and said to Xie Wanjin, "if you don''t want to, let''s go! Don''t be my son or surname Xie. Take off all your royal clothes and don''t take away any valuable things. In the future, whether you marry or not, the people you like are men or women. Go wherever you like. I don''t care about you any more!"


    "Ah Niang!"


    "Madam!"


    The voices of Xie Wanjin and Xie Wanjin almost overlap.


    Mrs. Xie is very stubborn tonight, which is not negotiable at all. "I''ll give you a day. You kneel here and think about it. Whether to stay here and have a wife and children or go out of this door!"


    Then she turned and entered the room.


    Xie Yucheng glanced at Xie Wanjin and hurriedly turned to follow him in, "Madam... Madam, do you think this matter can be discussed again..."


    Then the door closed, and Xie Wanjin couldn''t hear the words behind him.


    He knelt on the ground, his head aching with the night wind.


    I don''t know why a Niang must force him to get a wife or leave the Xie family.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. The cool wind hit people. Xie Wanjin''s limbs were cold.


    A little maid came up and asked in a low voice, "do you want to invite the old lady?"


    The fourth childe just smiled, "don''t bother her, old man."


    The little maid couldn''t say anything, so she had to bow her head and step back.


    Xie Wanjin knelt for a long time. Until it was about dawn, he got up and said to his father a Niang in the room, "my child is unfilial. If I can''t get a wife and have children immediately as a Niang wishes, I won''t stay here to annoy you. When I find my sweetheart or your anger subsides, I''ll come back to you to be filial."


    As he spoke, he took off his robe, took off his Yujue purse and put it on the ground.


    Rarely in his life was he so honest that he left nothing valuable on his body. He only wore a white robe and went outside the house.


    At the moment, it was still early, the old lady had not got up, and the little six and seven were still sleeping. He didn''t disturb anyone, so he went out of the house quietly.


    The servant girl in Donghe yard watched the fourth childe go away, but she didn''t feel good at all.


    Originally, this family is harmonious and beautiful. Why is this?


    Mrs. Xie San and Xie Yucheng in the room have never moved.


    The waitresses whispered for a long time, hesitating whether to come forward and tell the lady and the master.


    The door suddenly opened from inside.


    Xie Yucheng came over in his outer shirt and looked at it for a moment. He didn''t see Xie Wanjin. He only saw the brocade and jade belt on the ground. He couldn''t help but change his face and turned back to the house. "Madam, madam, come quickly, Wan Jin has gone."


    "What?" Mrs. Xie hurried out in a big sleeved shirt. There was no trace of Xie Wanjin in front of the door. She couldn''t help being stunned and murmured, "is he really gone?"


    "The boy... He wasn''t so tough before." Xie Yucheng looked at Mrs. Xie''s face and asked tentatively, "he shouldn''t have gone far. I''ll let someone find him back?"


    Mrs. Xie calmed down and said, "what are you looking for him to do? Let him go if you want to go. It''s really fascinating!"


    As she spoke, she turned and went back to the house. Her words were very hard, but her nose was suddenly sour and her eyes were red.


    Mrs. Xie has only one son, Xie Wanjin. She has been looking forward to and doting on him since she was a child.


    Although he always said he was lazy and greedy for pleasure, he never really disliked him.


    Mrs. Xie brought him up day by day and watched him grow up. Although she has no amazing ambition, she is happy to be content.


    She has long thought about it. If Wanjin has a happy life, there is nothing wrong with having no ambition. It''s good to marry and have children when she''s old, and live a life with Meimei.


    But Mrs. Xie never thought that Xie Wanjin would not want to get a wife.


    How can we have children without a wife?


    Those beautiful maidservants are young and charming, but there is no one around who can share white heads. How can they live well in the second half of their life?


    The more Mrs. Xie thought, the more tears in her eyes.


    When Xie Yucheng came in, he saw her secretly wiping her tears. He couldn''t help but Wensheng advised: "madam, don''t be angry. Wanjin is spoiled as a child. He hasn''t eaten anything. He must come back and admit his mistake in two days."


    On the other side, the spoiled fourth childe Xie left the house, crossed a few blocks and went out of the city directly facing the rising sun.


    The imperial capital is a little bad.


    It''s just that the news spreads too fast. If someone has something wrong, it can be spread all over the city in half a day.


    Their Xie family is now the most concerned of all people. Xie Wanjin knelt in Donghe courtyard in the middle of the night. If he still stayed in Dijing, he was afraid that he would be greeted by all kinds of people next.


    The fourth childe was a little tired and didn''t want to deal with those people. He simply left the city.


    It was just when the city gate was just opened. The morning light was faint. The generals guarding the city knew the royal guards. They were stunned when they saw him passing by. When they reacted and prepared to salute and greet, he had left leisurely.


    There was only one person left who looked at his back in a daze. No one knew what the Royal Marquis was singing.


    They did not expect that Xie Wanjin''s departure would be a lot of time. Without this funny and noisy Royal guest, this emperor capital with so many flowers seems to have lost some interest.


    Xie Wanjin thought about where Rong Sheng would be now. As a result, when he reached the moat, he saw the young man in purple standing on the Bank of the clear water.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned. He walked to Rong Sheng calmly and said in his usual tone: "how did you know I would come here?"


    Before Rongsheng could speak, he suddenly thought of something. He asked him subtly, "didn''t you go to my house last night?"


    Xie Wanjin thought: that would be embarrassing.


    I was scolded by my aunt last night.


    And my father said something messy. If Rongsheng heard it, it would be OK.


    The boy looked at him for a moment and said faintly, "I can count."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "that''s good."


    The fourth childe looked very open. He just knelt. His knee hurt in the middle of the night. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning when he moved a little.


    It''s just dawn. It''s windy and cold outside the city.


    Xie Wanjin rubbed his hands and couldn''t help saying, "it''s just autumn. Why is it so cold?"


    While he was talking, he suddenly saw Rong Sheng take off his outer shirt and hand it over.


    The fourth childe was a little surprised. He paused for a moment and put Rongsheng''s outer shirt on without hesitation.


    It seems that there is still some body temperature of the boy on the clothes. He felt much warmer as soon as he put it on. He smiled and said, "I made our affairs clear with my father''s mother last night. In the future, I don''t have to wrong you to pretend to be a woman."


    The fourth childe said, and suddenly said, "I''m sorry, brother Rong, it''s bothering you."


    He didn''t forget to say good words for his wife, "my wife was very angry last night, not for you. When her anger disappears, I''ll make it clear with her."


    Rongsheng''s eyes looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    That is to say, the fourth childe Xie can be so happy. After being beaten by a Niang, he even left his clothes and articles. When he left the city alone, he couldn''t laugh back.


    Xie Wanjin touched his swollen cheek and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at the boy and said, "don''t say it. It''s like we''re going to elope."

 Chapter 729

    Rongsheng looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t elder Xie break your leg?"


    "They don''t want to give up." Xie Wanjin said as he walked forward: "don''t look at my mother''s anger and let me get out of Xie''s house. In fact, she doesn''t want to give up at all. She... Just wants me to bow my head and listen to her words. She will marry and have children honestly. If I nod, she will not be angry immediately."


    In fact, the fourth childe has a clear mind, but last night he saw that Auntie was so angry that he couldn''t say anything about avoiding the important and neglecting the important and talking nonsense and sophistry. He was afraid that her anger would hurt her, so he bowed his head and recognized any mistakes. However, he couldn''t deal with it casually anyway.


    No matter how absurd he is, he knows that some things really can''t be so casual.


    Rongsheng walked slowly on his side and asked faintly, "since you know, why don''t you agree?"


    "I haven''t met anyone who wants to marry." Xie Wanjin said this, so he was very helpless. "Although there are many imperial beauties, I like many, but if I marry one of them, I will guard her all my life. I can''t look at other beauties any more in the future. How can I do that?"


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment.


    The fourth childe is the only one who can make such remarks naturally.


    It happened that he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Rong Sheng. He said with a broad smile: "moreover, if I want to get a wife, how can I find a woman from gaomen mansion to make do with such a good appearance as brother Rong? How can I just find a woman from gaomen mansion in order to prolong the offspring?"


    Rongsheng slightly hooked his lips. "That''s what you said to your aunt last night?"


    Xie Wanjin conveniently put the ink hair disordered by the north wind on his shoulder, directly passed the events in those dreams, smiled and said "yes?"


    The young man said faintly, "the third lady''s temper is quite good."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin thought he had heard wrong and looked at him strangely. "My aunt has a good temper? Brother Rong... Didn''t you wake up?"


    The avenue ahead is spacious and leads to the distance.


    The rising sun broke through the clouds, and the pale golden sun fell on the earth, covering the young man, as if the whole man were plated with a faint halo.


    Rong Sheng looked ahead and said, "she didn''t slap you again when she heard this. Isn''t she in a bad temper?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Listen to the meaning of Rongsheng''s words, it seems that ah Niang is too tolerant to him. What''s the matter?


    "Brother Rong, it''s wrong of you to talk like that!" the fourth childe stared at the young man as he walked, "I don''t want to get a wife. You''re responsible for half of it."


    Rong Sheng''s face was slightly stiff. "How did I do it?"


    The man''s speech is too jumping. Black and white are upside down. He opens his mouth and comes.


    Seeing the subtle changes on his face, Xie Wanjin felt comfortable for a long time. Only then did he slow down his speaking speed and said leisurely: "it''s not because I''ve seen a good face like you. When I look at others, I always feel mediocre. The beautiful women all over the city have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly and asked slowly, "are you praising me or asking for a fight?"


    Xie Wanjin felt a burning pain on his face when he heard the typing. He didn''t dare to talk to Rong Sheng any more. He quickly turned the conversation, "well, let''s not talk about this first. I''ll ask you the most important thing right now."


    The young man said in his usual tone, "how important is it?"


    "It''s very important!" Xie Wanjin said seriously, "brother Rong... Do you have any silver with you?"


    This is really the most important thing!


    Once upon a time, the four CHILDES went out in groups of servants, horses driving, and a stream of beautiful maids waiting on them.


    The most important thing is that he was never short of money. This time, he was driven out of the door by a Niang in anger. His clothes and valuable objects were left in Donghe yard. Naturally, it was difficult to go to the bank to get money.


    Since I told my aunt not to marry for the time being, I have no money, no servants and nothing. I have to show her that I am serious this time.


    However, he has not suffered much since he was a child, and he has never lived without money. At present, he has clean arms and can only look at Rong Sheng. He hopes that the national master has some valuable items on him, which can also be used for their expenses on the road.


    Rong Sheng said calmly, "I didn''t bring it."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin was stunned when he heard the speech. "No... brother Rong, how can you go out without silver?"


    The young man looked as usual and said slowly, "anyway, I can live."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly had some helplessness: "living can live, but can it be the same as comfortable living?"


    "Different." Rongsheng glanced at him lightly, "then you go back and kneel and cry again. Xie family can''t really make you homeless."


    "That''s not good." Xie Wanjin refused without thinking. "I finally made it clear with my aunt. If I went back like this, didn''t I kneel in vain last night?"


    A Niang misunderstood what he was doing with Rong Sheng. She was angry that he lied to her. These four CHILDES all admitted that he did it wrong.


    But anything can''t just look at the present. In the final analysis, it''s because a Niang forces him to get married all day, there will be those messy things behind him.


    It was not easy for the fourth childe to explain all the previous things. If he went back and had to live the day of being urged to marry by a Niang, he was afraid that such trouble would arise again soon.


    Xie Wanjin thought like this and said: "this man is smelly near and fragrant far away. I''ve been away from home for a while. Instead of seeing me, a Niang will think of my good, and I can go to find the place of Hanchuan with you. It''s just killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it very good?"


    Rong Sheng saw that his cheek was slightly swollen and his fingerprints had not disappeared. It was clear that he was driven out of the house, but he was not disappointed. On the contrary, he was quite comfortable.


    The boy couldn''t help laughing, "you can''t help it."


    "What can I do?" Xie Wanjin replied casually: "moreover, the people in our family, especially the eldest brother and third brother, are too worried. It''s enough for them to worry about big things. They will take good care of the people and things in the family. I just need to take care of myself. At the end of the day, there''s nothing else that can give me a headache except my aunt."


    Rongsheng listened quietly, but he didn''t say anything again.


    Xie Wanjin walked north with him, passed the long Pavilion of the official road, and walked a long way through the bamboo path. The fourth childe spoke to Rong Sheng from time to time. He was bored all night in Donghe hospital last night, and no one spoke to him. It was really boring.


    He said three words, and Rong Sheng could only say one at most. The fourth childe could still speak happily, as if he had not been thrown out by a Niang this time, but went out on a whim.


    There is sunshine covering the earth and a breeze blowing through the branches and leaves of the forest. Birds fly by their sides. The sky is wide in front of them. As soon as they walk at will, they step into the world of mortals.

 Chapter 730

    But Xie Wanjin walked and talked, and couldn''t help asking Rong Sheng again, "Rong Sheng, why don''t you have silver? Even if you don''t have silver, you are a national teacher, and you always have a lot of valuable things?"


    The fourth childe wears royal clothes on weekdays. Yu Jue on his waist and the objects he plays with are valuable things. He thinks others are similar to him.


    Rongsheng''s tone was not salty, "No."


    "You are really..." Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say to him. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly saw Rong Sheng stop.


    The boy turned back and said to the depths of the bamboo forest, "I''ve followed you all the way. Come out."


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but stop and look back.


    In an instant, two green guards flew out from the depths of the bamboo forest, saluted Xie Wanjin and said, "fourth childe!"


    These two men were sent by Xie Heng to guard Xie''s residence secretly. Previously, they had been hidden in the dark and rarely appeared. Since they saw the fourth childe kneeling in the residence for so long yesterday, they left at dawn and followed them secretly. They wanted to ask how the fourth childe planned. However, there was always someone around him. It was not easy to rush forward and had to follow them quietly, He didn''t fly forward until he was broken by the boy.


    "OK, OK, these false gifts will be avoided." Xie Wanjin smiled and asked them, "you''re just in time. Have you brought any silver?"


    The two green guards looked at each other, and their faces were subtle.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing: "what are you two thinking about? I asked you if you have any silver. What are you afraid of?"


    The Qingyi guard, who was a little taller, said, "yes, but not much, just fifty Liang."


    The thin one on one side said, "I have a hundred Liang."


    "Just give it to me first. I''ll lend it to you. After you go back, just ask your mother for double." Xie Wanjin said, and stretched out his hand to them for silver.


    The two green guards look at you and I look at you. They all think that it''s rare to see "go out to do a job these days and stick their own silver to the master". They reach out to touch the silver note in their sleeves, but there''s no delay at all.


    "Fourth childe, here you are!"


    Both of them presented the silver note they had hidden in their pockets with both hands.


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and took it directly into his sleeve. Then he glanced at their waists, "you money bag..."


    "Just a few liang of silver..." the skinny green guards whispered, "fourth childe, please leave us some money for dinner."


    Xie Wanjin smelled the speech and didn''t have any fun. He really searched them. He said with a smile: "I didn''t say to ask you to give me the money bag. I''ll just take a look. If I don''t show it, it''s no big deal."


    When two Tsing Yi Weston: "


    One side of Rongsheng quietly looked at him nonsense.


    "Now that you are all here, please run for me." the fourth childe looked as usual and said to the two green guards: "You go back to Xie''s house and tell my grandmother that I''ll come back when I''m done. By the way, I''ll see if my aunt''s anger subsides and tell her... I''ll often write a trustee to bring it back to her. One of you goes to the palace to report to my eldest brother that it''s no big deal for me to go out and take a walk. There''s no need to send someone to protect me secretly. My third brother, let him pay more attention when he has nothing to do See if there is a girl you like, so that my mother-in-law and grandmother won''t see me and can''t urge him to get married again. "


    Xie Wanjin spoke for a long time.


    The two Qingyi guards wrote it down one by one and went back to tell the old lady and your majesty that they were OK to say such words with Lord Shoufu, for fear that they would be frozen to internal injury.


    But the fourth childe told them so. They had to do it. They had to answer it silently.


    "OK." Xie Wanjin explained a few more words. Then he waved his hand, "go back and I''ll go."


    The two green guards breathed a sigh of relief, saluted Xie Wanjin and said, "take care all the way, fourth childe."


    Then they saluted Rongsheng again.


    "Yes, yes." the fourth childe answered casually. Even though he turned around and left with Rong Sheng.


    Two Qingyi guards stood in place and watched them walk side by side against the sun. The wind blew their sleeves flying and the bamboo leaves falling all over the sky. Even in the depressed autumn, the scenery was infinite.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty miles outside the Imperial City, Yuelai inn.


    It was noon when Xie Wanjin came here. He was tired and hungry. Seeing the sign of the inn, he immediately stood in place and was unwilling to go more. He took Rong Sheng into the inn.


    The waiter hurriedly answered, "Sir, do you want to pick up or stay in the hotel?"


    "Stay in the hotel." the fourth childe didn''t sleep all night and walked for a long time. He was tired and didn''t want to move. He opened his mouth and said, "I want two pieces to go to the room."


    "OK." the waiter quickly turned to the counter and said, "shopkeeper, two rooms in the upper room!"


    The shopkeeper was a pudgy man over half a hundred years old. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a seam. "Two upper rooms, a total of ten Liang silver."


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and took out the silver note. Suddenly he remembered that he had only 150 liang of silver borrowed from Qingyi guards. It''s a long way to Hanchuan. The cost on the way must be small. These two rooms cost ten liang of silver. If you can save it, you''d better save it.


    The fourth childe thought like this. He looked back at Rong Sheng and said to the shopkeeper, "forget it, don''t have two rooms. I can sleep in one room."


    The shopkeeper and the waiter were stunned for a moment. After a while, they came back and couldn''t help looking at Xie Wanjin and Rongsheng more.


    This one is a handsome and romantic rich childe, and the other is a stunning young man. He comes to the inn all day and sleeps in a room. It''s really hard for people not to think about it.


    Xie Wanjin looked at them in a daze. He patted fifty-two silver tickets on the table and raised the volume, "one room!"


    "Good, good!" the shopkeeper responded. He received the silver ticket and returned the rest to him. He looked up and said, "waiter, take two guests to room Yazi No. 1."


    The waiter on one side hurriedly said, "please go upstairs, my guest."


    "Let''s go, brother Rong." Xie Wanjin took the lead in walking up the steps. As a result, his knees hurt badly. He took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Rongsheng followed him up and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts." Xie Wanjin reached out and rubbed his knees, gritted his teeth, and then continued to walk upstairs.


    The shopkeeper standing behind the counter looked up at them a few more times.


    The boy looked back at him as if he had noticed something.


    The innkeeper quickly shrunk his neck and looked down at his account book.


    The fourth childe stopped when he took one step of the stairs. His knee hurt so much that he had to bite his teeth for a long time every step he went up.


    At this time, the young man behind him suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his collar and directly swept up the second floor.


    This time, before Xie Wanjin reacted, his feet had touched the ground again.


    Rongsheng''s hand also loosened very quickly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But the waiter who had just walked in front of them and led the way fell behind. At this moment, he hurried forward, pushed open a door on the side and said to the two people: "Sir, this is it."


    Xie Wanjin was a little dizzy. He didn''t care about being afraid of being tall. He walked into the house top heavy and light.


    Rongsheng followed him and entered the house without delay.


    "You two have a good rest. If you have anything to do, just let me know." the waiter said, very considerate, and brought the door.


    Xie Wanjin looked around the house. Although it was a little crude, it was still clean.


    Of course, compared with the beautiful pavilions where the fourth childe used to live, there are few inns in the world that are not simple.


    In his heart, he advised himself to make do if he could make do outside. Then he went to sit down at the table, raised his hand and poured himself a glass of water. Just after drinking, he saw Rong Sheng come over with a faint complexion and sit directly opposite, looking at him with dark eyes.


    For some reason, the fourth childe suddenly felt that the water at his mouth didn''t quench his thirst.


    "Brother Rong, would you like some water too?" Xie Wanjin raised his glass to Rongsheng.


    However, the boy still didn''t speak.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help asking, "Why are you looking at me like this? Who told you to go out without silver? I have 150 Liang in my hand. Let''s go to Hanchuan. We have to live in an inn, eat and drink, buy carriages and luggage all the way. Which can''t spend money?"


    He also knew it was inconvenient for two people to sleep in one room, but with so much money in hand, he must save money.


    The national master has probably stopped eating fireworks for many years. He goes out without money, and he doesn''t know how difficult it is to live without money.


    When Xie Wanjin thought of this, he couldn''t help breaking his heart and said, "it''s good that you have me to accompany you to Hanchuan, otherwise... It''s too hard all the way."


    The fourth childe completely forgot that the national master of others has been alone for a long time.


    Rongsheng couldn''t help looking at him with a smile.


    Xie Wanjin woke up a little when he saw it like this, but his words had been spoken out and couldn''t be taken back on the spot. He had to harden his head and continue: "anyway, I only want a room. If you don''t want to sleep, you can go to nest in a tree outside."


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hand and poured himself a glass of water. It didn''t matter. He said slowly, "your silver has come out. Why don''t I sleep?"


    Xie Wanjin tutted, "then I''ll sleep on the bed and you sleep on the floor."


    The fourth childe looked at the boy with an expression of "I give money, I''m the biggest".


    Rong Sheng drank water slowly and said in his usual tone, "I''m a patient. I sleep in bed."


    Neither of them can sleep on the ground. It''s just that there is only such a bed in this room.


    When Xie Wanjin heard him say this, he couldn''t help looking at Rong Sheng more. "Brother Rong, you don''t look sick today."


    The boy didn''t speak, just put down his water cup and looked at him with eyes as black as ink.


    The fourth childe was gradually discouraged by him. He quickly changed his mind and said, "in fact, this bed is very big. It''s not crowded for two people."


    He kept looking at Rong Sheng and asked tentatively, "why don''t we squeeze together tonight?"

 Chapter 731

    On the other side, the two green guards have gone to Xie''s house and the palace respectively.


    This morning, no other minister had to come and advise his majesty.


    Xie Heng simply took the only Shoufu adult who could press him to approve the memorial in the imperial study to Yonghe palace for lunch with ah Jiu.


    The three ate together and sat in the temple chatting.


    Wen Jiu had just used the medicine. His mouth was bitter. He took a sweet scented osmanthus sugar and put the rest in front of the third childe.


    All the maids and palace people were there. The chief assistant sat upright and looked cold. He was stunned and didn''t reach out his hand.


    Xie Heng saw this, and his eyebrows were slightly picked. "Someone else was there. Ah Yu didn''t even eat sweet scented osmanthus candy? Thanks. Ah Jiu always talks about you every time he eats something sweeter."


    The chief assistant said expressionless, "wrap it up and I''ll take it back."


    Warm wine in classical Chinese and couldn''t help laughing, "well, well, Huanhuan, you wrap this up. Don''t forget to let Lord Shoufu take it away later."


    The two little maids quickly answered "yes" and did so.


    Xie Heng looked at his third childe with a smile in his eyes. He suddenly remembered the matter of Xie''s house last night, so he asked him, "Wanjin said something last night?"


    "I don''t know either." Xie Yu said faintly, "it''s just that he left the house at dawn."


    Lord Shoufu devotes himself to the common people''s country and rarely goes to ask about the affairs in the house, especially in Donghe hospital. Mrs. Xie has been worrying about Xie Wanjin''s marriage recently. The fourth childe''s parents are still alive. Naturally, they don''t take care of this matter.


    Xie Yu didn''t want to ask more. Originally, he was about the same age as Xie Wanjin. If he asked more, he would inevitably be affected by the fish in the pond. Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie have been "married as a man" and "should marry a wife and have children at this age" for two years. He didn''t dare to go back to Xie''s house. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it.


    I also owe the third childe a cold look. When his handsome face was a little heavy, the elders of the Xie family didn''t dare to say more to him. After all, he was the first auxiliary adult. He held great power and was above ten thousand people. They always owed him in the past.


    The fourth childe is different. He hasn''t stopped this day since he turned 20.


    Xie Zhen and Xie Heng only said a few words, and Wen Jiu knew that Xie Wanjin must have let Rongsheng disguise himself as a woman to deceive the third lady of Xie.


    She just asked, "where did he go after he left the house?"


    And he heard the maid outside the temple opening a notice, and the green guards asked to see him.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I must have come to report Wanjin."


    Warm wine slightly picked from the corners of his eyes, "why don''t you let him in quickly?"


    "The empress has spoken." Xie Heng raised his hand and said with a smile in his voice, "let him in."


    The Chamberlain on the side of the waiter hurried to bring the man in.


    The Qingyi guard came into the hall and quickly saluted and said, "my subordinates, please see your majesty, madam, chief assistant."


    "No gift." Xie Heng asked directly, "where has Wanjin gone?"


    Some of the green guards didn''t know what to say. They could only pick out what Xie Wanjin said and return to his majesty. "The fourth childe said he was going out for a walk and asked his subordinates to come back and tell his Majesty''s mother. Please don''t worry about him. He didn''t say where he was going. But the fourth childe has been thinking about how to go to Hanchuan a few days ago. I think he should go there."


    After listening to the warm wine, he couldn''t help asking, "what else?"


    Xie Wanjin always talks and does things casually. It seems that the sky has fallen. It''s not a big deal for the fourth childe.


    It''s just that he went to Hanchuan too suddenly.


    This place is far away and cold. It''s not a good place to visit mountains and rivers.


    It''s not like the place where the four CHILDES who are most greedy for comfort and pleasure will go. There must be a reason.


    Hearing her question, the green guards suddenly found that they seemed to have missed a very important thing. They quickly opened their mouth again and said, "the fourth childe didn''t go alone. There was a very beautiful white haired boy beside him. The fourth childe seemed to accompany him to find the place of Hanchuan. He didn''t have any money on his body. His salary... All were searched by the fourth childe."


    In fact, Xie Wanjin said that it would not be a problem for him to take two or three times with his mother, but he had to dare.


    Xie Yu smelled the speech and said faintly, "when did he become so kind?"


    "He should just want to leave the imperial capital for a while." Wen Jiu said, suddenly thinking that Xie Wanjin had no silver, he couldn''t help but say, "but how can he go so far away from Hanchuan without silver?"


    She said, turning to Xie Heng, "send someone to send him some silver tickets."


    Xie Heng smiled, took her hand, clasped it with his ten fingers, and said, "ten thousand gold can''t have silver? It''s not the first time he''s gone away, so let him go."


    Xie also said, "he should have suffered."


    Warm wine classical Chinese, can not help but have some helplessness.


    I don''t know how much people hate the fourth childe. The two brothers want to make him suffer and have a long memory.


    After pondering for a moment, she suddenly asked, "why didn''t he have any silver this time? But what happened?"


    "What your mother expected is not bad." the Qingyi guard said subtly on his face: "last night, the fourth childe told all the things that had deceived the third lady. He was very popular with the third husband and quarreled for a while. He knelt in the Donghe yard for several hours, took off his royal clothes, put down all his value and left by himself."


    In fact, he''s quite reserved face for Xie Wanjin. It''s very spineful to say that he drove the fourth childe out of the house.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    In fact, when they saw Rong Sheng in women''s clothes in the Xie family, they knew that after Mrs. Xie knew the truth, she couldn''t get around Xie Wanjin, so they advised the fourth childe to confess it early.


    However, this matter was delayed again and again, and it turned out to be like this.


    I have to blame Xie Wanjin himself.


    Wen Jiu thought about it and always felt that there was something wrong. "Since he said it clearly, he also recognized his mistake and knelt down. Why was he driven out of the house by his third aunt?"


    The fourth childe is the meat in Mrs. Xie''s hand. It should not be like this.


    "It was fine." the Qingyi guard said: "The bad thing is the bad thing. When the third master and the third wife asked the fourth childe why he refused to marry, the fourth childe said that he had a dream and dreamed that he had married a wife he didn''t like, which led to misfortune for half his life and chaos in the family. The third wife said that he was lying to deceive people, and immediately became even more angry. The fourth childe''s words were just adding fuel to the fire!"


    Wen Jiu heard him say this, his thoughts suddenly drifted away, and suddenly he thought of Xie Wanjin in his previous life

 Chapter 732

    Xie Wanjin in his previous life had really married a wife, but there was little affection between the husband and wife. On the contrary, he had made trouble in the house.


    But at that time, the brothers of the Xie family didn''t have a good relationship, and the elders couldn''t manage it. Obviously, the capable people of the whole family were scattered.


    The most common intersection between Wen Jiu and Xie Wanjin in his last life was fighting in the business field. When he met him several times, he was sprayed with fire at people. Wen Jiu was burned to ashes. It was inexplicable. Later, people went to check that Xie Wanjin and his wife respected each other like ice and were depressed. They couldn''t get angry at their own people. They often held their breath to compete with her, Take it out.


    She just heard the Qingyi guards retell what Xie Wanjin said when he knelt in Donghe yard last night. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She thought that the fourth childe had been warned by heaven and dreamed of those things in his previous life, so she didn''t want to get a wife.


    If so, Mrs. Xie is afraid that it will be difficult to hold a fat grandson in her life.


    Ah Jiu was preoccupied with thinking, and his thoughts turned a hundred times.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng called her with a smile.


    But he didn''t see her slow down for a long time. He couldn''t help hooking the tail finger of warm wine, gently pulled it, and asked her in a lower voice, "what are you thinking, so distracted?"


    Wenjiu''s thoughts were gently pulled back by him. He raised his eyes and looked at him. He smiled and said in a soft voice: "if Wanjin really doesn''t want to get a wife, let him do it. When he really has someone who wants to work together for a lifetime, he won''t have to urge his three aunts and us at that time. He himself will be anxious for a moment."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    On one side, Xie Yu also looked up at Wen wine, said expressionless, "what if the person he wants to work with in his life is not a woman?"


    Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if he isn''t a woman. As long as he likes it and is willing to spend the rest of his life with it, he is full of joy for a while and every day. Then where is he, who is unique or ordinary, vulgar, humble or elegant? What does it matter whether he is a man or a woman?"


    Xie Xuan just looked at her and said nothing.


    Xie Heng looked at the third childe for a moment, then his eyes shifted slightly and fell on Wen Jiu.


    He smiled in his amber eyes, clenched his warm wine hand and said slowly, "ah Jiu said very well."


    Xie Xuan sat for another moment, looked at the two people laughing hand in hand, suddenly thought of the general, got up and said, "I have something else to do, let''s go first."


    He turned and left.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said, "don''t forget to bring osmanthus sugar."


    Xie Xuan heard it but didn''t look back. He was so happy that he hurried out with a food box. "Lord Shoufu, please slow down."


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Yu leaving in a hurry. His back disappeared into the pale golden sunshine. He couldn''t help laughing, "what''s he doing? He''s in such a hurry?"


    "Who knows." Xie Heng didn''t care much: "Xu was afraid that after Wanjin left home, he would become the one whose grandmother and three aunts were staring at urging marriage, so go back and find a way."


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    The Xie family had a rule that "you can get a wife only when you are over double ten", but Xie Yu and Xie Wanjin are already over twenty. The old grandmother and Mrs. Xie are asked every day how your chief assistant and the Marquis are still married. When you ask about a headache, you inevitably start to worry.


    But none of them meant to get married.


    Hearing the speech, the Qingyi guard whispered and added: "actually, the fourth childe asked his subordinates to remind chief Fu about it, but his subordinates... Really dare not."


    Xie Heng smiled, "extenuating."


    Don''t mention them. Every time your majesty wants to sneak back to Yonghe palace and spend more time with ah Jiu, he has to go back to the imperial study and sit down with a batch of folds.


    Hearing his Majesty''s words, the Qingyi guards immediately saluted with fists.


    Wen Jiu smiled helplessly when he saw this. "It''s hard for you. Go down first. By the way... How much silver did the fourth childe take? Just go to jin''er and get double."


    Qingyi Weiyi can take it back, and it''s still double. He immediately backed down with thousands of thanks.


    Xie Heng also helped Wenjiu up and asked her with a smile, "do you want to go to the imperial garden?"


    Wen Jiu nodded and took his hand and walked out.


    Seeing this, the Chamberlain who waited on the left and right followed far behind without disturbing them.


    Now, although it is autumn, the weather is very sunny.


    The garden is still full of flowers, but Osmanthus fragrans has been secretly fragrant and quietly won the fragrance.


    Xie Heng walked slowly with warm wine and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Wanjin. His fortune is excellent and no one in the world can compare."


    The fourth childe was born in the beautiful cluster. He is delicate and expensive. He eats delicious food and wears beautiful clothes. There are countless beauties and maidservants on his side. It seems that there is nothing that can make him unhappy at the end of the world.


    Even the day when she was driven out of the house by the angry ah Niang, she was particularly in the light of the weather. She got a fine sky and sunny weather.


    "But I don''t worry about him." Wen Jiu reached out and poked the peony flowers on the edge, and the smile on his lips gradually faded. "It''s the third aunt who doesn''t know what''s wrong, and her grandmother... She always loves thousands of gold, and she must be very worried in her heart."


    Xie Heng said, "grandma should know Wanjin''s style, but the third aunt..."


    He smiled and didn''t go on.


    There are only a few elders in the family who are still alive. They are noisy on weekdays. It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Xie has a quick temper. However, Wanjin left home this time. She should have endured it for a long time before she took the opportunity to go out. They can''t judge whether the three aunts did well or not.


    They stood talking in the flowers, and the maids were far away.


    The sun falls on the branches of flowers, on the shoulders and temples of warm wine, and the whole person is warm.


    Xie Heng looked at her for a moment, suddenly bowed his head and kissed her gently in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Warm wine stayed in place, and the hand that brushed the flower branch suddenly lost control of its strength, and forcibly broke the peony that just opened.


    Your majesty retreated a little, and Danfeng''s eyes were smiling, "since your mother is so worried, why don''t you think about how to please me..."


    He said with a slightly elongated ending and earnestly coaxed, "I''ll take you home to see your grandmother and third aunt."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words, raised his hand and hit him in the face with peony flowers. "When can your majesty order his face?"


    Xie Heng was not angry when she smashed his face. He raised his hand and pulled her sleeve. He called with a smile, "ah Jiu."


    He knew that warm wine could not refuse him, so he was shameless. Anyway, it was not the first time.


    Wenjiu silently took back his sleeve and said, "who said I must go back to Xie''s house?"


    She shouted "Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan", and immediately ordered, "go and call uncle Guo."

 Chapter 733

    Emperor capital, Xiefu back garden.


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi are sitting in the pavilion with their grandmother and Mrs. Xie San. The two little ones are making fun of each other. However, Mrs. Xie San has been in a trance and didn''t hear anything.


    The old lady reached out and touched Xiao Liu''s head. "Well, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are very good. Go and play."


    "Yes, grandma." the two little ones looked at Mrs. Xie for a moment, and then got up and walked aside.


    Since the fourth childe left home, Mrs. Xie didn''t laugh very much. She used to be the most cheerful and talkative person. She often sat in a daze and had a poor appetite. When she asked her anything, she just said it was all right.


    Old lady Xie took a sip of tea?, Asked in a low voice, "why don''t... Send someone to find Wanjin?"


    Mrs. Xie suddenly recovered when she heard "Wanjin", looked up at the old lady, "what did mother just say?"


    "I said, I''d better get the ten thousand gold back." old lady Xie repeated again, "he is surrounded by servants when he is young, and a group of maid boys take care of his clothes, food, housing and transportation. He doesn''t know how much he will suffer when he goes away."


    "What mother said is very true." Xie Yucheng heard the speech and immediately answered, "you feel bad when Wanjin leaves, and he also suffers. It''s better to..."


    Before he finished, he was stopped by Mrs. Xie''s eyes.


    Xie Yucheng immediately stopped.


    Mrs. Xie immediately said: "What do you want him to do? Tell him to lie and lie to deceive himself? He''s so spoiled that he hasn''t suffered any hardships. It''s time to experience... I spoiled him so much that he became so quick to admit his mistakes and never repent. This time, if he always knows his mistakes and doesn''t change, he won''t come back at all. I''ll just take care of him Without him! "


    Old lady Xie and Xie Yucheng didn''t speak at the moment.


    Yeli and Xie Qi, who just came to the pavilion, heard what Mrs. Xie said and immediately had different thoughts.


    The third lady Xie Wanjin was very worried. She was afraid that he would encounter something outside. She had no money on her. She could not eat or sleep. She had only worked for three or four days. The man looked thin and haggard. However, her mouth was very hard. Everyone advised her to let Xie Wanjin go home. The steps were set up. She was stunned and refused to come down.


    "Grandma, three uncles and three aunts are all right." Xie Qi came forward and said hello.


    Old man Xie looked up and saw him and Yeli. He quickly smiled, "Xiao Wu and Lili are coming. Sit down quickly."


    "OK." Xie Qiwen answered and immediately sat down beside the old lady.


    But the night behind him didn''t know what to think. He stood in the distance without moving or talking.


    Seeing this, old lady Xie couldn''t help looking at her more for a moment and called out amiably, "Miss Li?"


    The little girl is still in a trance and doesn''t respond.


    "Li Li." Xie Qi called softly. She just reacted and looked up at him.


    Xie Qi smiled faintly and said in a warm voice, "come and sit here."


    Yeli came over and sat down on his side. In the past, she was used to talking with old lady Xie and third lady Xie. Now she couldn''t laugh.


    She didn''t laugh, but her little face was a little more violent and looked a little fierce.


    "What''s the matter with Li Li?" Mrs. Xie asked involuntarily, "did Xiao Wu annoy you?"


    Xie Qi''s classical Chinese can''t help but turn his head and look at Ye Li. His eyes are full of confusion.


    "Xiao Wu, you''re wrong." Xie Yucheng said, "Li Li is a little girl. You can buy her what you like. Take her wherever you want to play. What''s the matter with her staying in the house all day? Wait, I''ll get you some silver and you can take her out."


    As he spoke, he got up and went back to Donghe court to get the silver.


    Yeli hurriedly said, "no, it has nothing to do with Xie Qi..."


    Several people were stunned and didn''t listen.


    Mrs. Xie took a sip of tea and said slowly, "our little five is good at everything, but it''s too gentle. The gentleman has to coax his sweetheart to be happy again, isn''t he?"


    Xie Qi said reluctantly, "I..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was robbed by Yeli, "it really has nothing to do with him, I just have some..."


    She said, suddenly silent.


    Several people in the pavilion are still waiting for her below. At first glance, they are gone. They all ponder in their hearts.


    Old lady Xie smiled and kindly asked, "Li Li is a little homesick?"


    Night from the heart: I have no home.


    But this can''t be said with old lady Xie. Rao is that she has never cared about other people''s views for so many years, and she knows how abrupt it is for a person without a family to exist in this world.


    So she can only be silent.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie thought she was really homesick. It''s not easy to say it to her face. She immediately said, "if you''re homesick, go back and have a look. Let Xiao Wu go back with you."


    Xie Qi wanted to explain to her grandmother. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Little five." old man Xie shouted to him first, implying that there was a very beautiful flower hairpin in grandma''s mouth. "You follow me to get it and send it away to make her happy."


    Night from smell speech, even busy way: "no need."


    Last time senior brother came to Xie''s house to bring their gifts, Xie Wanjin was driven out of the house.


    She really didn''t dare to take anything more.


    "Yes, yes," said Mr. Xie, and he got up.


    Xie Qi got up and held her. "Grandma, slow down."


    Old lady Xie looked at the beautiful little girl with a smile. Her voice was full of kindness. "Just sit and go back."


    Xie Qi''s words were all spoken by her grandmother. She could only smile gently and help her grandmother back to the Songhe hall.


    The night left and watched them go away. It was hard to know what it was like for a moment.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the gorgeous little girl. For a moment, she thought of her son who didn''t want to get a wife. At present, she couldn''t help sighing, "if Wanjin had the blessing of Xiao Wu, she would like to be around a beautiful and delicate girl. He doesn''t know where his heart flies all day and night. Now she still learns from others..."


    Later, she thought of blocking her heart. She couldn''t say it. She could only sigh.


    Yeli sat next to her. After listening to her for a while, she couldn''t help asking, "does the third lady really hate the man Xie Wanjin brought back?"


    "It''s not disgusting." Mrs. Xie has never said the most important thing these days. Hearing Yeli''s question, she immediately opened the chatterbox. "But if Wanjin brings back a girl, no matter what her family background, beautiful or ugly... These things are OK? As long as she is a woman, her family background is clean and her hands are clean, how can I say more?"


    The night left silent a lot and muttered to himself, "do you have to have a clean family background and clean hands?"

 Chapter 734

    "Of course." Mrs. Xie raised her eyes and looked at the clever little girl in front of her, and said, "I don''t expect him to find someone who can earn money as much as ah wine, and doesn''t need a girl''s life. If he can''t even make the simplest two, then he''s looking for someone who is three religions, nine streams and no three no four?"


    Yeli opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She didn''t know what a person like herself should be.


    There are many orphans without parents in the world, but Yeli not only has no parents, but her origin is unknown. She has also killed many people and stained countless blood on her hands. It is more acceptable than what Mrs. Xie said.


    "Li Li?" Mrs. Xie had been waiting for the night to leave the echo. After waiting for a long time, there was no echo. Suddenly, she found the little girl in a daze.


    She couldn''t help but shout, and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." Yeli looked down at his hand, his eyes were dark, and his voice was a little stuffy.


    Mrs. Xie was also a little absent-minded. She didn''t think much when she heard that Yeli was all right. She just sighed and said, "if Wan Jin could find such a clever little girl like Lili, I wouldn''t have to worry about him anymore."


    The night left to smell the speech and whispered, "I''m not a good man."


    However, what she said was too light. Mrs. Xie was stunned and couldn''t hear clearly. She could only ask her again: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing."


    The night left her eyes and her mood became more and more complex. She talked with Mrs. Xie for a while. Without waiting for Xie Qi to come back, she got up and left first.


    Mrs. Xie was a little strange, but she didn''t stop her. She just said, "come back early and have dinner together."


    "HMM." night left bowed his head and walked away without looking back.


    As she walked, she thought:


    Have you been at Xie''s house too long?


    So I feel that the words "come back early", "have dinner together" and "we" become so common and natural. It''s like a wandering soul who suddenly has a place to return. Even if it''s not her root, it unconsciously gives birth to some greed.


    Yeli was a little confused. She remembered that when the Imperial College was just destroyed, only she and her senior brother escaped death. At that time, she was young and not sensible. Although she is not very sensible now, she hid with her senior brother at that time and often didn''t continue to eat three meals. She didn''t even have a shelter from the wind and rain. What the senior brother had to eat and wear was first close to her, But Rong Sheng is only a teenager after all. It''s not easy to protect her to survive.


    The so-called family affection and warmth, even if he hasn''t tasted it himself, how can he give it to her.


    Xiaoyeli and young Rongsheng depend on each other. They grow up in countless pursuits and anti killing enemies. They are getting farther and farther away from ordinary and warm ordinary families. Only those who want to kill them can live. Therefore, the ruthless blade in their hands takes people''s lives and is stained with blood.


    Before Yeli, she didn''t think that others called her "little witch of Western Chu". When she heard the sound, she was scared. What''s the matter, and even felt that she was powerful.


    But since she left the Xie family, she gradually found that it was too comfortable to be an ordinary girl who was spoiled and liked by others. When the sky fell, she didn''t have to rush to the front to fight. Someone had to worry about food and clothing. She didn''t do anything. Just smile and look clever, but she would be more nice.


    But Yeli knows that these are illusions.


    She is not a clever little girl.


    Not Xie Qi''s sweetheart.


    She''s just a redundant person who didn''t go and was thrown to the imperial capital by her senior brother to eat, drink and live.


    When Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie saw that she often stayed with Xie Qi, they thought they were a couple. They always joked and asked "what''s the matter with Li Li?"


    Xie Qi always smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Night away from himself, do not know how to explain, simply don''t say anything.


    The blame is on the Xie family. All these people think they are extremely smart and considerate. They always like to take others as the default when they don''t speak. They always feel that the little girl is shy and embarrassed to say.


    Where is she like those awkward, pretentious boudoir ladies?


    She just... Wants to look more like an ordinary person.


    And she really doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with Xie Qi.


    Master and servant?


    Who do you like?


    Or... Even if Xie Qi doesn''t like her, she will tie the boy around all her life?


    When Yeli first came to the imperial capital, he was well received by the Xie family. How hard it is to tell the truth.


    She originally thought that as long as no one broke the casserole and asked to the end, such days could last longer. Perhaps when she had stayed in Dijing enough and left with Xie Qi, old lady Xie and third lady Xie didn''t notice the subtleties at all.


    It happened that Xie Wanjin wanted her senior brother to come to Xie''s house disguised as a woman.


    Mrs. Xie drove Xie Wanjin out of the house.


    Yeli suddenly couldn''t help thinking, if the old man of the Xie family and Mrs. Xie knew that she was not as simple and clever as they thought, would they... Drive her away?


    In fact, she didn''t want to think so much, but her mind was mixed, and several possibilities had flashed in a moment.


    There was even a scene in which Xie Qi knelt in front of old lady Xie and wanted to explain but couldn''t explain.


    When Yeli walked to the gate, she suddenly felt that she would not come back if she walked out of the door of Xie''s house. She suddenly felt reluctant to give up and didn''t want to go like this.


    So she stood there, looked back at the flowers in front of the court for a long time, quietly flew on the eaves, skimmed over the heavy walls and tiles, then picked a place with few personal tracks to stop and sat directly on the eaves.


    Night left to sit for a long time, watching the sky gradually darken.


    The maids in the mansion lit lights and began to set meals in the flower hall. All the people who still lived in Xie mansion came together, sat at a table and said something from time to time.


    She even heard old lady Xie ask, "where are you leaving?"


    Xie Sanfu said humanely, "I have something to do. I want to go out."


    Everyone on the seat was a little strange. Old lady Xie asked, "what''s so urgent? You don''t have to go to dinner..." she said, and suddenly thought of something. She said to Xie Qi: "a little girl from Li doesn''t know her place in the emperor''s capital. Don''t be bullied. Take some boys to find her first and eat when you come back."


    Xie Qi seemed to be the most docile and obedient. Even when she said, "grandson, go now."


    Yeli sat on the high eaves, listened to them and watched Xie Qi go out of the flower hall to find he

 Chapter 735

    In the twilight, all the lights were lit up.


    Yeli sat on a high place and watched the boy disappear into the shadow of the lamp. Then he glanced at the Xie family in the flower hall.


    The excitement and warmth are so close to her that it seems out of reach.


    Yeli watched quietly for a long time. Suddenly someone turned over on the eaves and walked slowly to her side. He shouted "Lili" in a gentle voice


    Night left suddenly returned to his mind. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xie Qi in green clothes.


    The boy stood on the eaves two steps away from her. Behind him was the full moon and the galaxy.


    The childe of Wen Runqing and is handsome and like a jade tree. With a slight smile on his lips, Wen Sheng asked her, "why did you run to the roof?"


    The night didn''t answer, but asked, "didn''t you go out?"


    She clearly saw Xie Qi leaving Xie''s house with the boys. How could she find here in a blink of an eye?


    The young man smiled and said, "I took two steps outside and suddenly remembered that you shouldn''t go far, so I came back."


    At the end of the day, only people like Xie Qi can speak so frankly even trying to figure out other people''s thoughts, but they are not annoying at all.


    Yeli stared at him, speechless for a moment.


    She wanted to walk away freely, take a look at Xie''s family from a distance, and see if Xie Qi could live better and happier without her constraints.


    But the boy had already quietly understood all her habits, and it was natural for him to do those things he had to do.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xie Qi couldn''t help being a little strange. After thinking for a moment, he asked in a warm voice, "does Li Li want to be a senior brother?"


    Yeli had been living in Xie''s house before. Since Rong Sheng came that day, he was always absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Rao is a young man who has been understanding the little girl''s mind for ten years. He can''t guess why she is unhappy.


    After leaving at night, he said, "I don''t want him."


    The girl sat on the eaves and gently shook her legs. Her Lavender skirt fluttered in the wind, revealing a little white as jade skin. The bell tied on her ankle sounded crisp, startling the birds flying in groups not far away.


    Xie Qi smiled, walked to the side of the night, sat side by side with her, and asked softly, "do you want to go out?"


    Yeli didn''t answer.


    The young man said with a smile: "I''ve really been in Dijing for a long time this time. Where do you want to go? Go to Nanhua and return to the capital... Or go to my fourth brother for a walk together? A great poet said that autumn is better than spring. I think the scenery in the four directions must be very good at this time..."


    "It''s not going out to play." when Yeli didn''t board the boy, he opened it and interrupted him. "It''s leaving Dijing and never going back to Xie''s house again."


    The girl looked back at him with dim eyes and a low voice: "fool, are you still going with me?"


    Xie Qi was stunned.


    The gentle night wind blew from the side of the body, swaying their sleeves, the flowers and leaves in front of the court fell quietly, and the faint moonlight fell all over the eaves.


    After a long time, the boy said in a warm voice, "I will not go back on my promise not to leave you all my life. No matter where you go, I will go with you."


    Night left smelling the speech, but he was not happy at all. He immediately asked, "is it just because I saved you?"


    Xie Qi looked at her. A trace of unspeakable emotion flashed in her clear eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Night left tonight, but he paid special attention to this. He asked again, "just because of the grace of saving lives, do you want to promise each other by example and be a cow and a horse all your life?"


    The young man''s eyes were full of surprise, and he hurriedly said, "no, Li Li..."


    "What''s that?" Yeli looked into his eyes and asked him directly, "do you dare to say that you really like me and want to be with me all your life, live in the same bed and die in the same cave?"


    Xie qiweiton.


    Just a moment.


    Before he could speak, he was preempted by Yeli, "you dare not, because you don''t want to, so you can only be silent. Every time your grandmother and the third lady ask you when to marry me, you smile and don''t talk..."


    The girl said, suddenly choking.


    In fact, she always felt that she didn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, she just wanted someone to be with her. It''s better not to be so lonely.


    But as time goes by, some things have changed quietly.


    Night Li suddenly got up, looked down at Xie Qi, and said clearly:


    "You stayed in the imperial master''s residence and called me master because I saved your life and pretended to like me all the time. It''s for the sake of reassuring your Miss Wen, for the sake of making your eldest brother feel worthy, and for the sake of making your family think they''re doing well, you''ve put down all those things in the past..."


    She said, her eyes could not help but blush, "you want to be a good man. You should go by yourself. I won''t play with you!"


    Somehow, the girl was suddenly full of grievances. She had to hold on to her face, pretending to be ruthless and indifferent, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I''m not a delicate and clever boudoir girl. My face is stiff when I laugh and laugh all day. I can''t do anything except kill, I..."


    Xie Qi listened to what she said. She couldn''t help but look a little stiff and quickly stood up, "Li Li, if you''re not used to living here, we''ll go..."


    "You''re always like this." Yeli suddenly didn''t want to say anything. He asked angrily, "you always do everything for others. Why do you want to go if you don''t want to go?"


    What annoys her most is Xie Qi''s appearance.


    Always put others in front and your own will in the end.


    It looks like "everything is good" and "anything is OK".


    "No." Xie Qi looked at her and said seriously, "not for others."


    "Because you promised me yourself, didn''t you?" Yeli added without thinking, "so it''s not for others."


    Xie Qi was not a person with excellent eloquence. She was blocked by girls one after another. At the moment, she should not speak.


    Night Li looked at him with red eyes for a long time, angry and sad, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "what golden promise, keep your word! Is it really worth your life?"


    The young man thought: it''s not compensation.


    He was afraid of being robbed by Yeli again and hurriedly said, "it''s worth it."


    "So it is."


    Night left but determined that the teenager paid for his life for the life-saving grace of that year,? Immediately, my heart was very sad.


    She no longer looked at Xie Qi, but looked up at the bright moon in the sky and muttered to herself, "when I first saw you in Changning River, I thought that the demons and monsters all over the world let me meet a fool."


    When I was young, I suffered a great disaster on earth. I slaughtered the city and plundered the land, and blood flowed into a river.


    The fool gave up his life to protect the girl he liked, but she, a passer-by, was robbed and missed her at a glance.


    What I like is that he gives up his life to protect others, which is different from the animals that are greedy for life and afraid of death and harm others and benefit themselves in this world.


    Heart knot is also a matter. We can''t forget that he once liked another girl so much that he didn''t hesitate to protect her with his life.


    Xie Qi looked at her, a little distracted.


    In fact, he didn''t know why Yeli wanted to save him and why he was always a fool when calling him.


    The teenager only thought she was on a whim and wanted to find someone to try the medicine. Until today, Yeli mentioned one or two original things and suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that he wasn''t lucky. He didn''t stay with him for some reason. Only because he knew he was destined to live soon, he simply sacrificed his life to protect a handful of warm wine


    Xie Qi never thought that this matter would miss the warmth of wine and let Ye Li remember for so many years.


    "Originally I thought... I would tie you around all my life. After all, I''m afraid I''ll never find a fool like you in the world." Yeli said, looking back at Xie Qi.


    The girl''s eyes moved slightly and said slowly: "but now, I feel bored. There are so many interesting things in the world. What do I like? What do I have to entangle with you, a person whose mind is on others? So I don''t want to tie you, Xie Qi..."


    She seldom calls his name.


    Xiao Wu belongs to the Xie family. Xie Qi is called by others. Only the word "fool" belongs to her completely.


    But after tonight, she can''t shout anymore.


    Yeli said word by word, "I''ll set you free. In the future, you don''t have to call me master or follow me. You stay and be your fifth son of the Xie family... Marry a beautiful young lady with a clean family background and clean hands. Raise your eyebrows and stay together until you are old."


    Just as the old Xie family and Mrs. Xie hoped.


    She suddenly remembered something. "In fact, you are not a puppet. I lied to you. I gave you medicine to keep you in the way I saw you for the first time. As long as the medicine stops, you will be no different from ordinary people, grow tall and grow old... Therefore, no one will treat you as a monster."


    In this world, she and her senior brother are the only ones who will be regarded as monsters.


    Xie Qi can still get a wife, have children, return to normal life, and completely embark on a different path with her.


    Yeli said enough, raised his hand and hugged his fist, pretending to be calm and free: "let''s say goodbye."


    "Leave!"


    Xie Qi suddenly recovered and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull her.


    But the girl put her hand back to her sleeve, turned around, skimmed over the eaves and flew away.


    Yeli heard Xie Qi calling her, but she didn''t even look back and left directly.


    Unlike teenagers, she has never been a good person in her life. She always wants to get what she likes, destroys what she hates, and is the same to people.


    I have never taught her. I like a person and can''t force him to be happy.


    Even if it doesn''t belong to you, it''s good.


    Night away is afraid that he will regret as soon as he looks back. Then he said those words in vain.


    She''d better walk faster and make herself look more generous.


    Thinking like this, Yeli went out of Xie''s house in the twinkling of an eye. As a result, he didn''t go far. He looked at someone standing on the roof in white and stretched out his hand to block the way

 Chapter 736

    The young man in white stretched out his hand to block the way, but turned his back to her. His black hair and sleeves were flying gracefully by the night wind. He looked like he had expected to be waiting for you here.


    Seeing in Yeli''s eyes, he found that the man deserved to be beaten.


    She was thinking about what to say to Xie Qi just now, so as to make him less tangled. Seeing Wen Wen coming out on the way, she directly stretched out her hand to pull out the soft sword around her waist.


    Wen Wen, who had been turning his back to her, noticed the inexplicably surging murderous spirit and anger in the air. He quickly turned and said, "if you have something to say, don''t do it if you can speak. I''ll send you silver!"


    The boy speaks very fast.


    He wasn''t afraid of leaving at night, but now look at her sad appearance. If he started fighting with her again, wouldn''t he still be suspected of taking advantage of others?


    Night left frowned at him and said, "are you so kind?"


    Young master Wen was unhappy when he heard this, "what are you talking about?"


    Yeli, regardless of whether he was happy or not, immediately asked, "are you full?"


    Wen Wen was about to speak when he choked again.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Yeli will have such a reaction. It''s really because Wen Wen and she didn''t say a few words well on the way to the emperor''s capital. They often start fighting when they don''t agree.


    In addition to the feeling of "sympathizing with each other in the same disease" when the Xie family took great care of the Xie family, they are not friends.


    Yeli didn''t have a good way: "you can go back and forth quickly if you''re free. What''s the fun if you''re free? Don''t think your life is too comfortable. Come out and beat it?"


    Wen Wen originally wanted to talk to her well. As soon as he heard this, he suddenly got angry, "I think you don''t go to the house and uncover the tiles all day!"


    When ye Li heard the speech, he immediately raised his eyebrows, suddenly took out the soft sword from his waist and flew vertically. The silver sword blade stabbed the boy in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Wen immediately turned aside and took out a few silver tickets from his sleeve. He spread the brush to Yeli. When she attacked again, he slipped them into her sleeve.


    The boy turned and jumped onto the eaves on the other side, far away, and said to the night, "these silver tickets are for you by my sister, not me, so don''t think too much."


    He stood in the wind and said it clearly, "even if I am full and die, I won''t give you a silver ticket in vain."


    "You..." Yeli was almost angry.


    However, Wen Wen can only retreat tonight and can''t attack. He runs faster than a rabbit.


    She touched the messy silver note in her sleeve and didn''t chase it anymore.


    The girl stood on the eaves, facing the boy more than ten steps away, and couldn''t help asking, "why do you give me a silver ticket for warm wine?"


    "How do I know?" Wen Wen said casually, "she said you might sneak away these days. Let me stare at Xie''s house more. Sure enough, she guessed it."


    In fact, he was called into the palace by elder sister. After listening to her instructions for a long time, he really felt that elder sister wanted more.


    Yeli and Xie Qi stay in Xie''s house well. Why do they suddenly want to leave, but elder sister is as predictable as she is.


    Ye Li wiped the sword edge with the other sleeve and said angrily, "warm wine, why so many things!"


    "Hey!" Wen Wen Wen heard the speech, immediately flew forward and said unhappily, "why don''t you know good or bad?"


    The night left and immediately gave him a sword.


    Wen Wen''s eyebrows jumped slightly, immediately pointed his feet, flew up, folded a branch from the tree next to him, tangled with him at night, and said in a deep voice, "I see you are so sad after tonight. Don''t go too far!"


    When the girl heard this, she was even more angry, "who wants you to let me go?"


    She asked, cutting the branch in Wen Wen''s hand with a sword, and said angrily, "who is sad?"


    Wen Wen stepped back several steps to avoid the sword edge. He didn''t want to understand why the girl''s family always likes duplicity. Obviously, they all left sadly and didn''t allow people to tell the truth.


    The boy didn''t understand, but he had retreated to the edge of the eaves. Two tiles fell off and fell to the ground.


    He suddenly looked back and found that there was no way behind him. He retreated and fell down.


    And the night left the anger was full, and he caught up with him.


    Wen Wen had an idea. He took off the purse around his waist and used it as a concealed weapon to hit the girl''s sword edge. He stopped her for a moment and took the opportunity to sweep away the eaves in the direction of Xie''s house.


    Yeli picked it with the sword edge, reached out and caught the money bag. He couldn''t help mocking: "just now, I don''t know who said he would rather eat and die than send me silver flowers."


    The young man took seven or eight steps away and made sure the distance was safe. Then he stopped and looked back at Yeli. "This is silver, not silver."


    As he spoke, he also felt some strong arguments, and immediately said, "I''ll buy you sugar. Some people in the province don''t know the number and buy a string of sugar gourd with hundreds of Liang and thousands of liang of silver tickets. Before they go far, they have to kill people and goods and be robbers to get enough to eat. At that time, they will add trouble to my sister-in-law and brother-in-law."


    "Wen Wen!" Yeli said angrily, "do you want to die?"


    The young man tried to go to Xie''s house again. When he saw that Yeli had chased for two steps and stopped, he was relieved. He looked back and asked with a smile, "I''m living well now. Why do I want to die?"


    Yeli was too lazy to talk to him.


    Wen Wen stood far away, looked at the girl for a moment, saw that she was really angry, and then restrained a little. He said solemnly to her, "just now my elder sister gave you large silver notes. You remember to find them and spend them slowly. When you go outside, don''t draw your sword to cut people. How many people can carry you this day? Do you think others are like me..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly realized that the night left looked at him and his eyes became a little subtle. He couldn''t help pausing.


    A moment later.


    The young man continued: "in short, the past is over. People should look forward and move forward. No matter how much blood they have stained in their hands in the past, they don''t have to live in the past as long as they don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people, as long as they later... As long as they are different from the past."


    This is what elder sister said to him.


    Now he said and heard from Yeli, even if he didn''t have the tongue trembling lotus like elder sister, but the victory was sincere. With so much, it was the resonance of the fallen people in the old sea of blood.


    Yeli was more and more sad when he listened, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only clenched his teeth and said, "are you so wordy today?"


    Wen Wen was speechless for a moment: "...."


    He has seen many girls with bad temper, but it is rare in the world that they are as bad as Yeli.


    White blind him so many heartfelt words.


    The boy raised his hand to his forehead with a headache and couldn''t help saying, "forget it. If you understand, just listen. If you don''t understand, it''s like you didn''t hear."


    The night left, "Oh," then I didn''t hear anything just now. "


    Wen Wen was so angry with her that he almost fell off the eaves.


    Seeing this, Yeli was suddenly amused. "If you have nothing to do, go home and sleep. Don''t meddle in your own business!"


    She said, turning back to the young man, "I''m leaving."


    "HMM." Wen Wen replied, not salty but not light: "if you can''t find a place for the time being, come to me. Anyway, there are many houses, and you don''t live in many."


    "Bah!" Yeli bah him without thinking about it. "Who has no place to go? Who wants to live where you are? It''s so unpleasant to speak and so wordy. No wonder no beautiful woman likes you."


    Wen Wen suddenly: "..."


    It''s rare for him to be kind and despised.


    I don''t know what to say.


    The boy held it for a long time and said, "you have such a bad mouth. What''s the meaning to say about me? If I were Xie Qi, I wouldn''t keep you!"


    Night from the gas and want to cut him, just walked two steps, and trampled on the tiles to the ground, making a big noise.


    The people in the lower room put their heads out by the window and said angrily, "what do you do when you step on the roof of our house in the middle of the night? How many tiles have you broken in one night? This is the imperial capital! At the foot of the world! Is there any royal law!"


    Night from suddenly stopped, some at a loss.


    Wen Wen stood not far away and looked at her stunned. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl returned to her senses and immediately waved her sword, picked up a tile from the eaves and hit Wen Wen.


    Without saying anything, she turned and disappeared into the night and flew away.


    The boy stood on the eaves, raised his hand and caught the tile shot at the door, shouting, "leave at night!"


    The girl did not echo, nor did she stay at all.


    Wen Wen said to himself, "no matter where you go or how far you go, remember to come back!"


    The boy''s voice scattered into the night wind and disappeared in a moment.


    Wen Wen stood there, raised his hand and touched his chin. He said to himself, "am I very wordy?"


    After falling behind, he immediately denied: "it must be night leave nonsense."


    It must be because Xie Wanjin left and no one in the family kept talking all day, so it seemed that he was a little wordy.


    Good people are hard to do.


    It''s hard to please.


    The boy stood in the night wind and took a deep breath.


    Anyway, he has already said what should be said. Who can bear the temper of Yeli?


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help looking back at Xie''s house. In the vast moonlight, the young master in blue sat on the eaves, with heavy flying tiles on the Zhu eaves behind him. The moonlight fell all over his body like frost, making him more and more bright as a gentleman and jade.


    Xie Qi has been sitting on the eaves since she left at night.


    After sitting for a long time, he took out the small box in his sleeve. Inside it was a purple sun flower hairpin with overlapping blue and purple. It was decorated with pearls and jade, which was lifelike.


    Xie Qi still remembers that in the afternoon, when her grandmother handed the flower hairpin to him, she smiled and said, "you have to learn to coax Li Li to be happy, send something the girl likes and say something nice..."


    The boy listened to it and left before he had time to do it.


    Many things, he thought needless to say, as long as he was always with her.


    And many things, he also did not understand, could not distinguish, so he felt that accompanying each other was the most rare and beautiful thing in the world.


    However, the world is so complicated that the people who are in it are always subjected to hardships. They can''t escape and can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 737

    Xie Qi sat on the eaves in a daze. A young man in white quietly skimmed over the eaves, stepping on the warm color of moonlight and slight candle fire and riding the wind.


    The fifth childe raised his eyes and saw Wen Wen come to his eyes. He couldn''t help being surprised and said, "ah Wen? Why are you coming out so late?"


    "Let me see the excitement." Wen Wen said and sat down directly next to him. "Some people are good at fighting and swearing. They know how to be rude and unreasonable to the people they like, so if they don''t speak clearly, they can go."


    So he sent a name and said clearly that the night was gone.


    How could Xie Qi not understand, and immediately looked serious and shouted, "ah Wen."


    "OK, OK." Wen Wen asked him with an expression that I know everything on his face, "she can be rude and angry. I can''t say, can I?"


    Xie Qi couldn''t help pausing and asked, "do you also think Li Li likes me?"


    Wen Wen looked at the five childe in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible colors. "What do you mean? She just likes you!"


    The young man completely forgot his fear of being wordy, and immediately said: "If she doesn''t like you, why does she stay with you all day? If she doesn''t like you, why does she only beat me instead of you? What''s more?... although Yeli has a bad temper, she never gets angry with you. When I''m here, she fights with me or takes it out on others. I say five CHILDES..."


    He said with emotion: "as long as you are not blind, you can see that she is completely different from others."


    Xie Qi listened to him quietly and became more and more puzzled, "but if you like someone, don''t you want to be together all the time?"


    He has said many times that he will stay with Li forever and never leave her no matter what happens.


    Why


    She still thinks he is not sincere and voluntary?


    "Yes." Wen Wen immediately replied. After thinking for a moment, he felt something wrong. He immediately said, "it''s not all. The word like is simple, but it''s very clear. Many people who love each other can''t stay together. Many people have stayed together all their life but never loved each other. Only those who have tasted it can understand it. They can''t understand this sentence or two."


    In fact, he is two years younger than Xie Qi, and he has never loved anyone. He just sees a lot. He used to think about warm wine and Xie Heng. He understands it for no reason. Now he seems to be an old hand in love in front of Xie Qi.


    The young man thought for a moment and asked Xie Qi, "don''t worry about anything else. I just ask you, do you like leaving at night?"


    There was a night wind blowing gently in the face. The young man''s clear voice sneaked into his ears and echoed again and again: do you like leaving at night?


    Xie Qi didn''t think about cableway: "I like it."


    Wen Wen looked at him for a long time and suddenly asked, "what kind of love do you like without even thinking about it?"


    Xie Qi didn''t speak for a moment.


    After a while, he asked, "are there many kinds of likes?"


    "Of course." Wen Wen raised his hand and touched his chin. He looked like he was going to talk about it in detail. He continued: "like I like my sister because she is my sister and treats me very well. When I first learned that she was not my own sister when I was a child, I even thought of marrying her in the future, so that we won''t be separated all our lives..."


    The teenager said and smiled first, "but my sister is just a sister. I can bear hardships and grow up with her, but one day I will send her to others and watch her raise children for others. She is still very good to me, but... There is a more important person in my heart."


    The smile on his face gradually faded away, for fear that Xie Qi couldn''t understand, "just like you like Xiao Liu. If Xiao Liu marries one day, you won''t be angry and jealous, because you expect her to grow up and marry a woman. This is the love between relatives, but your love for your sweetheart is completely different."


    "How different?" Xie Qi continued to ask.


    Wen Wen himself is a man who has never been in love. Piansheng has already talked about this, and he can''t say he doesn''t know. He can only continue to say in combination with what he has seen and what is written in the book: "in ancient times, people who value love are more crazy. They live for love and die for love. There are more and more people who hate because of love."


    The young man speaks like that.


    Xie Qi listened very carefully.


    Wen Wen said more and more, "I''ve been in Xichu for many years. You should know that women in Xichu can have more than one husband. But most of them still love one person all their life. If they only love one person, they want that person to have only her in their heart. They can''t share the slightest bit of love with other women. It''s a love between men and women. Can you listen to me, five childe Understand? "


    In fact, the young man is really not a talkative person. In recent years, no one can sit down with him and say so much.


    But Wen Wen always felt that Xie Qi was different from others.


    For him, the fifth childe is a warm spring breeze, which is worth being treated gently by all people in the world.


    Xie Qi nodded. "I seem to understand something."


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "although the night is strange and awkward, like most girls in Western Chu, she wants all her sweetheart''s likes. But you don''t understand anything."


    "But..." Xie Qi said blankly, "but she never said it."


    "Who can say such words?" Wen Wen couldn''t help turning his head to look at him. He suddenly thought of the general, and said gently in his voice: "not to mention, you had a period with my elder sister. If I left at night, I''m afraid I''d have to bear it."


    When Xie Qi heard the speech, he couldn''t help but explain: "your sister and I have already made it clear..."


    "But the mind of the girl''s family is different from ours." Wen Wen couldn''t help interrupting him. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh and said slowly, "if Yeli can talk to you so much like me, how can it be used to go all night?"


    Xie Qi has been speechless.


    I thought what the teenager said was quite reasonable.


    The fifth childe didn''t speak all the time, and Wen Wen couldn''t help calming down.


    The young man looked at Xie Qi for a long time and thought in his heart. Suddenly he couldn''t help asking, "five childe, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. If... I said if, if you hadn''t been taken to Xichu by Yeli, but had been with my elder sister all the time..."


    "No."


    Xie Qi said these two words directly without waiting for the boy to finish this time.


    Wen Wen was stunned immediately. After a while, he said, "I haven''t finished asking. Why don''t you say no?"


    "In fact, I''m just as fond of warm wine as you are of elder sister." Xie Qi said slowly: "It''s not exactly the same. I was young and lonely at that time. I always wanted to be accompanied, and I was afraid of delaying others. She was the only person who came to me voluntarily, so it was particularly different, but in fact... I know I can''t stay with her for long, and I always want to find a future for her... It''s not what you said, and I can''t allow others to be infected with half the feelings of men and women."


    Wen Wen nodded, "barely understood."


    The young man thought: everything in the world will change. Only the fifth childe is the same as before.


    It''s not good to leave that little witch at night. She has excellent eyes.


    He thought this way and looked at Xie Qi for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "I always thought that elder sister wanted you to live better than anyone in the world because she thought she owed you."


    Xie Qi raised her eyes to the young man''s line of sight and said in a warm voice, "I know."


    "In fact, it''s not," said Wen Wen slowly, "because I don''t owe you anything, and I really want you to live better and better."


    Xie Qi gradually had a smile in her eyes, and a warm color was born for a moment.


    The young man suddenly approached him and said slowly, "if only the fifth childe were a girl, I will marry you home and protect your freedom and happiness all your life."


    Xie Qi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh, I''m serious. If you were a woman, I would marry you. It''s hard to find a person with such a good temper as you in the world." Wen Wen said seriously, "there will be no night leave or other girls at that time."


    When he first came to Xie''s house, he thought that the most outstanding childe in the world was just like this when he saw Xie Heng.


    Until later, Wen Wen met Xie Qi.


    The fifth childe is thin and weak. It seems that he will fall when the wind blows. However, with a faint smile, he seems to be able to eliminate all the sorrows in the world.


    It is a feeling that is difficult to describe in words. The so-called most handsome and beautiful person can not be compared with Xie Qi.


    There are many strange children in the world. One in ten thousand is a dragon and a Phoenix.


    He is the only one in the world.


    Originally, Xie Qi was very sad and unknowingly amused by Wen Wen.


    Seeing this, the boy coaxed him for a long time.


    When the fifth childe''s eyes darkened, he could not help yawning.


    Xie Qi said slowly, "it''s late at night. Go back quickly."


    "Well, I''ll go back now." Wen Wen said, then got up and left. He only took two steps. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned back and said, "don''t worry too much about the night. There are few people in all the countries who can take advantage of her."


    Xie Qi nodded in response.


    Wen Wen looked at him for a while and couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you go back to the house to sleep? Can''t you go down? Do you want me to take you down?"


    "Don''t bother." Xie Qi smiled and said, "I can go down by myself."


    "All right."


    Wen Wen heard him say this. He could not say more. He immediately crossed the eaves and went back to his house.


    Not long.


    Xie Qi was the only one left on the roof.


    In fact, in the past, he often saw a person sitting on a high place at night. He didn''t know whether it was to enjoy the moon and the scenery or what to look at in the distance.


    He always accompanied her quietly, but never asked her why she sat so high?


    Xie Qi''s thoughts were mixed. He sat all night unconsciously thinking about the differences he liked.

 Chapter 738

    In the morning, when everyone in the Xie family sat in the flower hall for breakfast, old lady Xie couldn''t see Xie Qi and Yeli. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Wu and Lili don''t know where they have gone. Why haven''t they come back yet?"


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie Yucheng talked for a while. After breakfast, they dispersed.


    Xie Xiaoliu was swinging in the garden. When the swing brushed the flowers and swung to the highest place, he suddenly saw his most obedient and courteous five brother sitting on the eaves in a daze. He was so surprised that he almost fell off the swing frame.


    "Brother five!"


    "Brother five! Why are you sitting on the roof?"


    Xie Xiaoliu jumped down directly when the swing fell to the lowest place. He stood in the flowers and looked up at the man on the eaves. But he even called several times and didn''t see Xie Qi''s reaction.


    Xie Xiaoqi saw this and made a gesture to make Xiao Lu''an quiet. "Go and tell your grandmother that the fifth brother is at home. I''ll go up and ask."


    "All right."


    Xie Xiaoliu answered and immediately took the little maid to the Songhe hall.


    Xie Xiaoqi gently pointed his toes, flew onto the eaves and whispered, "brother five?"


    Xie Qi suddenly returned to his mind and said in some surprise, "Xiao Qi?"


    "What is the fifth brother sitting here looking at?"


    Xie Xiaoqi looked around and saw people coming and going in the street. There were a few birds on the eaves not far away. It didn''t look good.


    "Nothing." Xie Qi''s face was light, and his tone was still gentle as usual. "Go on."


    Xie Xiaoqi couldn''t ask any more. He immediately stretched out his hand and took Xie Qi to fly under the eaves.


    After thinking for a moment, the young man couldn''t help but say, "grandma talked about the fifth brother and his sister several times. If the fifth brother is free, go to the Songhe hall and say hello to grandma."


    When Xie Qi heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the boy''s head, "Xiao Qi has grown up."


    Xie Xiaoqi looked up embarrassed, touched his neck and smiled at him.


    Xie Qi said that, then turned and went to the songhetang.


    When he arrived, he just saw Xie Xiaoliu holding the old grandmother out. When they saw him coming, they were stunned.


    Xie Qi walked forward and said, "grandma, Wan An."


    Old lady Xie was the first to react and said with a kind smile, "Xiao Wu is back? Have you ever had breakfast? You look like this. You should have not eaten yet."


    She said, ordering the side maid to say, "go and prepare some porridge."


    Xie Qi Lian''s eyes said, "grandma Xie."


    "You child, why are you polite to your grandmother? Come here." old lady Xie extended a hand to him, and Xie Qi hurriedly came forward and held her.


    "Five elder brothers." Xie Xiaoliu on one side called out softly.


    Xie Qi smiled at her and said in a warm voice, "Xiao Liu is good."


    The little girl looked up at him and wanted to ask him where he had left at night, but she knew that she didn''t dare to ask at this time. She stubbornly held back and said to Lao Fu Xie, "I''ll go back before I finish my homework today."


    "OK." Mr. Xie touched the little girl''s face, "go quickly."


    Xie Xiaoliu was slightly blessed, so he took the little maid back.


    Xie Qi helped old lady Xie to walk into the yard. The pines and cypresses in the yard were evergreen. At the moment, the warm sun was shining high. The pale golden sun passed through the branches and leaves and scattered the light and shadow on the ground.


    Mrs. Xie smiled and said, "just sit here and bask in the sun."


    "OK." Xie Qi helped the old grandmother sit down at the stone table and sat down by herself.


    Before long, the little maids brought food to the table, and two little maids waited on Xie Qi to wash.


    After he washed, people also looked more energetic. Old lady Xie smiled and urged him to eat more. She spoke kindly and didn''t ask him where he had gone.


    Xie Qi lowered her head to drink porridge and listened to the old grandmother. It was difficult to understand the taste in her heart.


    He barely finished a bowl and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie asked slowly, "why do you eat so little? There''s something in your heart?"


    Xie Qi sat on the eaves and thought all night. Now sitting in front of his grandmother, he couldn''t help asking, "why do people like so many things?"


    The fifth childe has been distressed for a long time.


    "Silly little five, you can ask that." old lady Xie suddenly smiled when she heard the speech, "Since the beginning of chaos, there have been Yin and Yang worlds. People''s ties are different. Parents, elders, brothers and sisters are blood relatives, which are determined by heaven and can''t be violated by people. Only your wife, who is willing to stay with one generation, build a nest, live together and extend the descendants, naturally likes her differently from others."


    Xie Qi listened carefully, but didn''t speak.


    Old man Xie looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t come back last night. You''ve been thinking about this?"


    "Well." Xie Qi nodded, still puzzled in his heart, and asked softly, "how do you distinguish the differences?"


    Mrs. Xie sighed with emotion that "Xiao Wu is good at everything, but she is really too slow to love". Her smile became more and more kind, and her eyes said seriously: "it depends on your heart."


    Xie Qi looked up at the old grandmother, "heart?"


    "That''s right." Mrs. Xie said slowly, "when you live a lifetime, you will meet many people. Some people just meet by chance. Some people will stay with you for a long time, but leave quietly in a casual place. There is a fixed number of clutch and reunion in this world, but it''s better to think about how much weight that person has in your heart than a fixed number."


    Xie Qi listened attentively and said in a warm voice, "I''d like to hear from my grandmother."


    Mrs. Xie smiled and said: "If you just like it lightly, the person will leave. You will forget it after a few days. If you like it very much, you will also forget it lightly. If you like it most in this life and know that you will never meet such a person again in this life, even if you can''t sit at home and fly to the ends of the earth, you have to find it. Whether you miss it or not, at least you have done it, but you haven''t Live up to youth, and youth is always the most affectionate... The most reluctant, the results will naturally be different. "


    Xie Qi listens. She doesn''t understand.


    Mrs. Xie talked to him for a long time. Finally, she said: "in this life, people say whether it is long or not, and whether it is short or not. In the twinkling of an eye, people around them come and go, and they gather and disperse. It all depends on a word of fate, but you can catch it when it comes."


    When Xie Qi heard this, he suddenly opened his mind and immediately got up and said, "grandma, although I don''t understand, I don''t want to leave alone. I''ll find her back. I''ll talk to her about anything..."


    "OK... OK!" Mrs. Xie said happily, "then go quickly."


    Xie Qi nodded without delay, so he got up and went.


    What fate likes is unclear.


    All he knew was that he could feel at ease only by his side.

 Chapter 739

    On the other hand, Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng kept going to the north. The fourth childe had only 150 liang of silver in his hand. The top-notch Inn asked for money to buy carriages, buy luggage, dry food and water, and even feed hay to horses.


    The fourth childe is used to spending money like water again. He spent all the 150 Liang in a few days.


    On this day, in Beiyang City, Xie Wanjin was penniless.


    In the past, Mr. Xie, who was full of beautiful and romantic, drove the carriage himself. Sitting beside him was a white haired boy in purple. He slowly entered the city gate.


    "Brother Rong, wake up." Xie Wanjin smiled in his voice, "we''re in Beiyang city."


    Rong Sheng leaned against the carriage and didn''t even bother to open his eyes. "I have no silver or valuable objects on me. I have nothing."


    Xie Wanjin listened to him patiently, angry and funny, "I didn''t ask you this."


    In fact, the fourth childe is always thinking about Rongsheng along the way.


    However, no matter what he said, Rong Sheng had only one answer: No, nothing.


    Rao is as cheeky as Xie Wanjin. He can''t help Rongsheng.


    Rongsheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at him, "what do you call me to do?"


    Xie Wanjin asked with a smile, "it''s all in town. What would you like to eat?"


    They haven''t had a good rest after driving for several days. It''s natural for them to have a good rest and make up when they finally get to this slightly rich place.


    The fourth childe thinks very well.


    But as soon as Rong Sheng opened his mouth, he asked him, "how much money do you have on you?"


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he felt a little overwhelmed.


    However, the fourth childe was optimistic, and now he didn''t care about Rong Sheng. He just smiled with him, "can''t you eat and drink spicy food without money?"


    He smiled, and the two pear vortices on his lips were shallow and quite proud.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling and immediately asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Xie Wanjin doesn''t have much skill, but he has dug holes for himself many times.


    When the master looks at him now, he always feels that he will jump into the pit with him.


    "Brother Rong... Why are you so nervous?" Xie Wanjin turned to look at the boy beside him while driving the carriage and said with a smile: "I don''t have any money on me. I haven''t made you hungry and cold all the way. What are you afraid of? Take it easy. The fourth brother will take you to eat well."


    Rong Sheng said, "don''t send it to the door and let others chew it so that there are no bones left."


    Xie Wanjin was not angry, but Pretending to sigh, he said, "when can brother Rong''s mouth say something happy?"


    Rongsheng ignored him and took a nap.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe got used to the temperament of his peers and didn''t say anything more. He just drove the carriage through the main street, smiled at the prosperity of the whole city, and slowly stopped in front of an extremely gorgeous and extravagant gate.


    As soon as Xie Wanjin looked up, he saw the word "Qian Fu" made of pure gold on the plaque. He immediately jumped out of the carriage and came forward with a smile: "please inform me, thank you for your visit."


    As soon as the doorkeepers heard the word "Xie Si", their faces changed slightly. They immediately saluted and said hello, "it''s the Lord''s presence. Our master often talks about you. Please come in quickly. ¡±


    "No hurry." Xie Wanjin said, looking back at Rong Sheng who was still taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    The national master is still sitting there waiting for him to "please". How can he hurry in.


    The boy on the side hurriedly said, "the little one should go ahead and report to the master."


    "You go." Xie Wanjin said casually and turned around Back in front of the carriage, he stretched out a hand to Rong Sheng and said with a helpless smile, "come down, brother Rong."


    Rongsheng opened his eyes slowly, then got up slowly, put one hand on Xie Wanjin''s hand and got off the carriage.


    He really looks like a gentle and weak childe.


    Now that he is like this, who will think of him with the ruthless and strange Western Chu master.


    Xie Wanjin shook his head with a smile and slowly closed his hand back to his sleeve.


    When the two men walked up the steps in front of the gate of Qian''s house, the host Qian Liang hurried out with a group of servants and maidens. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that he ran in a hurry.


    This man is only twenty-four or five years old, with a square face He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, is not fat or thin, and looks medium to upper. He looks like a decent person.


    "I don''t know if the Marquis is coming, it''s really far away!" Qian Liang smiled and bowed his hands. As soon as he bowed down halfway, Xie Wanjin stopped him.


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "come on, brother Qian, you and I have known each other for so many years. Why stick to these false gifts?"


    A group of maids and boys have knelt down and saluted.


    Qian Liang said with a smile, "should I worship or should I worship."


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "brother Qian has to worship. If he doesn''t want me to eat less later?"


    "How dare you!" Qian Liang didn''t dare to say anything more. He just smiled and let him in. Suddenly, he saw Rong Sheng on Xie Wan''s golden side. He couldn''t help asking, "who is this?"


    This time, Xie Wanjin suddenly came to Beiyang city. He never brought any maid with him. It''s really strange that he is surrounded by such a man who is as white as snow and looks like a teenager.


    "This is my brother Rong." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "this time we passed Beiyang city with me."


    When Qian Liang heard the speech, he quickly nodded to Rongsheng and said hello: "brother Rong, you are really good-looking."


    Rong Sheng ignored him.


    Qian Liang looked at Xie Wanjin in embarrassment.


    The fourth childe clapped his hands on Qian Liang''s shoulder, laughed and said, "brother Qian, don''t boast about his good health. He''s tired of boasting."


    Qian Liang was quite envious and said, "I want to be praised, but like me, others can''t boast against their heart with their eyes closed."


    Xie Wanjin felt a stronger smile on his lips when he heard the speech. While greeting people, he walked in slowly.


    Qian Liang said two flattering words and suddenly couldn''t help asking, "Lord Hou has been well in the imperial capital. Why did he suddenly come to Beiyang city?"


    Xie Wanjin flashed a strange look in his eyes. He covered up the past for only a moment and said with a smile: "I''m just passing by here. I''ll see brother Qian by the way."


    Qian Liang didn''t believe it. "Is it just after?"


    Xie Wanjin said again, "borrow some more silver by the way."


    "Borrow or borrow silver?" Qian Liang was more and more surprised when he heard the speech. "You, the Marquis of royal clothes and the fourth childe Xie asked me to borrow silver?"


    His expression was like hearing the most incredible thing in his life.


    Xie Wanjin himself still looked as usual and said, "you heard me right."


    Qian Liang was speechless for a moment.


    Not long ago, the fourth childe himself added, "commonly known as the autumn wind."


    As soon as he said this, Rong Sheng on his side couldn''t help glancing at Xie Wanjin.


    It''s natural for Xie Si to say something like autumn wind.


    When Qian Liang heard the speech, he stood still and looked up and down at Xie Wanjin for several times. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord Hou, are you kidding me?"


    The fourth childe also stood still. His eyes looked at him seriously and asked, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Xie Wanjin was dressed in plain clothes and had nothing of value.


    That is, he was born like a rich childe. No matter what he wore, he couldn''t hide his noble spirit. If he wore such clothes as usual, he was afraid that he couldn''t get into the eyes of high-ranking and large doormen at all, and he would be blown away as soon as he came to the door.


    Qian Liang looked at him for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and patted him, "who has time to deliberately dress up like this to tease you?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, just tell me how much money the Marquis wants." Qian Liang said and looked back at Rong Sheng. "Look, you two are dusty and must have worked hard all the way. In this way... You go to the West Wing room to have a rest, bathe and change clothes. Later, I''ll have a banquet in the snow pavilion to receive you and wash your dust."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin immediately smiled.


    Qian Liang quickly ordered the maid to lead the way.


    "Thank you, brother Qian." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, turned around, took his place and followed the maid to the west wing.


    The fourth childe smiled, but he didn''t speak all the way.


    Rongsheng felt a little strange and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The smile on Xie Si''s face became more and more fake. It was obvious that there was something wrong in the money house.


    He didn''t speak at the moment and walked all the way to the west wing.


    A group of waitresses went forward to salute. They were busy. They were ready to serve the two distinguished guests to bathe and change clothes.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly said, "I''ve been driving for several days. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep first and take a bath later."


    Naturally, the little maids dared not speak more in front of the distinguished guests, and immediately said, "the Marquis and Mr. Rong should have a rest first. These two rooms..."


    "Don''t use two." Xie Wanjin said as he pulled Rongsheng into the house, "let''s sleep in one."


    When the sound fell, he closed the door directly.


    Leaving a group of maidens who almost petrified on the spot standing outside.


    Xie Wanjin pulled Rong Sheng all the way to the separation, sat in a chair and said, "brother Rong, I think you may be right this time."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were half narrowed, and his tone was slightly heavy. "Who do you say is crow''s mouth?"


    "This is not the point." Xie Wanjin lowered his voice and said, "I think this Qian Liang is a little strange."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, "how do you say?"


    The fourth childe said, "when I came here before, I always lived in the east wing. This time, he suddenly let us live in the west wing. Then it is likely that there are people living in the east wing."


    Rong Sheng said, "it''s not surprising that there are other guests in such a big money house."


    "It''s not surprising that there are other guests." Xie Wanjin leaned close to him, as if he was afraid that the wall had ears, and was heard by others, pressing his voice lower, "What''s strange is that he just said that he would give a banquet in tingxue pavilion to welcome us! Brother Rong, you may not know that the most proud thing of the money house in Beiyang city is the star watching building in their house. It''s where distinguished guests are entertained. I used to be a banquet guest in the star watching building when I was only the fourth childe Xie. Now I''m still the Royal Marquis of Dayan, but I''m not worthy to be your guest Are you a guest? "


    Rong Sheng was silent for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "how many people in this whole Dayan can be more distinguished than me?"


    Without waiting for Rongsheng to speak, he immediately asked, "you think about it. What''s the origin of the guests who came to Qian''s house before us?"

 Chapter 740

    Rongsheng''s eyes looked at him like ink, and he didn''t speak for a moment.


    In my heart, I thought that Xie Si was most greedy for comfort and unreliable. He was very alert when he really encountered something.


    "Brother Rong, don''t just think about it in your heart." Xie Wanjin didn''t respond when he saw the boy''s light complexion. He couldn''t help shouting to him, "if I ask you, you should answer."


    Rong Sheng said, "you are penniless and have nothing to worry about. What are you afraid of?"


    Xie Wanjin choked at the speech.


    I have to say that what Rongsheng said is the truth, but even the truth can''t be so direct.


    The fourth childe is so big that he has never been stuck with the word "poor" on his forehead.


    My heart was immediately unhappy.


    He thought about it and retorted, "you can''t say that. Although we don''t have money, my life is still very valuable, and you, the life of the national master..."


    Xie Wanjin said, deliberately pausing, "there are still many people thinking about it, aren''t they?"


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his lips unconsciously rose slightly, "the Marquis said, are they coming for you or for me?"


    "Well..." Xie Wanjin thought seriously.


    After a while, he said:¡° I think it should be a coincidence. "


    When Rongsheng heard this, he glanced at him coolly. He didn''t want to hear his nonsense, so he got up and went.


    "Hey... Brother Rong, where are you going?" Xie Wanjin quickly stretched out his hand and pulled him back. After pulling the man back, he directly pressed back to the chair and said with a positive face: "it''s dangerous outside."


    The boy raised his eyes and looked at him with disapproval on his face.


    The fourth childe had a headache and was a little worried. He immediately said, "I''m serious. The people who came to Qian''s house before us may not come to us, but they may have another plot."


    In the imperial capital, these troublesome things were always done by the eldest brother and the third brother.


    Xie Wanjin just wants to do what they have told him, but the national master doesn''t care about everything now. There is no one else around him when he goes out. On the contrary, all these things have to be carried by the fourth childe.


    no kidding.


    He''s not used to it.


    But I can''t put it down.


    After all, Rong Sheng is more casual than him. Maybe this is the so-called idle people have their own mill?


    The fourth childe sighed several times in his heart, but he became more and more patient when talking to Rong Sheng.


    He said slowly: "after all, no one knew that we would suddenly come to Qian''s house to catch the autumn wind. Seriously... I also thought temporarily. I think no one in the world can really touch my mind so thoroughly. As for brother Rong, how many people in the world can know your trace? How can we come here first?"


    Rong Sheng raised his eyes and said faintly, "what do those people do in Qian Fu?"


    "Just like us." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "it''s autumn wind."


    Rongsheng''s eyes twitched slightly. For a moment, he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Seeing that he left without getting up, Xie Wanjin was a little relieved. He sat down again, lowered his voice and said to him: "Brother Rong doesn''t know. The Qian family has a deep family background and is second to none in Beiyang city. As long as there are guests, they must come for money..."


    The fourth childe was absolutely sure of what he said. He was not afraid of being beaten in the face, "no matter what You are noble, but you are still poor and humble. This silver is of great use. "


    Rong Sheng cannot deny his remarks.


    Xie Wanjin said, thinking a lot in his heart.


    The boy waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for him to say what to do. He couldn''t help asking, "now, is it going or staying?"


    "Naturally, it''s to stay." Xie Wanjin replied without thinking, "we''ve all entered the money house. Don''t we have to be suspected if we don''t eat or drink or take the silver? What''s more... What''s terrible about me with brother Rong?"


    Rongsheng wanted to say ''you have a big heart'', but when the words came to his mouth, they somehow became: "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech and immediately: "


    The fourth childe suddenly realized that it was wrong to say more, less, or no in front of Rong Sheng.


    Anyway, if the national master wants to scold you, he will scold you.


    Just listen.


    Come on.


    Xie Wanjin sighed helplessly in his heart, got up and walked to the bedside, "then I won''t say anything. I''ll go to sleep first. I''ll talk about anything when I wake up."


    However, before the sound fell, he heard Rong Sheng''s quiet way behind him: "I want to sleep on the couch."


    Xie Wanjin turned to look at him, "so I''m sleeping on the ground again today?"


    The fourth childe thinks he has an excellent temper.


    But since I met the national master, I can''t hold my temper.


    When he stayed in the inn the first night before, he thought that anyway, the bed was big enough and it was nothing to squeeze two big men. Unexpectedly, when he slept until midnight, he was suddenly kicked to the ground by Rong Sheng.


    He woke up suddenly in the middle of the night, but the boy was sleeping soundly.


    The first time, the fourth childe thought it was an accident.


    Then the second time, the third time... And I don''t know how many times.


    Xie Wanjin understood.


    But he didn''t care about Rongsheng and made his own floor.


    I didn''t know that when I entered Qian''s house today, I had to make a floor shop in the house of his old acquaintance!


    If this is known, it will be spread everywhere again. Where will he put his face to thank the fourth childe?


    Rongsheng raised his eyes and looked at the roof beam, "you can also sleep on it."


    "I......" Xie Wanjin almost began to greet his 18th generation ancestors. Thinking that he couldn''t beat him, he stubbornly endured it and went back, "you sleep on the couch, you sleep on the couch, I''ll go outside to make do."


    The fourth childe said and opened the bead curtain and went out.


    Rongsheng''s thin lips gently hooked, got up and went to the couch, lay on the soft pillow of the high bed and had a rest. Soon he heard Xie Wanjin''s gentle snoring.


    I fell asleep so soon.


    Who has been saying that Qian Fu is unusual just now?


    Seeing the crisis so clearly, Xie Si is really a strange person who can sleep upside down.


    Rongsheng thought like this and closed his eyes.


    They each slept.


    When Xie Wanjin woke up, it was dark. He got up, tidied up his clothes with one hand, opened the bead curtain with the other hand and walked to the couch. "Brother Rong, it''s time to get up... I was having a good dream and was awakened by hunger."


    While talking, Rong Sheng sat up slowly, "I thought you were going to sleep until dawn."


    Xie Wanjin was about to reach out and pull him. Suddenly, he heard the wind and grass outside the window and immediately looked back.


    Only in this moment, someone suddenly turned over the window and came straight ove

 Chapter 741

    Xie Wanjin was shocked and immediately raised his hand to put the sleeve arrow.


    As a result, as soon as his hand was raised to half, he was stopped by Rong Sheng. He could only watch the wind sweep in front of him.


    The fourth childe said, "did you sleep silly?" just about to ask, someone came faster than him and asked, "elder martial brother, why are you in the same room with him again?"


    "Night away?" Xie Wanjin was very blocked by her question before he had time to rejoice that he was Rongsheng''s younger martial sister.


    The little girl asked what that meant?


    Will he still take advantage of Rongsheng?


    Obviously, he is letting Rongsheng take care of Rongsheng and let Rongsheng take advantage of him all the way!


    The fourth childe thought like this, looked back at Rong Sheng and gave him a look of "you know what to say".


    Rongsheng ignored him, took it easy to close his hands and return to his sleeves, and then asked Yeli, "Why are you here?"


    "That''s it again!" Yeli was obviously not happy to hear this. "Elder martial brother always asked me why I came! If I didn''t come to find you, would you forget me?"


    Rongsheng smelled the speech and just smiled faintly, "I didn''t know who had forgotten who first."


    "Elder martial brother!" when Yeli heard this, he couldn''t help stamping his feet, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. We won''t mix with Xie family in the future, OK?"


    "No... you lose your temper. You can''t talk nonsense. What do you mean you won''t mix with our Xie family in the future?"


    Xie Wanjin had been watching the excitement on the side. It was interesting to see Yeli making trouble in front of Rong Sheng, but he couldn''t sit still when he heard this.


    The little girl didn''t know what happened. She even said that she wouldn''t mix with the Xie family in the future.


    Don''t you have trouble with Xiao Wu?


    Night left only glanced at Xie Wanjin. The boss looked unhappy and didn''t answer his words.


    Thinking like this, the fourth childe couldn''t help asking, "are you with Xiao Wu..."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished asking, he was interrupted by Yeli''s opening.


    The little girl didn''t have a good way: "what do you ask? Wordy!"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He turned around and silently recited "don''t quarrel with the little girl" and "don''t reason with the awkward little girl" for several times. When his mood calmed down, he looked back at the night.


    Just then, Rong Sheng knocked a chestnut on his forehead at night.


    The little girl''s sore eyebrows and eyes wrinkled together, and she didn''t dare to fight with him. She could only raise her hand to cover her forehead and shout angrily, "senior brother!"


    "Well done!" Xie Wanjin clapped his hands gently, smiled and said slowly, "the little girl is so bad tempered that she owes someone to clean up."


    "You!" the night was very angry, and raised his hand to give him a slap.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe rushed to Rong Sheng''s back, grabbed the young man''s waist and hid behind him. After Ye Li stopped, he showed his head from the young man''s shoulder and made faces at the little girl, "come and hit me!"


    Ye Li hasn''t seen anyone more brazen than Xie Si. He immediately got angry and flew up. He stretched out his hand to beat Xie Wanjin who was hiding behind Rong Sheng.


    The fourth childe was so frightened that he shrank his head and hid behind Rongsheng.


    "OK." the boy had to raise his hand to stop the attack of Yeli, and said faintly: "don''t make trouble."


    Yeli''s hands were held, and he couldn''t do anything else. He had to stamp his feet angrily.


    Xie Wanjin secretly looked up and saw that the girl had no more lethality to herself. He immediately looked up and said with a smile: "right, don''t make a fuss. Leave the night."


    Yeli was so angry with him, "elder martial brother, look at him..."


    Rongsheng had to look back and glanced at Xie Wanjin coldly.


    The fourth childe raised his eyebrows and smiled back. He pretended to be serious and said, "well, don''t make trouble. Do business first."


    Night away disdained to say, "what can you do?"


    "You... You just look down on people." Xie Wanjin said and ran to the window.


    Yeli immediately chased after him and hit him. As a result, Rong Sheng stopped him with a look and could only press his fist irritably.


    In a moment, Xie Wanjin turned over the window and waved to Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, come quickly."


    Rongsheng flew over, turned over the window and came out, directly carrying Xie Wanjin to the eaves.


    The fourth childe took a deep breath and closed his eyes immediately.


    The night left, standing not far away, had a panoramic view of the scene.


    Somehow, the mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    She doesn''t know when elder martial brother was so familiar with Xie Wanjin?


    I don''t understand. It''s as cunning as Xie Si. Why do you trust senior brother so much?


    Night left and stood in place for a moment. She didn''t understand for a while. She simply didn''t think about it. She directly followed the window and swept up the eaves.


    As soon as Yeli flew onto the roof, he saw Xie Wanjin almost hanging on Rong Sheng. The night wind was so crazy that their sleeves flew over, and their messy hair was almost entangled together.


    The fourth childe was afraid of returning, but he kept gnashing his teeth and looking at the people below. Trembling tongrongsheng said, "it''s me... I''m a royal marquis. They all ran away when I and I came."


    Rongsheng glanced at him and said faintly, "Lord Hou, can you stand by yourself?"


    "No!" Xie Wanjin said without thinking, "my feet are soft and I can''t stand..."


    Thank you for taking it for granted.


    Rong Sheng was speechless immediately: "...."


    Night left came forward softly and said, "don''t be afraid of heights. Don''t be afraid of being like this. What Marquis are you!"


    "What do you know?" Xie Wanjin looked at a group of people who hurried away not far away, and said to Yeli without looking back: "the more afraid of one thing, the more powerful you have to say yourself, so..."


    "So you''re not afraid?" said Ye Li, looking Xie Wanjin up and down for several eyes. "Don''t you see your courage getting bigger?"


    "No, not..." Xie Wanjin said, narrowing his eyes to see those people not far away.


    His voice still trembled, but he said very naturally, "so he''s not so afraid."


    Although this method doesn''t work so well, it''s better than not.


    "I can really find a reason for myself."


    Yeli despised Xie Wanjin''s words very much. He wanted to raise his hand and pull people off Rong Sheng, but at the moment of reaching out, he heard Xie Wanjin exclaim, "he! He... He looks so familiar!"


    Night away looked down Xie Wanjin''s eyes. He only met a teenager like white jade. He turned and disappeared into the night. He only had time to catch a glimpse of half of his side face. He could not help frowning and asked, "who?"


    "I......" Xie Wanjin stood high. He was afraid. At this moment, he was in a hurry. He couldn''t remember where he had seen the young man.


    When Rong Sheng saw this, he flew down the eaves with him and pushed the man against the wall, "think quickly."


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the wall and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the whole person was much better.


    Yeli came forward and looked at him curiously, "elder martial brother, he usually looks timid?"


    He closed his eyes and thought for a long time, but there was no result after all. He could only open his eyes and leave his big eyes and stare at his small eyes at the same night. "If the little girl can''t speak, don''t talk. What do you have to do to attract people''s dislike here?"


    Night left raised his feet and would kick him.


    Xie Wanjin turned and grabbed the window, turned over the window and entered the house.


    Yeli kicked the air. Looking at Mr. Xie''s proficiency in turning the window, he couldn''t help wondering, "does he never go through the front door when he''s at home?"


    Rongsheng raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    Yeli just looked at Rong Sheng at this moment and saw Rong Sheng''s eyebrow. For a while, he was in a very complicated mood. After a long time, he said, "senior brother... Have you been with Xie Si for too long? How can you even be infected with his frivolous strength?"


    Rong Sheng was slightly stunned, and the back color was as usual: "it''s too dark."


    "What?" night from suddenly didn''t understand, can''t help asking: "what day is too dark?"


    Rong Sheng said slowly, "it''s too dark. You''re wrong."


    The night leaves to smell speech, immediately: "...."


    ok


    What elder martial brother says is what he says.


    As they talked, they turned the window back and forth and entered the house. As soon as they came behind the curtain, they heard someone knocking at the door.


    Xie Wanjin stood a few steps away, put his index finger to his lips and gently "hissed" to signal them not to make a sound.


    The man outside the door knocked on the door again twice. "Hou Ye! Hou ye? Brother Rong? Are you awake? Do you want to eat?"


    It''s Qian Liang.


    Xie Wanjin turned back, raised his hand and signaled to leave for the night. Then he came forward and opened the door, smiled at the visitor and said, "it''s brother Qian. When is it dark? Why did I sleep so long?"


    Rongsheng and Yeli stood not far away, quietly watching Xie Si perform.


    Qian Liang believed it. He said with a smile, "maybe you''re tired on the road. Is the Marquis hungry? Let''s go. I''ve asked people to have a banquet in the star watching building. The Marquis must have two more drinks with me tonight."


    "OK, OK." Xie Wanjin looked back and shouted, "brother Rong! Brother Rong, are you up? Go together."


    Rongsheng came out slowly.


    Yeli originally wanted to follow her, but seeing that the elder martial brother didn''t mean to take her, he had to stay in the dark and watched them go to the star watching building together.


    Along the way, Xie Wanjin and Qian Liang talked and laughed as if they hadn''t seen anything on the roof just now. Nothing unusual happened in the Qian house.


    Rong Sheng''s face was as usual. He couldn''t help looking up at Xie Wanjin when he occasionally heard Xie Wanjin laughing.


    Qian Liang is also a man who can hide things.


    The two people who can act together only suffer and become spectators. They are in the play, but they can''t point it out. They have to play together.


    Until several people went to the star watching building, the table was full of delicacies and wine.


    As soon as Xie Wangang sat down, Qian Liang poured the wine and handed it to him, "Lord Hou, taste the golden drunkenness of Beiyang city!"


    In the past, Xie Wanjin must have drunk without saying a word. Now he is holding a wine glass and looking at Rong Sheng

 Chapter 742

    Yeli cat, who followed him quietly, watched the scene from the eaves. He couldn''t help muttering: Why are you looking at my senior brother?


    What else would you like my senior brother to drink for you?


    Is there water in Xie Si''s head? Does my elder martial brother seem to be the one who can stop people from drinking?


    She thought so and couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Xie Wanjin.


    The next moment, he saw Rongsheng reach out and take the glass of wine in Xie Wanjin''s hand. He looked up and drank it up before putting the glass back on the table.


    The night left suddenly widened his eyes:


    This


    How much silver did senior brother Xie Si take?


    Xie Wanjin at the bottom didn''t know that he had become a money burner who took money to buy his senior brother in Yeli''s eyes. He saw Rong Sheng nodding slightly after drinking the wine. He was relieved to pick up another glass of wine on the table.


    Qian Liang was still in a daze.


    Where had he seen others take wine from Xie Wanjin before?


    Suddenly I looked silly.


    Regardless of Qian Liang''s reaction, Xie Wanjin took the initiative to raise his glass to touch Qian Liang and said with a smile: "thank you brother Qian for your kindness..."


    "Hou Ye is so polite..." Qian Liang came back and began to greet him.


    Rongsheng sat aside, glanced at them, and then looked up at the eaves.


    The night on the top was startled and quickly shrank in.


    Xie Wanjin thought Rong Sheng was aware of something wrong. He hurried to his side and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, brother Rong?"


    "It''s all right." Rongsheng said faintly, "there''s only a night owl on the eaves."


    Xie Wanjin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and continued to talk and laugh with Qian Liang.


    The master of the Qian family kept persuading Xie Wanjin to drink. After persuading him to drink, he hurriedly said, "eat vegetables. Lord Hou looks like he has a poor appetite. Why don''t you use chopsticks?"


    Xie Wanjin thought: I''m afraid of being poisoned by you!


    Who dares to eat and drink freely when there are so many people hidden in the money house?


    The fourth childe knew everything in his heart, but his smile did not change at all. He picked up chopsticks and put them in Rongsheng bowl. "Rongsheng has lost weight on his way for days. Brother Rong eats first."


    Qian Liang looked numb.


    When Rongsheng heard the speech, he only glanced at Xie Wanjin, and then bowed his head and ate all the food in the bowl.


    Seeing that he had nothing different after eating, Xie Wanjin moved his chopsticks and ate every dish on the table. After he had tasted it, he ate it by himself.


    There is no poison that can escape the eyes of the national master.


    It works better than testing poison with a silver needle.


    Thinking like this, the fourth childe suddenly felt that it would not be hard to accompany Rong Sheng all the way and eat dust when he passed by.


    Rong Sheng ate elegantly and slowly. Xie Wanjin kept adding dishes to him.


    Qian Liang raised his hand and summoned the maid to serve him. As a result, he found that the maids couldn''t do anything at all. Even he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while.


    Qian Liangcai couldn''t help but say, "Lord Hou takes care of brother Rong. He''s really meticulous."


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin had a thick skin and didn''t think it was much. He smiled and said, "I''m serving my ancestors."


    When Rongsheng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked up at him.


    "Joke, just a joke." the fourth childe smiled and comforted him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "ancestors, eat quickly."


    Rongsheng doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Qian Liang looked at it and smiled. "Hou Ye is really... Interesting."


    "Funny, you head!" Yeli murmured on the eaves.


    Xie Wanjin, who is shameless, is clearly testing my senior brother for poison!


    Who should I pretend to be such a good man?


    Night from above, the more you see, the more angry you get.


    However, Rong Sheng sitting at the banquet was not surprised. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    Xie Wanjin talked with Qian Liang about the beauty wine of the imperial capital while using wine and vegetables. Qian Liang smiled and attracted the song and dance girls in the house to relieve the Lord''s boredom.


    There is a long song and dance upstairs.


    The nine sky star river is all over the sky, and the lights of rich and noble villages on earth are illuminated.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Wanjin made an excuse to say "sleepy", and then they dispersed their seats.


    Qian Liang took a group of servants and maids to personally send Xie Wanjin and Rongsheng back to the wing room.


    On the way, Qian Liang pulled things around and couldn''t help asking Xie Wanjin, "what''s the matter with Hou Ye coming to Beiyang city?"


    Xie Wanjin said in his heart: this man can''t do bad things. He who has a guilty conscience always doesn''t believe what others say.


    He smiled but didn''t reduce at all. He slowly said, "I said that when I passed Beiyang City, I came to your house to play the autumn wind. Why didn''t brother Qian believe it?"


    Qian liangleng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xie Wanjin to drink so much. Why is this so difficult?


    The fourth childe walked a little shaky. The whole man fell on Qian Liang, grabbed his shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Qian, how many times have you asked me?"


    Qian Liang was afraid that he would fall to the ground, so he quickly reached out and helped him, "Lord Hou, slow down, be careful..."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he became more and more unstable, and suddenly jumped up. The whole person was pressed on Qian Liang''s back. He asked angrily, "Qian Liang! Do you think I''m in trouble now? Don''t you want to lend me money? You say!"


    He asked angrily, twisting the money to brighten his ears.


    Qian Liang''s painful face changed, and he hurriedly said, "pain! Pain... Lord Hou, loosen your hand first!"


    "If you don''t give money, you won''t let go!" Xie Wanjin pretended to be crazy with wine. He was particularly unreasonable. He kicked money several times in a row, "Qian! You have no conscience. How much money did I earn with you in the past? Now I''m penniless and can''t go anywhere. I ask you to borrow some money. You''re so diligent! Don''t you want to give up money? Look at you! How did I become a good friend with you in the past?"


    He kicked harder and harder, as if to take the opportunity to vent his anger at the discovery of something unusual in the Qian mansion.


    Rongsheng looked aside and backed away without trace.


    I only pity Qian Liang. He was beaten by the fourth childe. The host can''t argue with the drunken guests. A group of young ladies want to come forward and pull them apart. They are afraid of falling on the guests. Seven or eight people are in a hurry. They can''t start.


    Qian Liang saw that Xie Wanjin was really crazy, so he just recognized it. He hurriedly said, "how much money does the Lord want? Just open your mouth!"


    "Just take a thousand eight thousand Liang." as soon as Xie Wanjin heard about giving the silver, he immediately became very sober. He didn''t kick the money, and let go of his hand wringing people''s ears. "Tomorrow morning! I''ll go when I get the silver."


    "OK... I''ll prepare a silver ticket for you now."


    Qian Liang said he was going to put the man down. As a result, Xie Wanjin jumped off his back before he raised his hand.


    The fourth childe couldn''t open his eyes, so he touched the side and shouted "brother Rong."


    Rong Sheng came forward, took his skirt and dragged it into the house.


    Qian Liang was about to ask if he wanted to keep someone to serve, when he heard the door slam shut. All the accompanying young boys and waitresses got a nose ash and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    And inside the door.


    Yeli didn''t know when he was waiting in the house. As soon as he saw the two coming in, he stretched out his hand and dragged Xie Wanjin over, "Xie Si! How dare you ask my senior brother to test the poison for you? Are you tired of living?"


    Xie Wanjin, who was just outside pretending to be crazy with wine, woke up at the sight of this man.


    He brushed away his hands and sat slowly in his chair. "I said, aunt, if you want to peek, just peek quietly. You''re not afraid of being found. We can''t afford to go."


    "What''s to be afraid of?" Yeli said fearlessly, "if he found me, it would be easier."


    "What is it?"


    Xie Wanjin thought he had heard wrong, but looking at Yeli, he seemed to blame him for being too careful.


    The fourth childe drank a lot of wine and wanted to talk more than usual. He couldn''t help but want to educate her, "I didn''t say you, Yeli. You''re not sensible for two days. Do you know how many mechanisms there were in the star watching building just now? If you..."


    "If they detect that I will be hunted down, will I kill them all?"


    When Yeli said this, his face was as usual, still a girl''s naive appearance.


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech, but he couldn''t help shivering. Suddenly, there was no wine strength.


    After watching the night leave for a long time, he turned and looked at Rong Sheng, "no... how did you teach your younger martial sister? Even if you don''t obey, how can you still..."


    Before the fourth childe spoke, Rong Sheng directly interrupted, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "That''s right." when Yeli saw this, he suddenly became more confident. "Elder martial brother and I are different from you. You can''t do any martial arts. If you are found by that man surnamed Qian, you pretend you don''t know anything. There must be no good fruit to eat, and we... Just kill it."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help raising his head and helping his forehead, "ah... Brother Rong, I have a headache."


    "What do you want to wear?" Yeli frowned and said, "you just beat the man surnamed Qian outside. Why don''t you have a headache at all?"


    "Oh... This girl is too noisy!" the fourth childe closed his eyes and cried for a headache. After a while, he said again: "brother Rong! I have a headache..."


    Rongsheng looked at him faintly and shouted casually, "I don''t know it hurts if I knock you out."


    "No, no, no..." Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "I won''t have a headache when I sleep on the couch tonight."


    As soon as he said this, he couldn''t allow Sheng to reply. He was annoyed at night, "the beauty you think!"


    Xie Wanjin ignored her and looked up at Rong Sheng.


    Rongsheng glanced at him, didn''t say anything, opened the bead curtain and went out.


    Seeing this, Yeli was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. He watched Xie Wanjin go to the couch with a smile, with an expression of "what can I do for you".


    Ye Li couldn''t help stamping his feet and said angrily, "senior brother!"


    Rongsheng''s voice came slowly from the outside, "come out and sleep on the beam."


    The night left suddenly: "...."


    Xie Wanjin lay on the couch and shook his legs leisurely. "Go, what are you doing standing here? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    Yeli picked up the teapot on the table and would smash him.


    Xie Wanjin quickly raised his hand and put down the curtain, isolating the girl from the candle light.


    Another day of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    It''s cool at night.

 Chapter 743

    The next morning, after Xie Wanjin got up to wash and change clothes, he took Rong Sheng to find Qian Liang.


    The servants and maids of the Qian family did not dare to stop the distinguished guest, so they had to ask someone to report to the master quickly while leading the way.


    Xie Wanjin walked slowly and chatted with Rong Sheng about the scenery of Beiyang city.


    Not long ago, Qian Liang hurried over, "Hou Ye is leaving now?"


    Obviously, his heart is not as big as that of the fourth childe. He probably didn''t sleep well all night. At present, he is black. Even if he is well dressed and his hair is very neat, he can''t hide his haggard color.


    "Yeah? I''m in a hurry, so I won''t stay here any longer." Xie Wanjin smiled, but his speech was much more direct than before. "Brother Qian has prepared my silver?"


    "Ready, ready!" Qian Liang quickly stretched out his hand and took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve. There are all sizes and amounts, and handed them to Xie Wanjin. "There are a total of 10000 Liang here. If the Marquis is not enough, he sent someone to tell me that other help may not be helpful, but the silver... I will give it if I can."


    That''s very sincere.


    If Xie Wanjin doesn''t know that Qian''s house has become a den of thieves, I''m afraid he''ll be grateful and call Qian Liang a brother again.


    Just now, he had no such mind, but smiled at people, "brother Qian, I wrote down this. Don''t regret it in the future."


    "How can I?" Qian Liang also smiled. "Lord Hou has been a busy man since he went to Dijing. I thought you could stay here for a few more days this time..."


    Before he finished, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help interrupting, "next time... Next time."


    The fourth childe said as he pulled Rong Sheng out, "this time there is really something important. You can''t stay more..."


    When Qian Liang heard the speech, he cried with regret. The boy rushed Xie Wanjin''s carriage, and personally sent them to the door. He kept them all the way.


    Xie Wanjin also "didn''t give up" all the way with him. He didn''t wave until he got on the carriage. "Brother Qian stopped. Don''t send it. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Qian Liang bowed with a group of servants and maids.


    Xie Wanjin sat in front of the carriage, holding the reins in one hand and waving the whip in the other hand, and drank softly, "drive!"


    The horse set off with its hooves raised and the wheels rolled. In the twinkling of an eye, it drove into the long street and left.


    Qian Liang, standing in the same place, slowly looked up and looked at the distant carriage with dark eyes.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper asked in a low voice, "master, these two people come and go suddenly. Do you want to..."


    Qian Liang raised his hand to interrupt the words behind the housekeeper and turned back to the house.


    And on the carriage far ahead.


    Xie Wanjin waved his horse and went out of the city. The smile on his face gradually faded, leaving only a faint radian on his lips.


    In the morning breeze, even the fourth childe Xie, who loves the wind, the moon and the world most on weekdays, is a little more disappointed at the moment.


    How can people and things in this world be so complicated?


    Before he came up with a reason, Yeli jumped over the eaves, jumped directly onto the roof of the carriage, sat cross legged on the top and looked down at the bottom.


    She managed to make do on the roof beam all night. At dawn, she had to fly out of the money house. At the moment, she was annoyed. Look at the way the fourth childe wanted to laugh and cry. She couldn''t help getting more annoyed, "thank you! If you don''t want to leave, stay! No one forced you to join me and my senior brother!"


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, his disappointed strength suddenly dissipated.


    He pulled the reins, made the horse run slower, looked back at Yeli, "let''s make it clear. I''m with Rongsheng, and you''re the later. It''s not that I want to be with you, but that you have to follow me."


    When the fourth childe said the last sentence, he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    After hearing this, Ye Li immediately reached out and broke a branch and took it from Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe had expected that Yeli was a man who said you were going to do it. He immediately leaned back and hid half of his body behind him.


    The national master would not sit and be beaten. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he swept the branches away from the night and crushed them a few steps away.


    Yeli almost fell off balance. Thanks to her quick reaction, she grabbed the edge of the roof with one hand.


    She was so anxious and noisy that she couldn''t help blurting out: "elder martial brother, what are you doing now..."


    "No more nonsense, don''t follow me."


    Rong Sheng''s insipid opening interrupted her.


    Night from smell speech, can''t help but pie mouth.


    She didn''t dare to fight with her senior brother, so she squeezed all the small accounts on Xie Wanjin''s head.


    The fourth childe was watching the excitement. He was totally unaware that he was being beaten by Yeli more and more.


    For a time, few people didn''t speak.


    After more than half an hour, we came to the fork of the road.


    One is the official way, flat and smooth.


    One is a path through the mountains and the road is rugged.


    Xie Wanjin stopped and asked Rong Sheng with his eyes, "which way to go?"


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Rong leaned leisurely on the carriage and didn''t want to spend any time. He had a thin lip and said, "which way do you want to go?"


    Well, it''s time to put your brain back to Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe said helplessly, "take the path."


    "Take the official way." piansheng also spoke at this time.


    They spoke almost at the same time, and their voices almost overlapped.


    Xie Wanjin looked back at Yeli on the roof and tried to explain: "it''s easy to hide traces by taking the path. It''s not much way from Beiyang city. If they catch up, they didn''t expect us to take the path for a while."


    Night Li looked at him condescensively and said fearlessly, "it''s fast to be an official. You can be sharp and stay in a hotel? There''s no need to eat and sleep in the open air. If God comes to kill God and Buddha comes to kill Buddha, you''ll do it. What''s terrible?"


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling tired and said, "aunt, can you stop?"


    Night from frown, eyes hard to hide the color of dislike, "Xie Si, you enlarge your courage."


    The fourth childe didn''t talk nonsense to her. He directly turned to Rong Sheng and asked, "brother Rong, tell me, which way to go."


    "Elder martial brother..." Yeli looked at Rong Sheng eagerly.


    When Rong Sheng saw them like this, he simply closed his eyes and said slowly, "path."


    "All right!"


    Xie Wanjin immediately smiled and drove the carriage to the path.


    When night left, he was half angry and sat on the roof, whispering, picking the fruit from the tree and smashing Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe talked a lot when he was happy. Now, no matter how angry Ye Li was, he dodged left and right to avoid the fruit attack. Chao Rongsheng said with a smile: "brother Rong is really thoughtful and far sighted, like me."


    Rongsheng slightly hooked his lips, "it doesn''t sound like praising people."

 Chapter 744

    Xie Wanjin immediately choked and immediately said, "I really praise people. I''ve never praised others so sincerely."


    Rong Sheng laughed it off and didn''t say much to him.


    On the contrary, the night leave on the roof was disdainful "bah".


    The girl didn''t like Xie Wanjin very much from the first time she saw him. As she became familiar with him, she now printed "don''t like" on her forehead when she saw him, for fear that the fourth childe couldn''t see him.


    Xie Wanjin was also very helpless. While driving the carriage, he said to the man behind him, "leave at night, do you have any silver?"


    "What silver?" Yeli suddenly didn''t understand. He was a little confused. "You just took 10000 liang from the money house and decided on me so soon?"


    The little girl looked unbelievable: why is Xie si so afraid of death?


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you think?"


    He looked back at the night and said, "what do I want you to do?"


    Yeli threw him a "who knows."


    Xie Wanjin slowly whipped and said with a smile, "I want to tell you that if you don''t have silver with you, you''d better be polite to me. Your senior brother can eat and drink from me all the way. If you are so cruel to me, you have no way to eat and drink!"


    "You..." Yeli didn''t expect him to say so, and immediately stood up angrily, "that''s really unfortunate. I have plenty of silver!"


    She suddenly felt that Wenjiu was really a considerate and meticulous person. She loved Xie hengen all day. She even remembered to ask Wenwen to come and give her silver.


    How rare.


    Compared with the present Xie Si?, It''s like heaven and earth.


    As expected, the man had to rely on others to show off her.


    The night leaves to think like this, see below Xie Wanjin more and more not pleasing to the eye.


    The half born fourth childe didn''t feel it at all. The smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. He turned his head and stretched out his hand towards the night, "it''s better to have it. Bring it quickly!"


    Yeli took the branch and hit him hard on the palm, "is it enough?"


    She asked without waiting for an answer, and immediately added, "if it''s not enough, I''ll beat it."


    Xie Wanjin was hurt. He immediately put his hand back to his sleeve and took a breath?, He turned to Rong Sheng and said, "brother Rong, look at her!"


    He only said five words, but his eyes contained many meanings.


    Rongsheng closed his eyes as if he didn''t see anything, no matter how Xie Wanjin hinted, and no matter how noisy the night left.


    Xie Wanjin waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Rong Sheng to speak. When he hurried back for a while, he found that he was asleep.


    When the fourth childe looked up again at Yeli, he found the little girl looking at him with her cheek.


    Yeli blinked and said solemnly, "Xie Wanjin, don''t think my senior brother will help you everywhere if you let him. He said that taking the path must be because you will always nag if you don''t take the path. Senior brother doesn''t like others to be wordy."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He was so angry that he almost fell from the carriage, but he couldn''t lose the wind in front of Yeli and steadied himself.


    The fourth childe adjusted his expression and then continued: "just make trouble. When my little five comes, I''ll tell him everything."


    Xie Wanjin said, secretly looking at Ye Li''s face.


    The little girl bowed her head and said nothing.


    Xie Wanjin secretly sighed:


    Little five is the only exception to this little witch. When it comes to him, the little witch is honest.


    But somehow, Yeli kept silent and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but probe and ask, "why? As soon as he heard about my little five, he became so good?"


    There was no echo.


    The carriage passed through the forest, bringing dust and fallen leaves.


    After a while, the night left to say to himself, "he won''t come."


    "Why won''t he come?" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing at his speech. "You''re here, he''ll come."


    What he said was too sure.


    As if it should have been.


    Yeli''s face became more gloomy and whispered, "you don''t know anything. Why do you talk nonsense all day?"


    "How can I just Hu..." Xie Wanjin smelled the speech and generally wanted to retort. Who knows, as soon as he looked back, he saw the little girl''s red eyes and swallowed her words.


    "Hey... Night away!" the fourth childe couldn''t help but stop, "Why are you..." he wanted to cry.


    As a result, the second half of the sentence was interrupted by Yeli''s "shut up".


    Xie Wanjin suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Then he quietly poked Rongsheng''s waist with his whip and wanted to call him up to appease Yeli.


    However, Rongsheng just doesn''t open his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin''s little action was seen by Yeli.


    "You''re so bored!" Yeli threw it to the fourth childe. He immediately stood up, swept up the treetops and flew away in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Night away!"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t have time to reply. He just wanted to call her back.


    However, the little girl walked very fast and didn''t look back, as if she was afraid of him asking again.


    The fourth childe saw the man go away, fell back, and the whole man leaned on the carriage, "brother Rong! How can your younger martial sister say to go?"


    He didn''t say anything shocking just now?


    In retrospect, it''s very common. Is there anything wrong?


    Rongsheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the slightly shaking branches, and said faintly, "let her go."


    Xie Wanjin waved his whip and continued to set off on the road. At the same time, he said slowly, "it''s hard to guess the thoughts of these girls. It''s clear that they liked my little five best before. Now they can''t mention it anyway?"


    Rongsheng looked at him and said faintly, "why do you say?"


    "Shouldn''t..." Xie Wanjin thought seriously, and some didn''t dare to believe: "she finally found that my little five likes my eldest brother best?"


    The fourth childe answered from different people and said to himself, "we can''t blame Xiao Wu for this. Which of us Xie family doesn''t like the eldest brother best? Don''t mention grandma and Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, even me and my third brother..."


    Rong Sheng paused and couldn''t help looking at him. "You''d better shut up."


    Xie Wanjin originally wanted to say two more words. Seeing Rongsheng''s appearance, he had to swallow all the words he hadn''t finished below. He said helplessly, "come on."


    Neither of them spoke for a moment.


    In the original three person trip, only Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng were left.


    In the Wilderness Road, swallows fly and insects chirp. From time to time, squirrels bite pinecones and run past from their eyes. Between the shaking of grass and flowers, wild cats and rabbits secretly poke their heads out to secretly observe passing guests.


    Along the way, the autumn wind is comfortable, and the fallen leaves pass through their sides like rain, and the road behind them becomes farther and farther.

 Chapter 745

    Xie Wanjin drove all the way down the aisle until dusk came and stopped by the maple leaf forest. He looked back from time to time, but he didn''t wait until Yeli came up. He couldn''t help sighing.


    The fourth childe jumped out of the carriage and tied the horse to the old tree. He asked Rong Sheng, "won''t Ye Li go like this?"


    Rongsheng opened his eyes and looked around, but he didn''t answer his words.


    The mountains are covered with red leaves. When the wind blows, the leaves fall like rain. There is a small stream, gurgling and sparkling.


    In the distance, the sun sets in the west mountain. Looking from a distance, there seems to be cooking smoke rising at the foot of the mountain.


    I have to say that Mr. Xie found a place with excellent scenery to rest.


    After tying the horse, Xie Wanjin raised his hand to brush the dust on his robe, walked to Rong Sheng and asked, "at least it''s your little martial sister, so you don''t worry at all?"


    Such a tall and handsome young master pestles Rong Sheng in front of him, which makes him think it''s hard to see.


    The boy put his hand on the carriage, got up slowly, looked down at Xie Wanjin, "I don''t know who took the popularity just now?"


    When the fourth childe heard the speech, he couldn''t help being a little shorter. He brazenly said, "heaven and earth conscience, I don''t mean to be angry with her. It''s clear that Ye Li has a great temper..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly saw Rongsheng''s slightly raised lips.


    The boy looked at Xie Wanjin with a smile.


    Leng is to see the fourth childe as uninteresting, and then go on.


    "Come on, come on, it''s all my fault, right?" Xie Wanjin reached out to help Rongsheng down and said slowly: "let''s hurry slowly and wait for her..."


    When the fourth childe said this, he suddenly remembered something and asked Rong Sheng, "won''t she be angry for a long time?"


    The young man said in his usual tone, "maybe."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Well, people who are senior brothers can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    He is despised by the little girl every day. What''s the hurry?


    Whether she went to heaven or to the earth, anyway, few people took a taxi to leave for the night.


    The fourth childe thought like this, but he was not in a hurry. He loosened Rong Sheng''s hand, got on the carriage and carried out some pots and pans.


    He couldn''t finish it himself, so he shouted to Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, give me a hand!"


    Rongsheng looked back at him, a little strange, "didn''t you take dry food? What are you doing with this?"


    "You can''t just swallow the water if you have dry food." Xie Wanjin picked up a pile of things and handed them to Rong Sheng. "The stream is very clear, and the fish in it must be very delicious."


    The fourth childe said, his eyes brightened. "It''s fun to go everywhere. I stay in the house all day. I stretch out my clothes and open my mouth. Even if the table is full of delicacies, I can''t compare with making some delicious food by myself."


    Rongsheng reached out and took over all the pots and pans. Some didn''t believe him, "can you do it?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Wanjin''s voice was unusually loud.


    For fear that Rong Sheng didn''t believe it, he immediately said, "just sit and wait for food later. Look at me."


    Rongsheng didn''t say anything more.


    At most one of Xie Si''s ten sentences can be believed.


    The more sure he is, the more empty he is.


    "Just put these in front. It''s convenient to get water." Xie Wanjin said and went ahead first.


    He didn''t think it was wrong to let the national master do these chores at all. Instead, he took it for granted that it was too much.


    Rongsheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    When he walked past, Xie Wanjin had already moved a few big stones from the side, built a simple stove, and picked up some firewood to put aside.


    The action is very neat. It''s not like being spoiled and unable to do anything at all.


    "Brother Rong, just put the pot on it." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help smiling at the young man when he saw that he had been looking at himself. "Don''t be so surprised. I''m not the first time to go far."


    Previously, when he learned to do business, he went out for many years.


    Others see you as bright and handsome. How can others think of you when you encounter something on the road and suffer from cold, hunger, wind and snow.


    The fourth childe is a man who reports good news but not bad news. He forgets things quickly, so that others think he has never suffered hardship or sin.


    Rong Sheng put the pot on, put the other things aside, slowly got up and said, "I just want to know, how do you catch fish?"


    "Of course it''s catching in the water." Xie Wanjin replied with a smile. "Wait, the fish will come right away."


    Rongsheng smiled, found a big stone on the side and sat down.


    As Xie Wanjin spoke, he took off his outer shirt and suddenly took out a fire fold from his sleeve. He turned back and asked Rong Sheng, "Rong Sheng, can you make a fire?"


    The boy nodded slightly.


    "That''s good," said the fourth childe, and immediately threw the fire fold in his hand to Rong Sheng. The stars in his smiling peach eyes were shining, "you make the fire first!"


    Rongsheng raised his hand and caught the fire fold and slightly raised his eyebrow.


    The next moment, he saw Xie Wanjin take off his clothes and plunge into the stream.


    With a pop, the water splashed everywhere, rippling and scattering in circles.


    But the man plunged into the water and disappeared for a time.


    Rong Sheng was slightly stunned, then got up and looked at Xie Wanjin. He just plunged into the water.


    After a while, no one came up.


    The boy couldn''t help coming forward to check.


    But when he came to the stream, Xie Wanjin suddenly came out of the water, with water all over his body and a stream fish weighing about two kilograms in his hands.


    Rongsheng was splashed by him.


    The boy was stunned for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin was also stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you sit there and wait? What did you do suddenly?"


    Rongsheng looked at him condescending and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Well, well, can''t I do it without asking?" Xie Wanjin, with great insight, set up steps for brother Rong, smiled and threw the fish ashore. "There are still a lot of fish in the stream. I''ve come down, so I''ll catch two more."


    With that, he plunged into the water again.


    Rong Sheng stood where he was and watched him catch fish with his bare hands in the water. He couldn''t help feeling that Xie Si would do a lot.


    The boy looked at him for a long time, determined that the man was excellent in water, and then went back to make a fire.


    The weather is getting darker and darker.


    Xie Wanjin caught four fish and shivered when he landed. He quickly put his dry clothes on his clothes, carried the fish to the fire, warmed the fire, and took out the dagger again and again to scrape the fish scales.


    At the beginning of autumn, the water was a little too cold. I was busy catching fish in the water just now. I didn''t feel very cool until I got ashore.


    He sneezed several times while he was busy killing fish.


    Rongsheng glanced at him and said nothing, but silently made the fire stronger.


    Xie Wanjin was warmed by the fire, and the pear vortex on his smiling lips was shallow, "brother Rong, we are blessed tonight. The fish is very fat."


    "Yes."


    Rong Sheng answered with a voice that was neither salty nor light.


    The fourth childe didn''t bother to lift his hands on weekdays, but he handled the fish very quickly tonight. He removed the internal organs and cut several knives horizontally and vertically. Two of them were forked with branches and baked on the fire. Two of them were put into the pot and boiled fish soup.


    There are salt and seasonings in those bottles and cans. He puts some of them one by one, and soon the forest will be full of fragrance.


    Xie Wanjin raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. As soon as he was about to speak to Rong Sheng, he heard someone stepping on the leaves in the forest and making rustling footsteps

 Chapter 746

    "I thought I wouldn''t come back when I was angry?" Xie Wanjin thought it was the night when the gas ran away. He came back when he smelled the fragrance and turned his head with a smile.


    He didn''t see the night leave, but he saw it Several pairs of green eyes, hidden in the shade of the jungle, are particularly gloomy and frightening.


    The fourth childe immediately shook his hands and sprinkled out half a bottle of salt.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng immediately reached out and took away the fish roasted on the fire, which prevented the taste of half a pot of salt.


    When Xie Wanjin saw that he only cared about food, regardless of people, he couldn''t help trembling and said, "brother Rong... Are those wolves?"


    "Hou Ye." Rong Sheng imitated his words and smiled in his voice for no reason. "Open your eyes and look carefully. It''s a cat, not a wolf."


    Xie Wanjin felt calm for a long time when he heard the speech. Looking back, he saw four or five civet cats of different colors coming out of the shadow.


    One was only reflected by the fire, and his whole body was warm, furry, and his green eyes were also ordinary. He was cautiously and slowly trying to approach them.


    The fallen leaves in the maple leaf forest piled up very thick. The footsteps of these night owls were light and came almost at the same time. The sound was like the footsteps of their peers.


    "It''s a cat." the fourth childe breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought it was Yeli who came back. He was very happy. As a result, he looked back and thought it was a wolf. He was so scared that the cold sweat came out on his back. He calmed down. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m scared. You little things are very bad!"


    Rongsheng looked at him talking to the cat, and the corners of his lips rose slightly unconsciously.


    Xie Wanjin cut off the fish''s tail with a dagger and threw it to the cat. He smiled and said, "you know better than people."


    No matter what he said, the boldest one jumped up and directly took the fish tail thrown out by the fourth childe and went back a few steps away to eat with two companions.


    The remaining two couldn''t squeeze in and grab it. They had to run to the fire and look at Xie Wanjin.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and cut off another fish''s tail for them. He slowly said, "if Yeli''s nose is as smart as you, it must have come back by now."


    When Rongsheng listened to him talking to the cat, he didn''t forget to leave the night. For a moment, his heart became more and more funny.


    "Brother Rong, wait a minute." Xie Wanjin fed the cat and didn''t forget Rong Sheng. "Turn over and bake again. You''ll have some to eat right away."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help looking up at Xie Si when he heard the speech.


    Why did he suddenly feel that Xie Wanjin had the same attitude towards him as these cats and dogs?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t understand why Rong Sheng suddenly looked at himself with such eyes. Anyway, he didn''t want to understand. He simply asked him directly.


    Rongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "why didn''t I find out before? Are you still so charitable?"


    Xie Wanjin listened to the word "charity" and immediately said with a smile, "what''s the point? I have many advantages you don''t know."


    Rongsheng did not speak for a moment, but suddenly took a branch and picked a fire.


    For a moment, Mars splashed everywhere.


    A group of cats who had been gnawing at the fish''s tail were frightened and hid behind Xie Wanjin.


    Without saying anything else, the fourth childe gave birth to a harmless face of six animals and smiled very kindly. He can not only deceive people, but also these cats and dogs.


    "Brother Rong, what are you doing? ¡± Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you like cats?"


    Rongsheng ignored him, but looked at the fire with full attention. There was a flame beating slowly in his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand, drove the cats aside and said with a smile, "if you don''t talk, it should be."


    He used to look at Rongsheng and always felt that this means was treacherous and his happiness and anger were not in color, but along the way, he found that this man was very arbitrary and was more lazy to move than he, the first person in the world who wanted to be comfortable.


    But the fourth childe has seen many people since he was a child. He knew early that there are all kinds of things in the world, but he always wanted to laugh when he saw that Rong Sheng showed some similarities with ordinary people.


    In the same earthly world, how can someone really be destined to stand high and look down upon all living beings?


    If people in the world like things, they will hate things.


    Seeing how carefree the green mountains are when they meet the blue water, and the troubles on earth, they all laughed.


    Rongsheng didn''t want to see Xie Wanjin, but he caught a glimpse of the smile on his lips from the corner of his eye, so he couldn''t help but want to laugh with him.


    This man


    I''m afraid it''s not poisonous?


    They didn''t say anything more, but just stirred up the food. At this time, the night wind suddenly came, and a horse hoof sounded from far to near.


    "Who will come here this big night? ¡± Xie Wanjin said, looking back again, "this time it must be the night."


    Rongsheng turned around and looked down his eyes.


    In the hazy moonlight, a handsome young master came by flying horse. His long dark hair and blue clothes were blown by the wind, and in the twinkling of an eye they were in front of him.


    "Xiao Wu?" Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment and hurriedly got up and came forward, "Xiao Wu, why are you here alone?"


    Xie Qi immediately turned over and dismounted, but did not immediately answer his words. He only looked at the behind him and swept around his body. There was no trace of Yeli.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "fourth brother, did Li Li ever come to you?"


    The fifth childe has been searching for several days. The company commander''s brother secretly arranged to protect him, and the green guards used it, I couldn''t find the trace of Yeli. I thought about it for a long time. I felt that Yeli should come back. Rong Sheng hurried to find it.


    "I''ve been here." seeing that Xie Qi was so dusty, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the man to the fire and sat down. He had no choice but to say, "at that time in the morning, he left without a word."


    Xie Qi smelled the speech and her handsome face was slightly stiff. "Did she ever say where to go? ¡±


    "How can she tell me?" Xie Wanjin smiled and patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder. He thought that the little brother was really confused. "Yeli doesn''t like me at ordinary times. You don''t know."


    When Xie Qi heard the speech, she couldn''t help showing a disappointed look on her face.


    Rong Sheng glanced at him and did not look at him.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin had a bad heart. He couldn''t help slowing down his tone and asked, "Xiao Wu... I like to stay with you all night. It''s like a shit ointment all day. I can''t get a score..."


    When the fourth childe said this, he was suddenly glanced at by Rong Sheng, immediately stopped his mouth very knowingly, and only continued to ask, "what''s the matter this time?"


    Xie Qi lowered her head slightly, her voice was low, and she was at a loss. "She, she said I didn''t really stay with her. She wanted to set me free, and then she left."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he was seven points stunned and three points surprised.


    Yeli is not a good talker. Why are you so generous this time?


    That''s strange.


    The fourth childe thought like this and put his hand on Xie Qi''s shoulder. With a rare positive appearance, he asked: "does Xiao Wu want to be with her all the time?"

 Chapter 747

    "Think." Xie Qi''s eyes were as clear as ever, and said, "think."


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. He said strangely, "you want to stay with Yeli, and she also likes to stay with you. What are you doing now?"


    Four the childe really wanted to do not understand, almost to leave the night is not too idle, nothing to ask for an exit, just when the corner of the eye glimpsed that he was still sitting on the side of the table, only when he got to his lips, he swallowed back.


    Xie Qi drooped her eyes and looked a little complicated. After holding it for a while, she said, "she felt that I was not willing to be with her."


    "This, this is not simple?" Xie Wanjin slapped Xie Qi on the shoulder and wished he could teach him how to coax the little girl back. He smiled slowly: "you like a person and can''t hide it. You have to tell her that you have to say it clearly £¬ So that she can know your mind. "


    The fourth childe has never taken that girl to heart. He talks like this one by one.


    He took Xie Qi''s shoulder. "Xiao Wu, do you know how difficult it is to meet a person you like in this world and want to be with her all your life?"


    "I like it so much that I want to be with her all my life..."


    Xie Qi didn''t answer for a moment, only pondering over what his fourth brother said.


    After a long time.


    The fifth childe said again, "fourth brother, I''m right to leave..."


    "You have to figure out how you feel about Yeli." Xie Wanjin interrupted him with a smile, "The fourth brother can only tell you that I have loved so many beautiful women over the past 20 years, but none of them can make me want to spend the rest of my life with her alone. The joy of good color is really shallow, but I know very well in my heart that I love beautiful people, good color, and beauty loves my wealth. Of course... There are many pictures of me. I am good-looking and handsome It''s interesting to see trees facing the wind. "


    The fourth childe said, and boasted himself.


    Rong Sheng on the side glanced at him coolly. Xie Wanjin didn''t feel anything. He smiled at him happily.


    The bright moon hid into the clouds, the night became deeper and deeper, and the maple leaves fell quietly around, floating to the feet of several people with the wind.


    Several night owls on the edge jumped up and down by the flying leaves, busy chasing the shadow of fallen leaves on the edge.


    There are few people in the wilderness. The dew is very heavy and the ground is covered with frost. Looking at it, it is crystal clear.


    "Fourth brother." Xie Qi shouted to him helplessly.


    When Xie Wanjin heard the sound, he stopped boasting and continued to say to his younger brother who had not been enlightened: "Xiao Wu, you can''t learn from the third brother. You''re stuck in your heart and don''t say anything. Who can guess?"


    Leng Buding, the chief assistant in the imperial capital, was pulled out to speak again.


    Xie Qi''s face was slightly stiff. "How about that?"


    "Learn from me." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "it''s all right to talk more. Whether what you say is useful or not, you can talk more. After listening to Yeli, you will feel happy to be with her. At least half of this matter has been solved."


    "Really?" Xie Qi heard this and looked a little unconvinced.


    "Naturally, it''s true." Xie Wanjin said, raising his hand and patting Rongsheng on the shoulder. "You see, brother Rong and I didn''t deal with each other before. Haven''t we become close friends now?"


    Xie Qi looked at his fourth brother and Rongsheng on the side.


    I always think what he said seems a little strange.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin immediately said, "there is no friendship between me and him. It all depends on my words."


    Rong Sheng smelled the speech, his eyes half narrowed, reached out and stuffed a roasted fish into Xie Wanjin''s hand, "eat."


    The fourth childe picked his eyebrows slightly, and the smile in his eyes became thicker and thicker, "brother Rong, why are you so good tonight?"


    Rong Sheng said in his usual tone, "if you have fish to eat, you can''t stop your mouth?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Brother ganqingrong hates me for talking too much?


    Damn it.


    Little five is still sitting here. He doesn''t know how to save face.


    The fourth childe lowered his head and bit the fish. After biting, he suddenly remembered that Xie Qi was also dusty all the way. He was afraid he was still hungry.


    "Xiao Wu, have you eaten yet?" he said and handed the fish to Xie Qi.


    "I''m not hungry." Xie Qi didn''t answer, and looked rather gloomy. "I don''t know where Li Li is. Have you had a good meal."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he immediately felt that the fish in his mouth was not fragrant, and his teeth were sour.


    When the brother grew up, he became someone else''s.


    He was speechless for a moment.


    Rong Sheng''s tone on his side was slightly cool and said, "if you don''t have the same intention with her, you don''t have to find her, and you don''t need to be so good to her."


    When Xie Qi heard the speech, he suddenly looked up at the national master.


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Wanjin stabbed Rong Sheng with his elbow. "What''s the hurry of Xiao Wu? You still say such words to him."


    Rong Sheng pressed the fourth childe''s arm and said as usual, "the joy of the world is only for a moment. Yeli likes a person who has a heart. If she wants to spend her life with him, she is looking for a sad thing. Now she can see that it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. Separation is a good thing."


    "Hello..." Xie Wanjin felt more and more flustered. He couldn''t help coming up to Rong Sheng''s ear and whispered, "brother Rong, what''s the matter with you? What''s the mess?"


    Rong Sheng looked at Xie Qi not far away and didn''t take his words.


    The fourth childe was sweating on his anxious forehead, wondering how to open his mouth to make a round.


    At this time, Xie Qi asked with some difficulty, "do you say Li likes me?"


    "Can I say it?" Rong Sheng asked, "as long as she is not blind, she can see that she likes you. If she doesn''t like you, why bother to save you and use Shuangsheng Gu?"


    Love at first sight, life and death.


    Such a thing is too strange. If Rong Sheng had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that someone would risk his life for a person who caught a glimpse.


    But it happened that Yeli did so.


    "I......" Xie Qi was speechless for a moment, and his heart was in a mess. After a long time of meditation, he stood up and said again: "but Li Li said that she saved me at the beginning, just coincidentally... Just wanted to test the medicine..."


    He said, his voice getting softer and softer.


    Yeli lied to him.


    In order to let him return to his original life with peace of mind, he put aside the past years like falling into a strange dream and made up such a clumsy lie.


    But Xie Qi Believing it, she left alone.


    "The so-called twin Gu, two lives are tied in a line. If you hurt one minute, she will hurt very much. If you die, she will die too. You say she doesn''t like you?" Rong Sheng interrupted him directly, with a slightly cold face: "Xie Qi, if she doesn''t like it, you can take it as if she thinks she has lived too long and wants to die."

 Chapter 748

    Xie Qi was stunned.


    There was silence around, and only what Rong Sheng said echoed in his ears. He suddenly remembered the night he left, with slightly red eyes.


    For a moment, my heart hurts like a twist.


    Xie Wanjin on the edge saw this and quickly stood up to make a round, but before he could speak, he saw Xie Qi turn and get on the horse.


    The five childe, who has always been gentle, looks anxious. He reined in his horse and turned his head while saying to Xie Wanjin, "fourth brother, I''ll leave."


    "Xiao Wu!" Xie Wanjin felt anxious. "Where are you going to find her now?"


    Xie Qi looked back at him, "where did the fourth brother and she separate?"


    Xie Wanjin thought, "it''s three or five miles away from the fork outside Beiyang City, you..."


    "Fourth brother, take care." Xie Qi clapped his horse immediately before he finished.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but say in a loud voice, "it''s so dark that it''s hard to hurry. You can go again at dawn. It''s not urgent to find her at this time!"


    But Xie Qi galloped away with his horse. He didn''t hear what he said behind him. In a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t go into the night.


    Several night owls that had been rolling on the edge jumped into the grass to hide their tracks.


    The night wind blew down countless maple leaves. Xie Wanjin stood by the fire for a while before looking back at Rong Sheng. "You didn''t say this early or late. Why do you say it at this time?"


    Rong Sheng has never been a talkative person. Previously, no matter what he did at night, he always looked like he loved to care.


    Just now, he stabbed Xiaowu into people''s hearts word by word.


    Rong Sheng is a senior brother, and Xie Wanjin is also a brother. I''m inevitably a little unhappy.


    However, the master''s face was still light, "he asked me."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless when he heard the speech: "


    After a while, he calmed down and said again, "then you... Can speak a little more implicitly. There are some things you don''t have to say so..."


    Before he finished, Rong Sheng interrupted, "if I kill him directly, I don''t have to say so much nonsense."


    The boy''s eyes looked at him like ink.


    Between the lines, there is a clear meaning of "if I don''t kill him, I''ll give you face. What do you want if you''re not satisfied?".


    Shewankinton.


    With a moment''s effort, I recalled my master''s previous style of behavior. I suddenly felt that it was nothing to talk to my heart. At least Xiao Wu is still alive now, thanks to others.


    Thinking like this, the fourth childe quickly put out his hand to hold a bowl of fish soup and handed it to Rong Sheng, "well, well, anyway, they make trouble by themselves. You drink the fish soup first, sleep for a while, and start on your way tomorrow morning."


    Rongsheng looked at him, reached out and took the bowl, gently blew the hot air, and then drank slowly.


    Xie Wanjin is a big hearted man. He has been busy for so long and is very hungry. At that time, he eats and worries about whether Xiao Wu can find Yeli.


    How tired it is to ride a horse.


    So day and night, don''t be tired and sick.


    On one side, the fourth childe is worried about the fifth younger brother. On the other side, Xie Qi flies across the wilderness and seems to have to rush back.


    He had seen puppet people before when he was in the imperial master''s residence. They had been hidden in the dark room without seeing the sun for many years. They had no joys and sorrows, and did not eat. They were like iron cast wood carvings. They would move and face each other with swords and swords only when the master ordered to kill them.


    In addition, there is no consciousness.


    Yeli said he was a puppet, and Xie Qi never doubted it.


    Because he can''t feel the pain, he can''t grow up any longer. Even if he is different from those real puppets, he just feels different.


    He never thought that the so-called difference was bought by night''s pressure on his own life.


    He never knew that the little girl who smiled and asked him to call her master always said to him, "Xie Qi, don''t be afraid. My senior brother said, I can live to 99. Let''s even our fate, and we can live to gray hair, can''t we?"


    Xie Qi at that time didn''t understand why she said such words.


    Until now, I didn''t know what she meant.


    Yeli always likes his "fool", but she doesn''t know that she is the most stupid person.


    What is it worth to catch a glimpse and fall in love at first sight?


    Xie Qi never thought that in those years, on the Changning River, which was full of murders, the weak and incompetent himself who had no power to bind chickens would become a startling glimpse of another person and would not hesitate to save him with his life.


    He was so lucky.


    How... Deserve it.


    Xie Qi''s heart was full of waves. He hurried to the outskirts of Beiyang city without stopping. The horse''s hoof walked through the hazy night and ran to the girl in his heart.


    Xie Qi arrived near the place Xie Wanjin said. It was the next morning.


    The horse threw its hooves tired. The sunrise rose in the sky. The morning light passed through the clouds and fell on the earth.


    Xie Qi Lema walked slowly along the path and carefully observed the traces on the path.


    Not far away, several passers-by exclaimed, "why is there so much blood on the ground?"


    The people in the same trade heard the speech and walked around one after another. While reading Amitabha, they felt it and said, "it''s a sin. I don''t know how many people died yesterday with so much blood."


    "It''s really strange. Why did the murderer in the wilderness take the body away?"


    "Don''t talk too much." the old man walking behind said, "this place is not peaceful. Let''s go quickly."


    Several people responded and stepped away.


    However, all the way was bloodstained and spread for a long time. Everyone was shocked.


    When Xie Qi heard the speech, he immediately called immediately and wanted to check it.


    When several vendors saw that he was a handsome rich childe, they hurriedly said, "childe! Childe, don''t go forward. People have just died there. It''s not clean."


    When Xie Qi heard the speech, he suddenly clicked in his heart.


    His face was steady, and Wen said, "thank you for your kind reminder, but how can someone dare to kill outside Beiyang city? The officials in the city don''t care?"


    The old man said, "you don''t know. Beiyang city is not peaceful recently. There are a group of extremely ferocious robbers nearby who specially occupy the road and kill passers-by. They come and go quickly, and the government can''t help them."


    The young humanitarian in the back: "previously, I just tied people for ransom. This time, I don''t know why... Looking at the blood on the ground, I''m afraid many people died."


    "I think the childe is gentle and delicate. I''d better leave or enter the city quickly. Don''t delay here." the old man said repeatedly, "we have to hurry and go first."


    Xie Qi thanked her and said goodbye.


    When he lowered his head, the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a purple gauze hanging on the grass not far away. Xie Qi immediately turned over and dismounted and picked up the purple gauze. After a closer look, his heart became more and more restless.


    It was scraped from Li Li''s clothes and splashed with blood.


    What happened here last night?

 Chapter 749

    Rao is Xie Qi. She knows that few people can hurt Yeli at the end of the day. At the moment, when she sees blood everywhere, her heart is still full of worry.


    This is in the wilderness outside Beiyang city. She''s not familiar with her place of life and has a strong temper. It''s inevitable to start a dispute with her. At present, she doesn''t even have a living person, and she doesn''t know if she''s hurt. Now where is she going.


    Xie Qi thought like this and became more and more anxious. He directly sent a signal to call the Qingyi guard nearby.


    The red flame rushed into the air and burst into gorgeous fireworks.


    Xie Qi tightly pulled the cloth from Yeli in his hand, and whispered: "Lili..."


    On the other side, the girl in purple with beautiful eyebrows and eyes sat on the ox cart. She whipped the robber in front of the ox cart with a whip, "hurry up! No one has eaten. No one is walking fast in the ox cart!"


    There are more than a dozen robbers on both sides. Either their hands are broken or their legs are lame. They can''t fall too far behind. Otherwise, the aunt will reward you with a whip when she turns back.


    Everyone was afraid of being beaten and gritted their teeth to follow the ox cart.


    But who ever thought that they managed to keep up, but the eldest brother of the robber who drove the car was smoked several times in a row.


    The reason is that the aunt thinks the ox cart is too slow.


    "Ouch... Aunt, stop beating!" the driver is the leader of these robbers. In the past, the ox cart was always used to tie meat tickets, and the whip was also used to whip those restless people.


    But now, the beating and being beaten are completely reversed.


    The robber''s clothes were torn by the whip, and his back was covered with blood marks. It hurt to move.


    The girl in purple looks like a young lady pampered by a rich family, but every sword will see blood, even playing with a whip.


    It''s strange that they didn''t wear eyes when they went out yesterday.


    I''ve been robbing money and color in the wilderness for a long time. I love one or two people who are alone. When I see such a delicate girl, my brothers have bright eyes. They rush up and surround people. The two pants and belts that are the most urgent have been untied.


    Never thought, the girl in purple just smiled when she saw their posture.


    A gang of robber brothers have lived for so many years and have never seen such a good-looking girl. They are immediately fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables. They say, "little lady, you serve the great man well, and the great man will not hurt your life."


    Jump on it.


    Before the sound fell, the girl in purple pulled out the soft sword around her waist and unloaded the arm of the man who first jumped on her.


    Before they could react, the girl kicked off the man who broke his arm, raised and lowered the long sword in her hand, and cleaned up the people around her in an instant.


    It was a wonderful day yesterday. When the sunset set, there were sunset clouds all over the sky.


    The girl in purple stood in the blood on the ground. Behind her was the gorgeous scenery. She hit more than 20 robbers with a sword. She had no power to fight back and could only be slaughtered by her.


    But just when everyone thought she was dead, suddenly, although she was cruel, her eyes didn''t blink when she broke people''s arms and legs, but when she killed someone, she thought of something, frowned slightly, stopped, kicked people away with one foot, and didn''t take their lives.


    Seeing this, the robbers knelt down and begged for mercy in order to save their lives.


    But the girl asked, "where is your nest? Take me."


    How dare they disobey her? They quickly put all the meat tickets they had tied up and made room for the aunt to sit in. They went back to the nest with injuries.


    These robbers'' nests were hidden in the high mountains. The mountain roads were difficult and far away. After walking all night, they saw the smoke of cooking in the small villages in the mountains.


    The ox cart walked for a long time before stepping on the entrance of the village. There were reclaimed fields and many vegetables. The village was poor and looked at the head at a glance. The robbers looked aggressive before. In fact, they didn''t even have a decent cottage.


    As soon as the ox cart stopped at the entrance of the village, several robbers in animal skin clothes who were not far away met it, "brother, why are you driving today?"


    "Why did you come back so late today? What happened?"


    The robber''s eldest brother tried his best to wink at several people. They were stunned and looked behind him. They asked strangely, "why do you bring only one back? But this looks better than the little lady tied earlier..."


    Before the sound fell, the robber was whipped on his face by the girl in purple. In a moment, a blood mark appeared from his forehead to his chin.


    "You..." the robber was beaten, staggered back, fell to the ground and said unbelievably, "who are you?"


    The girl in purple jumped down from the carriage lightly, "come and beat your man."


    Suddenly, dozens of robbers left in the village happened to come out. When they saw this battle, they copied guys and rushed to the girl in purple.


    The leader of the cattle cart robber quickly stopped the crowd with a wink. While stopping the brothers'' knives and axes, he said, "aunt, we''re here. Are you hungry and want to eat? Or take a break first?"


    What he said was like a waiter standing on the street. All the robbers left behind in the village were stunned.


    "Big brother!" someone couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    This man The voice of his voice was not completely down. The girl in purple kicked him lightly, and kicked people out more than a dozen steps away.


    The crowd suddenly froze.


    The girl in purple played with the whip in her hand, "do you understand what''s going on?"


    The robbers didn''t dare to answer her. They didn''t dare to speak out.


    The girl said slowly: "I''ll stay here. Whoever dares to talk nonsense again will die!"


    She took it for granted.


    The crowd immediately: "


    I haven''t seen anyone stay in the bandit''s nest.


    The girl is good-looking, but is there something wrong with her brain?


    The robbers thought in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and quietly retreated away.


    The leader of the robber nearest to her quickly nodded and bowed, "please stay inside, aunt. You can stay here as long as you like. We have absolutely nothing to say. Please come inside."


    The girl in purple took back her eyes and walked inside.


    The leader of the robber led the way in front of her, followed by a group of younger brothers at the bottom. I didn''t know that it was the female king who came back.


    But Yeli didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, he heard a scream from a dilapidated earth house and a messy "what are you hiding? I think you are your blessing. Can you hide?"


    The girl in purple stopped at the sound. The robber leader immediately felt bad, but he didn''t have time to stop.


    The girl in purple walked over there and kicked open the shaky wooden doo

 Chapter 750

    After Yeli kicked the door open, he saw a weak scholar in blue protecting the messy girl behind him.


    The scholar was covered with blood and his face was as white as paper. It was clear that he was a man without the power to bind a chicken, but he had to protect others. At the moment, he suddenly heard such a movement and could not help looking up at the door.


    His eyes just collided with those of Yeli, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Behind the girl in purple is the sunrise and dawn. She comes against the light and her skirt is elegant, just like a flying fairy who has entered the world by mistake.


    The women and young ladies in the room huddled together and were silent. Only when the good deed was interrupted, the robber drew his knife angrily and rushed to the girl in purple.


    Yeli didn''t look at him, so he reached out and overturned the table and smashed it on the robber.


    Just once, he threw the man on his back and vomited blood. He couldn''t even say a word. He could only stare at her incredibly.


    Seeing this, the subsequent robbers hurriedly followed up the house and wanted to reach out to help the brother on the ground. They were afraid of leaving at night. They had to face bitterly and say, "show mercy, aunt!"


    The night left ignored them at all, only stretched out his hand to the robber and said in a cool tone, "bring me the key."


    There are more than 20 people in this shabby house. They are all young women and young girls. They wear good clothes. Obviously, they have a fair origin. They just don''t know how many days they have been closed here. They have gray faces and tears. They can''t tell whether they are beautiful or ugly.


    Naturally, she is not interested in these people, but since she saw them?, I can''t help thinking of the words that Xie Qi used to say in her ear, "don''t do it with good, don''t do it with evil".


    Yeli thinks she has nothing to do with the word "good man" in her life, but she doesn''t mind occasionally raising her hand to coax the fool.


    Now people are not around her. I want to coax the fool to be happy, but I can''t change my habit.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. The robbers didn''t dare to look at Yeli. On the contrary, the women and girls imprisoned here secretly looked at her one after another.


    The scholar covered with blood was stunned when he looked at Yeli.


    Yeli was seen as a little unnatural by the public. I just thought: why should I meddle in my own business when the fool is not here?


    When she was about to close her hands and return her sleeves, the robber leader behind her just took the key from her little brother and put it in her hand in fear.


    Night left inexplicably a little angry and directly threw the key to the ladies and ladies who had a nest together. "If you know the way, go home by yourself. If you can''t recognize..."


    She wanted to say whether to send it back or something else. All the women and girls looked up at her.


    Ye Li was impatient and said directly, "if you can''t find your own home, just continue to stay here."


    They dared not say they couldn''t find it back. They quickly kowtowed and said, "I know. Thank you for saving my life, miss."


    The night just left and stopped to let them get up, but suddenly heard the robber and the leader whispering behind him: "brother, we managed to catch these women back. Let them go. Didn''t the brothers waste so much Kung Fu in vain..."


    Before the robber leader could speak, he saw the girl in purple turn and look at them.


    Night from the eyes cool, "you have two choices."


    The robber leader and more than 20 people who had just come back with her did not speak.


    Among the mountain bandits who had been staying in the village, someone dared to ask, "can you not let go?"


    Ye Li ignored him and said coldly, "you let people go, or I''ll cut off your arms and legs and let people go."


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath.


    "What are you afraid of her doing? What can a weak little girl do to our brother No. 70 or 80?"


    Several robbers rushed to the top in anger and drew a knife to cut Yeli, but she couldn''t get in within three steps. She saw the girl waving her cloud sleeve and throwing several poisonous insects in. They fell on several people and disappeared into her body in an instant.


    Several people who were still shouting fell to the ground, rolling in pain. For a moment, it was cold sweat Lin Li.


    The night left the house and looked at several people. "You''re lucky. My aunt promised the fool not to kill if you can''t kill, so no matter how painful you are, you won''t die in ten days and a half months. When I leave, it''s none of my business for you to die."


    The crowd immediately: "


    Is this a lie to others or to yourself?


    The girl in purple is too evil.


    The leader of the robber suffered at night. Seeing this, he hurriedly said, "let go, let go! Please help me and bypass them this time!"


    Seeing this, the robbers in the back asked with fear.


    At night, he was upset and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to die, go to the Yamen and turn yourself in."


    The robbers thought again and looked at the bandit leader.


    Brother Dang''s face was very ugly and said immediately, "go!"


    At this order, the robbers fled away.


    It''s better to eat in prison than to see Yan Wang right away.


    Seeing this, Yeli said to the women and girls, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry?"


    When they heard the speech, they thanked again and again. Then they hurriedly grabbed the door and ran away.


    The only prisoners in the room were the scarred scholar and the girl behind her.


    The night left and asked, "are you stupid?"


    The scholar suddenly recovered, looked at her more and more like a God, and said with surprise: "girl... Xiaosheng..."


    Before he could say a complete word, Yeli said again, "you don''t know martial arts and strategy. What can you do? Don''t think your life is too long? Or don''t die fast enough?"


    People don''t understand why the beautiful girl in purple came to the hiding place suddenly, let alone why she was full of anger at the scholar.


    All this.


    Only Ye Li knows.


    What she wants to ask is Xie Qi a few years ago.


    But I never thought I would remember for so long, and I didn''t know they would separate one day. Now they are no longer inseparable.


    Some of the scholar who was asked by her didn''t know how to answer. His anxious white face turned red. He held it for a long time before he said, "thank you for saving your life, miss. Xiaosheng Ji Ling must keep it in mind and report it to Yongquan in the future."


    The night leaves in the heart still disorderly eight mess to think of Xie Qi that fool, casually said: "they all say that the grace of saving lives should be promised by example. What''s the matter with your light floating sentence that Yongquan will report in the future?"


    Ji Ling was stunned, "this, this promise by example..."


    The scholar has never seen such a girl who wants people to promise each other as soon as she comes up. Her complexion immediately changes red and white, which is very wonderful.


    "Can''t?" the night leaves smell speech, can''t help but get new life unhappy, slightly frown and say: "do you also have a sweetheart?"


    She said, looking up at the girl behind Ji Ling.


    The girl is fifteen or sixteen years old. Her waist is as thin as a willow and her face is like a hibiscus. Even if she holds it in this place, it''s hard to hide her face.


    "No..." Ji Ling saw this and quickly explained: "Xiaosheng has no sweetheart. This girl Xiaosheng doesn''t know, but today just happens..."


    "Since it''s not your sweetheart, come here." Yeli didn''t wait for him to finish, so he stretched out his hand and carried Ji Ling over. He asked seriously, "I''ll ask you again. You must answer truthfully. Can you marry? What''s the girl next door? Or who smiled a few times and left some love keepsake?"


    "No, No."


    Ji Ling was picked up by Ye Li, and immediately she was very close to her.


    The young scholar, who had never been close to the girl''s family, suddenly blushed, quickly lowered his head and dared not look at her again. He whispered, "Xiao Sheng has never married or had any agreement with anyone."


    "That''s good." the night left a very pale face and said, "stay with me for the time being and be an accompanying boy."


    Ji Ning also had gratitude and immediately responded, "as long as the girl doesn''t dislike it, Xiaosheng will serve around to repay the great kindness."


    She almost muttered to herself: "there are so many people in the world. They look good and have a gentle temper. If they catch a lot, they will have to be that fool!"


    "Gu, girl?" Ji Ling was puzzled and said, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 751

    Night away was asked by him, his face was slightly stiff and his tone was not good: "I don''t talk to you again. What are you talking about?"


    Ji Ling immediately shut up.


    The girl is good-looking, but she has a real temper


    Forget it, you can''t be disrespectful to your kindness.


    They didn''t speak any more. The robbers and hostages in the room were almost running away. Only the girl who had just been protected by Ji Ling looked at them and wanted to stop talking.


    Night away couldn''t help looking at her, "why don''t you go?"


    "I, I..." the girl''s clothes were ragged and her tears swirled in her eyes. She looked at Ji Ling very pitifully and tenderly and paid a very solemn homage. "Thank you for your life. In the future, in the future... The little girl will repay her great kindness!"


    Ji Ling stretched out her hand to help her. The girl took a deep look at him and hurried out of the door.


    Yeli didn''t stay much in the house. There was a lingering rancid smell in those people who had been closed previously.


    She couldn''t stand it, so she went out of the house and saw the scattered not far away. It took her a while to remember that she had only come to stay.


    What mountain bandits rob the road and kill people? In fact, it doesn''t matter to Yeli.


    Just now I saw Ji Ling''s appearance and suddenly remembered Xie Qi. If the fool was there, I would not see these robbers detaining people.


    Yeli raised his hand and touched his forehead. There was nothing different.


    But she knew she was ill.


    Maybe I can''t cure it in my life.


    When Ji Ling came out, he saw the worried appearance of the girl in purple. He walked two steps away from her and whispered "Gu, girl... This is the robber''s nest. They walked so fast that they didn''t even bring soft. I''m afraid they thought about going back after the girl left in two days. Just now, the hostages walked with their front and rear feet. I''m afraid they were caught by the robbers before they could go far..."


    He carefully left the same night and said his worry.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Yeli didn''t care much. "I just let them go. If they were caught back, it would be their own bad luck. If I save them once, do I have to take care of them for the rest of their life?"


    Ji Ling was stunned, and then said, "Xiaosheng just thinks it''s better to save the girl to the end, and there are expensive rewards for sending these people back to the city or the robbers to the Yamen."


    When Yeli heard the reward, he couldn''t help looking at him, "didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ji Ling said helplessly, "the girl doesn''t look like a man who loves money."


    "It just doesn''t look like it." Yeli flew away and said, "there''s an ox cart at the entrance of the village. You drive the cart into the city. I''ll tie those people first."


    She only had a silver note for warm wine, and she didn''t know how long it would last. In order to avoid being shy in the future, she heard that these robbers and hostages could be exchanged for silver. Naturally, she couldn''t let it go in vain.


    I don''t know if I''ve been in Xie''s house for a long time. I heard that Xie Wanjin said that silver is so good that I felt that I couldn''t lose it all night.


    "Girl..."


    Ji Ling just opened his mouth to call her, and saw her fly away. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no shadow.


    The scholar raised his head and rubbed his eyes. Suddenly, he suspected that he had met wild monsters in the mountains and flying immortals outside the sky. The adventure was amazing. The worry about life dissipated in an instant.


    Life is full of adventures.


    Three hours later, at the gate of Beiyang city.


    Yeli held one end of the hemp rope in her hand and bound 70 or 80 robbers behind her. She walked in front, dragging a group of robbers with bruised nose and face, broken arms and legs from the wilderness and stepping on the broken golden sun to the city.


    The blue shirt scholar looked dull, but he spoke with strange accuracy.


    When she left the village in the morning, she saw that the mountain bandits had captured all the women and girls she had just released. The one who took the lead also discussed with others to kill her.


    Yeli was surprised that these robbers didn''t grow bones. They ran away without resistance. It turned out that they were determined to plot against her.


    All the words they said during the discussion were heard by Yeli.


    She didn''t even have the patience to listen to them, so she pulled out her sword, beat a group of robbers, tied a rope and dragged them down the mountain. She took a group of women and children for a long time to the gate of the city.


    The girls were crying for fear that they might be known that they had been kidnapped by robbers, which would pollute their innocent name. After thanking Yeli, they scattered home.


    Yeli came here with a long line of people. There was no expression on his face. He was still stained with a lot of blood. He forcibly scared the pedestrians in and out of the city gate back several steps.


    The crowd immediately talked: "how did this girl bind so many people?"


    "It looks like a robber wanted by the government for a long time..."


    Just a moment later, the people took a detour, and the gate was empty.


    Ji Ling, who was waiting here in an ox cart early, saw this and hurriedly greeted him, "girl, have you tied them back so soon?"


    The scholar was afraid that he could not find the Beiyang city government office at night, so he waited at the gate of the city. The longer he waited, the more uneasy he became.


    He didn''t know what he thought before. He would let the girl in purple stop so many robbers. If something happened, it would really hurt people.


    Therefore, Ji Ling''s eyes brightened when she saw Yeli.


    "Yes."


    The night left, but he only answered and was about to go to the city.


    Seeing this, the soldiers guarding the city pulled out their swords and stopped them, "who are you? What are you going to do with tying so many people into the city?"


    Yeli hates to explain this and that with others. Looking at the blade in front of him, he frowns slightly and is about to start.


    "Officer!" Ji Ling saw this and quickly explained before she started: "the girl tied up robbers, that is, the nest wanted in the city. Previously, the prefect was furious because there were too many women kidnapped in the city and personally issued a wanted notice."


    Several officers and soldiers rushed forward to confirm when they heard the speech, but no one had seen what the robber looked like, and they didn''t dare to make a conclusion for the moment.


    The man standing in the front said, "in that case, you will follow me to the city to meet the prefect. Although you have half an empty word in your mouth, you will eat prison food!"


    "Oh." the night leaves cold to hum a, "just a Beiyang City, dare to take care of me?"


    Several guards turned pale at the smell and just wanted to yell.


    Ji Ling quickly apologized and said, "I dare not. We are all good people. How can we deceive officials."


    Night left glanced at him and said to himself: who is a good family like you?


    However, some of the guards knew Ji Ling and knew that he was also from Beiyang city. He just disappeared a few days ago. After a few greetings, they felt that it was not a matter for so many robbers to be tied up at the gate of the city, so they took Yeli and others to the Imperial guard''s house.


    The guard said, "girl, take the hemp rope for me."


    "Can you hold it?" Yeli said as he walked forward: "after you take it away, will the silver reward belong to you or me?"


    Several guards of the same trade kept silent in the room: "...."


    So many robbers are tied together. If the people holding the rope are a little slack, I''m afraid they will escape in the blink of an eye. Most of the people in the city have no power to fight back. If they fight and hurt people, it will be a big thing.


    There is silver reward


    What the girl said was so direct that she didn''t show any mercy.


    Ji Ling could only smile awkwardly.


    Yeli walked in front, carrying a crowd across the street, and soon came to the Taishou house.


    Before she stepped on the stage and walked in, she saw a crowd of people in the prefect''s house walking out quickly. It was obviously the fool who hadn''t seen for several days

 Chapter 752

    Xie Qi was dressed in a green dress with a gentle belt. Originally, she was very elegant, but now she was covered with dust and turned blue.


    He suddenly stopped and stood on the steps, looking at her with a stunned face, and his eyes were complex.


    Behind him were more than 500 guards of the Imperial Palace, who were holding weapons and looking solemn, who were going to suppress the bandits. Below them were girls in purple who dragged 70 or 80 robbers forward.


    Autumn is thick all over the city. The breeze is coming slowly, which makes the fallen leaves in front of the house like rain.


    The young man in green and the girl in purple stood in the golden rain of fallen leaves, with their eyes facing each other ten steps away.


    For a moment, they were stunned.


    Cao Bin, Beiyang''s prefect in his early thirties, walked beside Xie Qi. He didn''t feel anything wrong. He was talking to Xie Qi, "relax, this must be..."


    Xie Qi seldom had the patience to listen to Cao Bin finish, so he raised his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to say more.


    The handsome young man in green clothes smiled at the girl in purple not far away and gently shouted, "leave."


    His smile made Beiyang City, which was full of autumn, like a warm spring in a moment.


    Night from somehow, suddenly some nose tip sour.


    She and the fool have not seen each other for only a few days, but they seem to have been separated for several years.


    Yeli looked up at the sky and turned back the water that was about to burst into tears.


    She thought to herself: you can''t be so worthless.


    I cry at the sight of that fool. Isn''t I worse than a fool?


    Yeli took a deep breath and threw the hemp rope pulled in his hand to Cao Bin, the governor of Beiyang standing on the side of Xie Qi. He pretended to be calm and asked, "did you issue the wanted notice for catching the robber? How do you give the reward? Cash or silver note?"


    Seeing this, Cao Bin quickly grabbed the hemp rope and handed it to a group of generals of the Imperial Palace, "you take people to take these people to prison for interrogation!"


    The general quickly answered and took more than 100 guards to take away the seriously injured robbers.


    "Hey..."


    Yeli originally wanted to say "give me a reward first", but Xie Qi was present. She was stunned that she couldn''t do such a thing. She had to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    Ji Ling, who followed behind her, pulled the ox cart and said, "don''t worry, girl. The prefect keeps his word. The agreed reward will be given."


    "Yes, yes."


    Cao Bin responded twice, then looked back at Xie Qi and the girl in purple not far away.


    He thought in his heart that this girl should be the person Xie Wuzi was looking for, so his face became more and more kind. He smiled and boasted, "The girl is really a bold artist. This gang of robbers has been making trouble in Beiyang city for a long time. I''m worried about it. I can''t eat or sleep. When the girl comes, I''ve solved such a big problem for the people in Beiyang city. I can''t say it''s a thousand Liang reward. No matter how valuable it is, I''ll give it to you with both hands as long as the girl speaks."


    "Oh." Yeli didn''t feel much about such praise. She couldn''t help but see Xie Qi. Her tone was light: "then give me ten times more reward."


    She was not at all polite.


    Cao Bin was stunned.


    Ji Ling coughed twice, "girl, are you... Too..."


    Before the scholar finished saying this, he heard the young man in green in a warm voice nearby: "OK, I''ll give you ten times the extra reward."


    Night from the eyebrow slightly jump, had to look up.


    When they heard the speech, they followed her line of sight.


    I saw your son, who had been standing in the Imperial Palace in Qingyi Yunxiu, slowly walked down the steps, went straight to the girl in purple, and asked in a warm voice, "what else do you want?"


    He looked like he would give whatever he asked for at night.


    Night Li looked at him quietly for a moment, and suddenly he was annoyed. "I tied up the robber and took the reward from the prefect''s house of Beiyang city. Just now, the official said that as long as I asked for anything, you suddenly came out and said what''s the matter with giving silver?"


    Xie Qi looked at her with her eyes as black as ink. She smiled helplessly and spoiled her. She said slowly, "you just want silver. What''s the difference between Tai Shou Cao and me?"


    "Who said there was no difference?" Yeli said angrily, "can the silver I earned be the same as what you gave for nothing?"


    Xie Qi said, "isn''t mine yours?"


    "No!" night left no good way: "where did you get any silver? Didn''t you give it to me with warm wine? What do you give me with warm wine?"


    Xie Qi was speechless: "


    He really didn''t expect her to go there.


    But don''t say that he used the silver earned by warming wine, that is, the salaries of his eldest brother, the third brother, and even the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty. Who can avoid the silver of the God of wealth?


    "You don''t speak again!" the night left, seeing that he didn''t speak, his heart became more and more angry. "I''ve left by myself. Why are you angry with me?"


    "I''m not... I didn''t..."


    Rao is Xie Qi. On her way here, she thought for a long time about what she would say at the same night.


    It''s blocked now. I can''t say.


    It happened that the people around looked at the girl in purple and choked on your son with excellent temper. They whispered one after another: "the relationship between the two must be different!"


    "Is there any need to say that?" a strong man with a loud voice said in a loud voice: "it must be the charming wife of the family who ran out in a temper. The childe came after him!"


    "Even the soldiers of the prefect''s house have been transferred out to suppress the bandits. This identity is tut tut...... not general!"


    Night left, half dead after hearing the speech, turned back to the people: "do you think I''m deaf when you talk so loudly?"


    The crowd immediately: "


    Yeli gritted his teeth and said, "what''s your wife''s temper? The childe is eager to catch up! Are you free to knock melon seeds? What strange words!"


    The onlookers involuntarily retreated. Someone whispered, "is it right to be angry?"


    Night left more angry, rolled up his sleeves and went to pull the man out and beat him.


    "Li Li." Xie Qi on the side called softly and reached out to hold her wrist. "It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry."


    "You..."


    Night away always has a bad temper.


    But she can''t stand Xie Qi. Whenever he says "it''s all my fault", she can''t lose her temper.


    Now, too.


    It happened that Xie Qi held her wrist, looked at her gently, and whispered, "I''ve been looking for you for several days, and finally found you. If you''re okay, you''ll be fine."


    Night from the eyes color micro movement, listen to him say so intermittently, the mood is a little complicated, blurted out, "who wants you to find it?"


    Xie Qi smiled and said, "I, I''m looking for it myself."


    Night leave also ignored him, silently took his hand back.


    As soon as Xie Qi was about to speak to her, he heard the scholar whispering, "girl... Who is this?"

 Chapter 753

    Xie Qi stopped halfway. He glanced at the scholar behind Yeli and forgot what to say for a moment.


    Night away was asked a little impatient.


    I didn''t dare to ask her who Xie Qi was before. Even if someone really ate bear heart leopard courage and dared to ask such a question, Yeli could naturally answer, "my man."


    But now.


    Xie Qi is no longer a little fool shouting "master" with her. He is the fifth childe of the Xie family. He has a brother who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand over the rain. He is concerned about the relatives who are prepared.


    Only... Has nothing to do with her.


    The night left a little frown and said displeased, "you''re full? Who is he? It''s none of your business?"


    Ji Ling was speechless: "...."


    "Li Li." Xie Qi gently shouted to her. She habitually helped her round the stage, and asked the scholar, "my surname is Xie, and my single name is Qi. It''s Li Li..."


    He said with a slight meal, looked sideways at the night, and then continued, "family."


    Night leaves smell speech, can''t help but frown and ask: "who is you..."


    As she was talking, Xie Qi raised her hand and wiped the fine sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. Her tone became more and more gentle and amiable. "Have you had a good meal and sleep these days?"


    Rao is unhappy with Yeli, and he is a little confused by his gentle and genial appearance.


    She coughed twice and tried to wake herself up. However, Xie Qi was very close to her. A pair of clear eyes looked at her intently.


    Even the gods can''t stop it.


    What''s more, night away is not a fairy at all.


    She turned her head and said something unnaturally: "why do you ask so many questions? I don''t want you anymore. You''re still eager to follow. Don''t think that if you don''t have a face like your eldest brother, I''ll be soft hearted. I..."


    In fact, Yeli doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Just shut up.


    All around was quiet.


    "Yes." Xie Qi bowed his head and said with a slight smile, "it''s me who wants to soften your heart, let you continue to think of me, read me and take me everywhere."


    "You..."


    Why didn''t Ye Li expect that Xie Qi, who has always been very thin skinned, would say such words.


    She looked at the young man in green clothes in front of her with some shock, "who taught you to say these words?"


    Although Xie Qi said this quite smoothly, she had a thin face and was a little red at the moment.


    The fourth brother said that girls in the world love to listen to sweet words. If you like a person, you should open your face and tell her all the good words you know.


    No girl can''t be coaxed back by good words.


    If not, just two.


    If two sentences don''t work, then ten, eight and a hundred.


    Seeing this, Yeli pressed one hand on the hilt of the waist software and wanted to jump angrily, "which bastard taught you like this?"


    Xie Qi didn''t expect that she would be this reaction. She couldn''t help but call out: "Li Li..."


    "Is it Xie Wanjin?" Yeli didn''t have to think so. He knew it must be Xie Si. "Xie Si took my senior brother like that. Why did he teach you like this? Why didn''t I cut him two days ago?!"


    Xie Qi smiled helplessly, "no matter what happened to the fourth brother."


    Ye Li was too lazy to argue with him and said coldly, "do you think I would believe you if you said that I didn''t care about him?"


    As she said this, she began to think that she must find a chance to teach Xie Wanjin a good lesson.


    If you can''t cut him, you''ll have to beat him up.


    As long as you don''t hit your face, senior brother won''t know.


    Xie Si is very shameful. He must be embarrassed to tell others that he was beaten by her.


    At this time.


    Xie Qi said slowly, "I want to tell you, Li Li... Don''t you like it?"


    "I... I like your head!"


    Yeli really can''t stand such Xie Qi.


    She especially wanted to ask him if he took the wrong medicine from time to time?


    Or did the previous medicine suddenly stop? What are the side effects?


    But Xie Qi''s eyes were clear and bright. It didn''t look like he was dizzy at all.


    But Yeli was a little dizzy. He held on. He looked up at Xie Qi and said in a cold voice: "no matter who taught you to say these messy words, you can talk to whoever you talk to. Don''t come to me! I''ve..."


    She said, suddenly turned her head and pulled Ji Ling out behind her. "I''ve taken him and will live with him and walk around the world together. You won''t be needed in the future. Xie Qi, where are you going back and forth? Don''t bother me!"


    Xie Qi''s eyes looked at her like ink and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Leng Buding was dragged forward. Ji Ling was originally covered with injuries. At this moment, he couldn''t stand stably. The whole person planted on Xie Qi.


    Yeli just said angry words, but he tried too hard. He was stunned that he didn''t hold Ji Ling. He watched Xie Qi reach out and hold the scholar.


    The fifth childe asked in a warm voice, "are you all right? Where does it hurt?"


    Ji Ling: "


    The onlookers in front of the Imperial Guard''s house: "


    There seems to be something wrong with the scene.


    As soon as Ye Li was about to speak, he heard Xie Qi say again, "the childe is seriously injured. If you don''t get early treatment, you may worry about your life."


    Ji Ling had just felt the pain in the wound. Now when she heard this, she suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. "Worry about sex and life?"


    Xie Qi said solemnly, "I have learned some medical skills. If you don''t mind, I can..."


    Before he finished, his right hand was held by Ji Ling''s hands.


    The scholar had a star in his eyes, "then you''ll have a son of Lao!"


    "Hey, hey..." Yeli looked aside and felt more and more wrong. He couldn''t help interrupting: "I''m standing here. What are you doing?"


    She felt deeply that if she didn''t speak again, the two would become brothers at first sight.


    Xie Qi helped Ji Ling stand firm, and then turned to look at Yeli. "Lili, I shouldn''t have stayed here more, but this brother was seriously injured. Since I saw it, I can''t die."


    "Come on, you." Yeli said, "he can''t die at all."


    If Ji Ling''s injury was really so serious, how could he drive an ox cart into the city from the village? That is, Xie Qi made a fuss and said it was so serious.


    Ji Ling looked at Yeli, then Xie Qi, and whispered, "ah... My injury is really heavy, my legs are soft... I can''t stand standing or standing."


    He said, and the man fell back.


    Xie Qi quickly pulled the man, "where do you live, brother? I''ll take you back first and then treat your pulse."


    Ji Ling said, "excuse me, the 16th house on the left at the entrance of East Street is my house."


    "OK." Xie Qi''s Kung Fu had squatted down and carried the man up.


    All the green guards behind didn''t have a chance to serve.


    The night leaves to see a form, is to stare big eyes.


    What''s all this?


    Xie Qi walked forward with people on his back and said in a warm voice, "leave, you come with me."

 Chapter 754

    Beiyang City, JiZhai.


    Yeli was shouted by Xie Qi. Somehow, he followed him.


    She watched Xie Qi help Ji Ling to the couch, felt his pulse and took medicine, considerate and meticulous helped the scholar change his clothes, and wrote a prescription to let the only boy in Ji Ling''s family go out to get medicine.


    Xie Qiwen said in a voice: "your childe is seriously injured. You should go and return quickly when you go to get the medicine. You must not delay on the road."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Seeing that his childe was hurt all over, I was scared to fly around. After listening to Xie Qi''s words, I didn''t dare to neglect it. I quickly took the pharmacy and went out of the house.


    I don''t know when it''s dark. In the twilight four in one room, the night leaves and stands where the bead curtain is gathered. Looking at Xie Qi, he reaches out to help Ji Ling change the quilt.


    The handsome young master has a graceful bearing and a mild face.


    It''s not like... Jealous at all.


    Moreover, the scholar was originally in a mess and couldn''t see his face clearly. Xie Qi and the boy helped him clean it and put on clean clothes. Night Li found that his life was good, his facial features were clear and his face was beautiful.


    Thanks to Xie Qi''s care, I don''t know what I thought... They have a great fate.


    There was something wrong in her heart.


    Too lazy to look at them again, he simply turned and left the house.


    "Li Li..." Xie Qi hurriedly shouted to her and wanted to get up and chase her.


    Ji Ling, who originally closed her eyes and pretended to be unconscious, suddenly reached out and pulled him, "childe..."


    Xie Qi had to turn around and look at him. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? Does the wound hurt?"


    "No..." Ji Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment, and asked subtly: "Xiaosheng wants to ask you, is miss engong the right person for you?"


    Xie Qi didn''t expect him to ask so directly. He didn''t know how to say it all at once.


    Ji Ling didn''t think he would say it with himself. After a while, he said, "or is the childe always so good to everyone?"


    Xie Qi thought for a while and said in a warm voice, "it''s not all. Li Li is different."


    Ji Ling was relieved when he heard the speech and said slowly, "it''s OK."


    He said happily, "fortunately, I''m sober enough, or I''ll meet you by chance at childe Xie. I''ll take care of you like this. I almost think you like me... Although childe Yan Junxiu is rare in the world, Xiaosheng still likes women..."


    Xie Qi could not help coughing and interrupted him. "Brother Ji is worried too much."


    "I really think too much." Ji Ling said bitterly, "but I think Miss engong thinks a lot."


    Xie Qi turned and looked out the door.


    He saw the night standing outside the door, looking at something absently, but he didn''t go far.


    Seeing this, he was not in a hurry. He slowly said, "why?"


    "Young master, haven''t you read any notebooks?" Ji Ling said, lifted the quilt and went down lightly, went to the book case and turned the book.


    As he turned over, he whispered: "the beauty fell in love with the childe. The childe fell in love with the beauty. He always likes a person. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t hide the secret at the bottom of his heart. There is light in her eyes when she looks at you..."


    Ji Ling thought for a moment and said for example, "it''s like a cat sees a fish and a stranded fish sees water... He said I don''t want you and you go, but his eyes really wrote: I''m so happy to see you."


    Xie Qi was surprised at the speech.


    The scholar seemed different from those he had seen before.


    Ji Ling was badly hurt, but he didn''t wake up at all. He needed someone to carry him home or watch him.


    Xie Qi saved him partly because of kindness and partly because of the night.


    But the scholar shouted pain and pretended to be in a coma, as if he was afraid of leaving like this.


    It''s really confusing.


    Ji Ling seemed to guess what he was thinking, raised her eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Xie doesn''t know something. I''ve been reading poetry and books since I was a child, but I have no ambition. I don''t want to seek fame. I can only write a script in this place to give people some fun. I don''t know how many talented people and beauties, Xiake and beauty have been written. There is a natural match and a stirring spirit. Even if I see a girl like Grandpa, I know that she is mediocre and unworthy I am only grateful for her like this. May she be happy all her life and dare not think about it. "


    When Xie Qi heard him say such words, the stars in his eyes flowed.


    "Xiao Sheng doesn''t have any other skills, but these eyes are very accurate for people." Ji Ling said with a smile: "I see that childe Xie has a good relationship with the girl, so I want to teach childe how to hold the beauty back early."


    Xie Qi was slightly stunned. He quickly folded his hands and solemnly saluted, "brother Ji''s kindness, how can he not lead."


    Ji Ling saw this and quickly returned a gift. "Childe Xie is serious. I''m just a small matter of opening my mouth. It''s a bother for you to cure my injury. Xiaosheng thanked me here."


    After they saluted each other, they raised their hands and looked at each other, smiling at each other.


    The luckiest thing in the world, but a gentleman meets a gentleman,? A touch of friendship, dare to be true to each other.


    Ji LingChao waved to Xie Qi, "Mr. Xie, come and have a look at this script."


    He turned it over to Xie Qi and whispered: "It''s hard to guess most of the girls'' thoughts, but it''s hard to guess. Although eunuch is different from ordinary people, if you like her, you must look like it. For example, when you see me, your eyes are a little fierce and your face is a little ugly. You see, Wang sanshao in the book is jealous. Whenever someone comes to Miss Li, he will be angry and tie people up Fight with a stick... "


    Xie Qi listened carefully and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "Why not?" Ji Ling turned over another book to show him. "And general sun earned money around his daughter-in-law all day after he got married. After a short separation, it was like three autumn days. When he saw his daughter-in-law going out to drink with his cousin, he turned around and tied up the cousin. He beat him up. Childe Xie... What do you think after reading these two?"


    Xie Qi thought seriously, "does this lady like a man who knows martial arts?"


    "No!" Ji Ling was a little worried. "It''s jealous! The girl''s family likes to be jealous, and she also likes to see her sweetheart jealous. Do you understand, childe Xie?"


    Xie Qi didn''t quite understand. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ji Ling stuffed the two books into Xie Qi''s arms. "If childe Xie doesn''t understand, I''ll read them carefully. After reading them, I''ll talk to you carefully. I''m sure you can clear up your old grudges with your grace girl. Love is like honey."

 Chapter 755

    Xie Qi smelled that Yanjun''s face was slightly red, and his eyes suddenly became a little subtle. "In fact, I didn''t leave as brother Ji thought?"


    "What do I think?" Ji Ling was a little confused and couldn''t help raising her eyes and asked him.


    It was dusk outside the window and there was no light in the house. They stood and sat, looked at each other, and some were speechless.


    Xie Qidun said after a moment: "Li Li always thinks I like others."


    Ji Ling thought for a moment, "there''s a misunderstanding, isn''t there?"


    Xie Qi nodded and shook his head again.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." Ji Ling looked at his look and guessed and asked, "is that the childe has old love? Well, the childe girl cares very much about the childe''s old love? It''s just that the childe is not authentic. I can''t see that the childe still steps on two boats..."


    Xie Qi heard the speech and hurriedly said, "it''s just young and ignorant. I don''t know how to like and love for a moment. It can''t be regarded as old love."


    "Since there is no old love, it''s that the childe didn''t make it clear with the eunuch girl." Ji Ling nodded and said positively: "it''s not difficult to say it. It''s not simple to say it. It''s just that there is a gap in the heart. It''s better to make it clear earlier, so as not to keep in mind that it''s bad for each other. The childe said yes or no?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Qi nodded slightly, knowing that what the scholar said was extremely reasonable.


    Ji Ling said that he would get up and guide him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, he pulled the wound and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Seeing this, Xie Qi hurriedly came forward and helped him back to his bed. He said in a warm voice, "brother Ji is seriously injured. You''d better recover first. It''s not too late to wait for you."


    "That''s too late." Ji Ling was going to lie down. Wen Yan sat up with Xie Qi''s arm and said with a straight face: "I''ll just lie down by myself. Young master, go out and talk to miss engong. She hasn''t eaten all day. She should be hungry. I don''t know when plum will come back when she goes out to get medicine. I''m hurt again. Young master, go out and eat with her and have a stroll..."


    "OK."


    Xie Qi answered with a warm voice. After helping him lie down, he got up and walked out.


    "Childe, wait..." Ji Ling called him again, with some tangled words. Finally, he simply said directly: "childe, remember to scold me in front of miss engong. It''s best to be angry at the mention of me. In this way... Miss engong will be happy."


    Xie Qi felt puzzled and said, "why is this?"


    "This..." Ji Ling is always said to be a nerd in his daily life, but he is also very flexible when he stays in his writing book. He can write all kinds of gratitude, resentment, love and hatred, joy, sadness and sorrow.


    But young master Xie looks so smart that he looks like a rotten wood in this emotional matter?


    It''s no wonder that miss engong annoyed him.


    Ji Ling thought like this and turned over unconsciously. As a result, he accidentally pressed the wound. For a time, he showed his teeth in pain and squeezed out a sentence for a long time. "Childe, just do as I say. I don''t deceive you. It must be useful."


    Xie Qi felt a little guilty when he saw that he was in such pain and didn''t forget his leaving with the night. Even if he should, he told him to have a good rest, so he went out of the house.


    There is no one in the yard, and I don''t know where I went.


    Ji''s house is not big, and it looks like it is in disrepair for a long time. The yard is full of weeds and no one takes care of it. It seems that it is particularly simple and old here.


    Ji Ling also has a little boy called plum around him. It''s too late to take care of him at ordinary times. Naturally, he doesn''t have time to do other chores.


    But the scholar seemed to care about the poverty of his family at all, and he didn''t have the mind to apply for a job as an official. Most of his books were happy.


    In this rich Beiyang City, guarding the ancestral old house, there is a little boy who runs errands and studies ink. He doesn''t have much silver in his hand, which is just enough. Maybe there are a few friends with similar interests.


    In this way, there is no pleasure.


    Xie Qi thought slowly. The corners of her mouth raised slightly. She walked through the courtyard and stood in front of a broken wall. As soon as she looked up, she saw the girl in purple sitting at the top of the wall.


    Yeli didn''t look at him. He raised his hand and threw it down with the leaves.


    He looks like an innocent little girl.


    Xie Qi looked up at her, smiled and said, "leave, come down."


    "You call me down and I''ll come down?" Yeli picked a handful of leaves and sprinkled them on his face. His little face was angry. "Who are you?"


    "I..."


    Xie Qi just said a word, she interrupted, "don''t say it''s my family!"


    Night Li suddenly broke a branch and held it in his hand, pointing to Xie Qi like holding a sword. "I didn''t say you in front of the Imperial Guard''s door before, because I still want to save you some face. Xie Qi, your surname is Xie, my surname is night, and there is no blood relationship. What kind of family are you?"


    Xie Qi stood in place and let her point at it like this. She was not angry at all. She smiled with a good temper and said, "well, what the master says is what."


    "You... Stop calling me master!"


    Yeli was confused by his master''s cry.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. I separated from Xie Qi for a few days and stopped the medicine. He seemed to grow taller.


    At first sight, he looks like a young man. Now he is wearing a green dress with a slow belt. He is already an elegant young man with extraordinary bearing.


    It may also be that the appearance of the Xie family is more unique. They are so conspicuous and attractive, as if they were born to harm people.


    Even if she had often stayed with Xie Qi before, she had seen him clearly from beginning to end. At the moment, she couldn''t bear to see a smile in his eyes.


    Xie Qi smelled the speech, nodded slightly, and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    Night left looked at him condescending, waved the branch in his hand, and whispered, "since you are so obedient, what do you want me to do?"


    Xie Qi looked up at her, raised his hand and gently pointed to his heart, "it wants to come to you."


    When night fell around, only the stars in his eyes flowed, clear and bright, as if he could look into people''s hearts at a glance.


    Yeli was seen by him as having some abnormal heartbeat. He snorted coldly, pretended not to care and said, "you learn very fast. If you have the ability, shut up and let it..."


    She pointed a branch at Xie Qi''s heart, "let it say to me that it misses me, and I''ll believe you."


    Before the sound fell, suddenly a regiment leaped from the eaves not far away and rushed straight towards the night.


    She jumped, leaned forward, and fell all over the wall.


    Seeing this, Xie Qi quickly reached out to catch her and quietly held her in her arms.


    Yeli''s side face was quietly next to his chest, and his right ear was close to his heart.


    The night was quiet.


    She heard his heart beat like a drum.


    Xie Qi lowered his head slightly and said in a warm voice, "do you hear me?"


    "My heart is saying that he misses you very much."

 Chapter 756

    Night away was tightly held by Xie Qi. She heard his heartbeat like a drum, even her own heart was plopping.


    For a time, I can''t tell who is more difficult.


    But she has never seen such Xie Qi. She is a little strange. It seems that the teenager she forcibly pulled back from the gate of death has grown up and opened her eyes. It should have been so general.


    Night left some contradictory thoughts, some stumbled and said, "you, you..."


    "I''ll learn what you like to hear and what you like..." Xie Qi called her name, lowered her head slightly, offset the girl''s forehead, and whispered, "don''t leave me, don''t run around alone, okay?"


    His brothers, Xie Heng, are wild and frivolous. Xie Yu is as cold as frost. Xie Si is a romantic and dissolute man. He doesn''t have a good friend. People want to retreat when they see him.


    But Xie Qi is different from them.


    The fifth childe of the Xie family is kind-hearted, modest and polite. He hides tenderness in his eyes.


    He treats everyone so well, so kind and gentle that people can''t see who is more important in his heart.


    At first, Yeli loved him like this, but later, when we stayed together day and night, we hated him like this.


    But tonight, the gentle young man in green clothes stretched out his hand and tore away the appearance of implicit and regular gifts. He hugged her tightly and said, "don''t leave me..."


    Rao has a heart of stone, which has melted away in a moment.


    Yeli raised his hand and touched Xie Qi''s face. His eyes were serious, but he looked a little confused. "Are you not used to being alone? Or... I''m afraid something will happen alone?"


    Xie Qi said, "I like you."


    He looked at Yeli''s eyes and said very seriously and solemnly, "Lili, I like you."


    There are no two idle people in Ji''s house. They are safe and quiet.


    Xie Qi''s voice was so clear and incomparable that it came into Ye Li''s ears.


    She was stunned. Then she pushed Xie Qi away and withdrew from his arms. Her face was crimson and her eyes were startled. "Are you possessed by some demon?"


    How could Xie Qi say such a thing!


    Her little fool... How could she say such a thing?


    She beat Xie Qi back two steps and leaned against the low wall.


    The bright moon swept over the willow tops and cleared the clouds. The bright moon poured into the world and covered Xie Qi.


    The picturesque young master in green clothes leaned against the low wall. His side was full of green and a Parthenocissus. The mottled shadows of the trees were reflected, not half dark, but more picturesque.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the shoulder slapped by Yeli. He said softly, "you used to complain that I was a clumsy fool and couldn''t say anything. Now I say it, but you don''t believe it. What can I do? Lili."


    Yeli was afraid of hurting him and wanted to come forward to have a look, but when he asked, he suddenly stopped.


    She had seen too much in her previous life. She took what she liked and didn''t look at what she didn''t like. There was revenge and kindness.


    Only Xie Qi is an exception.


    Night from forced for a long time, but did not get it.


    Well, I can''t persuade myself. Forget it. He walked far away, but he came after him again.


    She didn''t understand and couldn''t believe it, let alone reach out and grab people back into her own hands.


    So it became all kinds of tangles and contradictions.


    The night couldn''t speak, so he stood two steps away and looked at Xie Qi.


    Eyebrows and eyes are her favorite eyebrows and eyes, and people are also her favorite people.


    But it''s because I like it so much.


    He was afraid that when he held it in his palm, he was unhappy.


    Xie Qi couldn''t understand the sadness in her eyes, but she knew that she was unhappy because of herself.


    He walked to the front of Yeli in the moonlight. "Believe it or not, I like you. I''ll go wherever you go in the future. I''ll never leave. If you really leave me, I''ll stand where I am and wait for you when you come back to me."


    Accompanying her all her life is the best thing Xie Qi can think of.


    Only for his departure.


    After watching him for a long time, Yeli suddenly turned and left without saying anything.


    "Leave!" Xie Qi immediately caught up with the first two steps, "where are you going?"


    "I''m hungry." the night went out without looking back. It was autumn. It was cool at night, but her cheeks were hot. "What time is it? I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water today. You said so much. Don''t you want to starve me?"


    She always speaks shrewdly.


    It is even more undisguised to the people closest to them.


    When Xie Qi heard her say this, she couldn''t help laughing freely. She chased her out and said, "I''ve made people prepare seats in Qinyue building. You run slower..."


    The two of them wore wind and moon gracefully in a small broken house in a different place, and their steps gradually became consistent until they walked side by side.


    Several green guards guarding the fifth childe in the dark looked at the two men, wrote back to Dijing and said:


    "If the fifth childe opened his mind earlier, why would he catch up with the outside thousands of miles?"


    Another Qingyi guard said, "what do you know? It''s called xiaobiesheng newlywed. If you haven''t separated, you don''t know that lovesickness is hard."


    "Speaking of the lovesickness between the wind and the moon, the owner of the Ji residence seems to be a talent." the green guards touched their chin and said, "there are so many adults and brothers in the imperial capital who are still single. Why don''t you ask your majesty to take him to the Imperial capital?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone fell into meditation.


    A moment later, they nodded and said, "I think it''s feasible."


    In a few words, these Qingyi guards have reported Xie Qi''s latest progress in leaving the night to Dijing, and arranged Ji Ling''s future.


    Xie Qi, who left Ji''s house, didn''t know anything. He took the night away to Qin yuelou to eat and drink well.


    He''s been away from Xie''s house these days. He doesn''t have a good life. He doesn''t leave at night. He''s thin when he sees people.


    It''s time to make up.


    Yeli sat at the dinner table. Xie Qi gave her cloth dishes and soup. She ate whatever she gave. She didn''t choose much.


    Just didn''t start talking to him.


    The waiter on the side couldn''t get in, so he had to retreat silently.


    There was silence in the elegant room.


    There was only a little noise of dishes and chopsticks.


    But in such silence, someone touched the eaves and stepped on the tiles, which was mixed with some turbulence in the wind.


    Although Yeli ate again, his ears and eyes were very smart. Even when he stopped his chopsticks, he looked up and gave Xie Qi a look

 Chapter 757

    Xie Qi understood and immediately put down the white porcelain bowl in her hand.


    The night wind sneaked into the small porch window and blew the candle inching.


    In this moment of light and shadow.


    Two people broke into the eaves, and the blade cut straight to the head of Yeli. They said in a hate voice, "demon girl, take your life!"


    Yeli suddenly got up, grabbed Xie Qi''s shoulder in one hand, carried the person behind him, and overturned the table to resist the blade of the two people above.


    In the blink of an eye, the table cracked and the bowl fell to the ground. The two big men who came from the surprise attack of breaking the eaves were also knocked to the ground by the table. They rolled on the ground twice before they reluctantly got up. Their face was very ugly for the moment.


    Yeli took Xie Qi to stand in the middle of Yajian, glanced at them, and said angrily, "aunt hasn''t had enough!"


    Xie Qi said reluctantly, "don''t worry. I''ll take you to eat something else later."


    Night left looked back at him, "what else is it?"


    Xie Qi didn''t think about cableway: "as long as it''s what you want to eat, anything can be."


    They talked as if there were no one else and choked the two middle-aged men who sold knives.


    One of them said angrily, "when Uncle kills you and avenges my dozens of brothers, I''ll chop you up and drink!"


    "Chop me up and drink?" the night is so big that I haven''t heard such arrogant words.


    She smiled gently and said to Xie Qi, "can you hear that he wanted to die himself."


    Xie Qiwen said in a voice, "I heard it."


    "That''s good." Yeli pushed Xie Qi to the outside, then turned back slowly, stretched out his hand and took out the soft sword around his waist. At once, a sword stabbed the big man who had just said cruel words to him.


    First she cut off the man''s arm with a sword, and then cut off the man''s tongue when he opened his mouth.


    Among the lights, the sword shadow is mottled, and the splashing blood falls on the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls of Yajian. There are more red plum spots between the black-and-white landscape.


    The man with a broken arm and a tongue fell to the ground and rolled in pain. The broken arm and knife fell not far from him and bled to the ground.


    "Come on, come on!" another man with a knife stuttered with fear by her fierce appearance. He stepped back in panic and shouted, "brothers, come on!"


    The windows on both sides of Yajian were caught by iron hooks thrown up. More than ten people jumped up with chains. People with swords and axes jumped in through the windows and rushed to the night with red eyes.


    The sword in the girl''s hand was not dry. She gently closed her eyes and waited until the crowd besieged her within three steps before she began to do it. As soon as she made a move, she broke people''s arms or legs.


    The long sword was waved fast and ruthlessly, and there was no expression on his face.


    It was as if she was not killing at all, just cutting cabbage and radish.


    Xie Qi stood not far from the outside looking at her, just across a bead curtain, but it seemed to be separated from heaven and earth.


    He knew that those people were not enough to practice their hands for Yeli. He would only make her tied up in the past.


    But my heart... Suddenly hurts.


    However, a moment later, she was still threatening to kill the people of Yeli. Now she had no way to escape. She was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Yeli stepped on the chest of the person closest to her and asked, "who do you want revenge for?"


    "My eldest brother! The dozens of brothers you tied into the city and put in prison today!" the man hurt his hands and feet and was trampled Purple by her. It''s a rare hardness, "I can''t kill today. I''m not as skilled as a man. Kill if you want! Don''t humiliate my brothers!"


    The night leaves to smell speech complexion as usual, a foot kicks a person to leave, tiny smile way: "I don''t kill you, you Nai me what?"


    The big man was angry and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He said angrily, "if you don''t kill me today, if I find a chance in the future, you will be cut by the knife!"


    "Wait until you live that day."


    Yeli has always despised the cruel words put by others. She took the sword and took her hand. She walked out with light steps. The bell on her ankle rang clearly, which became the only sound in the elegant room.


    Xie Qi stood behind the bead curtain and looked at her with her eyes as black as ink.


    "Did you see that?" Yeli asked Xie Qi as she opened the bead curtain. "I can''t be a soft and kind girl. I can never give up the blood on my hands and the hatred I have made. In fact, I don''t even know who they are and why they want to kill me, but the sword in my hand moves faster than anyone else. Look..."


    She raised her hand to show Xie Qi the blood on the sword, suddenly looked up, smiled at him and said, "no wonder you don''t like me. Who dares to like a witch like me? Who will like it?"


    "Li Li..."


    Xie Qi had a lot to say to her. At the moment, they were all stuck in her throat, and thousands of emotions turned into this soft call.


    Night away cut a crowd seven upside down and eight crooked, but now he is particularly sober.


    She said to Xie Qi, "go back to Dijing, go back to your Xie family, and don''t stay with me anymore. We... Are not passers-by. We barely get together to do what? We will be separated after all."


    Night away for so many years, has never been so clearly aware that Xie Qi is a pure land in the world and an unreachable dream.


    She guarded him and stubbornly tied him around because Xie Qi''s good heart, compassion and love for thousands of things in the world are things she can''t do in her life.


    Until now, Yeli found that Xie Qi was more like a mirror to her.


    The more kind and beautiful he is, the more cruel and vicious she is reflected on the other side.


    What a terrible contrast.


    Let her, the frightening little witch of the Western Chu, also begin to fear and fear that she will entangle Xie Qi again, which will make this beautiful and unreasonable person stained with dust and mud.


    Yeli thought he was ridiculous now and said, "if you really want to repay me, give me silver. How much do you think your life is worth? How much silver do you give me..."


    Before she finished, Xie Qi suddenly reached out and grabbed the long sword in her hand and protected her behind her.


    The man whose arm was broken and his tongue was separated by night rushed out and cut it with a knife.


    The blade was originally directed at Yeli''s head, but now it fell on Xie Qi''s shoulder, and the blood immediately dyed his blue clothes.


    The long sword in Xie Qi''s hand also pierced the chest of the man holding the knife, and the blood flowed down the sword and stained him with blood.


    Ye Li was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he reacted. He slapped the big man and held Xie Qi in his arms. "Fool! How do you..."

 Chapter 758

    Night away at a loss, words stem in the throat, it is difficult to continue.


    The man who was pierced by Xie Qi also fell back, fell on the ground, and the big knife fell down.


    A few green guards in the distance jumped up and tied up more than a dozen robbers in Yajian. They knelt down and bowed their heads together and said, "it''s too late to come down. We deserve to die!"


    They didn''t bother to watch Yeli fight these dozen, so they didn''t come to join in the fun. Originally, the matter between the fifth childe and the little witch was very difficult. If they didn''t get involved, they wouldn''t get involved. Who thought that the short-lived ghost with broken arms and short tongue could get up and hurt people. The fifth childe who stayed outside could grab the sword from his hand for the night, And so badly hurt.


    If his majesty knew about it, they wouldn''t have to live.


    "It''s no wonder you don''t blame yourself..." Xie Qi said, his long sword banged to the ground. Obviously, he was seriously injured and couldn''t hold it, but he smiled and said to Li Wen at night: "Li Li, my hand is also stained with blood..."


    Night left opened his eyes, and his eyes turned red.


    Xie Qi fell down, and most of his weight was on her. His face was very white, but he smiled, "now, we are all the same."


    "Xie Qi!" Yeli hugged him, folded his arms tightly, and asked with a crying voice, "are you stupid?"


    Xie Qi''s eyes were a little lax. She insisted on being clear and bright, and said to her: "Since I was sensible, I knew that I was a short-lived person. I couldn''t stand the wind and the sun. I yearned for the vast Jianghu, but I was trapped in an inch of land. I couldn''t even get it from my family... So I cherished people and things in the world more than others. My love for Miss Wen was no different from the birds saved under the tree and the civet cat fed from time to time. I admired her bright and fresh. I liked her when she was young Good colors... But those... "


    "Don''t talk, Xie Qi!" night Li''s sad eyes were filled with water. He helped him to sit in a chair, reached out to take out his bottles and cans, and said, "I won''t mention those old things in the future. Don''t talk. I''ll heal you first. Don''t talk..."


    Xie Qi grabbed her hand and insisted: "It''s just that I was young and mistakenly thought I was in deep love. In fact, in fact... I saved Miss Wen, made an engagement with her and promised her, but I wanted to protect her for a while. With a little kindness and greed in my heart, I think someone will remember me after I died... Even if the person who was sold into Xie''s house was not miss Wen, but Miss Wang and Miss Li, I would save her. But you are different, Li Li... You are different. "


    He is not as eloquent as his brothers. He wants to say so much, but he doesn''t have a word to say what he thinks. Speaking is mostly nonsense, which makes people confused. He is also very anxious. He is afraid to say less, and he can''t understand.


    I can only emphasize that she is different from others.


    Yeli pulled his hand down. As soon as he was about to interrupt, he heard him say, "I, I would like to accompany you to hell forever."


    Xie Qi has lived for 21 years and has never been so sober as today.


    Saving warm wine is a good deed for him. It is not difficult to do what is in line with his heart. Anyone can be saved.


    But it can make him willing to fall into hell and never separate. He can only leave one person at night.


    dissimilarity.


    Like this, there will never be a second time.


    "Who wants to go to hell!" Yeli pressed him on the chair and hurriedly shook off the medicine jar and wine on the ground.


    She tried to calm down, but her tears couldn''t stop falling, so she took off Xie Qi''s clothes while crying, "can you stop talking? The world is so good, why go to hell! You fool..."


    Xie Qi''s shoulder blood penetrated his clothes, and Ye Li''s hand shook badly. He couldn''t untie his belt.


    Seeing this, the green guards on the side couldn''t help coming forward and said, "night girl, why don''t you let your subordinates come down..."


    Before he finished saying this, he suddenly "tore".


    Everyone in the room was surprised and looked up one after another. Yeli directly raised his hand and tore apart several floors of Xie Qi.


    She threw the rag strip directly to the ground, and without raising her head, told the people, "bring hot water."


    Hearing the speech, the green guards dared to talk more and hurriedly flew away. The rest escorted the kidnapped robbers out.


    For a time, only Xie Qi and Yeli were left in Ya room.


    The ground is in a mess.


    The lights are dim.


    There was a clamor outside.


    Night left as if she couldn''t hear anything. She lowered her head to deal with Xie Qi''s wound and sucked her nose.


    Xie Qi was badly hurt. There was too much blood flow. It was very scary. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his life.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped her eyes. The water in her eyes was dry, but her eyes were red. She said, "why do you talk so much? I thought you were dying..."


    Xie Qi paused. "I want to tell you everything in my heart. If I didn''t say it just now, I''m afraid I can''t say it again."


    "I asked you so many times before..." Yeli wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t scold when he looked like this.


    I''m so angry.


    Qi Xie is a fool.


    I''m angry that I should lose my temper with such a fool.


    It''s also strange that Xie Qi doesn''t talk much on weekdays, especially about warm wine. He mostly keeps silent.


    Yeli therefore decided that he had no more love for warm wine, but he had to give in because he was concerned about his eldest brother.


    Who ever thought that the fifth childe didn''t know anything when he was young and didn''t want to mention the embarrassing things of that year.


    It''s not clear. Instead, they have their own thoughts.


    Both of them were silent. The Qingyi guards brought hot water in. The people behind them stood by with white gauze and various wound medicines for a long time. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little strange, so they withdrew silently.


    The green twelve pestle carrying the basin remained in place, and the green sixteen who had to step out of the threshold with one foot turned back, pulled him out, and closed the door very attentively.


    "What are you doing with me?" Qing twelve was worried about Xie Qi''s injury and stood in front of the door and refused to go. "If your majesty knew that the fifth childe had been hurt so badly, we wouldn''t wait around. If we blame it..."


    Qing 16 raised his hand and knocked him on the head. "Are you stupid? Who is Miss ye? The younger martial sister of the Western Chu national teacher! What''s the matter with us staying in there when she heals the fifth childe?"


    "Besides, the fifth childe can only say so much. The injury will not be fatal. Don''t be a wooden stake in it."


    Several Qingyi guards whispered and dispersed one after another.


    Yajianli.


    Yeli is very careful and meticulous to help Xie Qi apply medicine and bandage, and there is a fine sweat on his forehead.


    Xie Qi raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were very focused, "Li Li... It''s okay. I don''t hurt."


    "I hurt!" Yeli wrapped him up and held him in a dumb voice: "Xie Qi, I hurt to death."

 Chapter 759

    When Xie Qi heard about her pain, she couldn''t help thinking that Rong Sheng once said to him, "the so-called twin Gu, the two lives are tied to one line. If you hurt one point, she''ll hurt very much..."


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but change his eyes. He reached out and hugged Yeli. He asked in a hurry, "where does it hurt? Is it because of twin Gu..."


    "Distressed." Yeli lay down in his arms, carefully, for fear of touching his wound. I don''t know when his voice has become very dumb, "I''m so distressed."


    Xie Qi looked down at her and whispered, "I can''t feel pain every time I get hurt. Is it because you suffered those pain for me, because of twin Gu..."


    "You..." Yeli looked up at him, his eyes full of shock, "who told you this?"


    Xie Qi didn''t answer, just asked her, "you just need to tell me, right or not?"


    Night Li looked a little dodgy and couldn''t hide it by Xie Qi''s eyes. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "no! If you were hurt, let me hurt, I wouldn''t use Shuangsheng Gu on you..."


    "So, you really used Shuangsheng Gu on me."


    Xie Qi suddenly said such a sentence.


    Still racking their brains to think about the words of defense, the night left suddenly stopped, and her eyes were full of panic.


    This fool is telling her!


    It was quiet in the elegant room. The blood smell spread in the air and the ground was in a mess.


    The faint moonlight fell on the window lattice.


    At the top is the distant and ethereal nine sky star river, and at the bottom is the noisy world.


    The vast world seems to be separated by a line of light and shadow.


    It seems that it is integrated.


    Yeli wanted to deny and become the "master" again, but at the moment she wanted to speak, Xie Qi suddenly bowed her head and kissed her.


    Blocked her lips and astringently took away her only reason.


    Night away only felt a "boom" in his mind, and all the messy ideas disappeared, and everything turned into ashes.


    Xie Qi felt uneasy when she saw that she had no reaction at all.


    He retreated a little, looked at Yeli for a moment, bowed his head and kissed her, opened his mouth, and his voice was very gentle, "Lili, I will never hurt you again."


    Xie Qi said, "whether it''s heart or..."


    Before he finished, he was pressed on the chair by Yeli.


    The girl''s angry grin, "what are you doing talking so much nonsense at this time?"


    She said, bowing her head and kissing Xie Qi.


    In fact, Yeli won''t, but she feels that she hasn''t eaten pork. She''s always seen pigs running. She''s seen it many times, which is much more powerful than the touch of children like Xie Qi.


    As a result, when she pasted his lips, she knew that seeing and really were not the same thing.


    But the West Chu goblin is not a person who will admit defeat.


    So kissing becomes gnawing.


    She was angry, her heart beat like a drum, and her actions were like eating people, but a pair of upper Xie Qi''s eyes and a heart softened involuntarily.


    The kiss of the storm, a little pause, turned into a gentle water like mutual help.


    Xie Qi carefully and gently touched her forehead, touched the tip of her nose, breathed disorderly, and her heartbeat seemed to jump out of her chest.


    I don''t understand until now:


    Originally, this is the love that you want to spend your life together.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhai.


    Ji Ling lay on the couch and slept for two hours as soon as she closed her eyes. When she woke up, she saw Li Zishou in front of the couch, "how long have I slept? Have childe Xie and the girl engong come back?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for two hours, and now it''s dark." Li took the hot soup medicine on both sides to the bed. "You''ve been out for a long time and haven''t come back yet. You drink the medicine first, and I''ll find them later."


    Ji Ling sat up holding the edge of the bed, reached out to take the soup and dried it, and handed the empty bowl back.


    Yao Kui frowned. Rao was so. He didn''t forget to say, "what are you going to do? Haosheng stays at home. Engong girl has childe Xie to take care of her. They will come back when they want to come back."


    "But childe..." Li took the empty bowl and said puzzled: "childe has written so many books, so many stories about talented people, beauties, heroes and beauties. Haven''t you been waiting for your fate? Miss engong was so beautiful and saved you. It''s a fate... How rare! Why don''t you catch it and set her up with Childe Xie?"


    Ji Ling raised his hand and knocked on Li Zi''s head. "Fate, fate, fate, and fate. Miss engong asked me to save her life. Shouldn''t I set her up with her lover?"


    Li Zi raised his head and touched his head. He whispered, "you should do everything. Why don''t you think about yourself? You''re twenty and three this year. You haven''t got a wife yet. You haven''t even touched a girl''s hand. How can you be worthy of the spirit of the master and wife in heaven."


    "You..."


    If Ji Ling hadn''t hurt too much and couldn''t jump up at once, he would definitely reward a plum with a chestnut.


    But now he can only lean on his couch. He is very depressed and said, "what a big truth."


    "You, if you spend three parts of your mind on writing a script to find your daughter-in-law, you won''t be single now."


    The plum finished, made a face at him and went out with a medicine bowl.


    Ji Ling smiled and leaned against the bed column to think of the Guanghua flowing in her eyes when she saw Mr. Xie.


    I can''t help thinking: when can I meet my destiny?


    He thought like this. Suddenly, footsteps came from a distance. Instead of coming to his room, he went directly into the next room, which he arranged for childe Xie.


    Ji Ling thought that she was awake and should go to say hello, so she got up and got down, dressed in an outer shirt and went to the next room.


    As a result, he smelled blood as soon as he entered the door.


    Young master Xie, who was still well when he went out, was sitting on the couch supported by Yeli. The light in the room was dim before the light was on.


    Ji Ling was surprised. He quickly took a torch to light the lamp and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to childe Xie and the girl engong outside?"


    While talking, candles lit up in the room.


    Then


    He saw the young man in blue in messy clothes sitting on the couch, and the girl in purple stained with blood stood by the curtain weft. They both looked a little untidy, which was completely different from when they went out.


    How to say, eyebrows and eyes with lips, yes!


    There are thousands of feelings in the eyes, and the lips are red


    The red one is gorgeous.


    Ji Ling glanced at it, then looked at it again. He quickly turned and walked out, "well... I just came to have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, i... I''m still dizzy. I''ll go back and have a rest first..."

 Chapter 760

    Ji Ling said and quickly stepped out of the threshold. He didn''t care how Xie Qi and Yeli looked in the house. He turned around and hurriedly brought the door back.


    The night was now deep.


    It was quiet all around, only the wind and the shadow of the tree moved slowly.


    Ji Ling went to the yard, looked up at the stars and the moon in the sky, and breathed a heavy sigh of relief, "fortunately, my legs and feet were not hurt..."


    He muttered to himself, "as long as I walk fast enough, Mr. Xie and miss engong can treat me as if I didn''t show up."


    you ''re right.


    Ji Ling looked at them just now. It seemed that after making trouble, he made up with Hershey with deep love. It was difficult for him.


    He shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. He stood in the yard for a while before returning to his house.


    As everyone knows, Ji Ling is outside thinking about Xie Qi and Yeli.


    The green guards on the roof were thinking about him.


    Soon after, the secret report of Beiyang city was sent back to the imperial capital. The Qingyi guard said "childe Ji Ling has great eyesight" on the left and "childe Ji is talented and rare in the world" on the right. People praised him very much. In fact, it was for himself and his brothers to marry a beautiful girl as soon as possible.


    Ji Ling didn''t know anything about it.


    He and Xie Qi had been injured for more than ten days. After getting well, he took Xie Qi and Yeli to visit the beautiful scenery of Beiyang City, visit Fanhua street, taste delicious food and make a local friendship.


    Ji Ling sometimes sees interesting scripts and unofficial history notes and pulls Xie Qi to read them together. The fifth childe has listened to his eldest brother''s strange stories since childhood and is very interested in these ghosts. There are thousands of worlds in the book. The Xiake Jianghu, whom he yearns for but has never been with, often talk about it Half a day.


    With plum serving tea and two plates of cakes, the two can stay in the study all the time.


    This day, again.


    Yeli got up early in the morning and went to the market alone. When he came back, he found that Xie Qi was alone. He went to Ji Ling''s house and saw plum sitting on the threshold dozing off.


    She came up and asked, "are they in there again?"


    The plum was still a little confused. He rubbed his eyes and said, "in, in."


    Yeli pushed open the door and saw that the two people gathered together to read the same book, almost sticking their foreheads. They couldn''t help being angry and funny. "What are you two doing together every day?"


    "Leave." Xie Qi couldn''t help but put down his book and got up. Wen Sheng called her, "it''s not like glue."


    "I don''t care how to use it! I see you are..."


    Yeli was half killed by his anger, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Ji Ling next to the book case also stood up and lowered her voice to remind Xie Qi, "childe Xie, is this the time to tell the girl how to use words..."


    Xie Qi smiled and walked to Yeli''s face. He stretched out his hand to pull away the purple hair band wrapped around her hair and whispered to her, "brother Ji is teaching me how to please you."


    "Who wants you to please me?" Yeli said very quickly, but her little face was slightly red and hot quietly, which made it difficult for her to ignore. She had to stop looking too far and said, "it''s better for you to stick with him less than anything!"


    Xie Qi was speechless: "


    He was afraid that as soon as he was angry, he ran away again. He reached out and grabbed her wrist and looked back at her Ji Ling asks for help with her eyes.


    "Miss ungong said this..." Ji Ling understood and quickly opened his mouth to make things right. "I share the same interests with Childe Xie, and most of them are to think about how to make miss ungong happy... I''m not a gentle and beautiful girl. I can''t do anything with Childe Xie. You''re jealous..."


    "Who do you say is jealous?" night left immediately turned back and stared at him with a cold eyebrow.


    The cold sweat behind Ji Ling almost came down. He hurriedly said, "I! I''m eating! I love to be jealous!"


    Night left to see him so wise that he didn''t continue to embarrass him. He just snorted coldly and took Xie Qi out.


    It is the crisp autumn season, when the wind blows and leaves fall, and the red leaves fly all over the courtyard.


    Night left originally dragged Xie Qi''s hand, slipped quietly, and became linked with his fingers.


    She glanced at Xie Qi with the rest of her eyes and found that his ears were slightly red. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Plum stood in front of the door and looked at the enraged girl who rushed into the door. He smiled and went out again. Suddenly, he couldn''t react. He unconsciously raised his hand and touched his head.


    Behind him, Ji Ling quickly chased out, "eunuch, where are you going to thank childe?"


    "I won''t tell you! It''s a place without you anyway!" the night left the corridor without looking back, and unconsciously smiled in his voice.


    "This..." Ji Ling smelled the speech and suddenly had some helplessness. He smiled and asked, "do you still come back for dinner today?"


    Ye Li said, "if you don''t come back, you won''t come back in the future!"


    Ji Ling was slightly stunned and wanted to say something more, but he could only watch the young man in blue with picturesque eyebrows being pulled through the light and shadow floating corridor by the beautiful girl in purple.


    The breeze blew slowly, and the two people''s clothes overlapped. The black silk flew, and the ribbon of their hair danced with it.


    Suddenly, people went away.


    Ji Ling stood and looked at it for a while before he reacted, "I''m leaving now?"


    He murmured in a low voice, "I won''t stay for a few more days. I haven''t reported this life-saving kindness."


    The plum on the side was about to speak when he saw a group of green guards falling from the sky.


    The leading green four said, "young master, relax. You have plenty of opportunities to repay. ¡±


    Ji Ling was startled by them, but she also recognized that these were the people who had followed Mr. Xie before. She forced herself to settle down and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qing Si didn''t answer him either, but said with a smile, "childe Ji will know when I wait for the imperial capital."


    "Go to Dijing?" Ji Ling was more confused. "I''m fine in Beiyang city. What do you do in Dijing? I..."


    Before he finished saying this, Qing Si took out a decree from his sleeve. After unfolding it, he read aloud: "follow the emperor''s edict..."


    Ji Ling lived so long that the biggest official he had ever seen was the governor of Beiyang city. Suddenly, he heard the emperor''s edict and knelt down.


    Then he heard the most praise in his life. What brilliant and gifted words hit him on the head without money.


    He was worried and terrified for fear that he would lose his head in the next moment.


    As a result, after hearing the decree, what he heard was that his majesty personally ordered him to become an official media in the imperial capital. He immediately became dizzy and asked unbelievably, "Your Majesty... How did your majesty call me to become an official media in the imperial capital?"


    Qing Si smiled and reached out to help Ji Ling up from the ground. "You''re gone, sir Ji."

 Chapter 761

    "I, I''ve left the noble fortune..." Rao Shiling was dazed by the sudden rise of the official hat after reading the countless legendary encounters in the script.


    He was stunned for a long time before he tried to open his mouth and asked, "are you miss engong and childe Xie..."


    Qing Si didn''t wait for Ji Ling to finish, so he put the imperial edict in his hand and asked with a smile, "who else in the world can be more valuable than Xie''s?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xie''s surname is Xie, and the emperor''s capital is Xie''s family..." Ji Ling heard this and almost couldn''t stand steady. He threw himself on the ground. Fortunately, the left and right Qingyi guards reacted very quickly and reached out to help him.


    Everyone looked forward to Ji Ling''s early arrival in Dijing to pull the fiber for their media. Therefore, they were particularly kind to him and whispered, "be careful, Mr. Ji."


    "Well, well, I''m careful. I''m careful." Ji Ling slowed down for a while before he calmed down. He asked in a low voice, "childe Xie belongs to your majesty today..."


    "The fifth childe." Qing Si looked at his funny appearance. He couldn''t help joking and said with an interesting smile: "it''s the heart of our majesty. Lord Ji and the fifth childe have become friends. It''s going up in the world."


    Although he was joking.


    But those who have been with your majesty know how much he values the fifth childe, and other brothers may not be so kind.


    "Sweetheart... Treasure?"


    Ji Ling feels that things in the world are really more outrageous than words.


    No matter who your majesty is, it''s true that Mr. Xie is lucky.


    But


    Ji Ling was very tangled and asked, "I''ve been exposed to the light of noble people''s transportation. I understand these, but why is it the official media?"


    Since the founding of the Dayan Dynasty, there has been no such official post. It has to be turned forward for at least three or five hundred years. One page of the history book of a certain year says that men of school age do not marry women, that they do not marry at school age, that they have no country for old people, that it is extremely difficult to recruit soldiers, and so on. At that time, the imperial court issued a decree, set up the post of orthodox official media, and married men and women of school age, leaving a lot of jokes.


    Ji Ling was very happy when he saw those interesting things, but it''s not very funny when it falls on him today.


    The green guards looked at Ji Ling''s delicate face and couldn''t help laughing more and more.


    Qing Si coughed twice. "The position of official media is not under the jurisdiction of the chief assistant. You can skip all parts of the court and report to your majesty, the queen and Lord Ji. This is a great grace."


    Ji Ling was even more puzzled. "Not under the jurisdiction of chief Fu? Why does it sound more and more difficult?"


    The Qingyi guard on one side said with a smile: "Your Majesty must have deep meaning. Lord Ji will know when he goes to Dijing."


    At the moment, Ji Ling doesn''t know what it''s like for all the civil and military officials in the court to just "not under the jurisdiction of the chief auxiliary".


    He was still in the clouds and dizzy. He only knew that he was going to be an official.


    An official who matches up insurance media for others.


    And now, at the door of Ji house.


    Yeli pulled Xie Qi out of the door quickly, raised his head and motioned him to look aside, "ah, I bought these two horses at the market early, one black and one white, which looks very suitable..."


    She said, suddenly paused, and then immediately released Xie Qi''s hand and pretended that nothing had happened just now to untie the reins tied to the stone lion.


    Yeli tried to make herself look as if nothing had happened, and said casually, "I mean, it''s rare for this horse to be snow-white. It''s very suitable for you."


    "Yes." Xie Qi smiled and said, "match me."


    Yeli couldn''t bear his picture of "what you say is what". His face was slightly red. He turned back and threw the white horse''s rope to Xie Qi, but he didn''t want to lose the wind at all. "If you yearn for the Jianghu, you should drive your horse to see the vast rivers and lakes. What''s the meaning of reading the script with Ji all day?"


    As she spoke, she turned over and rode on the back of the black horse, looking down at Xie Qi.


    At the moment, when the sun is shining brightly, the light golden light penetrates the clouds and spreads all over the world, shrouding the girl in purple. For a time, it is very bright and beautiful.


    Xie Qi looked up at her with light in her dark eyes.


    Who didn''t have a chivalrous dream when he was young?


    He was weak since childhood. The boys and girls around him were afraid that he would fall down when the wind blew, and they couldn''t even get out of the house. When his peers went to school, his mother invited him to teach at home. His brothers loved him and never forgot to bring some good things. When they were free, they came to tell him what they had seen and heard outside.


    Xie Qi felt that she was already very lucky and shouldn''t ask for anything more.


    But who knows that the weak young master Xie also has a dream in the Jianghu.


    I have also dreamed of fresh clothes and angry horses, happy gratitude and hatred.


    But today, Yeli bought a horse and brought the gust of wind he wanted most when he was young. With a bright light, he raised his elegant clothes.


    "Mount the horse!" Yeli smiled, turned his horse''s head, ran forward for two steps, then stopped and looked back at him, "I''ll take you to see the real Jianghu!"


    With a smile in Xie Qi''s eyes, he immediately turned over on his horse''s back, slowly drove his horse to the side of the night, and said in a warm voice, "thank you, miss night."


    Yeli smiled and raised her hand slightly, "thank you, young Xia, please!"


    Xie Qi was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "night girl, please!"


    "Then I won''t let you." Yeli said so, immediately rode his horse and whipped his whip and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xie Qi also whipped his flying horse, through the autumn wind and fallen leaves, chasing the night away, chasing the most distant dream of his youth.


    The white horse treads on the flying dust, and his clothes are like riding the wind.


    The night left, riding a horse across the long street, smiling brightly. Looking back at him, the flying green silk and hair band were entangled together, valiant and valiant, and a little girl''s tenderness.


    Xie Qi laughed and came forward with a flying horse, keeping pace with her.


    They walked together through the autumn of Beiyang, through the depression and the busy streets. When they were close to the gate of the city, the red leaves fell with the wind, fluttering and unrestrained.


    Yeli couldn''t help looking at Xie Qi frequently. Seeing that he was so happy, she couldn''t help smiling.


    She knew what kind of person she was. She was cruel and unreasonable, but she was bad everywhere. Only this tenderness gave it all to Xie Qi.


    Xie Qi can''t swear. She helps him.


    Xie Qi can''t fight. She fights for him.


    Xie Qi yearns for the Jianghu, so she will take him to see the Jianghu.


    As for those dangerous and unknown things, let her solve them all.


    Yeli looked at Xie Qi''s side face and smiled brightly.


    She just wants Xie Qi to be happy.


    Young people are not old, and the Jianghu is proud.

 Chapter 762

    Imperial capital, imperial study.


    Xie Heng sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. His mind was not on top at all. He looked quite happy.


    On one side, Xie Yu felt a little bad.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t say what it was. He just frowned slightly, bent his fingers and knocked on the corner of the table, "Your Majesty, pay more attention when reading the folding."


    Seeing this, father-in-law Wang, who served on the side, looked down and turned around as a deaf and blind stone carving.


    When the two brothers sat together to review the memorial, there were no palace attendants on the side.


    Others don''t know what his majesty Yan looks like in private, but Xie Xuan can''t let others know at all. He wants to kill all the people who have seen his eldest brother''s casual and uninhibited appearance.


    However, the longer Xie Heng sat in the Dragon chair, the more the romantic dandy''s nature was exposed. If the chief assistant hadn''t been staring here, he would have left all these government affairs to the ministers under him.


    At this time, only Wang Liang can stand on the side.


    Poor father-in-law Wang, I don''t know how many times a day I have to go back to your majesty. What is the mother doing? I have to worry about chief Fu What should I do when I''m angry? I see more white hair every day.


    Xie Heng saw that he bowed his head and turned his head again. He smiled slowly and said, "OK, don''t stand here. Go and ask if Ji Ling in Beiyang city has arrived. Announce that he will enter the palace immediately."


    "Yes, the old slave will go now."


    When Wang Liang heard the reply, he immediately went out to do it.


    For a moment, only Xie Heng and Xie Yu were left in the imperial study.


    One was dressed in a black dragon robe and had a Kowloon crown. He was handsome and had a smile in his eyes. He was more and more outstanding.


    One was dressed in a crimson crane robe, with dark hair tied with a cloud pattern wood hairpin, with clear eyebrows and eyes.


    The incense is lit beside the imperial table. If it seems to float away and float in the air, it seems that Xie Yu has a cold, immortal and dusty posture.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment. He couldn''t help feeling that he was too cold


    Lord Rao is the first auxiliary. He is devoted to his official duties and knows that his majesty is talking about himself.


    Xie Xuan looked up and looked at his eldest brother with some displeasure. His voice reminded him coldly: "your majesty will spend the night in the imperial study tonight if you don''t finish approving these folds."


    Originally, the four sides are still stable, and there are not so many government affairs that your majesty has to stay up all night.


    But Xie Heng was really out of tune. He wanted to warm wine with him. These things were not very urgent. He threw them all to the chief assistant for a few days. He would review them again. He often waited for Xie to catch him. He couldn''t delay any more. Only then did he agree to sit honestly in the imperial study and deal with political affairs.


    The third childe was very tired. He wanted to quit several times, but he was dragged down by the people under him.


    What they say is very nice. In fact, they all mean the same thing:


    We dare not press your Majesty in the imperial study to deal with government affairs like Lord Shoufu. If you quit, what shall we do???


    No way.


    Xie Xuan can only continue to be the one who presses his majesty to do his business.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard this.


    He didn''t hurry to say anything this time. He raised his pen and drew a line on the fold. He said with a low smile: "in the future, the first auxiliary adult may not be willing to stay in the imperial study every night to accompany him as a brother. Now he really has to cherish it."


    Xie Yu didn''t understand what he meant.


    He frowned slightly and looked up at Xie Heng, "what do you want to do?"


    "Want to know?" Xie Heng thin lips light hook, said with a smile: "I won''t tell you."


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    After a long pause, he asked, "what medicine did Qing Qi give you recently?"


    "Huh?"


    Xie Heng didn''t understand at once.


    "Do you want to return to Tong Dan after eating? You are three years old?" Xie Xuan said expressionless, "still five years old?"


    If I don''t tell you what to say, I can''t be more childish. I don''t look like a king of a country.


    Xie Heng heard the speech and laughed, "my chief assistant, you are more and more likely to scold me as a brother."


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes and pretended to look at the folding carefully. He said, "I dare not."


    Xie Heng gently and skillfully turned the Zhu pen in his hand, and said in the usual tone: "you dare not say it on your mouth. Scolding is also the most enjoyable thing you scold."


    Hearing this, Shoufu couldn''t help but put down the fold in his hand and said with a straight face: "elder brother."


    Since Xie Heng ascended the throne and became emperor, Xie Heng generally called him his majesty, even if there was no one else in private.


    Only when Xie Heng said nothing, he would call elder brother.


    The quiet and cold third childe always gives Xie Heng the illusion that his brother will be spoiled no matter how cold he is.


    Whenever this time, Xie Heng is not willing to embarrass him any more.


    The same is true this time.


    Xie Heng picked his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "two days ago, I skipped the first auxiliary Lord and ordered a wizard from Beiyang city to be a matchmaker in the imperial capital."


    "Media officer?" Xie Xuan''s eyes were as black as ink, and his voice was cold. "If you want to call, call. What''s the reason why you deliberately hide it from me?"


    "Tut, why are you still angry?"


    Xie Heng carefully looked at the face of Shoufu, put down his pen and put aside the fold whose handwriting was not dry.


    He was a little funny and said, "I''m hiding it from you for my brother. I want to find you something interesting. When you see it, you know whether it''s interesting or not."


    "It''s nonsense!" Xie Xuan brushed his sleeve and got up. "Media officials are also officials. How can they be called for fun? This is the capital of the emperor. If something happens..."


    "All right, all right." Xie Heng couldn''t help interrupting him and pretended to take out his ears. He was very helpless and said, "third childe, you''d better stay less with those eldest men. I''m a young third childe. Now when I speak, I''m just like the old wood in his 70s and 80s."


    Xie Xuan was blackened by his angry handsome face and couldn''t speak at once.


    Xie Heng shook his head and said slowly, "you''re not young. You should find someone beside your bed to add fragrance to tea at night and work hand in hand. You either do official business or guard for your brother all day. Many rumors in the Imperial City say that you have any unwarranted desire for your brother. I''ve heard too much and believe it."


    "Elder brother!"


    Xie Xuan''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Xie Heng looked at him and said:


    Well, I''m really angry this time.


    But who is your majesty?


    At the end of the day, there are countless people who are afraid of Shoufu, but he is the exception.


    Xie Heng snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "anyway, the media officer will be here soon. You might as well talk to him about what kind of wife you want to marry."


    Xie Xuan heard that his face changed slightly, threw a sleeve heavily, and the wind hit Xie Heng''s face, and then turned away without saying a word.


    "What are you doing so fast?" Xie Heng leaned back on the Dragon chair and said casually: "I don''t like a beautiful lady. If you want a handsome husband, you can discuss it. Brother won''t laugh at you."


    When Shoufu heard this, he stumbled and almost hit the door.

 Chapter 763

    Xie Xuan forcibly stood still and breathed deeply twice. Then he stepped out of the door. For example, he walked faster and his clothes were flying.


    Wang Liang, who personally went to the gate of the palace to lead Ji Ling into the palace, walked back. He happened to meet the chief auxiliary who quickly stepped out of the palace. He quickly stopped to salute and say hello, "chief auxiliary is going back to the house now?"


    Ji Ling, who was behind Wang Liang, only felt the cold around him, and did not dare to look directly at Xie Xuan. He immediately bowed his head and bowed his hands, "see chief Fu."


    "HMM." Xie Yu only answered faintly, glanced down at Ji Ling, didn''t say anything, and went out of the palace for a moment.


    Ji Ling was inexplicably frozen and shivered.


    When Shoufu adult went away, he felt that the surroundings were a little warmer.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang on his side couldn''t help showing sympathy and asked tentatively, "is Lord Ji an old acquaintance with Lord Shoufu?"


    "No, I don''t know. I''ve admired Lord Shoufu for a long time. Today is the first time to see him." Ji lingleng''s upper and lower teeth fought. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his face. He whispered to Wang Liang, "father-in-law Wang, is it so cold in autumn in imperial capital?"


    Wang Liang smiled. "It''s late autumn now. Lord Ji should wear more. You still have a chance to meet Lord Shoufu in the future."


    Ji Ling nodded and retracted her hand into her sleeve.


    After a while, he realized that he was wearing quadruple clothes, which was thick enough for this season.


    And


    What does it mean to have opportunities to meet with chief Fu in the future?


    Ji lingbai couldn''t understand it, but the walls of the imperial palace were deep, and the palace attendants who came and went were light and silent. He didn''t ask much, so he closed his mouth and walked forward.


    After several zigzag corridors, through the door, and around many palace roads, we came to the imperial library.


    Wang Liang said, "Lord Ji, wait here. Let''s go first and give a briefing."


    Ji Ling quickly saluted, "thank you, father-in-law Wang."


    Wang Liang went in with a smile and announced that Ji Ling was the only one left standing under the banyan tree in front of the hall, watching the wind blow the fallen leaves.


    After a while, he heard the call of the inner waiter.


    Ji Ling hurriedly tidied up his skirt, took a deep breath and stepped into the imperial study.


    He didn''t dare to lift it, and immediately knelt down and gave a big gift, "long live my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    The man on the Dragon chair smiled and said, "Ji Aiqing is exempt from gifts and flat."


    Ji Ling just stood up and secretly glanced at his majesty. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Then he lowered his head like flying.


    Now his majesty is so young and beautiful that he can''t look directly at him. He wrote and wrote a memorial.


    Ji Ling has heard countless rumors about his majesty. Good, bad, romantic and murderous are not as legendary as the man he saw with his own eyes.


    "You don''t have to look at me so carefully." Xie Heng said with a smile, "I already have If you have this strength, you''d better use it on the chief assistant. "


    When Ji Ling heard him laugh, most of the panic in her heart immediately went away, but when she heard him say, Lord Shoufu, her heart immediately hung up again, bowed her head and said, "I don''t dare to offend Lord Shoufu..."


    "You are a man of insight. You know that Shoufu adult can''t offend." Xie Heng smiled more and more. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to pull fiber for Shoufu adult''s media as soon as you come up. The civil and military officials are people of the right age. It''s not too late to take two hands at first, and then find a pillow for Shoufu adult."


    Hearing this, Ji Ling couldn''t help saying:


    How dare your majesty speak so directly?


    I also tried two of the civil and military officials. If they knew about it, how could I stay in the imperial capital?


    He thought a lot, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xie Heng said slowly: "it''s OK. They are happy to try."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Ji Ling was shocked when he heard the speech: how can your majesty read the mind?


    He struggled for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "why did your majesty personally order me to be this media officer?"


    "I have a great collection of Chinese in Dayan Dynasty. If you are only talented and famous, it''s nothing strange." Xie Heng said with a smile, "the beauty is that your words are full of happy lovers. Ji Aiqing, it''s best for you to be a media official."


    He said, raising his hand and motioning Wang Liang to explain Ji Ling.


    Most of the young ministers in Dayan Dynasty said they wanted to marry a wife, but most of them didn''t even touch the girl''s hand. They spoke like a river in the court hall, but they blushed at the sight of a beautiful lady and wouldn''t speak well.


    However, these individuals are very troublesome. They need to match their looks and be literary. They can''t mess up the mandarin duck spectrum like ordinary matchmakers. They have to be romantic and have trouble. In short, it''s not easy to be an official media.


    But fortunately, there are no restrictions, and you don''t have to look at the Secretary''s face.


    Ji Ling understood after listening to it.


    His majesty called him to Beijing mainly for the life and death of Lord Shoufu. Secondly, there are too many single young ministers in the imperial capital. The latter can be used to practice. The former must be safe and must be very troublesome.


    Anyway, when he comes to Dijing, he won''t be idle.


    Half an hour later.


    Ji Ling left with a top heavy salute and was led out of the palace by the waiter. He walked in a wandering way.


    As a result, as soon as he came out of the palace, he was surrounded by a group of ministers in red and purple robes. At first, the man was Zhou Minghao. He was very familiar. When he came up, he took Ji Ling''s shoulder and walked out, "Lord Ji? Can you tell us to wait. I heard you are good at matchmaking? When will you help me marry a beautiful girl?"


    The rest of the crowd followed: "Lord Ji has come to the imperial capital. Since I knew that you, the official media, were coming, I looked forward to it, and my neck was long!"


    "Did your majesty secretly ask you to find the right person for Lord Shoufu? I tell you, it''s too difficult. You''d better help us find it first!"


    This group of young ministers went outside. They were all powerful figures. When they surrounded Ji Ling, they were quite airtight.


    He was held by Zhou Minghao. Some of them were unstable. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, adults. If you want to find a good marriage, please post your birthday to the official media Yamen. Ji will do his best for you."


    When they heard the speech, they laughed and teased him, and each one was not polite to him.


    Zhou Minghao was nearest to him and immediately said, "that''s a first come, first served. I came the earliest, so you have to find it for me first!"


    Qin Mo said, "everything can be done. It can''t be done!"


    The rest of the young ministers followed and said that they could not let him go.


    Ji Ling was so noisy by them that he even said in a loud voice, "you! You! Fate is not urgent. You have to follow fate, you know..."


    Only then did he know why his majesty called him.


    The emperor''s capital has more wolves and less meat... No, there are more young talents and fewer beauties.


    Some are busy here.

 Chapter 764

    When Ji Ling, the media official, was surrounded as soon as he arrived in the imperial capital, the news immediately reached the harem.


    A few of them came to Wenjiu to report happily. They said it as if they had seen it with their own eyes, which made ordinary palace maids laugh again and again.


    Wen Jiu sat in the octagonal pavilion of the imperial garden and tasted a mouthful of tea. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "they are well-informed. They block people at the gate of the palace so grandly that they are not afraid to be seen by the chief auxiliary."


    According to Xie Xun''s nature, if you see people acting like this, you must be severely punished.


    "Lord Shoufu went back to his house." Huan Tian said, "they must have seen the right time to dare to do this. It seems that Lord Ji must be busy."


    Wenjiu said with a smile, "that''s for sure."


    "I don''t know what kind of person that media officer is. I also want to have a look."


    Xie Xiaoliu came to the palace from time to time to warm wine, enjoy flowers and drink tea. Today, Mrs. Xie asked him to embroider a handkerchief and take it back.


    She sat patiently for a long time. It was the time she wanted to play most. She wanted to throw away the embroidery needle when she found a chance.


    "What''s your hurry?" Wen jiuxiao''s eyebrows bent. "Then, he will naturally come to see you."


    Since Ji Ling is a media official, he will naturally come to see the childe and young lady of his age.


    It''s equivalent to seeing Lord Ji. It''s not far from finding a lover.


    Xie Xiaoliu understood almost for a moment, blushing and whispering, "sister-in-law!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Wen Jiu pretended to be puzzled and said, "you''re still anxious to see Lord Ji. Why don''t you want to see him now?"


    "I... I''m not what my sister-in-law thinks..."


    Xie Xiaoliu said, and his voice lightened unconsciously.


    Her mandarin duck was embroidered into a duck again. She simply didn''t embroider. She threw it aside and shouted softly with her warm wine arm, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to get married."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, pinched Xie Xiaoliu''s chin and joked, "no one said he wanted you to marry."


    She raised her eyes and asked them with a smile, "who of you heard?"


    A group of little maids quickly replied in unison, "no! We didn''t hear it!"


    "I''m afraid miss liu didn''t think so in her heart," she said in a happy whisper


    Xie Xiaoliu stood up and said with a red face, "sister-in-law, I should get married only when I look happy!"


    Hearing the speech happily, he quickly came forward with a smile, admitted his mistake with Miss Liu and asked her to let him go.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Xiaoliu and the maids laughing, and his eyes became more and more gentle.


    The six most precious young ladies of the Xie family have gradually grown up, graceful and charming.


    Every hand and every pitch is a beautiful scene, and every smile and anger is picturesque.


    While they were laughing, Xie Heng, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, came wearing flowers. He walked to the side of Wen wine and whispered, "thirsty."


    When the maid on the side heard the speech, she just came forward to spy for her majesty. She saw him bow his head and gather in front of the warm wine to drink the tea in her cup.


    Seeing this, all the maids blushed and bowed their heads.


    Xie Xiaoliu didn''t mean to stay much. He made a face at Xie Heng, "elder brother, you are really more and more..."


    "What''s more?" Xie Heng drank all the tea in the cup, put the tea lamp aside, took advantage of the situation and sat beside Wen wine. He naturally stretched out his hand and hugged her with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "The elder brother is more and more handsome and unmarried!"


    Xie Xiaoliu quickly turned to compliment.


    Xie Heng glanced at the duck on the table. The bird didn''t have a bird like embroidery job. His thin lips gently hooked and said, "it''s no use flattering. You still have to embroider what you should embroider."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t help stamping his feet as soon as he heard this. "I don''t want you to help me embroider. Just find a palace maid who can embroider in the palace. Good elder brother! I eat fast and chant Buddha with my grandmother every day these days. Please bless you and your sister-in-law to have a noble son early. You can''t do this to me..."


    As she spoke, she was suddenly glanced at by her eldest brother. She suddenly realized that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly changed her mouth: "no, that..."


    No! My sister-in-law was so depressed that she didn''t conceive children because of her poor health. How can I say it in front of her!


    Xie Xiaoliu wanted to give himself a mouth. Seeing that it was too late to round the scene, he had to put his hand over his mouth. "I suddenly remembered that my grandmother was still waiting for me at home. I went back first."


    Before the sound fell, the man had run away like a rabbit.


    For a time, only Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were left in the pavilion.


    Although it is autumn, the imperial garden is still full of flowers, the fragrance in the air floats, and the tea is brewed all over the garden.


    Xie Heng held warm wine in his arms, held it tighter, bowed his head and kissed her earlobe, "ah wine, I''m not in a hurry, really... You can keep your body, we''ll have it."


    Warm wine leaned in his arms, felt the warmth, gently sighed and whispered, "in fact, I''m in a hurry."


    Xie Heng heard the speech and couldn''t help shaking his chest.


    Before he could speak, he heard warm wine say, "but it''s not urgent."


    She was poisoned too deeply and for a long time, which hurt her body.


    Now the medicine is not stopped, the remaining poison is not clear, and it''s OK not to be pregnant. If you are pregnant, the child will suffer in vain.


    Only Qingqi and his close attendants knew about this. A group of old ministers didn''t know the inside story. They always talked about the king without a queen, and there was only one warm wine in the palace. Although Xie Heng repeatedly ordered not to accept the imperial concubine, someone always wondered whether it could change.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng called her in a low voice and said in ah Jiu''s ear, "grandma, they always ask God to worship Buddha. They also hope you can recover faster. There''s no other meaning."


    Warm wine "um" and said slowly, "I know."


    She nestled in Xie Heng''s arms and whispered for a long time: "I didn''t like children very much before. Recently, I suddenly wanted to know what you looked like when you were a child. The old people all said that your son Xiao Qifu. I thought if I gave you a son and raised him well, it would be the same as watching you grow up."


    In fact, this is somewhat inexplicable.


    Xie Heng understood.


    She wants to meet him early.


    Look at each other when they are young and ignorant. Even if they stumble, they should reach out and protect each other when they grow up. They should protect each other''s heart from being hurt by their hands and knives and not be separated for a moment.


    Xie Heng gently rubbed her side face with his chin and said with a low smile, "then you have to give me a daughter. I also want to see what you looked like when you were a child."


    He would hold her in the palm of his hand and let her be the charming in his palm and the Pearl of Dayan.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Maybe we are too greedy, so they don''t come."


    "I''m not greedy."


    Xie Heng bowed his head and kissed her.


    The garden is full of beautiful scenery, the palace walls are deep, the palace que is towering, and his eyes are only his wine.


    The nine heavenly gods and Buddha are on the top. Listen carefully and clearly:


    I just want my wine to be safe and old.

 Chapter 765

    As for Ji Ling, since he arrived in the imperial capital, he received birthday Posts everywhere, from top-ranking officials to small officials. Everyone was eager for him to show his magic power and quickly help them hold the beauty back.


    But Lord Ji almost broke his leg just by running to various houses to sort out the list of school-age men and women.


    On this day, he sat in the official media Yamen to sort out everyone''s birthday stickers. He turned them over several times and didn''t see the birthday stickers of the first auxiliary Lord that his majesty specially told him.


    Ji Ling asked the left and right officials, "why don''t you have a chief assistant?"


    When the people around heard the speech, their faces became very delicate.


    After a long time, someone said, "my Lord has just come to Dijing. I''m afraid he doesn''t know our chief auxiliary..."


    This man was just about to tell Lord Ji what he knew.


    But Ji Ling said, "I know."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Lord Ji with admiration and asked, "do you really know?"


    "Clearly, there is nothing more clear than me." Ji Ling folded the birthday notes at hand, pushed them to the upper right corner of the table, picked up the folding fan, and said slowly: "it is rumored that Lord Shoufu once fell in love with the queen and turned against his Majesty''s brothers and brothers in order to fight for his love..."


    "My Lord!" the little official standing on the right exclaimed, "speak carefully."


    Ji Ling nodded and said with a straight face: "there are also rumors that Lord Shoufu has an ulterior mind for his majesty. Other rumors are to cover up the truth."


    "Sir, keep your voice down a little." the little official standing on the left looked back at the door, for fear that the wall would have ears, and that someone would suddenly pass by at this time, and then spread this word to the ears of Shoufu.


    How many lives are there for these people?


    Ji Ling saw that their faces changed greatly one by one, and very considerately opened the fan to cover half of his face. He also lowered his voice and said, "Oh, I heard that there was a period between lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi..."


    "Good!" the people saluted one after another, and said in unison, "Your Excellency really knows everything. I admire you!"


    Ji Ling didn''t expect them to reflect so much. He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, everyone, I used to write a script. It doesn''t matter what else. I like to listen to these rumors. There is a well-known teahouse in Beiyang city. The storyteller really knows everything."


    He talked a lot with the people, drank a cup of tea and rested. Then he took plums to visit Lord Shoufu.


    The birthday post of the middle school-age man in the dynasty is less. Thank you. That''s not true.


    The junior officials at the bottom tried hard to persuade him not to seek death, but they couldn''t stand Lord Ji''s newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers, so he went.


    This trip was a series of bumps.


    Ji Ling visited the door nine times for several days. He couldn''t even get in the door. He heard the guard at the door say, "Lord Shoufu is not here."


    "Lord Shoufu is still deliberating in the palace."


    "Lord Shoufu didn''t come back."


    At the tenth time, after Ji Ling asked, he could answer by himself, "Lord Shoufu is not in the house, is he?"


    The guard at the gate looked at him and nodded coldly. He didn''t mean to invite anyone in.


    Ji Ling said, "I know."


    Then he turned his head, sat on the steps and said, "then I''ll sit here and wait for Lord Shoufu to come back."


    The plum sat down with him.


    The master and servant waited on the steps from dawn to dark, and the chief and auxiliary did not come back.


    It was getting darker and darker, the night was getting darker, the White Dew on the steps condensed into frost, and the chill was getting deeper and deeper.


    Plum whispered, "childe, let''s go back. Lord Shoufu clearly doesn''t want to get a wife. It''s no use waiting for a long time if you come again."


    "If you get a salary, you have to do something." Ji Ling gathered his skirt and said with a smile: "no hurry, wait a little longer."


    Li Zi said, "it''s so late. Shoufu will come back early. Besides, can''t we go back tonight and come back tomorrow?"


    Ji Ling shook his head and said, "No."


    They then sat on the steps for a long time. The watchman passed the street and sang "two watchmen."


    Ji Ling was so sleepy that he yawned.


    At this time, the door of the house opened and a cold-faced beauty in blue came out. She said to Ji Ling from a commanding position: "my adult has already said that I have no intention of getting a wife. Please go back and don''t come back in the future."


    Seeing this, Ji Ling quickly got up and said, "you''re polite, girl. I''m just under orders. If I can''t get the birthday sticker of Shoufu today, I''ll come back tomorrow. If I can''t get it tomorrow, I''ll come back the next day. Shoufu will want to get a wife one day."


    Jiang Wu had no time to look at him for a long time. He didn''t have any expression on his face. His tone was light and said, "it''s up to you."


    Then she turned and left.


    The guards on both sides then closed the door.


    Ji Ling looked at the door for a long time and couldn''t help whispering: "the people around Lord Shoufu are really..."


    For a moment, he couldn''t think of how to describe the girl just now.


    The plum on one side answered, "it''s too cold."


    Ji Ling raised his hand and knocked on the plum''s head. "Don''t talk nonsense. The girl is very kind."


    The plum was unconvinced. "Where is the heart? Why didn''t I see it."


    Ji Ling said with a smile, "this song is the seven grade official in front of the auxiliary door. The people around the auxiliary door are even worse. He doesn''t want to see me. Naturally, he ordered everyone in the house early. The girl didn''t come early just now. It happened that she came so late because she couldn''t bear to see me and you frozen in front of the door."


    "So?..." plum suddenly realized, "that''s really kind-hearted."


    Ji Ling smiled and talked to Li Zi as he returned to his house.


    There are still many good people in the world. It''s better to be cold outside and warm in the heart.


    The master and servant blew the cool wind in the middle of the night.


    But the assistant is still holding candles in the imperial study.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face was as cold as ice. The waiter on the side was trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Two watch days later, his Majesty''s dress belt widened and came to the imperial study lazily.


    Xie Heng stepped into the room and smiled helplessly. "I said chief Fu, are you going to spend the night in the imperial study in order to hide from the media officer? Ah Jiu thought I had left all the affairs of the court to you, so you didn''t even sleep. Now, I didn''t sleep either. I''m going to spend the night with you again."


    Xie Xuan actually had nothing to do tonight. He sat in front of the case and looked at the news about the remaining sins of the previous dynasty received by everyone. When he heard his eldest brother say this, he just said, "if your majesty hadn''t specifically told Ji Ling, he wouldn''t have come to ask for my birthday post again and again."


    Xie Heng went to him and sat down. He said with a smile, "he asked you for it so many times. You don''t give it to him."


    "Elder brother, it''s easy to say." Xie Xuan put down his letter and looked a little cold.


    Xie Heng disagreed and said with a smile, "what I do is also very light."


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    Even if Shoufu is as cold as ice, he can''t stand his Majesty''s shamelessness.


    He concentrated for a long time before pressing down the fire. He said coldly: "Your Majesty, if you are free, you might as well put your mind on the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. Recently, people have frequently recruited troops and horses under the banner of the young son of the former Emperor. You still have the mind to make people matchmaker!"


    "These two things don''t interfere." Xie Heng said casually: "didn''t the green guards check it last time? Every time they found Wuzhou, the clue broke. Isn''t Wanjin going there? Send him a letter and let him see what''s different there."


    Xie Yu smelled the speech, and his angry handsome face turned blue. "Wanjin? Stop by?"


    Your majesty is so casual that he can be angry with him? Half dead.


    That is, his eldest brother, if someone else changes, he will hang his hat and go away.


    It happened that Xie Heng still looked at him with a smile, "Lord Shoufu, this is your fault. There is a strict guard against it. For fear that we will send someone to check, Wanjin will be different. He doesn''t have a right line on weekdays, and others won''t be wary of him. He is the best person to do it."


    Xie Yu was reluctant to answer him, and said coldly, "Your Majesty, do you have any news about Wanjin recently?"


    "I remember when you said that." Xie Heng took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Wanjin seems to have not sent home letters in some days."


    Xie Zhen almost wanted to copy the Paperweight from the case and hit Xie Heng in the face.


    I remember!


    Just now he said he wanted Wanjin to check things. Now he remembered that he had not heard from him for a long time.


    Xie Heng didn''t have to look up. He knew that Shoufu was angry. He immediately put down the tea lamp and said with a warm voice: "Shoufu, take it easy. Send someone to have a look."


    Xie Xuan couldn''t stay any longer. He got up, saluted and turned away.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you going to spend the night here? Why are you going back again?"


    Xie Xuan ignored him and left without saying a word.


    If he stays, he will be angry with Xie Heng.


    Although it''s troublesome for Ji Ling to come to the door all the time, no elder brother can be angry with him when a hundred Ji Ling are added together.


    The lesser of the two rights.


    Standing beside the imperial table, Wang Liang looked at the back of Shoufu, who had disappeared into the night, and at his majesty with a strong smile. He couldn''t help feeling:


    Your majesty has great imperial authority in front of other ministers, but every time you arrive at Shoufu, you are very... Rogue.


    It''s pathetic to see Lord Shoufu spread such a brother.


    Xie Heng sat in front of the imperial case, picked up Xie Yu, and just read the secret reports.


    The words "the remaining evils of the former dynasty", "the young son of the former Emperor" and the Golden King of Wuzhou were all over the top, and a cold arc was slightly aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    Is it too peaceful to come in?


    I don''t know where Wan Jin is now. Counting the days, it''s almost time to go to the boundary of Wuzhou.


    When you''ve had enough, you should get down to business.

 Chapter 766

    On the other side, Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng, who were driven out of the house, walked all the way through the flying leaves in autumn, enjoyed the scenery of several cities, tasted local food and wine, and went out of beiliangguan to the boundary of Wuzhou.


    Although it is now the land of the state of Yan, it used to be the land of the state of Jin. The land is large and the things are rare. The cold wind is coming. It is only in September that there is heavy snow.


    Xie Wanjin drove the carriage for a long time. He didn''t see anyone on the road. He was afraid of the cold. He sat in front of the carriage and drove the car. Most of his face was buried in his cloak. He didn''t forget to smile and say to Rong Sheng behind him: "brother Rong, the September snow in Wuzhou is really beautiful and tight. It deserves its reputation."


    Rong Sheng smelled that he stretched out his hand to lift the curtain and was about to come outside. Seeing this, Xie Wanjin raised his hand and pressed the curtain. He said in a hurry, "what are you doing out? It''s so cold that it snows so hard. What should I do if you freeze?"


    When the fourth childe said this, he completely forgot that he was still boasting about the beautiful snow scenery.


    Rong Sheng stood behind the curtain of the car, slightly lowered his eyes and said in a cool tone: "didn''t you say that the September snow in Wuzhou is beautiful? Why, it looks so good that you want to enjoy it alone, and you''re not willing to let me see it?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin smiled. While driving the carriage over the snow, Tong Rongsheng said, "if you want to see the snow, just look in the window. Why come out to blow and get cold."


    When Rong Sheng said that his life was coming to an end, the fourth childe could not help but doubt whether this was true or false.


    The national master is really not a sincere man. It''s not strange to deceive him several times.


    But they walked together all the way. Xie Wanjin looked at Rong Sheng, who was no different from ordinary people in the daytime, even more free and easy than him.


    But after dark, when the night was getting dark, Rong Sheng always clenched his teeth and endured the pain of biting his heart, because he was still around, and the man was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    Xie Wanjin only thought he didn''t know anything. He could only wipe away the cold sweat on Rong Sheng''s forehead when he just fell asleep at dawn.


    They never mentioned it. They visited the cities tacitly. The land of Hanchuan was like a distant and insignificant place.


    It seems that there is such a destination, but it is not necessary to get there. More importantly, it is the scenery on the road.


    It is the joy of the world that Rongsheng wants to experience.


    At the moment, Xie Wanjin leaked his mouth. He was quite annoyed and secretly raised his hand and patted his forehead.


    After a while.


    He said to the man in the carriage: "when we get here, we can see snow every day. Brother Rong, don''t worry. When we find a place to stay and buy good wine and meat, we''ll sit down and drink and enjoy the snow."


    The fourth childe was born rich and seldom works for others, but along the way, he is almost used to taking care of Rong Sheng every day. If he doesn''t do anything for a day, he seems to be missing something.


    Even if he spoke and breathed out white fog, he didn''t want to leave Rongsheng and immediately go back to Dijing.


    Rong Sheng smiled and said, "OK."


    He said nothing more than that.


    Xie Wanjin looked back at the curtain floating by the wind and snow and said:


    Brother Rong is very good today.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help laughing, but he suddenly drank a big mouthful of wind and snow in his mouth. He coughed and scolded in a low voice: "the ghost place is too cold!"


    If it had been such a cold day, he would have stayed in the warm Pavilion and watched the beauty sing and dance freely.


    He ever thought that he would be a coachman in the wind and snow.


    Xie Wanjin turned his face and leaned down on the carriage to try to avoid the oncoming wind and snow. At this time, the man in the carriage slightly opened the curtain and handed over the wine bag.


    "Brother Rong is more and more considerate." the fourth childe smiled and took over. He took the reins in one hand, opened the lid in the other, and drank several mouthfuls.


    The wine turned out to be hot. After entering his throat, he warmed up.


    The fourth childe was surprised and immediately responded, "brother Rong, can''t you keep your internal power? It''s too wasteful to heat wine...".


    As a result, he was interrupted by Rong Sheng before he finished saying, "what is it?"


    "It suits my heart very much." Xie Wanjin changed his words very quickly.


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, even if there was no money to go out, a person who wanted to be as comfortable as the fourth childe wanted to find a coachman and several young boys and maidens to wait on him, but few people dared to approach the national master.


    Xie Wanjin can''t help it. He can only be both a horse and a boy. In his spare time, he drinks and talks with others. When he comes to the wilderness, he has to fetch water and cook. He always knows everything.


    On the contrary, Rong Sheng really didn''t touch the spring water. He just needed to shout "Lord Hou" for everything. Xie Wanjin knew what he wanted and offered it with both hands immediately.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe is not a real dandy who can''t do anything, otherwise they will have to drink wind and eat snow all the way.


    Xie Wanjin thought helplessly and drank several mouthfuls of wine. Only then did he cover the lid and return it to the carriage. "It''s not easy to be hot. Keep covering it. Don''t let it get cold all at once."


    Rongsheng reached out and took it, but he didn''t say anything.


    "If you run for another two hours, there should be a place to stay in front." Xie Wanjin squinted at the peach blossom and looked into the distance. The flying snowflakes fell down and accumulated a thin layer on his shoulder.


    The fourth childe reached out his hand and brushed it away, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of silver.


    Although the silver light flashed quickly, he almost thought it was just an illusion, but Xie Wanjin became vigilant for a moment.


    "Brother Rong!" Xie Wanjin whispered as a warning.


    Just now he came all the way. Most of his mind was talking and laughing with Rongsheng. At this moment, he suddenly became vigilant and realized that the silence here was unusual.


    The fourth childe thought it was rare to be here, and it was snowy season. It was not surprising that birds and animals disappeared. But now he calmed down and felt that even if the wilderness was covered with snow, there would not be any living creatures.


    Just as he was about to turn his horse''s head to the other side, dozens of arrow feathers suddenly flew out of the snow on the right hillside.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin''s eyes changed slightly. He quickly fell down to avoid the arrow feather attack and said to the man in the carriage: "brother Rong, no! We''ve met a terrible man!"


    As he spoke, he turned his horse to run.


    The horse suddenly took an arrow and immediately Put down your hooves and roar up into the sky, crazy and uncontrollable.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t hold it. The whole person was dragged forward. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Ma, they haven''t asked for my son''s life, but you did it first!"


    Just then, the man in the carriage lifted the curtain, stretched out his hand to hold the reins, leaned over and almost stuck it on the fourth childe''s back, and whispered, "you''re too noisy. Even the horse wants you to shut up."


    While talking, Rong Sheng reined in his horse and rushed to the on the other side.


    His clothes were fluttering, and the carriage was stepping on the snow and flying dust. Xie Wangang opened his mouth and wanted to talk to him. He drank a mouthful of wind and snow. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. He could only say: "those people came to kill me or you?"


    In fact, they have seen swords all the way.


    On the one hand, Rong Sheng had a lot of resentments in the past, and some people were always afraid of death and wanted to seek revenge. On the other hand, the fourth childe was really a master who could show off his wealth. He couldn''t attract many people who wanted money and didn''t want life along the way.


    They often solve this wave and encounter another wave. Anyway, they are all people who are hated and robbed. No one can dislike anyone who is half weight.


    But this time, the battle is a little big.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t have to drive a horse. He freed his hand, touched his chin, bowed his head and said, "it shouldn''t be such a battle."


    Rong Sheng was too lazy to tangle with these and whispered, "go into the carriage."


    "Oh." Xie Wanjin answered and quickly bowed and rolled into the carriage.


    The fourth childe cherishes his life very much. He will never flirt with others at the moment of life and death. Naturally, he doesn''t need to work hard outside.


    This is worthy of his care for the national master all the way.


    But just as Xie Wanjin looked at the arrow plumes and thought they had escaped into the sky, dozens of masked people lying in ambush in the snow on the hillside in front suddenly jumped up with big knives and stopped the way of the carriage.


    Rong Sheng tightened the reins and forced the carriage to stop.


    Xie Wanjin, who had just rolled into the carriage, suddenly rolled back again. His forehead hit the carriage and showed his teeth in pain.


    He sat up with his forehead, opened the curtain with one hand, and asked the people outside: "rob money or rob color?"


    The fourth childe''s voice is clear, and the echo hovers in the ice and snow for a long time.


    Dozens of masked guests surrounded the carriage with fierce eyes. Just about to use the knife, they were stunned by his sound.


    I''ve never seen anything like this.


    I don''t know. I thought he was robbing others.


    Even Rong Sheng, who was facing the crowd, couldn''t help looking back at the carriage.


    Xie Wanjin lay on the window and lifted the curtain with one hand. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    He waited for a moment and saw that everyone didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking again, "if you rob money, you can directly say how much money you want, if you rob sex..."


    The fourth childe, Wei Dun, silently gathered his skirt, and then continued: "I can''t rob the color, you rob the outside..."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he was frozen by the cold winter. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck, thought and changed his way: "it doesn''t seem to work. Then you can wait. How many beauties do you want? I''ll send someone to loosen it for you later. Brothers, give some face and make way."


    All the masked people were told something by him I can''t turn around. Look at me and you. Their eyes are "who is this?" "I''ve never seen such a strange person".


    Xie Wanjin sat in the carriage and looked at the masked man and the long flying snow outside. He was very distressed and said, "my childe is dressed like this. There are still people blocking the way and robbing. Is it difficult that I was born with the wealth of my family?"


    Rong Sheng, who was standing at the top of his horse, laughed angrily, "Xie Si, how much wine have you drunk? How drunk have you been?"


    Xie Wanjin was not angry. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a masked crowd surrounded by the carriage attack. First, the man angrily said, "stay alive!"

 Chapter 767

    The group of people who had been lying in ambush on the other side also chased after them. In an instant, they joined the masked people here and cut them with their knives.


    "His uncle''s! Do it as you say!"


    The fourth childe gave a low scold, quickly put down the curtain, nestled in a corner of the carriage, raised his hand and rubbed the sleeve arrow of his right wrist.


    He doesn''t know martial arts. This sleeve arrow was obtained from Zhou Minghao to protect his life. It can''t be used until it''s most important.


    If used, this little life is not far from death.


    Xie Wanjin could not help frowning and asked Rong Sheng outside, "brother Rong, can you do it?"


    Rong Sheng outside the carriage flew up, and the silver needle in his sleeve flew out. He killed several people near the carriage, and then fell down. He stood on the horse''s back and said coldly, "don''t ask nonsense."


    Xie Wanjin remembered that no man would say he couldn''t.


    At such a critical moment, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother Rong, can you hold on?"


    Rong Sheng was reaching out to grab the big knife in the hand of one of the masked men and flew out. He killed two people in a row, and his blood splashed on the snow.


    In his busy schedule of fighting, he looked sideways at the car curtain and said, "shut up and keep quiet."


    Xie Wanjin sat in the carriage, raised his hand, touched his lip and made a sign of sealing.


    Even if Rong Sheng couldn''t see it at the moment, the fourth childe was very happy.


    In fact, he was worried. Rong Sheng''s health was much worse than before. He didn''t know how much power the master had left. Would he be unable to carry so many people.


    But worry is worry.


    The fourth childe knew very well that he should stay in this carriage by himself. Going out also added trouble to Rong Sheng.


    But sitting is not a thing.


    So


    He thought about it. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he opened the box under the cushion and took out a piece of gunpowder to play with in his hand.


    This time, Rong Sheng on horseback was beating a group of masked people back, and most of them were crowded in one place.


    Xie Wanjin lifted the driving curtain and said to himself: this time is not too good!


    Then he took out the torch, lit the powder and threw it into the middle of the people in black.


    A moment later, there was only a loud bang, sparks and smoke, which blew up more than a dozen masked people. Their clothes were broken and full of blood. They couldn''t stand and couldn''t even hold a knife.


    Rong Sheng, standing on horseback, raised his sleeves to cover his face and covered the flying dust and black smoke.


    The fourth childe also used this thing for the first time. Previously, Zhou Minghao secretly sent someone to him. When he said it was to protect his life at a critical time, he didn''t think so. He just picked it up and threw it into the carriage.


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered Zhou Minghao''s kindness. The man concocted some strange things all day. The gunpowder looked like fireworks, but its power was unknown. Although it could not kill people in an instant, it could not be used to retreat from the enemy at this moment.


    Xie Wanjin was overjoyed, picked up the whole box of gunpowder, lit it one by one and threw it out.


    When he blew up all the masked people and fled around, he didn''t forget to say to Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, this thing makes a loud noise. Cover your ears."


    Rong Sheng was speechless.


    Xie Wanjin''s box of gunpowder had a total of more than ten pieces. While they were all covered with knives, they threw out the last one.


    A dozen of them retreated to a distance and shot at Rong Sheng with arrow feathers.


    The national master''s cloud sleeves fly and sweep away as many as he comes. One person has the potential to kill hundreds of people.


    But when the two sides hit each other, Rong Sheng''s body swayed slightly.


    Even Xie Wanjin, who was separated by a car curtain, saw something wrong. Those masked people exclaimed, "shoot! Come on! He can''t hold it!"


    In an instant, dozens of arrow feathers fell with snowflakes.


    Rongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his horizontal sleeve swept them off, and his eyes were already red.


    At the moment, someone bypassed the back of the carriage and hid in Rongsheng Blind area, draw a bow and shoot arrows secretly, and shoot directly at the vital points.


    The curtain at the window moved with the wind. Xie Wanjin just saw it and exclaimed, "brother Rong, be careful!"


    He immediately flew out, hugged Rongsheng and sidetracked him. Then he raised his hand and sent out a sleeve arrow to knock down another deadly arrow feather to the ground.


    The fourth childe had never been so vigorous in his life. As a result, he couldn''t maintain it for a moment. When he was holding Rongsheng, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell down from the carriage.


    Before the master could say a word, Xie Wanjin rolled on the snow for more than ten times, covered his head and body with snow.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they rolled, they rolled to the edge of the cliff and almost rolled down.


    Rongsheng held the ground with one hand and stopped where he was.


    The snow on the edge of the cliff kept sliding down. Xie Wanjin''s face was white with fear, and his voice trembled and said, "it''s ok..."


    He was glad that it was early, and a group of masked people soon came after him.


    There was also the runaway horse running towards this side with the carriage. The horse was hit by several arrows in the hip. At the moment, it fell on the ground with blood dripping. When it ran towards them, it didn''t look at the ground at all.


    Xie Wanjin scolded, "uncle!"


    A moment later, he only felt the darkness in front of him, so he was carried by Rong Sheng and rolled to the side.


    The fourth childe''s ear heard avalanches and stones falling, loud noises, and the horse dragged the carriage down like an abyss, with a long cry of heart and lung.


    He felt as if he had become a rootless duckweed and fell into the sea. There was a cold wind on his side. He couldn''t catch anything. He could only hold Rongsheng tightly, close his eyes and exclaimed, "brother Rong! I haven''t lived enough!"


    The cry of the fourth childe made the long cry of the fierce horse fade in an instant.


    Rong Sheng hugged him and couldn''t spare his hand to cover his ears. After frowning slightly, he gave birth to some fun. He said in the fourth childe''s ear, "don''t you have to accompany me wherever you go? How about hell?"


    "Not good..." Xie Wangang said, and his voice was drowned by the wind and snow. He was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    There are few rich children in the world who love the world like him.


    Must we be more afraid of death?


    They fell down the cliff and were instantly submerged by the vast blood.


    Then a group of masked people came and stood on the cliff and looked at the bottom. They couldn''t even see their shadows. They all frowned, "what can I do?"


    The leader said, "the Lord only said he wanted their lives, but he didn''t say he must die under our knife. It''s cold and the abyss can''t see the bottom. They must not live."


    "Yes. ¡± The crowd answered in unison, "it must be impossible to live."


    "Go back and restore your life."


    At first, the man took the knife and went back, muttering, "good Royal marquis is doesn''t enjoy himself in the imperial capital. He has to come to Wuzhou to die. We can''t blame him."

 Chapter 768

    Xie Wanjin was in a coma for a long time. When he woke up, he saw that the sky was pure white and there was no sun. There was only weak white light around, which was reflected by the snow covering the mountains and rivers.


    People can''t see the distant scene, only a glimmer of light.


    I am Alive!


    Xie Wanjin opened his mouth, but made no sound. His throat was torn in pain.


    He was very glad that he knew the pain.


    It hurts. Well, at least it''s still alive.


    For a moment, the fourth childe found himself tightly held in his arms by Rong Sheng.


    It was surrounded by a snowy sea that could not be seen at a glance, and the wind was like crazy in my ears.


    He was in severe pain all over, his limbs were frozen stiff, and some could not move, but Rong Sheng looked worse than him.


    The national master''s eyes are closed, his face is extremely beautiful, and there is no expression at all. Frost and snow condense on his long eyelashes. The whole person is like a portrait carved from ice and snow, without half a silk of fresh vitality.


    Like this, it really looks like an ice fairy worshipped by the world.


    Xie wanjinqiang stood up and shook Rongsheng by dragging his skirt. "Brother Rong? Brother Rong! Wake up!"


    But no matter how he shouted, Rong Sheng didn''t respond.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and patted his face. He was a little anxious. He couldn''t help getting out of control, "Rong Sheng! Wake up quickly. We''re not dead. Hurry!"


    There were no living creatures around, only Xie Wanjin''s voice echoed in the wind and snow.


    The fourth childe was a little flustered. He took Rongsheng''s cold hands and rubbed them. He tried to warm him back. He took off his ragged outer shirt and put it on him. He wrapped him up and held him in his arms, trying to take him back to the warm people with his own body temperature.


    Xie Wanjin has kept his eyes closed since he fell off the cliff.


    He was afraid of height and death. He didn''t dare to open his eyes at all.


    But he also knew with his eyes closed that Rongsheng protected him in his arms and used him as a meat pad when he landed.


    No one can believe it.


    Rong Sheng, a man with such a strange mind, would sacrifice his life to protect him at a time of life and death.


    Xie Wanjin had mixed feelings and was more flustered.


    He has met many important people before. Even if someone else''s knife rest is around his neck, he only has the idea of fear of death. He has never been so flustered.


    "Rongsheng!" Xie Wanjin rubbed Rongsheng''s face and brushed away the ice and snow on him, "don''t die. If you die like this, I''ll owe you a life..."


    He kept steaming towards Rong Sheng''s neck, regardless of whether Rong Sheng could see it or not, and said to himself, "if you die here, you can''t come and cut me off. The little witch doesn''t say it. In fact, she regards you as her father."


    The fourth childe was even more confused when he thought of leaving at night. He rubbed Rong Sheng''s arm vigorously, "don''t leave me alone. It''s snowy everywhere. I don''t know the way and can''t go back... It''s nothing for you to be alone and carefree, but if I can''t go back, I''m afraid my aunt will regret her death. My eldest brother and grandmother, I have so many beauties, will be sad..."


    He was really flustered. In the ice and snow, all his senses became a little dull, but the tip of his nose was very sour and his eyes were red.


    Xie Wanjin had never been so sad. At this time, his only thought was that he couldn''t cry.


    On such a cold day, tears turn into ice residue as soon as they fall. It''s bad to smash Rongsheng''s face.


    While the fourth childe was rubbing and talking, Rong Sheng, who was cold all over, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him with dark eyes, and asked in a dumb voice, "do you want to send me to reincarnation earlier?"


    "Brother Rong! You''re awake!" Xie Wanjin shouted in a loud voice for fear that he couldn''t hear him.


    Brother Rong''s ears were shocked slightly, forced to hold his head, frowned and said, "if you shout again, I should die."


    Xie Wanjin smiled, his eyes were still red, and the tip of his nose was red with cold. A good young master turned into such a miserable and embarrassed appearance, but he could still laugh.


    He held Rongsheng''s cheek in his hands and rubbed it again. The national master had no momentum to be rubbed. He couldn''t help frowning, "let go."


    The fourth childe didn''t listen to him. When he saw that his face was a little red, he let go and whispered, "fortunately, you''re not dead, otherwise I..."


    "What else do you want?" Rongsheng looked at him and asked in a dumb voice.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly stopped and didn''t go on. He just stretched out his hand on the snow and tried to get up. "It''s nothing. Just wake up. It''s too cold here and we can''t find any dry firewood to make a fire. If we stay any longer, we''ll all freeze to death here."


    After he got up, he shook the snow on his body. He was in severe pain everywhere. He didn''t know what the injury was. Fortunately, he could still walk.


    "I don''t know if there are any living creatures in the snow. If there are wolves, snow leopards or something, we''ll be miserable." the fourth childe reached out to help Rong Sheng and asked him in a low voice, "where''s the pain on you? Can you stand up?"


    Most of Rong Sheng leaned against him and tried to stand up, but his right leg couldn''t support it at all. The whole man planted in the snow. Xie Wanjin couldn''t hold him for a moment. The two fell into the snow together.


    The fourth childe gave a cry of pain and collapsed on the ground for a long time. Then he reached out his hand to help Rongsheng sit up and check the injury on his leg.


    After touching for a moment, his face changed slightly, "your leg... Seems to be broken."


    "HMM." Rong Sheng said in a low voice, "it''s broken."


    This moment.


    Xie Wanjin somehow felt worse than his broken leg.


    Rong Sheng broke his leg to protect him.


    At the thought of this, he felt uncomfortable.


    The fourth childe stood up and squatted in front of Rong Sheng, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "How long will you carry me?" Rong Sheng didn''t mean to move at all. He sat and looked at him with cool eyebrows. "Xie Wanjin, you accompany me to find the place of Hanchuan. If you look like this, you can''t protect yourself. What do you care about me?"


    "It''s all here. How can we give up halfway?" Xie Wanjin said, looking back at him. "You have to ask me how long I can carry you. I certainly can''t answer."


    The fourth childe has seldom been so sincere in his life.


    His eyes were red and his clothes were ragged. He was very different from the rich and beautiful guests in the past, but he looked more serious than ever.


    Xie Wanjin said, "I can carry you as long as I can."


    Rongsheng looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin squatted down again and said patiently, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid, OK?"


    The fourth childe closed his eyes and said, "there is a vast expanse of flying snow here. I''m afraid to walk alone. I''m afraid I can''t walk. Do you want someone to talk about it?"


    He said everything for this reason. Naturally, Rongsheng is not allowed to refuse again.


    But after waiting for a long time, Xie Wanjin had to grind his teeth and said maliciously: "I''m carrying you behind my back. If I encounter some hungry jackals, tigers and leopards and throw you out, I can delay it so that I can run when I have the opportunity. It''s a waste to throw you here. I''m a business genius who always likes to make the best use of everything. Do you think so, people of National Normal University?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, but smiled low, raised his hand and climbed onto Xie Wanjin''s shoulder.


    The fourth childe breathed a sigh of relief, lifted Rongsheng''s hip and carried him up.


    As soon as he got on his back, his legs sank deeper into the snow. It took a lot of effort to take each step.


    Xie Wanjin almost clenched his teeth and walked forward. He couldn''t help saying: brother Rong looks thin. How can he carry it so heavy?


    For a time, the fourth childe only felt that Mount Tai was pressing on the top.


    Rongsheng looked at his extremely difficult steps, and said in a cool tone, "it''s time to regret now."


    "What is regret?" Xie Wanjin gasped as he walked, and replied hard. "I didn''t know how to write the word regret!"


    Rongsheng slightly hooked his lips, his tired eyes couldn''t open, and the whole person lay on Xie Wanjin''s back.


    It''s snowy all around.


    The scenery is a peerless beauty, and solitude is boundless solitude.


    He had thought about what it would be like to be lost in the vast snowfield if he were alone looking for a place of cold Sichuan.


    Rong Sheng has been lonely for many years. He doesn''t want to sleep with the wind and snow after death, so he would rather not find the so-called method of prolonging his life.


    It happened that God made a fool of people and brought Xie Wanjin, a living treasure, to him. Now they are in trouble together. Loneliness is not lonely. It''s just strange noise.


    Rongsheng''s mind was in a mess, his thoughts became more and more chaotic, and gradually fell into a half coma and half awake.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanjin, who was carrying him, suddenly stumbled and woke him up again.


    Rong Sheng was bumped Almost coughed up blood and said in a dumb voice, "you..."


    Xie Wanjin forcibly stood still and pretended to be nothing. He said to Rong Sheng, "my childe did it on purpose. Did you fall asleep just now? You must wake up if you were so frightened."


    His tone was quite proud, but he touched his numb leg where Rong Sheng couldn''t see it, stopped to have a rest for a moment, stretched out his hand and twisted it hard on himself. Then he continued to walk forward with Rong Sheng on his back.


    While walking, the fourth childe said to Xie Wanjin, "don''t think you can sleep on my back. I''m carrying you on my back. You have to talk to me. Come on, tell me an interesting story."


    Rong Sheng whispered in his ear, "do you want to hear how I used to take people''s lives and torture them? Life is better than death?"


    Xie Wanjin shrunk his neck and hurriedly said, "forget it, I''d better talk to you. Just listen and don''t sleep."


    No matter what Rong Sheng was thinking, he began to talk about the interesting things of these years. He didn''t stop talking all the way. He also shouted to Rong Sheng from time to time and asked him if he was interesting.


    Hearing the echo, I was a little relieved.


    But gradually, Xie Wanjin lost his voice, and Rong Sheng had not answered for a long time.


    The fourth childe was flustered and shouted, "Rong Sheng! If you fall asleep, you are my grandson!"


    The man on his back tried to open his eyes, but he had no strength to answer.


    Xie Wanjin clenched his teeth and said, "hold on! Otherwise... Otherwise, when I have a son in the future, I''ll call him Rongsheng, who has the same pronunciation and word as you, and let him call my father every day!"


    Rong Sheng smiled, "Xie si..."


    His voice was so soft that it was almost blown away by the wind and snow.


    But Xie Wanjin heard it. With a slight sigh of relief, he continued, "I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. I''m very serious!"


    His feet were numb with cold. He didn''t know when they were worn out, leaving blood marks on the snow.


    The fourth childe of the Xie family, like Zhuyu, carried the dying Rong Sheng on his back and refused to put it down. He stubbornly walked through the wind and snow to find a way out.


    But the snow field was too big, and there was still a mountain behind the mountain. Xie Wanjin carried Rongsheng across the mountains, walked and stopped, never saw the sun, and his physical strength was gradually exhausted.


    The man on his back didn''t know when to sleep, and the fourth childe couldn''t hold on. When he stepped forward, suddenly the whole man fell into the snow.


    The moment before Xie Wanjin lost consciousness, he thought:


    It''s rare for me to be a good man in my life. God, give me some eyes!

 Chapter 769

    Emperor capital, Yonghe palace.


    Today, Wen woke up earlier than usual. When he got up to change clothes, the outside was still gray. Xie Heng went to the court. A group of little maids swarmed in and talked about interesting things around her.


    There are plenty of gold and jade in the hall. They are busy on weekdays. Today, they are all here. They hold the accounts one by one and are eager to see what they do these days.


    As soon as they saw the warm wine, they scrambled to say, "madam, look at me first!"


    Jin''er came forward and said, "I have the most silver. The shopkeeper will look at me first!"


    She used to like warm wine best. She knew that calling the shopkeeper was more effective than her mother.


    But Wen Jiu just smiled and raised his hand to indicate that they were quiet and had breakfast. Then he asked someone to settle the account and reconcile with the golden and jade people.


    Happily, several waiters stood aside and looked at each other, which meant that they wanted to compete for favor.


    Warm wine did not care about them, raised his hand and counted the beads, and everyone on the side settled down.


    The empress slept in the pile of gold and jade because she had the highest status. Only when she saw Wen Xiaocai, could she have great wealth.


    The first thing Wenjiu said was jin''er''s account. There was no difference at all. He smiled and boasted, "if you have made progress, you can get married."


    When the waitresses heard the speech, they immediately laughed and trembled.


    Jin''er didn''t expect that after robbing for a long time, she would have to say "you can get married". After being stunned for a while, she came forward and pulled the warm wine sleeve, bowed her head and said, "shopkeeper! Empress! You just make fun of me..."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "you''ve learned your skills very well, and you''re old. It''s time to think about getting married. Has the birthday post been sent to Ji Ling? If not, I''ll send someone to remind him."


    When she was in the imperial capital earlier, all the little girls around her looked like her and got into the eyes of money. As long as the money didn''t want a husband, now they are nearly 20 years old and haven''t got married.


    If Ji Ling hadn''t mentioned it a few days ago, Wen Jiu didn''t expect that they, like those young ministers who didn''t have a wife, would be the people who should gather together mandarin ducks.


    When the little maid heard the speech, she bowed her head and smiled.


    "Shopkeeper..." jin''er refused. Seeing that everyone was so gloating, he couldn''t help but say, "you still laugh! I''m old enough to get married. Are you still young? If you really want to get married, none of you can run away!"


    The little maids around Wen Jiu were not frightened. After a pause, they laughed more happily and said:


    "My mother can''t bear me!"


    "Sister jin''er, I''m four years younger than you!"


    "I won''t run. I''ll ask my mother to give me a good husband!"


    The laughter of a group of little girls like flowers and jade is as sweet as silver bells. Warm wine is laughing and dialing the abacus. The hall is full of laughter.


    At this time, the waiter outside the hall heard that Mrs. Xie came. Before the sound fell, Mrs. Xie hurried into the hall and said in a hurry: "empress! Empress..."


    "What''s the matter with the third aunt?" Wen Jiu saw it and immediately got up and stretched out his hand to help her. "Why are you so flustered?"


    It''s only a few days since I saw her. Mrs. Xie, who was originally in good spirits, has lost a lot of weight. Now she''s green and haggard. She''s almost different from before.


    Mrs. Xie took her hand and whispered, "ah Jiu, I had a dream last night. I dreamed of Wanjin and Wanjin. He... Died."


    The last two words are light and almost silent.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t even dare to say it. She held Wenjiu''s hand tightly, "ah Jiu, you want to save Wanjin! Where''s Dongfeng? You ask Dongfeng to send someone out to find Wanjin, me, me..."


    She said, her eyes closed and suddenly fainted.


    The waitresses on both sides quickly reached out and held her. Seeing this, Xie Yucheng couldn''t help but exclaim, "madam!"


    Warm wine eyes color slightly changed, and quickly ordered the waiter, "Xuan Taiyi."


    Then, she asked the ladies to help Mrs. Xie to lie down by the beauty bed, and tried to reach out and pinch among the people who pinched Mrs. Xie.


    As a result, before long, Mrs. Xie opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and took the warm wine, and kept saying, "Wanjin, my Wanjin..."


    "The third aunt is relieved." Wen Jiurou said in a soft voice: "wanjinji people have their own appearance. They will be fine."


    "No... ah Jiu, you don''t know. Mother and son are connected. Wanjin must have had an accident and entrusted me with such a dream." Mrs. Xie''s eyes were slightly red and choked: "it''s all my fault that I shouldn''t drive him out of the house, otherwise he''s still in the imperial capital. How can he go to such a deserted place to suffer!"


    Warm wine can only be soothed by warm voice at the moment.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t listen to anything and decided that something had happened to Xie Wanjin.


    The key is that the fourth childe, who will send home letters every time he goes to a city, hasn''t sent a message back for more than half a month. It seems that the news is broken.


    It''s not scary.


    Wen Jiurou said in a soft voice, "three aunts have a good rest first. I''ll send someone to find your majesty."


    Xie Yucheng was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, madam. Since Wanjin left home, she doesn''t think about tea and food. She often looks in a trance. She had a nightmare last night and dreamed that Wanjin had an accident. She was scared to come into the palace early in the morning to harass her mother and her majesty. I can''t persuade her..."


    His voice gradually faded. "It''s just a dream. How can you take it seriously."


    Mrs. Xie frowned and said, "you don''t understand! Something must have happened to Wanjin. I would have such a dream..."


    Warm wine gently comforted: "no matter what, it''s always good to send someone to have a look."


    Xie Yucheng nodded apologetically at the warm wine. He had nothing to do with his wife.


    "Three uncles don''t have to be so polite." Wen Jiu said slowly, "three aunts are eager to think of their children. It''s inevitable to have more concerns."


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she took the warm wine hand and refused to let it go. She talked about the dream she had yesterday.


    Warm wine sat by the couch, listened patiently, and comforted her from time to time.


    Mrs. Xie told her dream of Xie Wanjin''s accident several times, but later she couldn''t hold it and fell asleep.


    Soon, the doctor arrived.


    Then came back Xie Heng, who had just stepped down.


    Wen Jiu got up and gave up his position to the doctor. Xie Hengshun stretched out his hand to hold her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the third aunt?"


    "I miss my son very much." Wen Jiu whispered to him, "I dreamed that Wanjin had an accident..."


    She told Xie Heng the dream of Mrs. Xie''s third wife briefly and finally said, "didn''t you send someone to find him before? Can you have news?"


    Xie Heng said in a low voice: "the Qingyi guard has gone to find it. There should be news in these two days."


    Warm wine nodded.


    At present, Xie Wanjin''s news is that Mrs. Xie''s new drug is more effective than any Ganoderma lucidum herb.


    Just at this time, the imperial doctor finished the pulse for Mrs. Xie, got up and said, "tell your majesty and empress that your wife is worried and depressed..."


    He said a lot, which was very serious, but it would not endanger his life immediately. Finally, he said, "I''ll write a prescription first and let my wife keep it carefully. I have to treat this heart disease with heart medicine."


    Warm wine turned and said, "Huan Tian, you follow to get the medicine."


    Huan Tian hurriedly answered. Xie Yucheng wanted to ask the doctor what to be careful about, so he followed him.


    Mrs. Xie fell asleep on her couch, and a group of maids were waiting on her.


    Wen Jiu stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Heng out of the hall door. Standing under the acacia tree outside, he whispered, "the dream of the third aunt is really strange."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and pinned the slightly disordered hair on her temples. Then he said in his usual tone, "I''m scared of my wine. When Wan Jin comes back, I must punish him severely."


    Warm wine was not frightened, but she was dragged and tossed by Mrs. Xie, and the fine sweat came out on her forehead.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng. She was worried and said, "what''s wrong with him? How come there''s no sound letter today?"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    "Your Majesty, urgent report!" not far away, a Tsing Yi guard came in a hurry and bowed his head to give a secret report.

 Chapter 770

    Wen Jiu had a bad feeling in his heart. When Xie Heng took the secret newspaper and opened it, his eyes were inevitably quite nervous.


    Xie Heng glanced at ten lines and smiled quietly.


    Wen Jiu asked softly, "what happened?"


    "Wan Jin and Rong Sheng were assassinated in Wuzhou... Missing." Xie Heng took a negative hand and turned to take a look at the hall.


    "Missing?" Wen Jiu paused, looked at the hall along Xie Heng''s eyes, lowered his voice and asked, "missing may still be alive, right?"


    She remembered Mrs. Xie''s anxious appearance just now. It was clearly just a dream, but she frightened Mrs. Xie, who has always been self-improvement.


    Mother and son connecting is really the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "Well." Xie Heng nodded, "Wanjin always has a wonderful way. It will be all right."


    He said it with great certainty. After meditating for a moment, he ordered the bodyguard to "immediately xuanqin Mo, Zhou Minghao and ye Zhiqiu to enter the palace."


    The waiter hurried to do it.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, raised his eyes and asked, "let them go to Wuzhou?"


    Wang Liang was shocked to hear it.


    These are capable officials. Now they are also high-ranking and powerful. It''s enough for those individuals to go to any state or county outside.


    Your majesty called three at a time. It can be seen that the fourth childe has an extraordinary position in the eldest brother''s heart.


    Xie Heng turned around and took Wen Jiu''s hand and whispered, "Wuzhou was originally the boundary of the kingdom of gold. Since it was incorporated into the territory of Dayan, it has always been a man with his tail. In the past two years, the remaining evils of the former dynasty nest in Wuzhou in the name of the young son of the former Emperor. I was not in a hurry to ask for their lives, but they dared to move ten thousand gold this time. This fate is over!"


    His tone of voice was as usual, not half fierce.


    Wen Jiu knew that he was ready to kill, so he shook Xie Heng''s hand, so he clasped his fingers and said in a warm voice, "the most important thing right now is to find Wanjin. Those remaining evils of the previous dynasty can only be cleaned up."


    As they were talking, the waiter outside the Palace said, "chief assistant, please see me!"


    "Ah Xuan is coming?" when Xie Heng lifted his eyes, Xie Xuan had come in.


    The first auxiliary adult, with a purple robe and jade belt, walked to Xie Heng without expression. When he saluted, "Minister Xie Yu, please go to Wuzhou!"


    In autumn, the fallen leaves fluttered and fell on Xie''s side, making him look like a pine and a cypress.


    "You go?" Xie Heng looked at Xie Yu condescending and said, "you are the first auxiliary of a country. Why do you have the reason to go for anything?"


    Seeing the third childe like this, he knew that he must have received news from Wuzhou and knew that Wanjin had an accident there.


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to help Xie Yu get up and said with a good voice: "you''re good to stay in Dijing. I''ll let Qin Mo and them find Wanjin..."


    "Just because I''m the first assistant, I''m more famous for patrolling and hunting in Wuzhou on behalf of heaven, isn''t it?" Xie Yu got up and said expressionless, "Yu Li is so, Yu Qing... Wan Jin is also my cousin. He has an accident, and I should go."


    Xie Heng laughed angrily at his serious appearance, "so I''m the one who should go."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xuan frowned and said, "you are the king of a country. How can the king easily get involved in danger? The king of gold had to obey Dayan in those years. His dissent has long existed. This attack on Wanjin is the best proof!"


    Wen Jiu was afraid that they would face up, so he quickly pinched Xie Heng''s palm and motioned him to be as peaceful as possible.


    Xie Heng took a deep breath and said patiently, "ah Xuan, you are not the only one in Dayan court. You had such a deep hatred with Wanyan Lingyun in those years. If you went to Wuzhou, would she let you go? It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. Wanyan brothers and sisters have been low and small these years, and they are no longer fools at the beginning."


    "That''s why I have to go." Xie Zhen argued: "Wanjin has always been idle. This time he was assassinated, he happened to be in Wuzhou. He was mistakenly thought by those who wanted to trace him here, so they hurt the killer. If I go, those people will know that Wanjin has nothing to do with business and will not pursue him again. With his ability, they will be able to save their lives..."


    "Xie Xuan!" Xie Heng interrupted with a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Xie Xuan''s face looked very calm. "I''ll be an arrow target in Wuzhou. Whether it''s a bright gun or a hidden arrow, just come to me."


    He looked up at his elder brother and said clearly: "elder brother, I will find ten thousand gold and catch all the remaining evils of the previous dynasty!"


    Xie Heng smiled angrily, "what about you?"


    "I......" Xie Xuan actually didn''t think of himself at all. After a moment, he said, "I''m very lucky. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, elder brother."


    Xie Heng was not at all at ease.


    He looked at the third childe like this, raised his hand and wanted to smoke it to make him sober.


    As a result, Xie Heng was held by the warm wine on one side as soon as he raised his head.


    She whispered, "don''t do it, speak well."


    Xie Heng was so angry that he had to press it down. He was silent and couldn''t help asking, "is Ji Ling chasing you every day so that you can''t stay in the imperial capital?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were delicate and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "What a big deal?" Xie Heng said, "do you want to hide so far away from Wuzhou? You don''t take your own life seriously!"


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "elder brother, I''m worried."


    The eldest brother was planning to take good care of his younger brother. The Chamberlain outside the palace came and said, "the master of ink clothes has arrived."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, put down his sleeve hand without trace, and said in his usual tone, "let her in."


    The waiter went out.


    A moment later, he was dressed in ink Ye Zhiqiu came in and saluted with a fist, "see your majesty, your mother."


    While she was talking, she glanced at Xie Yu secretly.


    Rao is Ye Zhiqiu''s slow reaction. He also knows that the atmosphere is very delicate at the moment, and he doesn''t say much for a moment.


    Warm wine said, "get up."


    Xie Heng glanced at Ye Zhiqiu and said in his usual tone, "you came just in time. Lord Shoufu said he was going to Wuzhou to patrol the hunting on behalf of heaven. What do you think?"


    Ye knew Qiu Weidun, looked at his majesty, and then looked at Xie Yu on the side. After a little thought, he opened his mouth and said, "Lord Shoufu''s move must have deep meaning. I thought... Can."


    Warm wine gave a light cough.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately shut up.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Since ye Aiqing said so, let''s go to Wuzhou with Shoufu. It''s very dangerous. Ye Aiqing must protect Shoufu closely and keep him unharmed."


    "I will abide by your orders..."


    Although Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what she''s going to do in Wuzhou, she does errands with Xie Yu. She doesn''t want to. She should talk about it first.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan couldn''t help saying, "elder brother..."


    "Don''t say more." Xie Heng didn''t give him any room to discuss, and immediately interrupted, "you two can either go together or stay in the imperial capital."


    He added slowly, "you have no strength to bind a chicken, and no one is protecting you. I don''t trust you."


    Xie Yu was slightly stunned, and then said in a stuffy voice, "minister leads the order."


    Wen Jiu watched the confrontation between their brothers. Finally, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    You come and I go, or draw.


    Xie Heng glanced at Xie Yu and saw that the chief assistant was still expressionless, "don''t pestle here, go back to clean up, and set off for Wuzhou today."


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu salute and leave together, turn around and leave the palace.


    When they were far away, Xie Heng summoned a hundred green guards to protect Xie Yu secretly.


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know what''s going on in Wuzhou right now?"


    Xie Heng said, "anyway, I can always rest assured that Xiaoye is walking with ah Yu."


    "In fact..." Wen Jiu was puzzled. "It doesn''t matter whether Xiaoye goes or not when Qingyi is there?"


    She thought: it''s not because the third childe is angry with you!


    You just He deliberately asked Xiaoye to go to Wuzhou with him to pull back a game.


    What nonsense!


    "That''s not the same." Xie Heng said, "no matter how good they are, Xiaoye doesn''t care about ah Yu, let alone... Someone should rule the third childe."

 Chapter 771

    Wuzhou boundary.


    When Xie Wanjin woke up again, he found himself lying in a warm tent, covered with a thick animal skin blanket. His surroundings were very strange, but full of earthly smoke and fire.


    Fourth childe''s only thought is: Fortunately, it''s still in the world.


    As soon as he lifted the blanket and sat up, a 14-year-old girl came in, "you wake up! God bless you!"


    The girl''s beautiful hair was braided, with distinct facial features and beautiful face. She said it in Chinese mixed with female truth. After watching him for a moment, she ran quickly to call her elder brother.


    Just as the fourth childe was about to get up, there was a sudden sharp pain in his feet. He lifted the animal skin blanket and sat up. He found that his feet were worn out, and his wounds were festering and swollen. He couldn''t help but take a breath.


    If it were someone else''s foot, he would say cut it off.


    But it was his own.


    Xie Wanjin held Rongsheng in the snow. I don''t know how long he walked. Before he lost consciousness, Rongsheng lying on his shoulder seemed to have nothing to do.


    No matter how the fourth childe shouted, Rong Sheng didn''t respond. In the wind and snow, only a few feeding vultures hovered over their heads. No matter how bluff and hard he drove them away, they refused to leave.


    It seems that they have identified them as fish on the chopping board.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t want to experience the feeling when he fell down in his life.


    The words fear of death or despair were too simple to describe his state of mind at that time.


    Xie Wanjin used to sit in the splendid warm pavilion with a group of rich CHILDES and listen to music. He always heard them talk about yearning for the ends of the earth. It''s hard to see the wonders of the world. He also talked about it several times in the snowy place in September. He wanted to see the wonders that few people have seen at that time, but the fourth childe really walked in the snow sea, I wandered in front of the gate of hell. Now I just want to slap myself at that time and kick those well fed bad friends to make them sober.


    Is it uncomfortable to stay in the warm jade pavilion?


    Or is it not good to lie in the rich country on earth?


    Why do you want to be fresh when you are tired of living?


    It''s too cold in the snow. The wilderness is full of frost. The road ahead is endless. If you continue to walk or stop, you can only see a dead word.


    The fourth childe was afraid and happy at the moment. His mind was full of chaos. After sitting for a moment, he suddenly remembered Rong Sheng.


    Rongsheng won''t be eaten by those vultures, will he?


    His heart was in turmoil. He immediately went barefoot to the ground and went outside the tent.


    The ground was covered with snow, cold to the bone.


    But Xie Wanjin suddenly didn''t feel it. He pulled the shepherd man coming up and asked, "what about the man who was with me?"


    "Yes, that tent." the big man looked at his early thirties and looked simple and honest. Seeing that his face was so ugly, he quickly pointed to the tent next door and said in some blunt words: "he was badly hurt and hasn''t woke up yet..."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t say anything. His mind could hardly turn. He turned and drilled into the tent.


    The big man said behind him, "shoes! You don''t have shoes!"


    Xie Wanjin had completely ignored it and rushed directly into the tent.


    He saw Rong Sheng lying there quietly, motionless.


    The oil lamp was lit in the tent. When the wind blew, the fire flickered slightly, so that Xie Wanjin''s vision became blurred for no reason.


    The young man lying quietly has white hair like snow, cold jade face, no blood on his lips and no vitality.


    The fourth childe sucked his nose, slowed down, walked gently, carefully raised his hand and explored Rongsheng''s breath.


    And gas.


    Xie Wanjin waited for a long time before he noticed Rong Sheng''s breath. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He whispered to himself, "brother Rong, brother Rong, since I met you, my childe will have a short life of at least 20 years."


    After the fourth childe murmured for a moment, the big man who had just spoken to him and the 14-year-old girl followed into the tent.


    They could not help looking at each other when they saw him standing barefoot on the blanket talking to himself.


    The girl couldn''t help asking, "who is he? Why are you running out to find him without even wearing shoes?"


    Xie Wanjin paused and did not answer this. He just opened his mouth to thank them for their help. At the moment, he could not say anything grateful. He could only bow again and again, and said in a voice, "thank you for your help."


    They waved their hands and said, "it''s just a matter of convenience. You''re welcome..."


    After talking, the girl said something to him. It was originally a pair of brothers and sisters. Her brother''s name was aful and her sister''s name was Pearl Jia. She was an ordinary shepherd in Wuzhou. When she went shopping with the horse team a few days ago, she happened to see several vultures circling to the same place. She felt a little strange, so she came up and looked.


    On seeing this, I found Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng, who were about to freeze, and saved them.


    The girl was very curious about the two outsiders and asked many questions. She was also curious about why they fainted in the snow. If she and brother happened to pass by, they would die.


    Xie Wanjin has always been a talkative man, but when he learned that he had been in a coma for three or four days, and Rong Sheng woke up slowly, he was speechless.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help lowering his head, lifted the blanket on Rong Sheng''s body, looked at the wound on his leg and found that it had been simply bandaged.


    "The brother''s leg was broken. There is no doctor here, and the injury medicine is very rare, so I helped him deal with it and bandage it. He was badly hurt, but he should still be able to recover as long as he gets medical treatment in time."


    "Thank you very much. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." Xie Wanjin''s voice was hoarse. He raised his hand to help Rongsheng cover the blanket, then got up, folded his hands and solemnly saluted their brothers and sisters.


    Seeing this, aful quickly gave him a hand and stumbling in stiff Chinese made him feel at ease to live here without worrying about anything else.


    Pearl Jia said, "I''ll get you something to eat."


    When the brother and sister went out and Xie Wanjin was alone, he gradually recovered. His feet hurt so much that he couldn''t stand. He simply sat beside Rong Sheng.


    There is no familiar breath of Xie Wanjin in this foreign land.


    This quietly lying Rongsheng has become his most familiar.


    He raised his hand and peeled off Rong Sheng''s scattered hair. He said in a dumb voice, "brother Rong, wake up quickly, or I''ll leave by myself and leave you here alone to be a door-to-door son-in-law for other people''s sisters. They must be happy to see you so beautiful."


    When Pearl Jia came back with milk tea and pastry, she happened to hear him say this, but her Chinese was not good and could only understand half of it. She asked him blankly, "can he hear you talking to him like this?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin looked up and smiled slowly. "He is very small-minded. He may not hear good words, but he will hear bad words."


    Pearl Jia could not understand what he was talking about, but she really felt that this man smiled very well.


    She was only looked at by Xie Wanjin, and her face turned slightly red. The girl put her food next to him and ran out quickly, leaving only one sentence, "drink a bowl of milk tea to get cold!"


    Sitting there, Xie Wanjin was puzzled: I didn''t do anything. What did the girl run?


    But he was in a coma for so long and didn''t eat. Now he was really hungry. He took the milk tea sent by the girl and ate the Shortcake. When he was full, the whole person warmed up.


    When the fourth childe was full, he didn''t forget to look back and say to Rong Sheng, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll eat all by myself?"


    After he finished, he stared at Rong Sheng for a long time, but he didn''t see any reaction from the man.


    I''m going to perform another face rubbing method on the national master.


    As a result, Xie Wangang stretched out his hand and put his palm on Rongsheng''s cheek. Suddenly he saw him open his eyes. He was startled. He suddenly stepped back and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 772

    Xie Wanjin was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back.


    Rongsheng put his hands on the bed and wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t move because his injury was too serious. He had to turn his head and look at him.


    They looked at each other for a moment.


    The tent blocked the wind and snow outside, and it was too quiet for a time.


    Xie Wanjin inexplicably felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Rong Sheng ask in a dumb voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Me?" the fourth childe Wei Dun said immediately, "let''s wake up early. We''ve both been picked up as slaves. I can''t be the only one here. I''ll certainly wake you up."


    Rongsheng obviously didn''t believe what Xie Wanjin said and didn''t pay attention to him.


    He seemed to realize that his leg was badly hurt and couldn''t sit up. He simply closed his eyes and planned to continue to sleep.


    "Open your eyes!" seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly got up and said in a hurry, "you''ve been sleeping for three or four days. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Rongsheng opened his eyes and looked at him. He simply said, "I''m hungry."


    "Then eat something first and I''ll help you sit up." Xie Wanjin was afraid that Rongsheng would sleep again. The man was lying quietly in bed without any vitality. It was really scary.


    The fourth childe''s heart couldn''t bear it. He quickly lifted the blanket on his body, reached out to help him sit up, took the blanket to cover his legs, and then handed him milk tea and pastry, "eat."


    Rongsheng glanced at him, said nothing, silently bowed his head and drank a mouthful of hot milk tea.


    Xie Wanjin stood in front of the bed and looked down at him.


    The fourth childe narrowly escaped death and was frightened twice by Rong Sheng. He was in a mess. At the moment, he wanted to talk to him more, so he looked at him and said sadly, "eat slowly. After eating this meal, you may not have a next meal."


    Rongsheng was a little uncomfortable by him. He couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "HMM." Xie Wanjin nodded, looked pitiful and said to him, "I''ll leave you with only such a little food."


    Rongsheng looked at him suspiciously. He swept the corners of his eyes and suddenly saw an empty bowl with pastry residue on the side. He didn''t want to talk to him for a moment.


    He didn''t say a word. Under Xie Wanjin''s gaze, he drank up the Shortcake and milk tea little by little, without leaving any residue.


    It doesn''t go with the four childe''s original ideas of "let''s eat for you" and "share your half".


    Rongsheng didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Xie Wanjin pondered for a moment, looked back and saw the empty bowl after eating.


    However, he had a thick skin and could hold it. He pretended that nothing had happened and continued to look at Rong Sheng with burning eyes.


    "Xie Wanjin." Rong Sheng shouted to him with a cool voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Xie Wanjin waited for him to ask, and immediately said, "master, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Rong Sheng said coldly, "I don''t want to hear it."


    "That won''t work." Xie Wanjin said, "I''ve asked. You must choose one to listen to today."


    Rong Sheng pondered for a moment.


    Xie Siyi talks a lot. He knows it.


    But I''ve never been so entangled before. Today, I probably escaped from death. I''m uneasy, so I want to say more and pretend that I''m not flustered at all.


    It used to be like this.


    He glanced at Xie Wanjin and said to himself, "it''s all right. Just appease the child.".


    Then Rong Sheng said faintly, "bad news."


    The fourth childe smelled the speech and showed an expression of "I knew it".


    He bowed his head, pretending to be heavy and said, "brother Rong, you broke your leg. The doctor said you can''t cure it in the future."


    "Oh." Rong Sheng''s reaction was indifferent.


    It''s like he didn''t break his leg at all.


    Xie Wanjin looked at him for a long time. Before waiting for half a silk change, he couldn''t help asking, "you broke your leg and became disabled. Aren''t you sad or sad?"


    Rongsheng gave him a cold look and said in a cool tone, "I''m dying. What legs do you care about?"


    He thought: Xie Si really broke his brain.


    How many doctors in the world can compare with him?


    A broken leg can still be connected. It''s not that people are dead.


    The fourth childe didn''t know what Rong Sheng was thinking. At the moment, he was speechless: "


    He thought Rong Sheng''s words were irrefutable.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t speak for a moment, and the tent suddenly became quiet.


    Rongsheng looked at him and vaguely saw in his mind that the fourth childe''s eyes were red and had been talking to him with a little cry. Somehow, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    He coughed and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes lit up when he heard him ask. He swept away the depression in his heart and said with a smile: "the good news is... I will always take care of you. No matter whether you have a broken leg, a disabled hand, or a paralysis, I will feed you to the end of your life."


    Rongsheng looked at him with an expression that was hard to say.


    After a long pause, he raised his hand and touched Xie Wanjin''s head. He said slowly, "thank you for being so filial, son."


    "Fuck you!" Xie Wanjin originally wanted to cheat Rong Sheng. He looked red eyed. He didn''t think that this guy didn''t forget to take advantage of him when he reached such a point.


    Rongsheng looked at him with his eyes as black as ink, and said in a long tone: "respect your elders, Xiao Si."


    Xie Wanjin stood up and looked down at him for a while. His eyes became more and more subtle. He couldn''t help but say, "you''d better close your eyes and continue to sleep."


    Rongsheng was not obedient now. He opened his eyes and refused to close them again, so he looked at him steadily.


    The fourth childe was so helpless that he could only admit his fate and said, "your legs can be cured, but you won''t be paralyzed. After two days, you and I recover, I''ll take you to Wuzhou City for medical treatment. This place is too remote and drugs are scarce. Even if you can cure it yourself, you have to have good drug assistance."


    Rongsheng listened carefully and suddenly asked him, "can the master agree? You elope behind my back? Aren''t you afraid of being broken? We will both be disabled."


    "What master? Elopement?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t understand what he said at once.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe just reacted. Rong Sheng was picking him up. Just now he said that they were picked up as slaves.


    "Rong Sheng!? you''re so jealous that you won''t eat any losses! It''s a pity not to do business!"


    The fourth childe said this, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s good to be alive.


    Even Rong Sheng''s appearance of such a vengeance is very pleasing to the eye.


    Yesterday''s dangerous situation was life and death, and now we meet again.


    As long as people grow up, the ends of the world can be happy everywhere.


    All kinds of sadness can be thrown away.


    Let''s look at the new scenery in another country. Sit relative and smile together.

 Chapter 773

    Xie Wanjin stayed at afur''s house for seven or eight days and recovered most of his body soon. However, he has been slovenly for many days. He has drunk a lot of wind and snow this time. He is thick and rough. If Mrs. Xie comes, I''m afraid she won''t recognize it as her own son.


    He was afraid of the cold and wanted to wrap himself up as a bear.


    If those evil friends in the imperial capital see him now, they may not recognize him.


    Although he is a delicate and frail young master, he is obviously much better for Rong Sheng, who has another problem.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the big heart of the fourth childe.


    After he was assassinated, he had no fear in his heart. When he woke up, he worried about Rong Sheng''s life.


    Several days had passed by when I remembered it.


    Xie Wanjin thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out. Then he asked Rong Sheng, "those people have to kill us. What''s the hatred?"


    "You ask me?" Rongsheng raised his hand and gave himself a needle on his leg. He seemed to feel no pain and had spare no effort to listen to Xie Wanjin.


    It is said that those who heal do not heal themselves, but this does not apply to Rong Sheng at all.


    Xie Wanjin sat holding Rongsheng by the side. He felt pain when he saw those needles inserted. He didn''t look down and didn''t go too far.


    He thought for a moment, probably because Rong Sheng is better at using poison, and he doesn''t heal others. What''s the matter with himself?


    Should be!


    Rong Sheng never thought that Xie Wanjin was still asking about the assassin at the last moment, and his thoughts floated to the horizon at the next moment.


    He coughed and instantly pulled back Xie Wanjin''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" the fourth childe looked down at Rong Sheng''s hand. "Is it wrong?"


    "No deviation." Rong Sheng frowned slightly and put a needle on his leg, but his tone was still light: "Wuzhou is the boundary of Yan''s family. What hatred do you say?"


    Xie Wanjin thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "there''s no need to kill my childe? I don''t care about them? Who in all the countries knows that I''m an idle Marquis who enjoys wealth with my brother?"


    After the fourth childe finished, he immediately returned to his mind, "however, my brother and they are not only deeply resentful... It''s strange not to cut me!"


    Dajin was forced to bow down and become a minister. No one will really forget the things between his eldest brother, his third brother and WAN Yan.


    Originally, it was just superficial peace.


    Previously, I heard that the remaining evils of the previous dynasty haunted this area. I don''t know if those individuals were guilty of being a thief and regarded him as a thorn in the eye.


    Rongsheng glanced at him and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin silently shut his mouth and thought a lot.


    This time, it seems that he really implicated Rongsheng.


    He thought to himself: when he returned to the imperial capital, he must complain well with his eldest brother and third brother, and simply destroy all these people who had long been different.


    It''s unforgivable to dare let me suffer such a crime!


    Rongsheng saw that he was quiet, so he focused on the needle. His leg was broken, but the pain was still there. Rao, who was used to pain like him, also had a cold sweat.


    But he never shouted pain, only gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Xie Wan Jinguang felt pain when he looked at it on the side. He couldn''t help saying, "just shout out if it hurts. There''s no one here who knows you. It won''t damage the reputation of the National Normal University."


    Rongsheng clenched his teeth and said, "are you a ghost?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He suddenly found that once Rongsheng got up, he was not his opponent.


    The fourth childe was silent for a long time before he said "Wang" and said, "I don''t want to be a ghost for the time being, but I can barely allow you to treat me as a dog for a while and won''t say anything when you see it."


    Rongsheng''s pain was unbearable, but he suddenly laughed and said goodbye.


    Xie Wanjin leaned over to see him, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t hold on. It''s not like you to save face."


    "My hand hasn''t broken yet." Rongsheng suddenly said this to the horse''s mouth.


    The fourth childe was puzzled, "what?"


    "If you nag again, I''ll point your dumb point." when Rong Sheng said this, he meant something threatening.


    Xie Wanjin was very interested and shut up immediately.


    Let''s live like this now. How can it be better if we can''t solve it with the strength of his dumb acupoint?


    He will suffer then.


    The fourth childe held Rongsheng and waited quietly for an hour.


    Rong Sheng was seriously injured and couldn''t sit for a long time. Xie Wanjin helped him lie down when he received the silver needle. "Brother Rong, squint for a while. I''ll go out and see if I can help."


    Rong Sheng said "um" and closed his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin took Rongsheng''s hand and rubbed it. When it was warm, he stuffed it into the blanket and turned around and went out.


    The moment he walked out of the tent, Rongsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    He lay like this all day, no matter how badly he was hurt or how much he slept, he couldn''t sleep.


    Although the fourth childe has a thick skin, he is now in trouble. With the help of ordinary herdsmen, he is embarrassed to eat and live for nothing every day. In addition to taking care of him in the daytime, he helped feed cattle and sheep and do what he can. It happened that he gave birth to a lamb to afur''s ewe. When he returned to the tent yesterday, a sheep ran all the way back with him.


    Rong Sheng sat in the tent and heard Xie Wanjin smile and say to the sheep, "although you are a beauty in the sheep, we are really inappropriate."


    Aful and Pearl''s brother and sister laughed.


    Rao was unable to move. He looked depressed for days, and couldn''t help rising with the corners of his mouth.


    Xie Si is a natural human joy guest.


    No matter where you go, you can live happily and freely.


    The fourth childe came here for a few days and got familiar with all the herdsmen living on the side. Not only did pearl Jia blush when she saw him, but the girls from the herdsmen''s house on the side also came to send some food from time to time.


    When the snow stopped, the girls would invite him to dance around the stove.


    They sang the happiest song as if there were no sorrow but joy in the world.


    When the sun comes out, Xie Wanjin will take him out to see the sun. Along the way, someone will come and say hello with a smile.


    The sun


    Rongsheng thought of this and couldn''t help looking out of the tent.


    Just then Xie Wanjin hurried back, smiled at him and said, "the sun is wonderful today. I''ll take you out to bask in it."


    The fourth childe said, raised his hand, picked up Rong Sheng, and then gave a slight meal, "brother Rong, have you been hungry and thin lately?"


    Rong Sheng''s legs and feet are inconvenient recently. Xie Wanjin helps him wash and dress. He even has to hold his urination. It''s inevitable that it''s inconvenient. If he can eat less once, he can eat less as much as possible.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanjin held him many times. He could weigh him with his bare hands and said he was thin.


    Rongsheng didn''t speak.


    When the fourth childe took him out, he looked down at him and joked, "why, I''m sorry? What''s the relationship between you and me? Do you need to be sorry?"


    He just wanted to make fun of Rong Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows, stared at him, and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and me?"

 Chapter 774

    Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "nature is a life and death friend who shares weal and woe."


    The fourth childe smiled with peach eyes slightly narrowed, lowered his voice and said, "of course, if you feel grateful, you can recognize me as a father."


    Rongsheng now? Just want to slap him to death.


    Xie Wanjin also remembered his revenge. He also remembered that Rong Sheng choked him a few days ago. He didn''t get back until now.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe is a man of great insight. He will accept it when he sees it. He doesn''t dare to take advantage of Rong Sheng in death.


    He put the man on the chair he had already moved out, went aside, took some brick tea and boiled it in the pot. When the color became darker, he put it into the milk just squeezed out in the morning.


    Xie Wanjin, a rich young master born in jinyudui, even if he was standing in this barren land and doing these rough jobs, his actions were extremely casual and had a leisurely and elegant free and easy energy.


    The pale golden light fell on him and became a little dazzling.


    Rongsheng watched Xie Wanjin do these trivial things, his eyes narrowed slightly, and basked in the sun as elegantly and lazily as a cat.


    Not long after, the girls in the herdsmen''s house gathered together in twos and threes and talked around Xie Wanjin.


    These girls are very outgoing, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, clear outline, bright and bright. They don''t hesitate to praise when they say that Rong Sheng is good-looking.


    Rong Sheng was not used to such a lively scene. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and chatted with the girl for a moment about "the weather is good". When he looked back at Rong Sheng, he found that he had closed his eyes.


    The fourth childe smiled and shook his head. This man can really pretend.


    I lie down every day. How can I sleep?


    He grabbed a handful of fried rice and put it at the bottom of the bowl. He filled the boiled milk tea and soaked it. He was about to serve it to Rongsheng.


    She saw that Pearl Jia, who had changed her new clothes, was pushed to him by a group of girls.


    "Ah Jin."


    Pearl Jia called out to him with a smile. Her hands were behind her. It was obvious that she was holding something. The girl''s face was slightly red. She looked more beautiful than Xie Wanjin when she first met her. She was probably dressed up specially.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    At the next moment, pearl Jia offered her belt, which had been hidden behind her, her hands, looked up at him, her eyes full of love, "ah Jin, this is for you."


    The girl laughed and coaxed, and Pearl Jia''s little face soon turned red from light pink.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin put down his bowl.


    He was quite solemn, but for a moment he didn''t reach out to pick up the girdle in the girl''s hand.


    The girls on the side are making fun of you and me. It''s very lively around.


    Pearl Jia said, "ah Jin, this belt..."


    Xie Wanjin was still thinking about how to refuse this gently without hurting the girl''s heart. Suddenly, he heard a heavy cough not far away.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    It coughs so much that there is no way to ignore it.


    Xie Wanjin looked back helplessly and saw Rong Sheng, who had pretended to sleep not far away, looking at him with deep eyes.


    The fourth childe gave Rongsheng a look of "I know, you can shut up and stop coughing". Then he turned back and looked at Xiang zhuerjia.


    Even if he is not from Wuzhou, they know that giving belts here means "they have a crush on you and want to marry you".


    Although he was romantic and loved beauty, he never wanted to marry any girl.


    Xie Wanjin was seldom serious. Looking at the girl with a peach and plum face, he smiled and said, "thank you for your wrong love."


    The girls obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    Pearl Jiagu persisted in passing her belt and refused to take it back.


    Xie Wanjin Wen said, "Pearl Jia, the daughter of the grassland should marry the son of the wolf and enjoy the vast freedom with the eagle."


    The fourth childe made great efforts to organize the language, not only to make pearl Jia understand, but also to be the female truth he can say. It''s really a bit troublesome.


    He said slowly: "and I am the rich flower of the imperial capital, destined not to belong here."


    Xie Wanjin smiled, his peach eyes narrowed slightly, but with a little disappointed color, "I''m sorry..."


    Pearl Jia silently took back her belt, gave him a deep look, and then took the girls away.


    Not many people like it and can cross mountains and seas.


    The girl likes his skin, and loves the vast grassland and flying eagles.


    When the two cannot coexist, there will be a choice.


    Xie Wanjin looked at them and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has grown up to be so big. Apart from making money equally regardless of whether his opponents are men or women in business, he is more tolerant and compassionate to women, especially beauties, in other places. Naturally, he doesn''t want to break his achievements here today.


    Not far away, Rong Sheng coughed softly, "why don''t you chase after me? At present, people should not go far."


    "What am I reluctant to give up? It''s clear that I escaped a disaster!" Xie Wanjin said to him with a smile. He raised his hand and carried milk tea to Rongsheng and handed it to him. "Enough of the good play. Drink."


    "It''s very nice." Rongsheng took it over, looked up at him, and the corners of his lips gently raised, "the rich flowers of imperial capital?"


    Xie Wanjin choked and asked subtly, "do you understand?"


    He always thought Rong Sheng didn''t understand what was said here, so he dared to talk to the girls in front of him.


    I never thought that Rongsheng could understand.


    Xie Wanjin said:


    Well... Isn''t it going to be regarded as a joke by Rong Sheng?


    "HMM." Rongsheng nodded, but he didn''t know he was answering.


    At this time, the national master also tilted his head and looked at him with great interest.


    Xie Wanjin went out, stuffed the bowl into Rong Sheng''s hand with his right hand, touched his chin with his left hand and asked, "why? I''m not rich enough? Isn''t it enough?"


    Rongsheng lowered his head and drank milk tea. He smiled and didn''t answer him.


    On the contrary, Xie Wanjin couldn''t go up or down for a while, which was quite embarrassing. "We''ve stayed here for several days. If you don''t have good medical treatment for your leg injury, you''ll be wasted. So I''ve inquired with the herdsmen nearby these days. I heard that a horse team is going to Wuzhou City in two days. You can give us a ride."


    He said, "when we get to Wuzhou City, there will be my business shop. At that time, we should treat the injury and take revenge if we want to take revenge."


    The fourth childe is not a person who will suffer from boredom.


    Those masked people who dare to put up such a big battle to kill him will bear ten times or even a hundred times the fight back.


    It is said that it is not too late for gentlemen to take revenge. Businessmen like them can''t lose money.


    In particular, Mr. Xie can''t afford to lose at all.


    Rong Sheng was not surprised that he had such a mind. He only raised his eyes slightly and asked with a smile: "are you willing to give up these little beauties?"

 Chapter 775

    "Brother Rong!" Xie Wanjin shouted to him reluctantly and said with a smile: "heaven and earth conscience, I don''t mean to provoke them at all. I happened to meet them and said a word or two, pearl Jia... Now we both live in someone else''s house. If we don''t look up, we will inevitably say two more..."


    He said in his heart: if you lie there all day, stretching out your clothes and opening your mouth, you are naturally different from dealing with others.


    If you don''t laugh at them, how can you eat so much?


    Do you really think it fell from the sky?


    The fourth childe thought so, but he didn''t dare to tell brother Tongrong openly. He just said, "just two sentences."


    "After two more words, the girl wanted you to stay and be her husband." Rong Sheng''s tone was very light, but somehow, he came with some unspeakable subtlety for no reason. "Fourth childe is really a romantic."


    "Tut, brother Rong..." Xie Wanjin was very helpless and smiled lightly. "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Rong Sheng said, "praise you."


    "OK, what you say is what you say." Xie Wanjin nodded again and again without a temper.


    He looked at Rong Sheng, drank half a bowl of milk tea, took some dried meat from the side and handed it to him, "eat more. These dried meat were dried by aful themselves. They can''t eat it in the future."


    The dried meat made by these herdsmen is very different from those made by Dayan. It is salty and fragrant and chewy. If they have bad teeth, they may not be able to bite.


    Xiewan King Kong was not used to eating at first, but this place is too remote and there is no other food. These beef and sheep jerkies are the best thing the afur brothers can take out to entertain people.


    The fresh fruits and vegetables that the fourth childe usually eats can''t be seen in this place. Although he is delicate, he knows very well that he eats happily in front of their brothers and sisters every time. He changes his way to boast. He has to drink a lot of milk tea to get the saltiness in his mouth, otherwise he will burp all the time.


    But when he gives it to Rong to eat raw, he will have experience.


    First cut the dried meat into small pieces and then give it to Rong Sheng. Let him drink some milk tea to cushion his stomach, then eat the cut dried meat, then drink milk tea and eat some dry food cakes. It''s much better.


    There are some delicate thoughts here. Even Xie Wanjin didn''t notice it.


    He walked with Rong Sheng all the way and took good care of him. He has a tendency to raise the national teacher as his son.


    Perhaps Xie Wanjin''s vision of "the old father loves his son like life" was too obvious. Rong Sheng was a little unnatural. He couldn''t help looking up at him and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "I won''t rob you today. You can eat by yourself."


    He said, walked aside, took out a basin of dark things from the hot bucket, brought them to Rongsheng''s side for him to see, and said with a smile, "Hey, brother Rong, guess what this is?"


    Rongsheng glanced, and saw that the things in the basin were as black as ink, many and thick, with a sour smell.


    He could not help frowning slightly. "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know later." Xie Wanjin smiled, put down the basin, turned and took the comb and sweat towel. Finally, he moved a stool and sat behind Rong Sheng.


    The fourth childe wrapped a circle around Rong Sheng''s neck with a sweat towel and looked more involuntarily when he bowed his head.


    Rong Sheng was still a young man. His long hair was like snow, his face was like jade, and his back neck was as white as fat. Xie Wanjin tutted several times in his heart. He was not idle at all. He took a comb, picked a dark thing in a basin, and put it on the young man''s snow-white head.


    "Xie Wanjin." Rong Sheng was surprised. He wanted to sit up, but his leg was still hurt. He had to tilt his head, frown and ask him, "what are you?"


    "Good thing."


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that the dark thing on the comb would fall off and quickly put it in the basin.


    He had some on his hands. He didn''t want to waste, so he planned to wipe it directly on Rongsheng''s head. Unexpectedly, the people of National Normal University suddenly gnashed their teeth.


    "Xie Wanjin!" Rong Sheng averted and squinted at him, threatening to say, "if you dare to wipe this thing on me, I''ll kill you!"


    Xie Wanjin hasn''t seen Rongsheng''s anxious and angry appearance for a long time. At the moment, he doesn''t have any intention at all. On the contrary, he feels a little funny, "kill me. Who will serve you."


    The fourth childe lowered his head slightly, smiled softly in Rongsheng''s ear and said, "master?"


    When he spoke, the white fog slowly rustled on Rongsheng''s side face, with a warmth that was hard to ignore. The master forgot to speak against him for a moment.


    The pale golden sun fell on Xie Wanjin, and the flashing micro awn became a little dazzling.


    Both of them were silent.


    There was a moment of silence around.


    It was very cold, but Xie Wanjin somehow felt a little hot.


    He didn''t start and looked into the distance. He saw that the continuous mountains and rivers had become a vast expanse of white, the snow had not melted, and the world was the same.


    Falcons flew over their heads, and the north wind roared, startling the delicate atmosphere of the place.


    Just a moment later, Rong Sheng returned to his senses, raised his hand and patted Xie Wanjin''s face, "just talk. What''s so recent?"


    The fourth childe''s sentence "you and I are all men. Why do you talk closer" has come to his mouth. He suddenly thought of something and swallowed it back.


    After a while, Xie Wanjin angrily stretched out his hand to get the comb in the basin. He was tired and changed the topic and said, "it took me several days to get this thing. What do you mean by being so disgusted?"


    Rong Sheng said coolly, "try smearing it on your head."


    "My hair is not white!" Xie Wanjin looked up and said: "Young master, your hair is black and beautiful. Do you need to wipe it? Who is like you? Your head is white when you are young and you look so attractive. If we just enter Wuzhou City, well... Just when your front foot enters the city gate, your back foot is stared at. When the knife and sword clatter to your neck, your leg is broken again. Young master, you have to carry you on your back and run at that time Can''t run away... "


    Once the fourth childe starts talking, he will do it one by one without taking a break for a long time.


    Rong Sheng had a headache when he read it. He couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead. He quickly interrupted, "what did you just say this thing is used for?"


    Xie Wanjin promptly stopped the messy associations behind him and immediately said, "it''s used to wipe your white hair black."


    The master looked down at the dark unknown and said nothing.


    Xie Wanjin said on the side, "this thing looks so black, but it tastes sour. But I''ll wipe it on you a few more times, and you''ll get used to it."


    Rongsheng still didn''t speak.


    The fourth childe couldn''t wait. While stirring the dark things in the basin with his comb, he said, "I said, master, don''t be picky. Do you know how difficult it is for me to get this thing here?"


    He didn''t wait for Rong Sheng to open his mouth, but he said again, "you think it looks ordinary and disgusting. But do you know how much effort I spent? First, soak it in black beans and rice vinegar overnight, and then fry it over slow fire for several hours. It will paste when it''s hot, but it won''t fry when it''s small. I tried several times to get such a basin!"


    As Xie Wanjin said, he raised the copper basin with both hands to Rong Sheng and let him have a good look at his mind.


    "Take it away."


    The national master was rushed to his face and couldn''t open his eyes. He just squeezed out such two words from his throat.


    The fourth childe didn''t dare to go too far. He silently put the copper basin on the ground, held back a smile and whispered, "try it."


    Rongsheng doesn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin said persistently, "try it."


    The master glanced at the copper basin on the ground, frowned slightly and said, "are you sure this thing is useful?"


    "I''m not sure." Xie Wanjin said sincerely.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help glancing at the fourth childe.


    If he had a good leg now, he would have kicked it.


    "But it''s recorded in the book." Xie Wanjin had read many other books when consulting the books about the land of Hanchuan. At that time, he saw this way to turn white hair black.


    He didn''t know what to think at that time, so he wanted to write it down and tell Rong Sheng.


    As a result, he didn''t find the time to say it. Instead, Xie Wanjin prepared it for Rong Sheng himself.


    The fourth childe sighed with emotion that when people are idle, they really need to read more. They can still be used at the critical time. He said: "those books hidden by my third brother are all single copies. They are very useful. Try them. They can''t be black or gray. You don''t suffer a loss. ¡±


    Rongsheng closed his eyes and closed his hands under his sleeves into a fist.


    Since you met Xie Si, you have to struggle several times between "kill this guy" and "you can''t quarrel with Xie Si" every day.


    Looking at something wrong, Xie Wanjin quickly changed his mouth and said, "or do you have something else that can turn your white hair black? I said earlier. Take it out quickly."


    Rongsheng looked up at him with dark eyes.


    He didn''t have to speak. Xie Wanjin knew what it meant.


    "No?" the fourth childe raised his lips slightly and said, "then don''t pick it. Come on, the fourth brother will help you."


    As he spoke, he took his comb and stirred the black juice in the basin, slowed down his action a little and waited for Rongsheng''s answer.


    After a while, Rong Sheng didn''t open his mouth and closed his eyes expressionless. He was quite calm to die.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing. With a gentle pull, he untied the lavender hair band used for Rongsheng''s hair. The snow like white hair fell gently, and a few strands of it blew across the fourth childe''s cheek.


    It makes him itchy.


    Light and shadow passed through the snow-white hair and quietly fell on Xie Wanjin''s palm.


    He reached out his hand to hold Rongsheng''s white hair, stained it with black juice with his comb, and wiped it on Rongsheng''s hair little by little.


    The fourth childe didn''t tell Rong Sheng that in order to get these black beans and rice vinegar, he took out his favorite Peiyu in exchange.


    But that''s enough for him to say.


    The only bad thing is that it''s not as simple as Xie Wanjin thought.


    Black juice is easy to touch, and Rongsheng''s hair is long. The fourth childe worked hard for a long time and sweated all over, so he wiped half of it.


    Xie Wanjin''s fingers passed through Rong Sheng''s white hair and suddenly couldn''t help saying, "brother Rong, I find I''m really a good man."


    "Hmm?" Rong Sheng was a little confused, so.


    "But being a good man is really tired." Xie Wanjin kept moving in his hand for a moment and felt it on his mouth. "I may only be such a good man once in my life. You must live well and don''t feel that the world is boring."


    Rong Sheng was stunned for a long time before he slightly hooked his lips. "Well", everything in his eyes revived.


    In this world, there are people like Xie Si. How can it be boring?

 Chapter 776

    Outside Wuzhou City.


    A carved carriage driven by two horses and accompanied by more than 20 people dressed lightly and walked quickly through the long wind and snow, and drove nonstop towards the direction of Wuzhou City.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was riding on the side of the carriage, was dressed in black, carrying a silver spear, and his ink hair was pulled with a simple wooden hairpin. He was calm and cool, and had a heroic posture not afraid of cold and frost.


    But it was the Mo Yi Hou holding 100000 Mo Yu army in his hand. When talking to the man in the carriage, he lowered his head slightly, and his voice was a little softer than usual.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. I''ll take someone into Wuzhou City to investigate. The fourth childe has always been very lucky. There will be no accident. On the contrary, you have made a big tie with that princess before. If you go into the city like this, how can it be good if she tries her best to hurt you because of love and hate?"


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" the man in the carriage interrupted her.


    Several Qingyi guards accompanying him silently rode away from ye Zhiqiu for fear that the anger of Lord Shoufu would affect them.


    Unfortunately, the wind and snow is too heavy, and ye Zhiqiu''s heart is also big. Leng didn''t notice anything.


    "I''m here." instead, she beat her horse close to the carriage, put her head into the carriage and asked Xie Yu, "what are you calling me to do?"


    The chief assistant sat in the carriage and said, "shut up."


    "Oh." Ye Zhiqiu was not annoyed by what he said. He just raised his hand to wipe the wind and snow off his forehead, and then helped Xie Xuan pull the car curtain, "it''s windy outside. Don''t freeze you."


    Xie Xuan looked at her through the curtain and was speechless for a moment: "...."


    All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty said that ye Zhiqiu, the marquis in ink, was a bad person, but when she came to Lord Shoufu, she was like a tiger in the mountain becoming a cat in the warm Pavilion. She was as clever as she wanted to be.


    The third childe is not used to being treated too well by others.


    Whether it''s sincere or easy, he''s not used to it.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t say anything, just silently beat a horse and walked with Xie Yu''s carriage.


    Without her, she kept talking on the road and asked Xie to pay attention to this and that. All around was quiet, leaving only the sound of wind and snow.


    The horse''s hooves trampled through the pure white snow, leaving a mess of mud like flowers. The wheels ran over the long marks, which were covered up by the newly fallen flying snow layer by layer, and soon covered up everything? Traces.


    Qing Yi, who was closest to them, ran his horse and couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe the wind and snow on his face. He whispered: "it''s so cold this day."


    The accompanying people nodded: it''s fucking cold!


    Originally, the farther north, the colder the weather was. They were ordered to protect Shoufu this time. It was even worse. They secretly added three more clothes to their body, which was not warm enough.


    At the end of the day, Mo Yi Hou was brave and not afraid of the cold. He dared to gather around the assistant.


    There are only two words in everyone''s heart: admiration.


    Moyi Hou is a fucking man!


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what these people are thinking.


    She is still trying to figure out how to make Xie Xiang change her mind. Don''t be so anxious to enter Wuzhou City. This is the boundary of the Wanyan family. If Xie Xiang really has something wrong here, it''s not fun.


    A moment later, she suddenly shouted, "green one."


    At the moment when the latter turned his head, ye Zhiqiu suddenly jumped up, threw the reins in his hand to Qingyi, turned over a somersault with a silver gun and got on the carriage.


    The horse she had been riding was still galloping. Qing Yi quickly stretched out his hand to hold the reins. Before he could speak, he saw Ye Zhiqiu reach out and lift the curtain of the car, so he went in.


    Green suddenly: "...."


    The entourage: "


    At this time, what else can they do except to stay away and respect Ye Zhiqiu more than men?


    Ye Zhiqiu, who entered the carriage, immediately pulled the curtain tightly, and there was no cold wind outside.


    Xie Xuan was looking at the secret letter from all parties. Seeing ye Zhiqiu suddenly break in, he couldn''t help looking up at her and frowning slightly: "go out."


    Ye Zhiqiu has long been used to the cold and speechless appearance of Lord Shoufu. He doesn''t mean to go at all.


    She leaned forward and said helplessly, "there are only two words."


    Xie Xuan stopped looking at her and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Lord Shoufu." Ye Zhiqiu shouted Xie Yu, put the silver gun aside and sat down beside him. "Do you know how cold it is outside? I don''t want you to be frozen, so you have the heart to let me drink the north wind and frost and snow outside?"


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips. After a long time, she said, "you didn''t have to come."


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the carriage and looked at him with clear eyes. "You had to come, so I came. So, Lord Shoufu, you have to be nice to me."


    In fact, in recent years, she has made great efforts to make herself the most ordinary colleague of Xie Yu. In the early days, she would have a headache about the same thing because she stood together in the palace of government and listened to those ministers quarrelling over state affairs.


    If you are lucky one day, you can go out of the palace with him and have a word or two on the way.


    She said she just liked Xie because she had never seen such a beautiful person.


    She said she liked it so shallow that she couldn''t afford to spend time.


    Therefore, Mo Yi Hou will never bother Xie Shoufu without reason.


    Now they are sitting in the same carriage and there is no one else. Ye Zhiqiu will only say to him, "you should be better to me".


    But even if she is extremely restrained, she can''t hide. She is full of "like you" and "like you so much".


    Rao SHIXIE, who is as frosty as snow and full of indifference, can''t bear her eyes.


    He turned sideways, picked up the secret letter and looked at it. He didn''t say anything, nor did he mention letting her go out to ride a horse.


    The carriage was on its way as usual, and those who accompanied it outside were holding their breath.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on the side and listened to the wind and snow outside the window. He quietly watched Xie Xuan for a while. Suddenly he asked, "Lord Shoufu, do you tell them to stop and find a place to take shelter from the wind and snow? Or do you like me to knock you out and let them take you to find a place to take shelter from the wind and snow?"


    She asked too seriously and had no choice.


    Xie Xuan hadn''t seen anyone who dared to talk to him for a long time. He looked up at Ye Zhiqiu with an expressionless face and said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve just talked to you outside." Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and gently brushed the red tassel on the head of the gun. His eyebrows and eyes said seriously: "it''s too dangerous for you to enter Wuzhou City directly. Wait until I take someone in to inquire. Wait until I''m sure it''s safe, and then pick you up into the city."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty asked you to go with me. Everything should be assigned by me, not to hinder me."


    If someone else hears what Lord Shoufu said, he will be so frightened that he will wake up and dare not mention it again.


    But ye Zhiqiu is different.


    She has long been used to seeing the cold look of the first auxiliary adult. She has seen all the helpless look he rarely had in his life. How can she be afraid of this harsh look.


    Ye Zhiqiu put the silver gun on the table and said, "Your Majesty said I want to listen to you, but Lord Shoufu, you also have to listen to your majesty. What about the honor guard your majesty asked you to take? The bodyguard? And the accompanying officials, where did Lord Shoufu throw it?"

 Chapter 777

    Xie Yu knew he was wrong and simply didn''t answer.


    But ye Zhiqiu didn''t intend to let him go. He continued: "in order to be quick, you left those individuals behind and took these people into Wuzhou City. If your majesty knows, he''s not angry enough to beat you!"


    Even the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are afraid of Shoufu''s thunder means, and only his majesty can control him.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew very well in his heart. He immediately moved his eldest brother out. While secretly observing Xie Xuan''s face, he thought and said to him, "although the old saying says that you will not accept the order of the king outside, you are the prime minister."


    She paused a little and said, "if you, the capital of all officials, take the lead in disobeying the king''s order, do we all have to blame you for your bad example?"


    Xie Xuan frowned deeper.


    I''m not afraid of Feiyun playing a rogue in the big boss. I''m afraid she''s so serious and reasonable.


    He was not used to it and said in a muffled voice, "when I return to Beijing in the future, I will go to the palace to take the blame."


    "It''s not a matter of taking or not taking the blame." Ye Zhiqiu said to himself: Lord Shoufu, this way is wrong.


    She quickly opened her mouth and said, "if you go into Wuzhou city like this, what''s the matter? If you can go back to Dijing alive, you have to say something else. What else do you say to take the blame?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her faintly and said coldly, "do you think something happened to me all the way?"


    Ye Zhiqiu retorted, "nature is not."


    After she finished, she realized that this was wrong. She quickly grabbed Xie Yu''s mouth and said, "it''s always right to take precautions."


    Xie Xuan glanced at the vast snow outside the window and said in a cold tone: "Wanjin has no news so far. He has always been delicate and can''t afford to delay."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a while before he reacted. Xie Xuan was explaining to her why he was in a hurry to enter Wuzhou City.


    He even explained to others!


    Ye Zhiqiu suppressed the shock in her heart and tried to make her face look calm. As soon as she opened her mouth, she involuntarily gave in, "if you have to rush into Wuzhou City, it''s not impossible."


    She said:


    Sanxian wants to talk to me.


    It''s rare to have such a nice appearance. It''s really rare.


    He won''t be flirting with me later.


    If you are really spoiled, do I promise? Or promise?


    The more she thought, the more her thoughts floated. She couldn''t help but pinch her thigh and force herself to calm down:


    Ye Zhiqiu, hold on!


    And actually.


    Xie Yu just looked back at her expressionless, "what''s your opinion?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was awakened by his Marquis''s cry, and most of the messy thoughts in his heart immediately dispersed.


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead, trying to maintain a positive appearance, and said, "since the chief assistant insisted on entering Wuzhou City, I don''t want to block it much, so..."


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a thoughtful expression: "after entering the city, I will protect you personally. You are not allowed to stay two steps away from me. If there is any change, you can''t risk coming forward. It''s the same for the time being. If you promise, I''ll let you enter the city."


    Xie Yu thought for a moment, and her eyes were quite complicated.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t urge him, so he waited quietly.


    In fact, they say they are peers all the way. In fact, they rarely stand within three steps.


    It''s one thing that men and women don''t give and receive. Xie Yu doesn''t like others to be too close to him, but there''s a big difference between entering Wuzhou City and standing beside him to protect him, and standing two or three steps away.


    It would be a surprise at that time. It would be better for her to explain it to Xie Xuan now.


    After a while.


    Xie Yu just made up his mind and nodded, "thank you, marquis."


    "That''s OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu said only these two words, got up, picked up the silver gun and got out of the carriage.


    The wind and snow came in front of her, and she woke up for a long time. She was secretly relieved.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu didn''t dare to really knock Xie Xuan out. If he had the courage, he wouldn''t give up.


    He just showed off some of the military skills she knew in front of Xie Xuan, proposed a choice he couldn''t accept, and took two steps back to protect him nearby.


    It''s freezing here. Everyone says it''s cold.


    But she said so many words in the carriage and burst into sweat.


    Not everyone can plan for this. It''s very tiring to teach others in front of Shoufu.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in the carriage with a silver gun for a moment. The cold wind nearly frozen her face and gradually cooled her sweat.


    She jumped on her horse, took the reins from Qingyi''s hand, smiled and said, "thank you."


    Qing Yi looked back at her and asked in a low voice, "what did the Marquis do just now?"


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled but didn''t speak. He only slowly let the horse slow down and run parallel with the carriage.


    The accompanying Qingyi guards couldn''t help looking back at her, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    This is the person who can come out of the carriage of Lord Shoufu with a smile!


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and gradually became serious.


    Flying horses skimmed over the snow, getting closer and closer to Wuzhou City. Here you can see the brick and stone walls.


    From a distance, she could see that the city gate was wide open and people came in and out intermittently. It was much more lively and prosperous than the towns they passed when they came.


    The people rode their horses and whipped all the way. When they were about to reach the gate of the city, the Qingyi guard stopped and slowed down. As soon as the head Qingyi was about to turn back and ask the head auxiliary adult what he meant, he heard Ye Zhiqiu on the side of the carriage say, "go into the city at will. Don''t panic."


    The man in the carriage stood still, which obviously meant the same thing.


    Green one just whipped up his whip and drove his horse into the city. A group of green guards guarded the carriage into the city, quietly looking at the surrounding environment and people.


    And ye Zhiqiu beat the horse and followed the carriage. His face was very calm. He even reached out to touch the horse''s sideburns.


    There are almost half Han people and half Da Jin people in Wuzhou City, so they have all kinds of costumes. Everyone has long been used to them, and they don''t pay too much attention to them.


    But just as they entered the city gate and went to the street, a sharp arrow came through the wind and shot straight at the man in the carriage.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately flew up and picked up the silver gun in his hand. In a moment, he picked out the sharp arrow, took off his head and stabbed it into the wooden beam of the restaurant not far away.


    The arrow body was submerged more than half, and the pedestrians in the street were scattered.


    A moment later, the sound of horses'' hoofs surged towards Ye Zhiqiu and others like a wave.


    Thousands of cavalry with swords appeared in an instant and surrounded them. The first man dressed in red armor, held a heavy bow and asked with a sneer: "Xie Xuan, princess has been waiting for you here for a long time!"

 Chapter 778

    The visitor was in her early twenties. A long scar on her right face completely destroyed her original beautiful face. Her eyes were full of resentment and looked very ferocious. This woman was Princess Jin Wanyan Lingyun who escaped from death in the imperial capital.


    The man came up with such a big battle. He claimed to be the princess and called Da Yan Shoufu''s name. His resentment was unspeakable.


    Even ye Zhiqiu, who hasn''t seen Yan Lingyun, knows his identity in an instant.


    She stood on the carriage, as if she didn''t see the mighty thousands of cavalry at all. She only frowned and looked at Wanyan Lingyun, and said in a deep voice: "since she knows it''s the first auxiliary, why don''t you get off the horse to meet?"


    Rao shiye Zhiqiu knew for a long time that it would not be too peaceful to enter Wuzhou City. He didn''t expect that someone would directly surround them with cavalry.


    Even people like her, who advocate simple and rough, want to ask:


    Does this have a fucking brain?


    If it were her, she would certainly stop doing things and take down the people first. Would she shout Xie Yu''s name in the street?


    This makes people all over the city know that you took the chief assistant who went to Wuzhou City to patrol the hunting on behalf of heaven. Do you think it''s too comfortable to live these years and want Mo Yu to ride here to smooth it?


    "Get off the horse to meet him?" Wanyan Lingyun sneered, "you are so stupid that I can''t kill him. Why do you get off the horse to meet him?"


    Ye Zhiqiu had saved a little. Xie Yu was a hunting tour on behalf of heaven. They all had to be a great country. They didn''t greet Wan Yan Lingyun''s brain as soon as they opened their mouth. Unexpectedly, they were preempted by the other party. They were very angry for a moment.


    She held the silver gun in her hand, her eyes narrowed slightly, and thought about cutting Wanyan Lingyun into several pieces.


    A group of green guards are also struggling: is this a mouth fight? Or do it?


    Just then.


    The curtain of Ye Zhiqiu''s hand was suddenly lifted by a white jade hand. The first assistant, who was as frost as snow, bowed his head and went out of the carriage.


    He was dressed in a crimson crane robe, with a handsome and cold face, and the end of the official hat was upright. He was not afraid of the heavy encirclement of the forward iron cavalry. He only slowly looked up and looked at the people without expression.


    For a moment, pedestrians and cavalry scattered all over the street took a breath.


    "My official, Mr. Dayan Shoufu Xie Yu, was ordered by his majesty to patrol and hunt to Wuzhou City on behalf of heaven."


    Xie Xuan spoke clearly. His voice was not particularly loud, but he was calm and calm.


    While he was talking, he took out a Kowloon gold medal from his sleeve with his right hand, "this is the Kowloon order. If you see this order, if you see your Majesty in person, thousands of subjects will order it from now on. Those who dare to disrespect will kill the nine families."


    When the last three words fell, the cavalry around the front were a little flustered and looked back at Wanyan Lingyun.


    "Thank you!" Wanyan Lingyun drank softly and immediately hit the horse. "You entered Wuzhou City, which is the boundary of my Dajin. Who are you going to frighten with a Dayan token? If you know the truth, you should hurry down and die! My princess can still keep your whole body!"


    Xie Yu was still expressionless.


    On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu was angry first. He was going to pick Wanyan Lingyun off his horse when he picked up his gun.


    Previously, she could bear to be scolded, but she couldn''t bear the man''s provocation.


    But as soon as ye Zhiqiu turned to get off the carriage, Xie Yu held his hand.


    She looked back at him in some shock, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    However.


    Xie Xuan soon released her hand and said faintly, "help me."


    "Oh."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly reacted. Xie Xuan was in a hurry this time. He didn''t even bring enough clothes and food. The dignified chief assistant can''t jump up and down.


    It''s really disrespectful.


    She jumped out of the carriage with one hand holding a silver gun and stretched out her hand. The other gently lifted up to help Xie Yu.


    Lord Shoufu took it in her hand and went down the carriage without delay. It was graceful and dignified.


    Ye Zhiqiu lowered her head slightly and didn''t dare to look more for fear that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    I didn''t know that just these two eyes didn''t see the kung fu. Xie Yu walked to Yan Lingyun.


    When she turned around, Shoufu had already stood in front of the others. She was so surprised that her palms were sweating and raised her feet to catch up.


    "Stop! If you don''t want your chief assistant to spill blood three feet immediately, you''d better not act rashly." Wanyan Lingyun seemed to see her intention, raised his hand, took out a machete and put it on Xie Xuan''s neck. In a cold voice, "this is the gratitude and resentment between the princess and Xie Xuan. If you want to die, you don''t have to hurry. At this moment, when the princess killed him, let someone take you on the road."


    A group of green guards turned over and got off their horses, but at the moment, the life of Lord Shoufu was pinched in his hand. He didn''t dare to move for a moment, so that a cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face changed with fear and tightened the silver gun in his hand.


    Xie Xuan turned slightly at the moment and gave her a "don''t panic" look.


    Ye Zhiqiu froze in his place and wanted to shout, ''don''t move the fuck, the knife is on your neck.'' he opened his mouth and made no sound.


    She wondered what Sanxian wanted to do?


    This is different from what I wanted to say!


    With the continuous wind and snow around, the whole Wuzhou City seems to have fallen into an endless cold abyss.


    Wanyan Lingyun held the handle of the knife in his hand and looked down at Xie Yu, gnashing his teeth. "Xie Yu, Xie Shoufu, have you ever thought that one day it would fall into my hand?"


    She was no longer the little princess who was spoiled by her father. In recent years, in order to support her worthless brother to sit on the throne, she endured humiliation and assumed obedience to Dayan.


    Wanyan Lingyun would rather live in purgatory on earth for revenge, but she heard that the person who hurt her here had made great progress, climbed higher and higher, and became the first assistant below one person and above ten thousand people. The Xie family soared to the sky and became the most noble.


    She hates me.


    I dream that one day I will kill Xie Yu myself.


    "Dream, it''s time to wake up." Shoufu was held around his neck with a knife, and his face was still as usual. "Dajin has long ceased to exist. Now you are all affiliated to Yan Dynasty. You dare to hurt me today. My eldest brother, Emperor Yan, will send troops to level 14 cities in Wuzhou within seven days. No matter whether it is Yan or Yelu, they will only leave a sentence of extermination in the history."


    When he said this, his tone was the same as usual. He just looked up and looked at Wanyan Lingyun with frosty eyes, "I''m standing here. Dare you kill me?"


    Wanyan Lingyun heard the speech and his hand with the knife shook involuntarily.


    Several cavalry soldiers behind him exclaimed, "Princess!"


    Even if they don''t want to admit it anymore, Da Jin doesn''t exist now. They all live on the nose of others.


    Wanyan Lingyun clenched his teeth and didn''t kill too much. Xie Yu was more cruel than killing her.


    She clenched the handle of the knife and pushed it around Xie Xuan''s neck. "Xie Xuan! Do you really think you can win with only one mouth?"


    Xie Xuan looked up and showed his white jade like neck. His face was expressionless and said, "if you want these people to be buried with me, just do it."


    "Ah!"


    Wanyan Lingyun roared out of control, raised his machete and cut Xie Xuan''s head.


    Ye Zhiqiu, a few steps away, was so frightened that he immediately flew over, and a group of Qingyi guards didn''t dare to fall half a point behind.


    But Xie Yu stood still, and his eyes never changed.


    When the blade fell on his neck, the silver light slipped. Wanyan Lingyun didn''t dare to really bet on the lives of these people, so he had to throw the machete on the ground heavily.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Qingyi Wei, who rushed to Xie Xuan''s side, could only stop their pace in a hurry and looked at the scene in front of them with some shock.


    The cool and frosty chief assistant stood in the center of thousands of people. In a cold voice, he asked Wanyan Lingyun on horseback, "are you crazy?"


    The latter''s face was blue with hate.


    At the next moment, the people heard Shoufu speak again and say, "get down."


    Thousands of cavalry dismounted, and none of them dared to hesitate.


    Even Wan Yan Lingyun got off his horse.


    Xie jugao ordered him to look down on her and said in a cold voice, "kneel down."


    "Thank you, you are presumptuous!" Wanyan Lingyun almost broke his silver teeth. "No matter how I am, I am a princess. You are qualified to let me kneel to you?"


    Xie Xuan lifted his right hand lightly, looked indifferent and held the Kowloon order high above. He simply said, "kneel."


    He didn''t even bother to repeat the scenes and words of Dai Tian''s hunting tour again. A word seemed to be overwhelming, so that Yan Lingyun couldn''t breathe.


    She didn''t even know how she knelt down. When she came back, she had knelt at Xie Yu''s feet.


    Thousands of cavalry and pedestrians all over the city knelt down one after another and shouted in unison, "long live your majesty Yan, long live your majesty Yan, long live the first auxiliary Lord, long live your blessings and peace!"


    The echo lasted a long time, overshadowing the sound of wind and snow.


    Xie Xuan stood in the center of the crowd with a jade posture and said expressionless, "the cavalry who came to block the road go back and lead the eighty army staff. The passers-by has nothing to do with this matter and can disperse by themselves."


    All the people knelt down and thanked. The cavalry were too busy to take care of themselves. Several wanted to come up and help Yan Lingyun. They were frightened by the expressionless appearance of the chief auxiliary, so they had to retreat to one side silently and wait.


    Just now, the streets were filled with the spirit of killing, and it only dispersed in an instant.


    Xie Xuan lowered his eyes and glanced at Wanyan Lingyun, who was kneeling at his feet. He disdained to say, "you are still so useless."


    When he had finished, he turned back to the carriage.


    Wanyan Lingyun bit her lip, and suddenly it was stained with blood. The overwhelming hatred almost gushed out of her eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu watched Shoufu kill people. He was stunned. He was stunned for a while before he reacted and hurried to catch up with him.


    At the moment, the people in the street had just dispersed, and suddenly there was another sound of neat footsteps.


    Ye Zhiqiu was extra vigilant at the moment. He rushed to Xie Yu with an arrow, grabbed his hand and protected him behind him.


    She moved very quickly and naturally, and did not forget to whisper to him, "I remember the account just now, and I''ll calculate it when I go back."


    Xie Yu hasn''t spoken yet.


    The car drivers accompanying more than a hundred guards came more than ten steps away in the twinkling of an eye. The man in the guard of honor said in a loud voice: "I heard that the first auxiliary Lord patrolled the hunting on behalf of heaven to Wuzhou City. I''m sorry for my loss!"

 Chapter 779

    "You know you''re late?" Ye Zhiqiu threw the silver gun while talking.


    The people saw that the silver light broke through the wind and snow in the sky and flashed through the air.


    The next moment, the gun head wiped over, and the man''s crown was embedded into the top of the car. With a loud bang, such a big car honor guard was split in an instant.


    The people were shocked and inexplicable. They hurried forward to protect the man in Python robes and said, "king!"


    All the green guards shouted in their hearts, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    It''s a wise intention to let Lord Moyi and Lord Shoufu come to Wuzhou City together.


    In the text, the first auxiliary adult retreated thousands of troops with a word, and the marquis in ink showed off his divine power with a shot.


    They''re afraid of ghosts!


    Xie Yu glanced at Ye Zhiqiu without a trace.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, turned around and looked at the people. She sprayed all the anger she couldn''t get out of Xie Yu just now towards the people coming, "how good would you just come later and collect the body for us?"


    "The Marquis laughed." the man who spoke, dressed in a dark red king''s robe, was about 40 years old. He was the man who controlled the whole of the seven cities of Wuzhou - North mansion king yeluhua.


    He slowly got up from the scattered car, stretched out his hand, pulled out the silver gun and threw it to the entourage.


    Then yeluhua walked slowly to Wanyan Lingyun, reached out his hand and helped her up from the ground. In his usual tone, he said, "the princess took more than a thousand iron cavalry into Wuzhou city without permission. I don''t see me as the king of Beifu. Do you act like this, your brother Wang know?"


    Wanyan Lingyun stood up, looked at him for a moment, and immediately insisted, "I did it alone. I hate Xie Yu. It has nothing to do with my brother Wang."


    Even if she didn''t have a brain, she knew the difference.


    If Wan Yanlie knew and let her lead the troops to kill Xie Xuan, it was that Da Jin had a heart of disobedience. Da Yan completely used this reason to send troops to attack. At that time, no one would have good fruit.


    And she said that she came down without wanyanlie''s knowledge. That''s just the private resentment between her and Xie Yu. Can Yan Huang manage heaven and earth, and let people not remember private resentment?


    "In that case," said Jerusha with his usual face, "go back to your king brother and take the blame."


    Wanyan Lingyun seemed to be afraid of him. He raised his right hand to his left shoulder, saluted, and immediately took people away.


    Xie Xuan didn''t say anything from beginning to end, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the Beifu king for a moment, and the news about him flashed in his mind.


    Before the war of Changning, the two largest clans in Dajin were equal in strength. Because of their political views, they divided into South and North government, and 14 cities in Wuzhou were divided into two £¬ Each of the two ethnic groups occupies seven cities. The Wanyan family holds the power of the southern government. After becoming the king of the great Jin Dynasty, they are eager to occupy the land of Dayan. The northern government, led by Yelu, is slightly lower in status. On the contrary, they can settle down to stick to the area of Wuzhou and trade with other countries, resulting in the prosperity of these seven cities.


    A few years ago, the king of gold, shangwanyanyu, attacked Dayan city with 100000 iron cavalry. As a result, he met Xie Heng and Xie Yu £¬ Not only did he die in another country, but even those slightly capable sons died in Changning river. Later, the messenger peace talks failed. The new king led his people to the imperial capital to surrender, and left his life in Dayan.


    When all the departments of the king''s court scrambled for the throne, the brother and sister Wan Yanlie and Wan yanlingyun, who were originally imprisoned in Dayan, escaped back and took advantage of the chaos to seize the throne and made heavy profits to Yelu.


    At that time, Dajin became a subsidiary state, and those who sat on the throne would only bear more humiliation. The Yelv family continued to sit on the seven northern cities of uzhou and made heavy profits. They could also get a lot of benefits from the Jin people and Dayan. Naturally, there was no need to compete for the title of the king.


    And it was the king of Beifu, yeluhua, who led the Yelu family to become the real master of Dajin''s lifeline.


    Ye Zhiqiu had heard this person''s name before and was amazed. Before she came to Wuzhou City with Xie Yu, she also thought about whether this person was an enemy or a friend. As a result, it was difficult to distinguish.


    But ye Zhiqiu understood what Yelv had said to Yan Lingyun just now:


    Since Wuzhou City is the boundary of Nanfu, how could ye Luhua not know that Yan Lingyun entered the country with thousands of cavalry?


    I''m afraid this person has a ghost in his heart and wants to get rid of them by Wanyan Lingyun''s hand, so he let it go. Seeing that things have screwed up, he had to come out to clean up the mess for Wanyan Lingyun.


    Oh.


    That''s an enemy, not a friend.


    Ye Zhiqiu pressed his knuckles and strode forward, ready to give Yelv the highest courtesy of a martial artist.


    Seven or eight steps away, yeluhua obviously noticed the murderous spirit on her. He was still calm on his face. He only looked up and said, "Batu, return the Lord''s silver gun."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The entourage named Batu was nine feet tall, with a big head, thin hair and strong limbs. He looked simple and honest, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    He took orders Go to Ye Zhiqiu and offer the silver gun with both hands.


    But when ye Zhiqiu reached out to pick it up, Batu suddenly started to fight. He grabbed her arm and had to unload it directly with brute force.


    "Hou Ye!" a group of green guards were so frightened that they rushed forward, but the chief assistant raised his hand and signaled that they didn''t have to go forward.


    Xie Xuan was standing a few steps away. His eyes were as black as ink. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s internal power and forcibly shook Batu, who was three times bigger than her body, off his hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu is usually mixed with a group of generals. She is not much shorter and has a strong momentum. No one can see that she is a woman.


    Today, I started with Batu nearby. Because the body shape difference is too big, ye Zhiqiu even looks a little petite.


    When the two fought, the silver gun fell into the wind and snow and was about to fall to the ground. Ye Zhiqiu suddenly raised his foot and picked up the long gun in the air. He turned around and flew up, kicking it hard at Batu''s heart.


    How could Batu be so strong that he was stunned when he was kicked. He stretched out his hand and dragged Ye Zhiqiu''s leg. He roared, pressed one hand on Ye Zhiqiu''s knee and pinched her ankle in the other hand, throwing her away.


    Unexpectedly, she was forced to take the opportunity to directly waste her leg.


    Ye Zhiqiu obviously realized this, and secretly scolded, "it''s great!"


    She immediately turned around in mid air and forced her foot on Batu''s heart to hit the car on the side, completely smashing the scattered guard of honor to the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu took advantage of it, immediately retracted his feet, fell steadily on the ground, then reached out and clasped Batu''s hand, pulled up the strong man who was three times her size, turned over in the air, threw his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    This time, Batu fell to the ground, his head was broken and bleeding, his teeth were broken, and he couldn''t get up.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t look at him either. He just raised his hand to catch the silver gun that fell down at this time, turned it around and carried it behind him at will. "The king of Beifu knew that Ben Hou was cold all the way, and specially sent someone to warm up with me. It''s really intentional."


    She said, turned her head to see Xie Yu and smiled at him.


    No matter how beautiful she was, she couldn''t beat her. At this time, she raised her eyebrows and smiled with pride.


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her like ink, and his tone was still light, "really intentional."


    The two men rarely spoke, and everyone around them trembled involuntarily.


    Three are cold and seven are afraid.


    Seeing this, yeluhua raised his hand and motioned the guards to carry away Batu, who was seriously injured. Then he went to Xie Xuan, smiled and said, "Lord Shoufu and Lord Hou have come thousands of miles to Wuzhou City. It''s hard all the way. The king has prepared a banquet and invited Lord Shoufu and Lord hou to drink 300 cups!"


    "There''s no need for wine." Xie Xuan said expressionless, "my official patrolled the hunting here on behalf of heaven. During this period, I expropriated the great king''s courtyard of the North mansion. Thank you for vacating the land."


    Jeremiah''s face stiffened slightly and didn''t speak for a moment.


    All around suddenly became silent.


    Originally, Wuzhou City was under the jurisdiction of his Yelu family. Even the Wanyan brothers and sisters didn''t dare to make too much trouble, but when this song came, he said he would requisition the great king''s Court of Beifu to make room for him.


    This meaning is obvious, but Xie is not a guest.


    He is the Lord.


    If the king''s court is vacated, will there be any truth left by jerusham for the strength and power of the city.


    Originally, anyone other than Xie Xuan would be careful to plan and deal with it step by step for a long time, but Lord Shoufu didn''t take the ordinary road and dared to enter Wuzhou City with more than 20 people to ask for the great king''s Court of Beifu and the power of yeluhua.


    It''s someone else. Who dares to think?


    After only waiting for a moment, Xie Yu said coolly again, "why, I don''t want to give up?"


    "Of course not." yeluhua''s face soon returned to normal and said with a smile: "since Lord Shoufu is patrolling the hunting on behalf of heaven, it''s right to expropriate everywhere, but the land can''t be vacated for a while. Lord Shoufu has to wait for a few days. Otherwise, you and the marquis will stay in another court of the king first..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was listening. He doubted that yeluhua was hiding a knife in a smile and wanted to deceive them and design to kill them.


    After all, what she heard about yeluva was not a soft persimmon to be rubbed by others. It was strange that people were afraid to laugh and talk well when she heard that Xie Xuan wanted to requisition his royal court.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Shoufu suddenly interrupted: "since all the trouble is free, just the main hall and several courtyards. The troops in the city are temporarily assigned by my official. This king''s courtyard is also temporarily occupied, and the king''s mobilization in the cold weather is avoided."


    Yeluhua was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "thank you for the first auxiliary body shirt."


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that Xie Yu stepped on the top of someone else''s head, and then stepped back. In a moment, most of the hidden killing opportunities around him scattered.


    Even Jeremiah''s smile became sincere.


    She sighed in her heart: why didn''t I have such a good mouth?


    Ye Zhiqiu thought for a moment.


    Yeluhua had exchanged greetings with Xie Xuan, smiled and invited them into the palace courtyard, and said, "it''s cold in Wuzhou, which is very different from the imperial capital. Lord Shoufu and Marquis should be careful not to get caught in the wind and snow. If they are ill, they will be fine for a while."


    Xie Xuan looked as usual and said, "what I''m most afraid of is cold."


    Ye Zhiqiu also said, "it''s not that it hasn''t been frozen."


    Xie Xuan heard the speech and couldn''t help glancing at her.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t realize that he was wrong. The green guards who followed him bowed their heads one after another.


    She raised her hand, pulled the scattered green silk behind her ears, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I''m really not afraid of cold."


    Xie Yu didn''t say anything. Don''t look at her anymore.


    Jeremiah looked at them secretly for a moment, slowly stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "Lord Shoufu and Lord Hou, please."


    Xie Yu nodded slightly, "please."


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly recovered. Suddenly, there was an illusion that yeluhua was smiling and inviting the king into the urn.


    She said:


    This Peking University King''s courtyard is comparable to a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.

 Chapter 780

    Peking University King''s court, conference hall.


    Xie Xuan sat in front of the table and played with the king''s seal that Jeremiah took the initiative to present.


    There was hardly any expression on his face, but his eyes were dark and inexplicable.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in front of the case, looked down at him, couldn''t help but ask, "yeluhua has done something too blameless. He said he would vacate the land and hand over the power. Even Wang Yin took the initiative to give it to you, but why do I think he''s not a good person? ¡±


    After entering the house, yeluhua did not invite them into the urn and kill them as ye Zhiqiu worried.


    On the contrary, he was very polite and polite. First, he gave a banquet for them, gave the meeting hall to Xie Yu, and made room for them to live in several nearby yards, leaving only a group of boys and waitresses who looked clever and honest to serve.


    After taking the initiative to hand over the king''s seal, jerushua even called all the officials and generals of Wuzhou City to meet the chief auxiliary, and asked them to obey the chief auxiliary''s command during this period. The smile on his face didn''t break down during the whole audience. It looked very natural.


    But the more yeluhua obeys "kindness", the more Ye Zhiqiu feels wrong.


    It was not easy for her to wait for those who came to see Shoufu The large and small officials left and wanted to ask Xie how he thought. As a result, they saw him playing with the king''s seal of Jeremiah and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help it and said, "that Wanyan Lingyun obviously doesn''t have a brain. If she starts at the fourth childe, it''s impossible not to leave a trace, but this yeluhua..."


    She said, fearing that the wall had ears, she leaned over to Xie Xuan''s ear, lowered her voice and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Wanyan Lingyun brought so many cavalry to kill you. He must have known in advance, but he didn''t stop it. He must also know that the remaining evils of the former dynasty who turned in the dark under the banner of the young son of the former Emperor were acting in Wuzhou. Maybe they were accomplices. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "yes, yeluhua must want to get rid of the suspicion of collusion with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, so he deliberately retreated to advance, which makes perfect sense!"


    The more she spoke, the more angry she became. For a moment, she forgot that she was still talking in Xie Yu''s ear. As soon as she turned her head, her lips kissed the earlobe of Shoufu adult.


    His whole body was cold, and his ears were like jade covered by frost and snow.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s lips were too warm, and the cold and heat overlapped for a moment.


    She forgot to step back.


    Shoufu said nothing, but raised his hand and pressed it on Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead without expression and pushed her away ¡£


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little shaky and was pushed by Xie Xuan. Unexpectedly, the whole person fell into the case, and his head hit the table heavily.


    The sound of "Dong" can be heard clearly in the quiet conference hall.


    The green guards who are waiting for the orders of the chief assistant can only bow their heads and then bow their heads as if they didn''t see or hear anything.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly recovered from the pain, held his forehead and asked calmly, "where did I just say?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer her.


    The green guards dare not answer.


    The atmosphere in the whole Council hall was delicate for a moment.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu has a thick skin and can carry it, he can''t help being embarrassed. In a low voice, he explained with Xie Yu: "I didn''t mean it."


    After she said that, for fear that Xie Yu would not believe it, she immediately added, "if I did it on purpose, I wouldn''t kiss there..."


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan said expressionless, "shut up."


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a cry and shut up silently.


    Like a person is really something that can''t be hidden. Even if she has tried her best to hide it, the mind is always broken with a poke.


    The third childe was displeased by his plainness.


    A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she hid without a trace for a moment. When she raised her eyes and looked at Xie, she became the invulnerable ink Hou again.


    "So you remember that my name was Ye Zhiqiu. It''s rare." Ye Zhiqiu looked up and gently touched his forehead and said with a smile: "I''ve heard them call Hou Ye Wuji brother all day. I haven''t heard anyone call me ye Zhiqiu for a long time. It''s really, very nice."


    She said, looking at Xie Xuan as usual, and said, "I miss being the master of Feiyun stronghold."


    She silently added in her heart: especially miss the days when she robbed Sanxian up the mountain to be the mayor of the village.


    It happened that he had to pretend that he was not greedy for Xie.


    Xie Yu was too lazy to pay attention to her. He turned to the same group of Qingyi guards and said, "leave half of them to patrol outside the conference hall, and the remaining half to contact spies all over Wuzhou. Be sure to find Xie Wanjin''s whereabouts within three days."


    They bowed their heads and immediately turned around to do it.


    Ye Zhiqiu wanted to say something, but after Xie Xuan told the people, he bowed his head to study the king seal handed over by Jerusha.


    She opened her mouth and closed it again.


    After a while.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help turning around and sweeping around a glance.


    She suddenly found that none of the Qingyi guards were left, and there were only two people left in such a large conference hall, she and Xie Yu.


    The snow was flying outside the door, and the strong wind made the windows creak.


    Ye Zhiqiu is still leaning on the table. Xie Yu is sitting at the other end. There is only one step between them.


    Suddenly in her mind came the feeling of her lips kissing on his earlobes.


    The whole person suddenly became excited.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: I really can''t stay alone with Sanxian.


    Who can restrain this lonely man and woman?


    Obviously, she should get down to business. As a result, her thoughts have become messy and inexplicably hot.


    At this time, Xie Yu suddenly knocked on the corner of the table with the king''s seal in his hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu was knocked out of his mind by him. He couldn''t help looking back and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this king''s seal false? I knew that yeluhua was not a good thing!"


    When she thought that the king of Beifu dared to cheat Xie Xuan, she was angry. When she was about to greet the 18th generation of yeluhua''s ancestors, she suddenly heard Xie Xuan lightly shout "Ye Zhiqiu."


    It''s not the tone that makes her shut up when she''s angry.


    But a very shallow, very faint call.


    The third childe not only looked extremely cold, but also felt a chill in his bones. Except for being a little gentle to his eldest brother and family, he was frozen to others. No admittance.


    Ye Zhiqiu is obviously one of the idle people, and has been frozen more times than anyone else.


    But Xie Yu is like this now, More serious than anger.


    She was inexplicably flustered. She grabbed the corner of the table with one hand, gently clasped it, lowered her voice and asked, "what do you mean by calling me so? Do you want to send me back to Dijing?"


    The next moment.


    The first auxiliary adult restored his frosty appearance and said coldly, "Lord Hou is worried more."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Zhiqiu was obviously quite used to Xie Xuan like this, and he was secretly relieved.


    She secretly looked at Xie Xuan''s look, tried to open her mouth and said, "I think the royal palace compound has many organs and there are many potential dangers. For the sake of the safety of the chief auxiliary, I can only stay here with you. Don''t think too much about the chief auxiliary."


    It is obvious that there is no silver here.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help knocking at the corner of the table with the king''s seal.


    Ye Zhiqiu was worried: what are you doing?


    Can''t you just say it?


    People have to guess!


    Several people can guess!


    She thought about it and added, "I''ll keep you for three or four hours. I''ll go to work after night. It''s more convenient when it''s dark."


    Thank you for your silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what to say.


    For a time, neither of them spoke. The conference hall was quiet. Some wind and snow sneaked into the window and fell quietly on the ground, accumulating a thin layer of frost.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked down at the frost on the ground and listened. The rest of his eyes were used to secretly aim at Xie Yu.


    It''s so hard.


    Mingming was near, but she couldn''t stare at him.


    But


    Ye Zhiqiu soon adjusted her mind and comforted herself:


    It''s good to take a peek.


    But gradually, she was not satisfied with looking at it secretly.


    Xie Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little distracted and didn''t look up all the time.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s courage also grew. He stared at him for a while, turned his head and looked away for a while, and repeated it several times.


    She looked at Xie for longer and shorter.


    Sure enough, he was caught.


    Xie Xuan looked up at her, "for the sake of my safety, do you have to stare at me like this?"


    "Cough."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t say anything at once. He had to cough twice to try to alleviate the embarrassment at the moment.


    A moment later, she forced her mouth and said, "I''m ordered to protect chief Fu. What''s the matter with more eyes?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were dim and speechless for a moment:¡° ¡­¡­¡±


    After ye Zhiqiu finished, he felt a little shameless in his heart.


    But for people like Xie, if they are too shameful, they must lose completely.


    When she thought so, she suddenly felt that this face could not be used for the time being.


    No one else is here anyway.


    Ye Zhiqiu cleared his throat, went to Xie Xuan and sat down. Without words, he insisted on saying something, "Well, Lord Shoufu is really powerful. He even asked Yelv to make room for power. When I heard this, I was shocked... He really promised to give up the Council hall. How did Lord Shoufu think of this move? I really admire it."


    "Don''t admire." Xie Xuan looked at her with an inky eye and said faintly, "this move is also used by the marquis."


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless.


    Sanxian is talking about what she said to him in the carriage. It''s all tricks.


    Fortunately, she was very lucky to be here before. Now it seems that the third childe of others has seen through her tricks long ago.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out to touch the tip of his nose and whispered, "thank you."


    Xie Xuan threw the king''s seal aside, stopped talking to her, picked up his pen and began to write.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at it secretly and gave it to his eldest brother:


    It has arrived in Wuzhou City, safe and sound, and there is no whereabouts of Wanjin.


    She sighed in her heart:


    Brother Wan Jin, the fourth son of the Royal Marquis


    You have to be good.

 Chapter 781

    Xie Wanjin, who was in the remote herdsman''s house, sneezed several times.


    It''s cold today. Although the snow is not big, the wind is crazy.


    He can only smear juice on Rong Sheng''s hair while sitting in the tent. He was busy and sneezed suddenly. He can only turn his head, lift his sleeve and rub the tip of his nose red. He has no choice but to say, "who thinks so, young master? Look at this momentum. I''m afraid it''s not lovesickness?"


    Rong Sheng looked at him with his eyes and said, "they all said that you are too smoked. You have to believe it."


    The fourth childe was afraid that the black juice was not good enough. At that time, it would fade when he was caught in the wind and snow on the road. He worked hard for several days and wiped Rongsheng with the black juice for several days. He was stunned to wipe the young white head like black silk.


    Rong Sheng refused at first, but now he has laid flat and let him wipe it casually.


    It''s just that the national master really doesn''t like it. If he catches the opportunity, he will dislike it.


    Xie Wanjin was a little funny and said, "I don''t dislike you. What strength do you dislike?"


    Rongsheng glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    The fourth childe coaxed in a low voice like coaxing a child: "well, it''s only the last time it smells bad. You can bear it. When you enter Wuzhou City, I''ll buy all kinds of incense for you. I''ll make it fragrant all over your body. I promise you won''t have any acid gas at that time. Can you succeed?"


    After hearing this, Rong Sheng said coldly, "buy Incense? How much silver do you have?"


    Mr. Xie, who always spends money like water, was stunned.


    His jade pendant was exchanged for black beans and vinegar juice. He has been eating and living in afur''s house for days. He is such a noble childe who helps feed cattle and sheep and does some chores to express his gratitude.


    I''m really penniless at the moment.


    If there is any accident in the shop in Wuzhou City, he will really take Rongsheng to sleep on the street and drink the West and north wind.


    It''s hard to live.


    Xie wanjinton returned to his senses after a long time. With a broken jar and a broken heart, he smiled at Rong Sheng and said, "it doesn''t hurt. We still have face without silver."


    Rong Sheng immediately: "??"


    He couldn''t react at once.


    The fourth childe saw him like this, but he thought it was very interesting. He immediately felt a little joking, "Wuzhou City is no more remote than this place. It''s quite prosperous and rich. The life of National Normal University is so beautiful that it can''t sell art even if it''s a leg injury. You can sell yourself or laugh. I''m sure you won''t earn less money. I''ll be popular with you at that time. I''m not afraid of no money."


    Rong Sheng is getting used to Xie Si''s broken mouth these days. He is not angry at the moment. He just said, "it''s enough to have four brothers laughing. I''ll count the silver for you."


    "Brother Rong!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help shouting at him, "you think pretty."


    Rong Sheng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "not as good as brother Wanjin."


    The fourth childe looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    They are living in a foreign land and are injured. They don''t know where to eat and drink tomorrow. They don''t know whether the road ahead is dangerous or where to rest.


    It''s obviously a rare look of embarrassment in this life, but it''s more pleasant to laugh than at any time.


    Xie Wanjin helped Rong Sheng wipe his hair and conveniently took away the square towel and comb.


    But he kept it. Suddenly he remembered something. He looked up and asked Rong Sheng, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Four elder brothers?" Rong Sheng''s face was as usual and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xie Wanjin said this, but he couldn''t help saying:


    Rong Sheng is shameless. It''s so cute.


    Leng Buding shouted four brothers.


    The fourth childe''s heart shook.


    He got up, took out an oil paper bag from the pillow, opened it, squeezed a sugar into Rongsheng''s mouth, pretended to be very natural, and said to him, "you can''t shout in vain. The four brothers give you sugar."


    Rongsheng had no time to refuse, and the sweetness of sugar mixed with milk spread at the tip of his tongue.


    He looked up at Xie Wanjin, with a little smile in his eyes. He was vague and said, "four brothers are so generous."


    "That is."


    Xie Wanjin deserves no pressure.


    God knows how hard it is to get a bag of sugar in such a damn place.


    Piansheng fourth childe is a person who is poorer and more difficult. He wants to get something to reward himself. He has to go to Wuzhou City for a few days. If he eats dry food and wants to cry on the road, he can eat a sugar for a while.


    So he had been hiding these sweets since he got them. There were only a few in total. If Rong Sheng hadn''t suddenly called four brothers just now, he wouldn''t have given them to him so easily.


    Piansheng Rongsheng ate sugar in his mouth and looked at the oil paper bag in his hand.


    Xie Wanjin "tut" said, "brother Rong, you are not only not old, but also old children when you see your heart."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows, "you''re old."


    "OK, I''m old, I''m old."


    Xie Wanjin quickly put the oil paper bag away and stuffed it into his skirt.


    The national master is still a teenager now. His stupidity has not changed at all over the years. The fourth childe really looks older than him now. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about.


    He has been Rong Sheng''s "father" for so long. Is he still afraid of an old word?


    While they were talking, someone outside the tent hurried over and shouted, "ah Jin, the horse team is about to start!"


    "OK!" Xie Wanjin replied in a loud voice, "I''ll come right away."


    He said, picked up the cotton padded clothes on one side, put them on Rong Sheng, and said naturally, "stretch out your hand."


    "Raise your head."


    "Tie your own clothes, brother Rong... You hurt your leg, not your hand!"


    Rong Sheng didn''t speak. He bowed his head and stretched out his hand to tie his clothes.


    Xie Wanjin turned around and put on the cloak made of animal skin. Then he took some small jade beads and a mass of gold wire from the clothes beside the bed and put them under the pillow.


    "What are you hiding?" Rong Sheng glanced slightly and said casually, "leave a love token for your little beauty?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Wanjin looked back at him and couldn''t help laughing: "the love keepsake of your fourth brother must be a priceless object. If you give something so shabby to your sweetheart, wouldn''t it make people laugh?"


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t say anything.


    The fourth childe was afraid that someone outside would hear him, so he lowered his voice and said to him: "In this world, there are people who are greedy for money and profit, and there are people who do not want to repay their kindness. Obviously, the two of them are the latter. They are kind to save you, but the two of them are not rich. They have saved our food, drink and clothes these days. It''s not easy. Let''s... Although the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, we are far away If you leave today, you may not find it even if you want to repay your kindness in the future. "


    That''s all he said.


    Rong Sheng has completely understood it.


    Xie Wanjin knew very well that he might not have a chance to report this kindness in the future, so he left all his remaining belongings with the afur brothers and sisters. He also knew that he would not want to give them to the brothers and sisters, so he hid them under the pillow. When the brothers and sisters found out, they had already gone far and couldn''t refuse to refuse.


    Xie Si, the most incomprehensible thing is that he is smooth and not sophisticated, but a beauty lover can pass through a leaf in a thousand flowers without touching his body; he is greedy for money and profits, knows best to pursue good and avoid harm, but he also attaches importance to love and righteousness, which can support life and death.


    Even if the people of National Normal University have seen countless faces in the world, they did not expect that such contradictory characters would integrate so well in one person.


    Xie Wanjin has no ambition to stand tall and stand alone. He has no intention of competing with anyone. He just wants to hold Wanguan wealth and be his beautiful guest in the world under the name of brother Changguang.


    Rongsheng thought so, and his eyes fell on Xie Wanjin''s face. He didn''t move away for a long time.


    "What have you been watching me do?" Xie Wanjin took a hat and covered it on his head. He suddenly bowed down and stared at the eyes of the national master for a long time.


    He couldn''t help asking, "is it difficult that the fourth brother is particularly handsome today?"

 Chapter 782

    Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, about being handsome, Mr. Xie is the best in the world."


    Xie Wanjin smiled, and the peach blossom''s eyes were shining. "I love to hear that. Brother Rong, please say more."


    This guy is so thick skinned that the national master is reluctant to pay attention to him.


    The fourth childe was not embarrassed. He stood up straight with the back of the chair, raised his hand and touched his chin. He said solemnly: "brother Rong, since he was with this childe, his eyes have become better and more popular."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled without saying anything.


    Outside the tent, someone ran over and urged twice.


    Xie Wanjin quickly replied, "come, come!"


    He carried the baggage he had packed up long ago, looked around the tent for two times, paused for a moment as if he was reluctant, then stretched out his hand to pick up Rong Sheng, raised his feet and went out.


    Rong Sheng said, "if you are so reluctant, you can stay. Anyway, pearl Jia likes you so much."


    "Then you can''t go either. Do you want us both to live in this remote place all our lives?"


    Xie Wanjin asked with a smile. His hands were used to hold Rongsheng. He couldn''t make room to lift the door curtain. He had to use his head to top it. His actions were inevitably funny. The wind was strong outside, and the long ink hair scattered disorderly, covering half of Rongsheng''s face.


    "I''ll come." Rong Sheng said, conveniently pulling the fourth childe''s hair behind his back, then opened the door curtain, raised his eyes and motioned Xie Wanjin to go out.


    The fourth childe smiled and walked out of the tent with him. As soon as he looked up, he saw aful and Pearl Jia''s brother and sister standing not far away.


    Aful was born simple and honest. He seemed to have a lot to say to them, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he could only look up and touch his head and say to them, "I''m leaving."


    Pearl Jia trotted forward and stuffed a handful of beef jerky into Xie Wanjin''s arms.


    But the fourth childe was holding Rongsheng and couldn''t take it. As soon as pearl Jia loosened, the package of beef jerky fell into the arms of the national master.


    Rongsheng stretched out his hand, nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    The girl was stunned. Suddenly her eyes were red. For fear of being seen by Xie Wanjin, she quickly turned and ran away.


    "Zhuerjia!" aful hurriedly went after her, "the road is slippery, don''t fall!"


    "Good pearl," cried Xie Wanjin.


    The girl stopped a few steps away and turned to look at him.


    Aful stopped and looked back.


    Xie Wanjin, who had a rough appearance for many days, held Rong Sheng in his arms and made a half salute to the girl. He said seriously, "thank you for your help and care for many days. Xie Yu didn''t expect anything in return. If you need anything in the future, just come to Xie''s house in the imperial capital."


    Small snowflakes fall lightly, and the wind howls.


    The young people in trouble usually talk and laugh. They will help with all the dirty work and hard work. They are also wearing their animal skin clothes. They are obviously dressed in some shabby clothes. But when he stands in the wind and snow, he half bows and nods, he looks elegant and handsome. He is full of noble childlike demeanor lying drunk in the brocade embroidered Pavilion.


    Aful and Pearl Jia were stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    The boy not far away came on horseback and shouted, "brother ah Jin, hurry up! We''re going to start!"


    Xie Wanjin answered, turned back and said to the two brothers and sisters, "farewell!"


    "Farewell."


    Just at this time, Rong Sheng also said these two words.


    The two voices overlapped with the wind.


    Xie Wanjin had a pair of peach blossoms with a broad smile in his eyes. Holding Rongsheng, he followed the boy riding to the open space not far away, where the horse team had assembled. Someone was seeing him off, and someone dried a bowl of wine in one bite.


    The flying snow seemed to be no obstacle to them.


    As Xie Wanjin walked, he greeted the familiar face he had mixed before.


    Aful and Pearl''s brother and sister stood behind them, folded their hands, closed their eyes and said, "may God protect them."


    The wind and snow blurred their sight.


    Xie Wanjin followed the boy on horseback to a carriage. When he got on the carriage, he looked back at the afur brothers and sisters.


    It was a little far away, but he couldn''t see clearly, but he nodded his thanks again, and then took Rongsheng into the carriage.


    The carriage is a very simple carriage. It was originally used to transport goods. Because Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng took it, the horse team specially gave them half of the space, just enough for them.


    If you nest together, you can barely lie down.


    The main reason is that Rong Sheng can''t ride a horse because of his leg injury. The fourth childe is not a person who can ride for several days. It''s good to have a carriage under such conditions.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "thank you. When you arrive in Wuzhou City, I''ll treat you to the best wine and meat!"


    The young man readily responded. After pulling the curtain for them, he turned his horse to the front of the team.


    A moment later, a whistle sounded.


    The leader shouted, "let''s go!"


    The next moment.


    Hundreds of horses raised their hooves and rushed into the snow sea.


    The old carriage was pulled forward by a fast horse and bumped badly.


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that Rong Sheng''s leg injury would worsen. He hugged his legs and protected them in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Rongsheng asked with some unknown reason.


    The carriage bumped and his legs hurt, but Xie Wanjin''s posture was obviously uncomfortable.


    Doesn''t that mean business people know best?


    It''s better to hurt alone than both.


    But what is Xie Si doing now?


    "I''m afraid that if your leg hits again, it won''t be cured." Xie Wanjin simply took himself to Rongsheng as a meat pad. His waist and arms were bumped and hurt, but he didn''t mention anything. He only smiled and said, "you can''t see that my childe wants to be a father and a loving father?"


    Rong Sheng leaned his eyes on him and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, you''ve read your wish so many times. God heard it and will let you be a father immediately."


    Xie Wanjin always felt as if something was wrong.


    But being a father is not a bad thing.


    He did not refute, smiled and said, "thanks for your kind words."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs flying on the snow dust outside. The strong wind blew up the curtain of the car. The wind and snow sneaked in and fell on their faces and bodies.


    Xie Wanjin sneezed with cold. The next moment, he wrapped Rongsheng in his cloak.


    He looked away, pretended to be very casual, and said, "it''s too cold. Let''s get closer and warm up."


    "HMM." Rongsheng closed his eyes and answered faintly.


    "You sleep," said Xie Wanjin. "If you sleep, it will hurt less."


    Rongsheng was silent for a long time and gave another "um".


    The fourth childe hugged him and somehow felt a little hot.


    He slowly breathed out and said to himself in his heart: four brothers, go to sleep, too.


    I didn''t feel anything when I held the beauty.


    Bao Rongsheng, what are you hot for?


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and tried to let himself sleep.


    But he didn''t dare to sleep too much. He dressed thick and covered Rong Sheng. He was sweating and sticky.


    I''m also afraid that the horse team will encounter something on the way. I''m physically and mentally tired. It''s not easy all the way.


    However, Rong Sheng slept soundly without frowning or shouting pain.


    The fourth childe opened his eyes and looked at him from time to time. After confirming that he was all right, he closed his eyes and continued to take a nap.


    It''s windy and snowy, and I''m not sure what time it is.


    So they hurried to Wuzhou City as soon as possible.


    When it was completely dark, the horse team passed a mountain depression, surrounded by vast snow and slippery roads. The leader blew a whistle and said in a high voice, "slow down!"


    All the riders reined in and slowed down.


    The wagon slowed down.


    Xie Wangang stretched out his hand to lift the driving curtain and looked out. He saw a dark shadow suddenly falling on him

 Chapter 783

    Someone on the side exclaimed, "what fell down?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "what kind of life-threatening move is this?" before he could say it, the half person tall shadow knocked open the curtain of the car and saw that it was about to hit him on the head.


    Rong Sheng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly reached out and grabbed the dark shadow and threw it on the pile of sundries.


    The National Teacher''s sleeves flew. The next moment, the ball crashed into a pile of messy baskets and didn''t move for a while. Suddenly, the thing falling from the sky was wrapped in several layers of black cloth, and I couldn''t see what it was.


    For a moment, there was a great movement. The carriages and horsemen in front of and behind were surprised by the sudden change, and stopped to look at it one after another.


    The cold sweat on Xie Wanjin''s temples came down. He didn''t care about him at all. He just hugged Rong Sheng''s legs and said, "fortunately, you''re here, brother Rong."


    If Rong Sheng hadn''t stretched out his hand quickly just now, he would have been a fool if he hadn''t been smashed to death.


    Rong Sheng was held too tightly by him and was in pain. He could not help frowning and asked helplessly, "do you think my leg is not completely broken?"


    "Ah... I''m sorry." Xie Wanjin quickly loosened his grip and apologized, "I was scared to death just now."


    Mr. Rao has seen many assassinations over the years. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by an unidentified object falling from the sky when he lifted a car curtain one day.


    If it gets out, it will be more humiliating than being killed in an ambush.


    He was afraid that those evil friends in Dijing would laugh on the spot when they mourned him.


    Rongsheng didn''t know that Xie Wanjin had thought so much in his heart. He glanced at the black ball in the corner of the carriage, "go and see what it is."


    Xie Wanjin sat where he was, shaking his head like a rattle, "what if he bites?"


    Rong Sheng was angry and funny. "If it can bite people, won''t it come to bite you if you sit here and don''t move?"


    "How can this be the same?"


    Xie Wanjin wanted to say a few more words. As a result, the master glanced at him and swallowed all the words behind him.


    The fourth childe suspected that Rong Sheng wanted to beat him every day.


    That is, he was smart and didn''t give Rongsheng a reason to do it.


    While they were talking, the leader of the horse team came over with four or five tall brothers, opened the curtain and asked, "brother ah Jin, what just fell down? Are you okay?"


    "People are all right." when Xie Wanjin saw the people coming, he quickly let go of Rongsheng, helped the carriage to stand up, and motioned them to look at the black ball in the corner of the carriage, "I just don''t know what it is."


    He just finished.


    The crowd heard a rustling sound and looked up one after another.


    The round black ball stretched out and stretched out a small foot. A moment later, she shook and gave birth to another foot.


    Then he kicked his feet and turned a somersault from the pile of sundries. As a result, he failed in half and rolled to Xie Wan Phnom Penh in a funny way.


    Standing up for a moment, he simply sat down and looked up at Xie Wanjin, who was nearest to her.


    The fourth childe was so frightened that he almost jumped up, but the space in the carriage was so small that he could only hide. He could only stand still and stare at her.


    "Who are you, your children? How could they fall from the sky?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t expect that the dark shadow Tuanzi falling from the sky was a little girl of five or six years old.


    She was wrapped in rags, dressed in black, her hair was as messy as a chicken nest, her face was dirty, she couldn''t see her original appearance, her eyes were big and bright, and she was obviously a beauty.


    But this place is remote and desolate. There are no villages in front of them and no shops behind them. They haven''t seen two ghosts all the way. The little girl suddenly fell from the sky. It''s really strange.


    But now it''s getting dark.


    Five or six people crowded in front of the carriage to discuss the strange arrival of the little girl, and talked about the strange event of no one in the wind and snow in the legend of the horse team.


    Xie Wanjin listened to what they said and looked at the little girl closest to him. He couldn''t help thinking carefully and was afraid.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Rongsheng''s arm, lowered his voice and shouted "brother Rong."


    But the fourth childe didn''t have time to say something wrong with Rong Sheng. The leader of the horse team and a group of young people asked the little girl, "where did you come from?"


    "Why did you suddenly fall down?"


    "Where are your parents?"


    The little girl who suddenly appeared didn''t speak. Her dark eyes turned around and looked at the people one by one. Finally, she looked up at Xie Wanjin, stretched out her hand and hugged his leg. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Dad!"


    The father''s cry made the fourth childe feel like being struck by thunder.


    I haven''t calmed down for a while.


    The wind and snow sneaked into the window and fell on Xie Wanjin''s head and face. He was so cold that he woke up that he found that it was not only the little girl who had been looking up at him.


    Even Rongsheng''s eyes fell on his face and never moved away.


    The fourth childe hurriedly said, "I, I haven''t married yet. How can I have such a big daughter?"


    "Dad!" hearing the speech, the little girl quickly hugged his thigh and cried loudly, "you left my mother, do you want to leave me now? You can''t, can''t do this..."


    Xie Wanjin quickly bent over and covered the little girl''s mouth. "Don''t take you so wrong! You just suddenly fell down and almost hit me. I don''t care about you. If you want to corrupt silver, it''s really unfortunate. I don''t have any money now."


    "I don''t want silver!" the little girl sniffed. "I want my father."


    The fourth childe was speechless and said helplessly, "there are so many people here. Why do you have to call my father?"


    The little girl answered, "you look good."


    "I can''t refute that..."


    Xie Wanjin loosened his hand and couldn''t help touching his chin.


    Rongsheng glanced at him, looked at the little girl in front of him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to press her pulse.


    The little girl shrank, but she didn''t struggle. She let him feel her pulse.


    It''s quiet all around.


    Just a moment.


    Rong Sheng put his hand back to his sleeve and asked faintly, "where are you going? If you''re on the way, you can take a ride. If there''s another plot, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "What are you talking about?" the little girl blinked and said innocently, "I don''t understand."


    Xie Wanjin leaned close to Rong Sheng, lowered his voice and asked in his ear, "what''s up? Brother Rong, is this little girl human? Does she have a pulse? Is her pulse normal?"


    Rongsheng nodded slowly.


    The fourth childe quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just be human.


    This deserted place is really too much like those places where ghosts and monsters appear in strange legends.


    Fourth childe Xie did not argue about everything, but he was afraid of death and took the first place.


    He calmed down secretly, reached out his hand to pick up the little girl and asked the people crowded in front of the carriage, "it''s a human, not a ghost or monster, and I don''t know how to fall from the top. Is there any place to plug her? It''s going to be dark right now, and it''s not appropriate to throw her a little girl in the snow..."


    People look at me and I look at you. I''m a little tangled for a moment.


    The leader of the team was silent for a moment and looked up and said, "other places are full. You''re still a little empty."


    His meaning was obvious: if you want to take the little girl with you, put it in your carriage.


    The fourth childe also knows that the girl''s appearance is too sudden. It''s really risky to leave her.


    What''s more, the horses have heard so many shocking and strange legends, and it''s easy to have accidents on their way.


    Xie Wanjin thought so and looked down at the little girl holding his thigh.


    "Dad!" the little girl seemed to notice his hesitation and shouted, "you can''t leave me, Dad..."


    The fourth childe was a little hurt by her cry. He looked back at Rong Sheng. Seeing that he didn''t look unhappy, he nodded to the crowd: "OK, let her keep me here."


    He also knew it was not very good. A moment later, he said again, "please."


    The leader waved his hand, "it''s not a big deal."


    Everyone in the horse team didn''t say anything. They were all warm-hearted people. If they changed their daily life, they would not hesitate. However, the current environment and the horse team transported many things. For fear of any accident, they inevitably considered more.


    The leader led the crowd to the front, blew a whistle and said in a loud voice, "hurry up!"


    The people continued to whip their horses, and the carriage continued to bump.


    Xie Wanjin looked down at the little girl who still kept holding her legs. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let go."


    "OK, Dad."


    The little girl said she would let go as soon as she let go. She sat on the side and tried not to occupy space. She was too clever to speak.


    When the fourth childe heard her cry for Dad, his mood inevitably became very subtle, "don''t call my dad anytime..."


    He said with Rong Sheng that he wanted to be a father. He served this man every day and wanted to take advantage of his mouth. He didn''t really want to be a father!


    The little girl looked at him for a long time, nodded seriously and said, "I see, Dad."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Didn''t the little girl mean to annoy him?


    As soon as I knew, I immediately shouted dad again.


    He doesn''t want to pick up a cheap daughter and go back. I don''t know, he thought he had provoked romantic debt outside.


    The fourth childe was thinking in a mess. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the little girl and wanted to speak again.


    Look at the mouth, it''s obviously a father again.


    He hurriedly asked, "are you hungry?"


    The little girl looked at him and nodded honestly.


    Xie Wanjin took out a packet of beef jerky from the side and handed it to her. He took the kettle and handed it to her, "eat."


    The little girl hurriedly took it over, showed him a big smiling face and added, "it''s good to have a father!"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He sat down speechless and turned to look at Rong Sheng. Before he could speak, he heard Rong Sheng say, "Congratulations, brother Wanjin."


    Xie Wanjin was confused, "where does joy come from?"


    "Everything you want is done." Rongsheng''s lips are slightly raised, "I like to be a father."

 Chapter 784

    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "Brother Rong, it''s kind of you to laugh at this time."


    "What''s unkind?" Rong Sheng looked up at him and said solemnly: "you talk about being a father and a loving father every day. Now there''s a daughter falling from the sky for you. Isn''t it very good that you achieve what you want? I smile when this person has a happy event. What''s the matter?"


    It is rare for the master to talk to others with such a smile and good voice.


    But at this time, his appearance made the fourth childe feel more worried than his cold words.


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath, smiled and asked, "I like being a father, right? You say it''s a good thing, right?"


    Without waiting for Rongsheng to answer, he turned and stretched out his hand to carry the little girl, "come, call his father, call him! I''ll take care of your food and clothing all the way and give you sugar."


    The little girl was stunned. She immediately put down the kettle in her hand and stopped eating the half eaten beef jerky in her mouth.


    She immediately stood up, clasped her hands, took a big breath, and then said, "Hello, Dad."


    "Daddy has a long life!"


    "Daddy is so beautiful!"


    "Daddy..."


    Xie Wanjin looked at Rong Sheng as if he had been struck by thunder, and his handsome face froze. Then he raised his hand and motioned the little girl to stop.


    He bent his fingers and flicked on the national master''s forehead. With a smile, he asked, "how''s it going? Is it happy to be a father?"


    "Xie Wanjin!" Rong Sheng grinned. "You can, you really can."


    "I''m flattered." Xie Wanjin was immediately swept away by the little girl''s cry for father. At the moment, he was even very happy and wanted to tease Rong Sheng more.


    Just then, the little girl reached out and poked him in the knee, "Dad... Sugar."


    Just two words.


    The smile on the fourth childe''s face couldn''t hang. He reached out and took an oil paper bag from his arms, took a sugar from it and handed it to the little girl, and the rest was ready to wrap it back.


    She took it, put it in her mouth, and then stared at the oil paper bag in Xie Wanjin''s hand.


    The little girl didn''t say she wanted it, but a pair of round and black eyes looked at him like this.


    The fourth childe''s action of wrapping sugar was not so smooth at once.


    Back then, no, a few months ago, he was still spending a lot of money in Dijing for entertainment.


    Now I''m not even willing to give one to my child.


    What the hell is this?


    Xie Wanjin took another candy and handed it to the little girl. Then he looked back at Rong Sheng.


    Before he could speak, he suddenly looked at the master''s eyes and looked at each other for a moment.


    The atmosphere is inexplicably subtle.


    The fourth childe looked at him for a moment and seemed to understand. He took a sugar from the oil paper bag and stuffed it into Rongsheng''s mouth, "eat."


    Before the sound fell, he slightly raised his eyebrows and added with a smile, "son, don''t say dad is eccentric."


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily at him.


    Don''t forget to take advantage at this time.


    The master shouted sugar in his mouth. For only a moment, his lips and teeth were full of sweetness. He was too lazy to start with Xie Wanjin. He only slowly said, "go on and see if God will send you another son."


    Xie Wanjin immediately choked.


    The sudden emergence of this little girl is enough to give people a headache.


    Another son?


    That''s really unbearable.


    The fourth childe thought like this and suddenly found that he didn''t really want to be someone else''s father.


    After he realized this, he couldn''t help looking at Rong Sheng with complicated eyes.


    The national master still had sugar in his mouth. His right cheek bulged slightly. He asked for some unknown reason, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Xie Wanjin''s mouth moved faster than his mind, and he immediately denied it.


    He was in a delicate mood at the moment. In order not to let himself think, he quickly turned his head and looked at the strange little girl.


    She is only five or six years old. She is small, short hands and legs, but she eats very fast. With Xie Wanjin''s concentration, the little girl has eaten both sweets, and she has eaten most of a whole bag of beef jerky.


    There is still momentum to continue eating.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her curiously for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "Gee, eat slowly. What''s your name?"


    The little girl paused, swallowed the food in her mouth and said slowly, "I don''t remember."


    Xie Wanjin thought: nonsense!


    The little girl looked at the little one, and her mind was obviously much bigger than it looked.


    But she refused to say, and the fourth childe didn''t have to poke it.


    It is reasonable for a strange person not to say his real name.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "where do you live?"


    The little girl took a beef jerky in her mouth and replied vaguely, "I don''t remember."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand, touched his chin, thought and asked, "who are your parents?"


    The little girl blinked and said, "I don''t remember."


    "Well." the fourth childe saw clearly, "you don''t remember anything, do you?"


    The little girl nodded very seriously. She smiled in her eyes, and her voice was much sweeter than before, "yes."


    "OK, then you can''t remember later."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly said this, and didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all.


    The little girl was stunned, and some despised her lips. "Can you give me a better name, dad?"


    Xie Wanjin listened to her father several times. From the initial shock and disbelief, to now, "isn''t it just being a father ¡± The mood change was very natural. He smiled and said, "my father thinks it''s nice not to remember this name."


    The little girl turned to look at Rong Sheng and asked Qu Baba to shout "Dad."


    "Don''t you remember?" the National Master said indifferently, "then call it Gouzi."


    Xie Wanjin smiled and bumped into Rongsheng''s shoulder. "OK, the name of Gouzi is wonderful. It''s quite wonderful. It''s much more catchy than I don''t remember."


    "No! No!" the little girl quickly said, "I think it''s good not to remember now! Dad, I don''t want to call dog son!"


    The fourth childe smiled for a long time before he calmed down. He asked, "why do you call me dad, but call him dad?"


    Don''t remember to look at him, his complexion was subtle and said, "don''t you call dad, do I call his mother?"


    The little girl whispered, "you can''t call both dad. You have to be a little different to know who you''re calling."


    "Niang?" Xie Wanjin directly skipped the sentence behind him. He almost burst into anger with a smile. He turned his head and said to Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, congratulations on being a Niang!"


    Rong Sheng raised his hand like a hand knife and wanted to cut the fourth childe''s neck.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly held his hand. "It''s just a joke. Brother Rong, why take it seriously?"


    Brother Rong looked at him in the dark. Before he spoke, he was robbed by Bu Ji.


    The little girl bit the beef jerky and said, "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he was afraid that the popularity of National Normal University would kill him. He quickly stretched out his hand to help his forehead. "I''m dizzy. What''s the matter? Why am I suddenly so dizzy? No, I have to sleep for a while."


    With that, he closed his eyes and fell on Rong Sheng.


    There is no chance for the master to be stunned.


    He looked down at Xie Wanjin. He didn''t move any more. He just said in a cool tone: "go to sleep. I''ll make you never wake up again."


    "So... I can sleep all the way?" Xie Wanjin was not afraid of his cruel words. He closed his eyes and said, "that''s great."


    Rongsheng was speechless for a moment. He looked down at Xie Si, who was very close to him, and wanted to stretch out his hand to push him away. He raised his hands half and put them down again.


    Forget it, shit.


    It''s not that I haven''t relied on it.


    When he thought so, he suddenly found that a look had been looking at them and couldn''t help glancing up at the side.


    The little girl made a face at him, then turned to face the carriage and whispered, "don''t even look, stingy!"


    Xie Wanjin was originally pretending to be dizzy. Who knows that he was really sleepy and fell asleep on Rong Sheng''s shoulder.


    Xu is really tired these days. The fourth childe sleeps more heavily in the carriage than in the tent, and has a confused dream.


    He dreamed that when he was still in the imperial capital, he was in the beautiful Pavilion, with warm jade and fragrance in the room, beautiful people singing and dancing long, and a group of friends were pushing cups and changing lamps, laughing loudly about which song and dance shop had a new look.


    Xie Wanjin was happy and unrestrained in his dream. In fact, his body was so cold that he shrunk to Rongsheng''s side. Originally, he just pillowed his shoulder. Later, he directly stretched out his hand and hugged the national master''s waist. The whole person stuck with him to keep warm.


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly and looked at him. He was about to wake him up. Suddenly, he heard the fourth childe talking nonsense in his dream, "brother Rong, please eat more..."


    The national master was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t have the heart to wake Xie Wanjin up.


    He heard the fourth childe still talking in his sleep, but he was a little vague, so he listened.


    Xie Wanjin murmured, "this Phoenix Tail roasted wheat is delicious! So is the osmanthus fish stick... And the eight treasure buns..."


    "Stove holding guinea fowl, roasted preserved deer, fried quail, braised red shellfish, ginger fish fillet..."


    The fourth childe reported dozens of dish names. He didn''t forget to call brother Rong to drink. He asked him to eat more and drink more. When he arrived, he added, "I haven''t eaten anything good for a long time. Some eat quickly."


    Rongsheng''s mood is quite complicated and he can''t help laughing.


    The fourth childe is really suffering these days. He doesn''t even forget to call him to eat and drink more in his dreams. He is really worried about being a father.


    The one who was nestled in the corner of the carriage couldn''t help but turn around and ask him, "Dad, what''s Dad talking about? It sounds like eating well..."


    The little girl was so greedy when she listened to what he said.


    Rongsheng raised his eyes and glanced at her, lowered his voice and said, "shut up."


    Don''t remember to raise his hand and wipe the drool that was about to flow down. He looked at Xie Wanjin for a long time and didn''t see him wake up. He turned back silently and faced the corner, but pricked up his ears and waited for Xie Wanjin to read all kinds of delicious food.


    Rongsheng looked down at Xie Wanjin for a moment, stretched out his hand to help him pull his cloak, and raised his sleeve to cover his face, barely blocking some wind and snow.


    The fourth childe is tired all the way. It''s hard to sleep well, and it''s even harder to have a good dream.


    Then do it longer.


    I don''t know what the situation is.


    It''s not easy for him to smell so good now.

 Chapter 785

    The carriage walked in the snow for another day and night. When it was dark, as soon as it came to the frost forest, it saw that the flying snow stopped for the first time. It was a little windproof here. The leader stopped his horse and loudly asked everyone to make a fire here for the night. Both people and horses could have a rest.


    More than a hundred people have built several fires, all of which rely on each other to keep warm and eat dry food.


    Xie Wanjin took Rongsheng out of the carriage and looked back at the time when he didn''t remember.


    The little girl has jumped down from the top by herself, running in the snow with short legs, and embracing the wind and snow with open arms, "I''ve been in the carriage all day, and I''m suffocating!"


    The fourth childe couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "run slowly and don''t fall."


    Rongsheng looked at him and said faintly, "you really look like a father."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xie Wanjin looked at him and said with some meaning: "holding one in his arms, you have to worry about another."


    The national master choked on him, and his eyes immediately became much more complicated.


    The fourth childe glanced at the side and suddenly pushed Rong Sheng, "hold my neck by yourself."


    The people of National Normal University looked a little complicated, but they did as they said.


    Xie Wanjin released a hand and grabbed the hand passing by his side The tall and thin boy smiled and said, "I''ll take the stool. His leg injury hasn''t healed yet. He can''t get cold."


    "OK." the boy readily agreed, immediately took a stool to him and helped him put it by the fire.


    "Thanks," said Xie Wanjin with a smile. He bent down and put Rongsheng on the stool, picked up some branches and threw them into the fire. He turned back and shouted to the little girl, "don''t remember, don''t run away, come here."


    "Hey!" the little girl''s voice was clear and crisp. She answered and ran over. She jumped up and was about to jump into Xie Wanjin''s arms.


    The fourth childe was afraid of her falling, so he stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    As a result, Rong Sheng, who was sitting between them, raised his hand and pressed the little girl''s head, forcing her back to the ground.


    "Daddy, daddy?"


    I don''t remember. I was stunned by him.


    Xie Wanjin looked at the two people, some crying and laughing, "brother Rong, what are you doing?"


    The master closed his hands and turned back his sleeves. It''s not tight. He said slowly, "the snow is slippery. Children don''t jump around. Be careful of breaking their legs."


    "Oh..." the little girl nodded as if she believed it or not, "OK, Dad."


    Xie Wanjin looked aside and couldn''t help laughing. "All right, you all stay here. I''ll get some food from the carriage."


    Rong Sheng and bu Ji nodded together.


    The fourth childe reached out and touched Rong Sheng''s head. Before the national master patted him, he quickly took it back and rubbed his head. "You two are really a little alike, my son."


    The little girl looked up at him, blinked and said nothing.


    Rongsheng raised his hand and pinched a flying leaf to play with it, and there was no expression on his face.


    The fourth childe caught a glimpse of his movements from the corner of his eye. He immediately withdrew his hands and returned his sleeves. SA Yazi ran to the carriage and didn''t forget to whitewash peace, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    Don''t remember standing in place, looking back at Rong Sheng, silently walked to the fire and squatted down.


    Not long.


    Xie Wanjin came over with a lot of things, including straw mats, blankets, dry food and a burden.


    He padded a lot of branches under the straw mat, sat on the top by himself, shouted Bu Ji, divided the dry food and water, and began to fill his stomach.


    Everyone in the horse team was also tired. After they all sat down, they leaned together to eat and talk. When they were sleepy, they dozed off.


    Someone handed a wine bag to Xie Wanjin. He took it with a smile, turned his head and handed it to Rong Sheng, "cold? Drink two mouthfuls of wine to keep warm."


    The master looked at him, but he didn''t reach for it.


    The fourth childe smiled, opened the wine bag, wiped the opening several times with his sleeve and handed it to him, "is it down?"


    Rongsheng took the wine bag and drank it several times.


    Xie Wanjin whispered with a smile and scolded, "what''s wrong!"


    Before the sound fell, Rong Sheng stuffed the wine bag into his arms.


    The boy did not speak, but lifted his sleeves and wiped the wine stains on his lips.


    In order to prove that he didn''t have as many problems as the national master, the fourth childe raised his wine bag and drank half of it.


    Wine is not a good wine. It''s better if it''s strong enough. When it goes into the throat and stomach, it''s like a fire in the stomach, which makes his whole person warm.


    Xie Wanjin got up and took a mouthful of white fog towards Rong shengha. His warm breath was mixed with the strong smell of wine, and all rushed to his face.


    The national master was stunned and forgot to avoid.


    The fourth childe suddenly succeeded in his evil deeds. He laughed and said, "drink spirits in the snow and have fun!"


    Rong Sheng said, "the snow splashes three feet of blood. It''s also beautiful. Do you want to see it?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately stepped back, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to see it."


    He retreated and suddenly bumped into a man on the side. He couldn''t help looking back at her.


    The little girl put her hand around his arm, looked up at Xie Wanjin and said, "Dad, I also want to drink!"


    "You can''t." Xie Wanjin refused, took the lid and covered the wine. "My family is drunk. I can''t hold you at that time."


    Don''t remember to lick your lips, stand up and say, "no, I won''t get drunk in two..."


    Before she finished saying this, she stepped on her ragged clothes when she got up and "tore" it. The ragged clothes tore a big hole and hung down loosely.


    This is a good little girl. She''s not dressed as well as a beggar.


    "Wrapped in a blanket." Xie Wanjin couldn''t see any more. He threw the blanket at hand to bu Ji. "Take off your clothes and I''ll mend it for you."


    Rongsheng smelled the speech and turned to look at him. His eyes were a little surprised.


    "OK." the little girl was very sharp. She quickly wrapped the blanket around her body, then took off her ragged clothes and handed them to him. She smiled and said, "it''s nice to have a father."


    Xie Wanjin shook his head and sighed, "you''re really my daughter. I''ll probably be worried to death."


    Not remembering "ah", he asked, "why?"


    "It''s too dirty," Xie Wanjin said, taking out a needle and thread from the bag to sew clothes for the little girl.


    The night wind made the flames jump, and the whole man was warm.


    Rong Sheng looked at the fourth childe''s skillful threading and measured by hand how to mend the broken clothes he didn''t remember. His mood was somewhat complicated.


    He looked at it for a long time before he couldn''t help asking, "can you still sew?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin deserved it very naturally. He looked up at Rong Sheng and said with great pride: "I can not only sew clothes, but also do them. I made the cotton padded clothes you were wearing. "


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment: "


    He looked down at his clothes and pondered for a long time before he said, "no wonder I feel something wrong after putting them on."

 Chapter 786

    "Ha ha!" Xie Wanjin laughed and said, "when I sewed the sleeves, I got entangled and couldn''t remove them. I simply didn''t care, so when I finished it, one sleeve was long and the other sleeve was short. I wanted to ask you about Le bule, but you didn''t seem to realize it. I think my craftsmanship is only a little poor, and I can''t wear it at all."


    The fourth childe still thinks he is very clever.


    He is a rich and noble idle man who doesn''t touch the spring water. He has lived for more than 20 years. He has made clothes once. If he listens to ah Niang, ah Niang will probably be frightened.


    Rongsheng raised his hand and pulled the skirt. His eyes suddenly became a little strange and whispered, "I said how can this dress be flustered."


    Xie Wanjin lowered his head and sewed his clothes, and the corners of his lips rose. "Some of them are good to wear. Don''t be picky. Others can''t wear the clothes made by the young master if they want to wear them."


    "That''s true." Rong Sheng hooked his lips and pulled his sleeve. Sure enough, it was long and short.


    He thought it was an illusion at first. At this moment, he knew that it was the fourth childe''s handwriting. He couldn''t help asking, "fourth childe, which master taught you this craft?"


    What''s wrong with a good young master who has nothing to do to learn?


    I have to learn from others to do needlework, and I have made this virtue. I''m afraid others don''t have enough talk, right?


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard what the National Master said, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "why? Brother Rong is also interested in making clothes?"


    Rongsheng smiled and didn''t answer him.


    The fourth childe''s hands are busy threading needles and leads, and his mouth is not going to be idle. He said with a smile: "after all these days, I know that this man has to be right. He can''t die hungry when he is in trouble. Look at my hands. I can do anything. Maybe I can make some clothes and sell them when I''m free. I can earn a lot of money if I think about it."


    "I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible." Rong Sheng said to him straightforwardly without any face: "you can''t sell your ghost craft."


    "Brother Rong, you..."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he stopped the movement on his hand and looked up at him.


    The fourth childe kept silent, but a pair of peach eyes seemed to be able to speak. Seeing it, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    He smiled in his eyes and said slowly, "the fourth childe''s craftsmanship is not bad. He looks like a..."


    The national master suddenly paused halfway through his speech.


    Xie Wanjin was waiting for him to boast. He hurriedly asked, "what does it look like?"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were dim, not tight or slow: "like a good wife and mother."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t laugh at once, "..."


    That''s a damn compliment!


    "Dad''s right!" I didn''t remember watching Xie Wanjin mend up his ragged clothes. I didn''t know what to boast about for a long time. Hearing Rongsheng''s words, I immediately echoed and applauded, "Dad is so powerful!"


    The fourth childe looked back at the little girl, stopped the needle in his hand, and made something to tear his clothes.


    Do not remember the warm applause of the two small hands silently separated, and the small mouth was tightly closed.


    Xie Wanjin thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind. He turned to Rong Sheng, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Rong, I suddenly thought of an excellent idea to ensure that you and I can enter Wuzhou City safely."


    When Rong Sheng saw him smile like this, he knew that Tieding was nothing good. He said indifferently, "I don''t want to hear."


    "But I want to say ah." the fourth childe was holding bad water in his stomach. No matter whether the national master wanted to hear it or not, he came up to his ear and whispered, "the old way, you dress up as a woman and be a mother who doesn''t remember. I... Or be a father. Three of us came to the city. I expect those people would like to break their heads. We didn''t expect that we two had this move."


    Rongsheng took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    Xie Wanjin said, "if you don''t want to, I can only knock you out while you sleep, and then dress you up as a woman and take you into Wuzhou City. Anyway, it''s my back when you''re awake, and it''s my back when you''re dizzy. It doesn''t make any difference to me, unless you don''t sleep all the way."


    The fourth childe spread his hand, "if you can really do it, I can''t help you."


    But this is clearly impossible.


    So the fourth childe didn''t worry at all.


    "Xie, Yu!" Rong Sheng resisted the impulse to punch him in the face and shouted his name word by word.


    "Just promise, brother Rong." Xie Wanjin said, "if you promise, don''t shout Xie Yu. Thank God. It''s up to you."


    Rongsheng turned to look at others and ignored him.


    At the moment, the night was deep, and most of the people around were asleep, snoring one after another.


    The strong wind roared past, which made the flames on the fire soar and almost go out. The light and shadow around him were mottled, which made the handsome young man''s side face a little red.


    It may also be that the national master is really angry.


    Xie Wanjin looked at him for a moment and said slowly, "brother Rong, you should say hello to me, brother Rong."


    Rongsheng still ignored him.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe reached out and poked the national master''s knee. He was quite a scoundrel and said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as saying yes."


    Rongsheng neither spoke nor looked at him.


    Xie Wanjin looked at him with unblinking eyes and said slowly: "one, two, three..."


    The master didn''t say no and didn''t beat him.


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "that''s settled."


    After watching the whole journey, bu Ji whispered in a shocked voice: "it can still be like this!"


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and knocked on the little girl''s head, "don''t learn at home."


    "Why can''t you learn?" he didn''t remember and said, "I think Dad can use this method very well."


    Xie Wanjin looked at her and narrowed his peach eyes. His eyes became a little inquisitive.


    The little girl looks only five or six years old, but she eats a lot of thieves and speaks clearly. She doesn''t cry or make trouble with them. She often speaks up, calm and indecent, and is especially familiar with herself.


    In short, her mind is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    The little girl let him look at him like this, but she didn''t dodge. Her eyes were still clear. She didn''t forget to ask, "Dad, you haven''t told me why?"


    "Nothing." Xie Wanjin reached out and pinched the little girl''s dirty face, saying in his usual tone, "I''m afraid you''ll be killed."


    "Well..."


    Don''t remember, my big eyes are full of doubts.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile: "after all, not everyone is as handsome as me. Most people are reluctant to fight."


    He said, glancing aside.


    The national master closed his eyes and raised his hand to help his forehead. He looked like a headache.


    "Oh." the little girl wrapped her blanket tightly and looked up silently.


    Xie Wanjin joked and bowed his head to continue mending his clothes.


    He thought about how to disguise Rong Sheng as a child''s mother without any clothes and objects.


    Child, her mother


    The fourth childe couldn''t help laughing just when he thought of this title.


    Piansheng didn''t dare to be too obvious. He was seen by Rong Sheng. He could only bear it and steal music by himself.


    It''s interesting to think about it.

 Chapter 787

    Three days later.


    The horse team is about to arrive at Wuzhou City. They don''t remember to lie on the window and lift the driving curtain with their short hands to look outside, "Dad! Dad! There are people there! There are many people..."


    Xie Wanjin also sat in the carriage and whipped Rong Sheng. Looking in the direction pointed by the little girl, he saw that there were only thousands of people in and out of the city gate. For him, who had lived in the prosperous place of the imperial capital for many years, it was really not much.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how many people are there? Don''t remember, haven''t you seen many people before?"


    The little girl paused and whispered, "I haven''t seen it."


    After a while, she added, "we haven''t seen anyone all the way..."


    "HMM." Xie Wanjin was busy tying his hair to the national master and casually replied, "isn''t it easy to see many people? Later, my father will take you to Dijing. In spring, you can see that there are all people in the dark. I''m sure you can see enough."


    "Really?" the little girl''s eyes lit up. "Then I must go to Dijing with my father."


    While they were talking, Rong Sheng suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "I hurt you?" Xie Wanjin quickly lightened the action on his hand and said helplessly: "it can''t be all my fault. Who makes your hair so long? I''ve braided you for several days, but it hasn''t been done yet."


    Rongsheng glanced at him, "who let you pierce it?"


    "Myself."


    Xie Wanjin deserves it very naturally.


    It''s not the first time that the national master pretended to be a girl. Originally, he was born with a handsome face and could not distinguish between male and female. It doesn''t have to be too troublesome to dress for women. Just do it casually.


    But the fourth childe said he couldn''t be too casual. He had to say that the hair of those girls in Wuzhou City was braided. Since they want to go to the city safely, they should spend more time. The more gregarious they are, the better.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t argue with him, so he had to close his eyes and let him do it.


    The fourth childe grew up so big that he didn''t comb others too much. Previously, when he was at arfur''s house, he just tied Rongsheng''s hair with a hair band every day. It''s really difficult for him to tie a flower.


    But he said it himself, and he wanted to see Rongsheng''s hair braided.


    It''s tiring, and he''s looking forward to it.


    So Xie Wanjin stopped and stopped these two days. He didn''t give up. He was about to finish the last one.


    "This is the first time I''ve braided for someone, so don''t give me a look." he said with a smile. "I made clothes for the first time, braided for the first time, and walked in the snow with someone on my back for so long. Brother Rong, think about it for yourself. I gave it to you for the first time. You still want to beat me. Can you do it?"


    Rongsheng''s eyes looked at him faintly, "I really want to beat you now."


    Xie Wanjin tied up the last braid, raised his hand and touched Rong Sheng''s head. He said with great sincerity: "son, you don''t think so well, good... Let''s forget it."


    Rong Sheng laughed angrily at him.


    But I didn''t remember. I listened very carefully and counted with my fingers, "the first time, the first time, the first time..."


    The master turned and looked at the little girl.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly reached out and carried the little girl aside for fear that she would be beaten.


    Rongsheng looked at him with a smile.


    Xie Wanjin took the courage to look at his eyes. When he saw the appearance of the national master''s braids, he couldn''t help laughing. "The braids are well tied, but there are some hair accessories missing. Let me see what to plug in."


    As he spoke, he felt the hair band from his baggage. Before touching it, he heard the little girl nearby wrongly say:¡° Dad, is your eccentricity a little obvious? "


    The fourth childe didn''t like to hear this. He immediately turned around and asked, "why am I eccentric?"


    "See for yourself." I don''t remember to lift my finger and point to my hair. "But if you help me get my hair with a whip, is it like this?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xie Wanjin raised his hand and grabbed the little tug on his head. He said with a smile: "I think it''s very good. It''s tens of thousands of times better than the chicken nest head when I just saw you. Why can''t you distinguish beauty and ugliness?"


    When the fourth childe first combed Rong Sheng''s hair, the little girl looked at him eagerly and asked him to comb it.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her chicken nest head. It was really a headache. She tore a pile off for her with three or two combs.


    I don''t remember howling in pain.


    The howling one screamed miserably. Everyone in the horse team who was going all out on the road became alert and thought that the snow wolf was coming.


    Xie Wanjin can''t help it. It''s not good to comb and pull at random. After taking two thin hair, he pricked two small branches for the little girl, and casually broke two twigs from the tree and inserted them into her head. Even if it''s done.


    Simple and lovely, and... People want to laugh at it..


    But he didn''t wash his face. He didn''t remember that although his hair was no longer so messy, his ragged clothes were mended by the fourth childe. He barely changed from being inferior to a beggar to being slightly better than a beggar.


    First, the little girl never thought of washing her face.


    Second, the fourth childe also knew that the little girl of unknown origin was very strange. If her identity was more troublesome than that of him and the national master, she would have to be arrested as soon as she entered the city. So it''s better to let her continue to be a little flower face, so that no one can recognize her ¡£


    Don''t remember, I don''t know that Xie Wanjin has thought so much in her heart. Now she feels that this "father" is very eccentric.


    The little girl turned her head and asked Rong Sheng, "Daddy, am I beautiful?"


    Rong Sheng nodded and said, "beauty."


    Don''t remember to open your eyes and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "look, dad is not biased? You look good now."


    Rongsheng looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The little girl raised her hand and touched the little tug on her head. She whispered, "will your eyes become blind after being with two fools for a long time?"


    Her voice was too soft. Xie Wanjin didn''t hear it clearly. He raised his hand and grabbed the little one he didn''t remember. He asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything." the little girl almost jumped up. "Let go, Dad, don''t pull my hair. If you pull it again, you''ll be bald!"


    Xie Wanjin smiled and loosened his hand. "You''re so small. You''re afraid of baldness. You''ll grow back in a few days."


    As he was talking, the leader of the horse team had arrived at the gate of the city. Everyone stopped and accepted them one by one Patrol. You can''t go in until you''re released.


    Xie Wanjin pressed the little girl''s head and asked her to sit down. He lifted the driving curtain and looked out, "Gee, the investigation in Wuzhou City is so strict ¡£¡±


    He put down the curtain and looked back at Rong Sheng, "do you think I have foresight?"


    The national master didn''t answer him.


    The fourth childe was not embarrassed. He opened his mouth again and said, "if I hadn''t disguised you as a child''s mother early, we wouldn''t be able to get in at the city gate later."


    Rong Sheng paused, gritted his teeth and said, "son, his mother..."


    Xie Wanjin seriously suspected that the national master would start scolding him soon. He quickly said, "come here, the officers and soldiers come here. Shut up and don''t talk!"


    Rong Sheng swallowed back half of what he said.


    The fourth childe said that there were officers and soldiers coming, but it was not completely deceptive. The guards of Wuzhou City were particularly strict with the passing pedestrians and carriages. After checking them one by one, they saw their carriage.


    The head guard raised the curtain of the car with a knife and looked inside.


    Xie Wanjin quickly looked at the past with a three-point smile and shouted like a poor people who had not seen the world: "officer."


    The "son of a bitch" on his left and right followed with a fake smile.


    At this moment, it looks like a family of three.


    The guard opened his mouth and asked them who they were from, what goods they carried, and which house in the city they carried.


    Xie Wanjin said hello in advance, so he didn''t panic at all. He had to pretend that he hadn''t seen the world and couldn''t talk. It''s hard to break his three inch smart tongue.


    Just then, the leader of the horse team came over, stuffed some silver for the guard and explained one by one £¬ The city keeper waved his hand and let them into the city.


    Xie Wanjin watched as the guards left, and the curtain fell down. He was gently relieved.


    Rongsheng''s eyes looked at him faintly, "shouldn''t you have learned to sing?"


    After getting along these days, the national master doubted that Xie Wanjin could do anything except have children.


    "Do you need to learn this? If you watch more, you will learn it naturally."


    Xie Wanjin sat down and went into the city with the horse team. While looking at the streets in the city, he began to pack up the burden and other things.


    The horse team crossed the street to the employer''s house, but the car in which the fourth childe took stopped by the side of the road.


    The leader of the carriage and the young man who took them to the carriage turned the horse''s head and beat the horse towards them, "brother ah Jin, we have entered the city. We''re going to the employer''s house. It''s inconvenient to take you again..."


    "We''ll save it here." Xie Wanjin quickly smiled and said, "I have relatives and friends here. Just go to them. Thanks to you all the way."


    As he said this, he took the burden on his back, bent down to pick up Rong Sheng, got off the carriage, and jumped down without remembering.


    They didn''t bring anything, but it took no effort.


    The leader of the horse team was afraid that they would not be able to join their relatives. He gave them a few instructions and told them that if there was nowhere to go, he could go to the rich family surnamed Xiao in the north of the city to find them later.


    Xie Wanjin thanked them again and again, and confirmed that the horse team would spend the night in the house of a rich family surnamed Xiao in the north of the city. He wrote it down secretly and said some words to them before he said, "then I''ll see you later."


    After finishing their words, the horses drove away one after another.


    The fourth childe stood where he was, put Rongsheng down, stretched out his hand to hold him, turned his back, and naturally bent down, "brother Rong, come up."

 Chapter 788

    Rongsheng''s eyes were deep and silent.


    Xie Wanjin got up and struggled to carry him on his back. He looked back and didn''t remember, "keep up, don''t get lost."


    The little girl was looking around, as if she had never had these things. Her eyes were full of stars. When she heard the speech, she quickly nodded "Hmm".


    Xie Wanjin looked for Wen Xiaocai Shen''s shop as he walked forward. He had been to Wuzhou City before, but it was several years ago. It didn''t have a deep impact on this place. He had to go through the street and find it one by one.


    Soon, he realized that there was a little embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Wuzhou City is very prosperous. Even in windy and snowy days, there are not a few pedestrians on the street, which is completely different from the previous remote places.


    Xie Wanjin bent over to carry Rongsheng, but the pedestrians in the street couldn''t help looking back at them ¡£


    It''s also strange that life at National Normal University is too eye-catching.


    The fourth childe is kind-hearted. It doesn''t matter if ordinary people look at them more. As long as they''re not the one who wants to kill them.


    He thought like this, taking bigger and bigger steps and walking faster and faster.


    I didn''t remember to follow. I was still half hearted to see the gadgets sold by the stalls in the street. I couldn''t keep up with them immediately, so I ran up with them on short legs.


    Fortunately, the shops opened by Wen xiaocaishen are conspicuous, and it is not difficult to find them in Wuzhou City.


    Xie Wanjin crossed two streets and saw an extremely conspicuous sign "changnianxiang" restaurant.


    Seeing these four words, the fourth childe was so happy that he almost cried out. Then he looked up and saw the second shopkeeper coming and going at the door. He was also a familiar person. His excitement was hard to express for a moment.


    It''s still their people here, which means it''s safe for the time being.


    Saved!


    Some eat and some drink!


    Xie Wanjin shouted in his heart and immediately jumped up the steps.


    As a result, he was very happy and sad. He forgot that he was carrying such a big man on his back and ran too fast. For a moment, he was unstable again. He passed by the second shopkeeper at the door and fell into the door.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    The man who chased with short legs ran very fast. He ran inside with Xie Wanjin. As a result, he tripped over the threshold and fell on Xie Wanjin''s edge.


    For a time, a family of three lay neatly on the ground.


    Xie Wanjin was also pressed by Rong Sheng. He couldn''t move at once and couldn''t get up at all.


    The second shopkeeper at the door and the waiter in the building came one after another, and they didn''t dare to reach out for help.


    The second shopkeeper was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "who is this? It''s still far from the new year today. Why did you come with your family to ask for lucky money?"


    The fourth childe''s joy was immediately diluted by this sentence. He held his hand on the ground and reluctantly raised his head to look at the people, "go to the new year''s money! Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Who is this childe?"


    The second shopkeeper on one side bent down and looked carefully. He was immediately frightened and said in a startled voice: "fourth childe!"


    He shouted and reached out to help, "my God, what a fourth childe!"


    When they heard the speech, they were surprised and happy, and came to help people one after another.


    "Hands down! Don''t drag!" Xie Wanjin quickly raised his hand to protect the national master''s leg for fear that they might touch Rongsheng''s leg injury.


    Seeing this, they didn''t dare to move for a moment. They could only pull the fourth childe out of the bottom and help the little girl up.


    After Xie Wanjin stood up, he carefully picked Rong Sheng up, walked in and said, "chair, bring a more comfortable chair and put on the cushion."


    A crowd followed him, carrying chairs and holding children. When they reached the inner room, Xie Wanjin put Rongsheng on the chair and sat down by himself.


    The little boys had come in with hot wine, hot tea and seven or eight kinds of cakes and put a full table.


    The second shopkeeper took a group of people in the restaurant and stood aside as if they were punished.


    Previously, shopkeeper Wen had been missing for three years, and all the business in his hands was basically run by the fourth childe. When people heard the rumors, they said how leisurely and lazy he was, so they wanted to curse the street.


    One said that the fourth childe was not as good as his two brothers, and the other said that he was greedy for comfort. If he had done something under him, he would know how powerful his means are.


    Other boys in the restaurant have never seen Mr. Xie. Only the second shopkeeper went to Dijing to pay the bill. At present, looking at the messy Mr. Xie, his eyes are a little complicated and more and more eager to talk.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t speak. He was busy carrying a cup of tea and blowing the hot air,


    The second shopkeeper couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Wei song is the second shopkeeper in charge of the restaurant in Changnian Township, Wuzhou City. He met the fourth childe. Just now, just now, he didn''t recognize that it was the fourth childe. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I''ve seen you." Xie Wanjin smiled and said, "Wei Song, relax. Don''t be so tight. I don''t mean to blame you."


    The fourth childe shouted when he saw him at the door, but he had seen so many managers that he couldn''t remember his name and couldn''t shout out when he opened his mouth.


    And it''s normal for others not to recognize him now. There''s nothing to blame.


    Wei Song breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "where has the fourth childe gone these days? How did he look like this?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t answer in a hurry. First he raised his hand and handed Rong Sheng the cooled fragrant tea. "Brother Rong, come and have a cup of tea."


    Rong Sheng took it very naturally and drank it slowly.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and brought himself another cup. Before he had time to drink, the man on the side suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "Dad, I''m thirsty, and I want to drink water!"


    When the little girl''s father shouted out, everyone in Ya room opened their eyes and was extremely shocked.


    Wei song was stunned for a long time before he said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. The daughter of the fourth childe is so big."


    Xie Wangang handed the cup of tea in his hand to the little girl and told her to "drink slowly and lie down carefully."


    As soon as he turned back, he heard Wei Song ask this. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a long story..."


    Wei Song interrupted the "this is not my own, just picked it up on the way" at the back before he could say it.


    "I know! I know..." the second shopkeeper''s dexterity suddenly came up. "A romantic childe like the fourth childe should be outside. Don''t worry. We won''t pass a word to Dijing."


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "this is my daughter I picked up on the way. What shouldn''t I say?"


    After a moment, Wei songleng quickly nodded and said, "the fourth childe said he picked it up, that''s what he picked up."


    The man clearly didn''t think so. He had to wink at the young boys behind him.


    After they understood, they said in unison, "the fourth childe said he picked it up, that''s what he picked up!"


    For a time, the whole Yajian echoed this sentence.


    Xie Wanjin heard the buzzing in his ear. He simply didn''t explain much. He waved and said, "don''t stand here foolishly. Do whatever you should do. I don''t need so many people to serve me."


    They hurriedly backed out. The whole elegant room was instantly clean, leaving only Wei Song, the second shopkeeper, standing in place and watching a family of three drinking tea almost in unison. They didn''t know whether to go out or stay. It was quite embarrassing.


    Fortunately, before long, Xie Wanjin said, "Old Wei, please invite the best in Wuzhou City."


    Wei song was worried as soon as he heard this. "Is the fourth childe hurt? Where is he hurt? Is it serious? If your majesty and chief Fu know this, how can you get it?"


    "Can you say less?" Xie Wanjin almost ran into someone who spoke faster than himself. He had no choice but to say, "it''s not me who hurt, but it''s more serious than me. Please go to see a doctor quickly."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Wei Song answered and turned to walk.


    But he just took two steps and thought of something. Looking back, "it''s not you who hurt, it''s..."


    Wei Song said, his eyes turned to Rong Sheng, "four young ladies?"

 Chapter 789

    Xie Wangang bowed his head to drink tea. One breath of tea got stuck in his throat and suddenly coughed earth shaking, "cough, cough, cough, cough... What, Mrs. Sishao?"


    This Wei song is really young. His eyes are very poor. He almost choked him to death on the spot as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The fourth childe coughed a lot and said:


    I''m afraid this man is not an undercover sent by the remnant of the previous dynasty?


    Rongsheng put down the tea lamp, cool and rewarded Wei Song with a word, "roll."


    "Man, man." Wei song was stunned for a long time before he calmed down. He was frightened by the eyes of the national master and retreated several steps. "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings are small eyes! I apologize to the distinguished guest."


    I don''t know what evil wind is blowing today.


    This individual is evil.


    Rongsheng stopped paying attention to him, looked at Xie Wanjin who was still coughing, raised his hand and patted him on the back.


    The fourth childe, whose face was red with choking, slowly slowed down and wiped his lips with a handkerchief.


    Before he spoke, bu Ji suddenly jumped out of his chair and walked to Rongsheng''s side. He imitated the way he patted Xie Wanjin''s back just now, patted twice on the back of the national master, and comforted him in a soft voice: "Dad is not angry. He thinks you are Dad''s wife. Isn''t it because you look like him? ¡±


    Wei Song listened sweating.


    A father?


    A dad?


    What does that mean?


    He was afraid that he would be killed if he heard too much. He quickly turned and walked outside. As he walked, he said quickly: "the fourth childe will rest here for a moment. I will go to ask the doctor right away. By the way, Lord Shoufu and Marquis Moyi also arrived in Wuzhou City a few days ago. At present, they are looking for your whereabouts everywhere. I will send someone to report peace for you."


    "Stop! What did you say?" Xie Wanjin didn''t listen carefully. Wei Song spoke too fast.


    But when the fourth childe heard that Shoufu and Moyi Hou were in Wuzhou City, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "my third brother and Xiaoye have come to Wuzhou City?"


    Wei Song stopped at the door, turned and replied, "Lord Shoufu and Mo Yi Hou arrived three days ago. They have been looking for you for a long time."


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Xie Wanjin immediately stood up.


    When Wei Song spoke again, his voice decreased a little, "I was going to talk to you, but you just asked me to say more..."


    "You! OK!" Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t care about this time.


    The fourth childe reached out and touched his forehead and asked, "where are my third brother and Xiaoye now?"


    "The great king''s Court of Beifu."


    Wei Song answered this very quickly without a word of nonsense.


    "I know that place, the nest of Jervois." Xie Wanjin said, "go and get me a little boy''s clothes. I''ll go and report peace to the third brother myself."


    The fourth childe stayed in afur for several days and broke off contact with the outside world. I''m afraid everyone at home thinks he''s more or less dangerous, and I don''t know what the hurry has become. Even the third brother, the chief auxiliary, has come to Wuzhou City. At present, he is still in the great palace of Beifu. He stays with a dangerous figure like yeluwa. He must see the third brother as soon as possible.


    "This..." Wei Song hesitated:¡° The imperial court of the North mansion is strictly guarded, and the fourth childe rashly goes. I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not to let you go." Xie Wanjin interrupted him directly. "I have my own way. Just do it."


    Wei Song immediately bowed his head and said "yes", turned and went out to do it.


    The fourth childe looked back at Bu Ji and Rong Sheng. With one look, most of the eagerness in his heart just now dispersed and couldn''t help laughing.


    The little girl didn''t know when she climbed onto the chair again. The tea in the cup had been finished. She was holding a cake in one hand and putting it in her mouth. Her face was full of broken slag. She wasn''t afraid of choking. She looked very happy. Her two short legs shook one after another.


    Rong Sheng also reached for an almond cake, ate it slowly, and asked, "as long as you let someone report to Xie Xuan, he will naturally find a way to see you here. What do you have to do to go to Beifu King''s house? You''re not afraid to die?"


    "I''m afraid." Xie Wanjin responded very naturally, "but Jerusha is not a simple person. If he wants to kill me, he is. What would he do if he knew I wasn''t dead?"


    Rongsheng picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    Xie Wanjin said, "this is not the imperial capital. The third brother himself is in danger. He doesn''t know how many people are staring at him. If he comes to me, within a moment, Yale will know I''m not dead."


    The fourth childe''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and held out his hand to pinch a cake. "If he jumped over the wall and killed me and the third brother here directly, I would lose a lot. I might as well disguise myself and go to the third brother to see what the situation is. If there is the third brother in the light, you and I are in the dark. What kind of monster can''t swallow it?"


    He said and ate the almond cake in his hand.


    Rongsheng was listening to the fourth childe very carefully. Suddenly, he saw that he ate cakes like killing his enemy. He couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead.


    After pondering for a long time, the National Master said, "be careful yourself."


    "That''s for sure. I cherish my life." Xie Wanjin slowly He swallowed the cake in his mouth. When he got up, he suddenly leaned over to Rongsheng''s ear and whispered, "you don''t have to worry about me too much... Madam Sishao?"


    The last word he said seemed to be very light, but it was quiet in the elegant room. The sound of "four young ladies" went into the room with the heat exhaled from the four CHILDES'' mouth Let it live in your ears.


    Itchy.


    And the heat is amazing.


    The master pursed his lips and silently picked up the hot teapot on the table, intending to wake Xie Wanjin up.


    The fourth childe reacted very quickly. Then he avoided his body. When he didn''t remember his side, he also reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Don''t remember, be good. Stay here and don''t run around. Dad will come back."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The little girl was busy eating delicious food. She didn''t even lift her head. She just uh huh.


    Xie Wanjin walked out with a smile, went to the compartment, stretched out his hand to open the bead curtain, looked back at Rong Sheng, "don''t run around, stay here and look at our... Daughter."


    Rongsheng smelled that his face was pale and almost had no expression, so he put the teapot back on the table.


    With a bang, some water splashed from the mouth of the pot.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and touched his forehead. He thought it was him. He turned and walked slowly.


    He thought to himself that he hadn''t seen his third brother for a long time.


    This time they came to Wuzhou to take such a big risk. It''s estimated that they were very angry.


    When I see my third brother later, he will probably have a cold face and order me to be severely punished?


    That won''t work.


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows and thought:


    Do you want to go up and cry with your third brother?


    The crying chief assistant was so upset that he must have forgotten to quarrel with him.


    Um.


    This method is feasible.

 Chapter 790

    Xie Wanjin thought about what to do after meeting his third brother. He changed into the little boy''s clothes brought by Wei Song. He was taken by the dark pile to a miscellaneous yard, mixed with twenty or thirty people who bought food materials, and carried a basket into the back door of Peking University King''s courtyard.


    Lao Li, who took him in, was obviously an old hand. He was also an acquaintance with the steward inside. After they met, they exchanged greetings, smiled on their faces, and didn''t show any guilt. The steward and the boys in the king''s court didn''t check them when they brought them back. They just turned around and let them move in.


    The fourth childe looks rough these days and hasn''t even shaved his stubble. In order to pretend to be more like the people in Wuzhou City, he has deliberately blackened his face. He moves things with his head down and works harder than a group of young men. No one can see that he is a Marquis of Yan Jinyi who enjoys wealth and glory by relying on his two brothers.


    The king of Peking University, yeluhua, was obviously a suspicious man. His servants were asked to move back the food materials and utensils to be used in the house, and no idle people were allowed to enter the door. The boys moved all the food materials to the dining room, so they went to busy their original work, leaving Xie Wanjin empty.


    "All the things have been bought back?" the Spooner in the dining room came out with a big spoon at this time. He looked through the ingredients in the basket with one hand and said, "there are distinguished guests these days. The master doesn''t know when to order a banquet. Things have to be more complete."


    Xie Wanjin silently turned and walked out.


    "Hey." as a result, the Spooner suddenly shouted and pointed the spoon at him, "when did you come? I haven''t seen you before?"


    Xie Wanjin Weidun quickly reacted and said with a smile, "I''m a sweeper in the front yard. Just now they were short of hands to move things, so I came up to help."


    Lao Li, who brought him in, was afraid of complications. He quickly said, "yes, there are too many things today. I asked him to give me a hand."


    "Oh, no wonder you look at me." the master said, and couldn''t help looking at Xie Wanjin more. His eyes were full of doubts, and his mouth said, "when did the people in the front yard be so kind? Isn''t it usually cow like?"


    Xie Wanjin was surprised: No, I forgot to ask how the people in the big king''s courtyard of the North mansion were divided in advance.


    One side of Lao Li was also empty in his heart. He quickly gave him a wink, and then turned around and answered with the palm to divert his attention.


    The fourth childe slightly raised his eyebrows and quickly slipped away.


    He walked out of the dining room, bowed his head and walked forward all the way. If he could avoid people, he would avoid them. If he couldn''t avoid them, he would smile at people. He looked familiar with everyone all the way. He walked two cups of tea on his face and met more than ten or twenty people. He didn''t realize that he was not here at all.


    But just as Xie Wanjin was walking freely as if he had returned to his own house, he suddenly found that he seemed to be lost.


    The palace of Peking University is too big.


    Also, the meeting hall and Xie Xuan are too far from the dining room.


    Even the fourth childe had asked Lao Li how to go before he came. Now he walked around a few times and couldn''t find the north.


    He was dizzy and stood in the corridor. When he tried to distinguish which way to go, a steward came over with four boys.


    "Why are you standing here?" when the steward saw him, he frowned and said, "the flowers in the front garden have been broken by frost and snow. Don''t you hurry to help move into the Flower Pavilion!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    The fourth childe quickly bowed his head and followed the steward.


    He couldn''t help thinking:


    Did you have a hard day today?


    In order to get in, he moved a lot of things. Now he has to move flowers. The northern king is thinking all day. What else does he plant in such a cold place as Wuzhou City?


    Xie Wanjin scolded yeluhua 300 times in his heart. After walking through several doors with the steward and the boy in front, he saw that the whole garden in front was planted with many varieties of snow lotus flowers, white, red, some light cyan and ice blue, at least hundreds.


    Rao is the fourth childe. He is used to seeing the rich childe of huatuan brocade family. He is stunned.


    Snow lotus is different from other flowers.


    It is too special, very rare and difficult to grow. It is longer in ice and snow, cold and open, but there is no fixed flowering period.


    The key is that it can be used as medicine and is expensive.


    Which normal person would put such a valuable thing without selling it, just take a look?


    Xie Wanjin secretly scolded: sick.


    Before the fourth childe could spit more in his heart, the steward began to urge everyone to move these into the Flower Pavilion, "be sharp!"


    Several boys hurried forward and moved up. Xie Wanjin had no choice but to carry flower pots in the garden despite the wind and snow.


    It''s been snowing for days. These flowers and leaves are covered with frost and snow, and the basin is frozen. It takes a lot of effort to move out of the snow.


    The fourth childe was delicate and expensive. He was sweating profusely before moving twice. It happened that the steward had been standing on the side and didn''t leave. He also called for several boys to move together.


    For a time, the garden was full of boys moving flower pots around.


    Xie Wanjin has been looking for a chance to escape. As a result, he was stared at and couldn''t get away.


    He cried bitterly and thought that he would tear down the Beifu King''s courtyard if he had a chance.


    Fuck his uncle''s Snow Lotus!


    Since yeluhua likes planting so much, he must tell his elder brother to ban this guy in the future and let him be a flower farmer all his life.


    Flying snow mixed with rain fell down and got into Xie Wanjin''s skirt, which was cold to the bone.


    But he was tired and sweating. It was cold and hot. It was really deadly.


    What''s more, someone not far away respectfully shouted, "king."


    Xie Wanjin shook his hand and almost dropped the flowerpot.


    He thought: what kind of luck is this?


    How far did I get into the royal palace courtyard? I didn''t even see the third brother''s clothes. I met the North King first?


    For fear of being recognized, the fourth childe hurriedly carried the flowerpot into the Flower Pavilion. When all the boys were busy going out to kowtow and salute, he slipped away from the side door.


    I''m kidding. Jeremiah and the people around them are not vegetarian.


    Ordinary steward can''t recognize the fourth young master Xie, but the capable people under the northern king are afraid that they have already checked the abilities and looks of the Xie family. If they recognize him at a glance, how can he be alive today?


    Thirty six strategies are the best.


    Xie Wanjin bypassed the Flower Pavilion and went to the other side. As a result, he heard a neat sound of footsteps coming closer and closer to the corner.


    It''s obviously the guard patrolling the Royal Palace of Peking University.


    Xie Wanjin knew he couldn''t go any further. As soon as he was about to turn back, he found that there were patrol guards behind him.


    This time, there are wolves before and tigers after.


    The fourth childe didn''t have time to think about it. He pushed the door on the side. Seeing that the door could be opened, he immediately dodged in and closed the door quickly.


    The patrolling guards were getting closer and closer. He didn''t dare to walk around. For fear that he would be found if he made a noise, he held his breath and listened carefully to what was happening outside.


    After a long time.


    Xie Wanjin finally waited until the guards with swords outside patrolled here and left. He was about to stand up straight and relax. He didn''t even have time to stretch, so he heard the voices of those people not far away.


    "Xie Xuan and ye Wuji have been staying in Wuzhou City. I''m afraid Emperor Yan is suspicious of the king and doesn''t know what he will do?"


    "I think they have something important to do here, but somehow they keep it so tight."


    "Da Yan''s chief assistant is deep in the city and can''t be underestimated by thunder means. King, we''d better start first..."


    When the fourth childe heard this sentence at the door, he could hardly help swearing on the spot.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on?


    He just went into a room to hide. Why did Jeremiah and his confidants come here?


    Xie Wanjin greeted Jerusha in his heart. His ancestors were eighteen generations, but he held his breath and dared not go out.


    He squatted behind the door and looked through the crack at the crowd outside.


    The fourth childe watched the middle-aged man at the front push the door. His peach eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but say:


    It''s over. I''m handsome at my age, and I''m going to die here.


    Brother! Third brother!


    Help me!


    Before the fourth childe finished howling, someone rushed outside the door and gasped: "Your Majesty, there are distinguished guests coming!"


    The sound came in time. The man reached out to push the door. His fingertips almost touched the door and slowly took it back.


    Outside the door, Jeremiah paused for a moment and said, "let him go to the side hall."


    After saying this, Jeremiah said a few more words to his confidants, and then he slowly went away.


    Xie Wanjin was frightened behind the door, and his inner clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    He raised his sleeve, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked around the room, looked at the furnishings and rows of bookshelves and volumes, and found that it was like jeriva''s study.


    No wonder he came here with some confidants just now.


    The fourth childe thought he was unlucky and was watched by others. It was a false alarm.


    As he raised his hand and patted his heart, he looked at the things in the room. As he walked, he found that there was still a hole in the study. The outside was like a business place for Yar Wah, and there was an inner room of about the same size inside.


    After Xie Wanjin walked in, he found that the furnishings inside were completely different from those outside. It was more like an elegant room somewhere in the south of the Yangtze River, with incense, calligraphy, painting, bead curtain and jade light fan.


    As he walked, he looked around carefully. When he reached the most central position in the interior, he was suddenly stunned.


    There is a picture hanging in the middle of the room. The woman in the picture is wearing a red cloak. Looking back, it seems that the cloud sleeved skirts are dancing lightly by the wind. They are smiling and beautiful. The most important thing is that the woman in the picture is carved in the same mold as his family''s little six.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned when he saw the picture, and then he was angry. He was scared twice just now, and he still could hold his anger.


    I can''t stand it now.


    "Jeremiah, how old are you? How dare you miss my little six?" the fourth childe was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "I''ll kill you old man!"

 Chapter 791

    The Xie family has been full of Yang and Yin for many years. It''s just a girl like Xiao Liu. Usually everyone has to be like something.


    Xie Wanjin, who is the fourth brother, gives whatever he wants. Occasionally, Xiao Liu''s sewing work can''t be done. He pesters him and calls the fourth brother a few times. He agrees to help him do it. Miss Liu LengSheng, who is like a pearl like treasure, forces the fourth brother who doesn''t touch the spring water on his fingers to do anything.


    Even if the sixth lady at home said that the needlework made by others was too good. It was nothing like what I did. Only the fourth brother made it as ugly as me. No one else could learn it. He could only recognize it.


    It was the precious sister he held in his heart that was thought of by Xiao, an old man like yeluwa.


    The fourth childe was disgusted at the mere thought of it. He strode forward and raised his hand to tear down the painting and tear it to pieces.


    But the moment his hand touched the portrait, his mind suddenly calmed down.


    This is the king''s Court of Peking University, the nest of yaruhua.


    If the things in his study were destroyed, he would immediately suspect the third brother.


    The fourth childe bit his teeth and stubbornly closed his hands back to his sleeves.


    Originally, both sides were on guard at this time. If something happened, everything would be magnified countless times, which became the reason to take people''s lives.


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes, laboriously adjusted his mood and breathed out:


    I have to hold back.


    At present, the lives of the third brother and the people are the most important. As for this Jeremiah, there will be plenty of opportunities to settle accounts in the future.


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help looking at the picture again.


    No, I''m still angry!


    The fourth childe couldn''t control his hands. For the sake of safety, he turned out of the inner room, went to the window and looked outside. After making sure that there was no one around, he planned to turn over the window and go out.


    At the moment when he raised his legs and was ready to turn over, a man suddenly hung upside down from the eaves. The man with long hair danced wildly in the wind, and the other party''s face enlarged in front of him.


    Xie Wanjin was so frightened that he lost his voice and screamed.


    The man quickly covered Xie Wanjin''s mouth, turned down from the eaves, pulled him out of the house again, and whispered, "fourth childe, it''s me."


    Xie Wanjin returned to his mind for a while and saw the visitor''s face, "Qing er?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Qing Er nodded and said with joy: "fourth childe, it''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Lord Shoufu used all the dark stakes in the city to find the whereabouts of the fourth childe. He didn''t expect to be bumped by the one sent by him to squat in yeluhua''s study.


    What good luck is this?


    The fourth childe raised his hand and gave the second ranked Qingyi guard a big slap in the face. He scolded angrily and funny: "you''re OK to answer! You hang upside down from the top so quietly. I''m afraid you don''t think your fourth childe has lived too long and want to scare me to death?"


    He was scared again and again today. He had almost used that courage for a long time.


    The courtyard of the royal residence is so big that few people come to the study. Today, it''s sleet and rain. It''s dark and gloomy. The eaves suddenly hang upside down.


    If you change a timid person, I''m afraid he''ll drive the crane West on the spot.


    Piansheng qinger is quite wronged.


    He raised his hand, rubbed his head and whispered, "we are dark guards. We just come and go without a trace."


    "You can shut up," Xie Wanjin said quietly. "Where''s my third brother? Take me to him."


    "OK." just as Qing ER was about to stretch out his hand and pull him to fly up, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and reminded him, "fourth childe, why don''t you close your eyes first?"


    "That''s about the same."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and patted Qing Er on the shoulder. As a result, his boasting voice did not fall.


    Qing er jumped onto the roof with him, braved the wind and snow, and didn''t give him time to prepare at all.


    The fourth childe immediately: "


    Why do I want to swear so much today?!


    I can''t hold my anger.


    However, Qing ER was angry and reliable. He capsized into the conference hall with Xie Wanjin and reported: "Lord Shoufu, the fourth childe is still fine."


    "It''s not very good."


    Xie Wanjin was top heavy and light. He couldn''t even open his eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold the table.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the expressionless third brother on the desk, and his mind became blank.


    The next moment, the fourth childe bypassed the table and rushed to Xie Yu. Wei was wronged and shouted, "third brother!"


    Lord Shoufu didn''t expect him to come suddenly. Without fortification, he was hugged by his bear. For a moment, his face was a little complicated.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t cry at once, but it was true that he was flustered at the end of the day. He said quickly, "I''m very frightened today and moved a lot of things. I''m very tired. Qing Er, a heartless man, also hung upside down from the beam to scare me. He almost scared me to go directly to the West... Third brother, please help me shout..."


    "Xie Wanjin!" Xie Zhen shouted to him.


    I don''t know if the frightened soul of the fourth childe can shout back. Anyway, everyone in the Council hall thinks it''s very cold in the room.


    Including Ye Zhiqiu, there were seven or eight Qingyi guards who came back to report. They pulled their skirts one after another, hoping to keep warm.


    Xie Wanjin was still hanging on the third brother and refused to come down, but for a moment, he was so cold that he loosened his hand.


    He took two breaths of heat into his palm, rubbed his hands again, and continued: "and yeluhua''s thing is really not a fucking person. He actually hung the portrait of our little six in the study, study! That''s not enough to see every day! Every day? It''s interesting to see this old thing! I want to repair a book and tell my elder brother how many days this old thing can live!"


    "Have you been to jeriva''s study?"


    Xie Xuan''s eyes looked at the fourth childe with some complexity.


    "Yes, I just came out from there." Xie Wanjin turned back as he walked to the brazier. "I wanted to go in and check whether there was a secret letter or not. As a result, I saw the old man hanging a picture of Xiao Liu. It annoyed me. I just wanted to kill him. I couldn''t care about anything else."


    Lord Shoufu thought for a moment and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "If only the fourth childe had nothing to do." Ye Zhiqiu came forward and said, "it''s not urgent to kill that old thing. At this moment, miss six is only thirteen or four years old. He dares to think about it. He''s tired of living!"


    A group of Qingyi guards echoed one after another, and their opinions were surprisingly consistent: Damn the old thing!


    Then the people gathered around Xie Wanjin and asked him where he had gone these days. There was no news of how he had gone.


    I was very worried when I didn''t find anyone. Now I see that he is fine, but his appearance is rough. I feel relieved at once.


    There were also one or two distressed four CHILDES who were suffering, so they could not help asking more questions.


    "It''s a long story. It''s not too late to talk about it when you''re free."


    The fourth childe roasted the fire and thought it would be difficult to tell them more about Rong Sheng. What''s more, he became both a father and a mother for the national teacher all the way. No one dared to believe it.


    Fearing that these people would ask more questions, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "don''t all surround me. Hurry to serve me with pen and ink. I''ll fix a letter for my eldest brother and let him repair the old thing yeluwa."


    Hearing the speech, the Qingyi guards hurried to prepare the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but as soon as they turned their heads, they saw that the first auxiliary adult was standing behind the book case with no expression on his face. Suddenly, they dared not reach out and could only retreat to one side silently.


    Xie Wanjin kept warm by the brazier and waited for a while. Before they brought the pen and ink, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Xie Xuan brushed his sleeve and sat down. In a cold tone, he said, "fix books for your eldest brother? Don''t you plan to go back to the imperial capital?"


    The fourth childe was stunned for a moment, turned around and said with a smile: "I''m fine. It''s rare to come to Wuzhou City. I want to stay longer..."


    He said, and gave himself a reason, "what''s more, I don''t know who wants to kill me. I can''t go back until I find out. If I''m so confused and run for my life back to the capital, won''t I lose the reputation of our Xie family?"


    "Are you still afraid of losing the face of Xie''s family?" Xie said expressionless.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly choked on him.


    Just a moment.


    He reacted and said with a smile, "what''s the third brother saying? I''m just doing my own business, but I can''t do anything to drag the two brothers back."


    After the first auxiliary adult sat down, his eyes looked at him coldly, "I think someone dragged your leg."


    "This..." Xie Wanjin was right on his mind and almost stuttered. He quickly said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of this? I can''t understand the third brother now."


    "Can''t you understand?"


    Xie Xuan picked up the book on one side and smashed it on the fourth childe''s face.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t dare to hide. He let him hit his face and had to continue to laugh. "Brother three has worked hard these days. If I can make you smile, you can hit it. I won''t fight back and don''t hide."


    The elder brother, Shoufu, came all the way to get involved in danger. He should have a bad temper.


    He''s a brother. Let him if he can.


    What else can you do?


    The brother spoke... Even if there was a fight, the green guards on the side didn''t dare to interrupt or look more. They turned their eyes to avoid it.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave the fourth childe a look of "you ask for more luck", and then silently raised his hand and covered his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and looked at his third brother with a sincere face.


    He almost engraved the words "I''m obedient" on his forehead for his third brother to see.


    "Xie Yu!" he was so angry that he called him by his name and surname. In a cold voice, "are you wrong?"


    Usually at this time, Xie Wanjin nods to admit whether he is wrong or not.


    But now, his soul is still flying outside. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to say about his fault.


    The fourth childe hesitated for a moment. When he raised his hand to look at his third brother, he found that his eyebrows were tight and his handsome face was as cold as ice. He was about to scold him.


    Xie Wanjin grabbed his voice and sat on the ground with a "Dong" sound.


    He looked up at Xie Yu and said bitterly, "suddenly my legs are a little soft. I can''t stand up at once. Just sit and listen. What''s the third brother going to say?"

 Chapter 792

    Others were kneeling to the ground when their legs were soft. The fourth childe was sitting on the ground when his legs were soft. He almost lay down to listen to the training.


    Rao Shifu is used to seeing that the fourth childe is out of tune. At this moment, he can''t help being angry.


    But Xie Wanjin''s words are not all deceptive. He has done a lot of physical work today. He is top heavy and light. The cold sweat on his temples is not completely dry. He is wearing a little boy''s clothes, which are wet by rain and snow, and clings to him tightly.


    How miserable it is.


    Xie Xuan looked at him like this and was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, the talent of Shoufu University said again, "if you go out to play, the scenery of the cities around Dijing is not enough for you to see? If not, which place in Nanhua Fugui township of the 13th city of Jiang''an is not better than that of Wuzhou City? What do you go to this cold place to see?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately said, "my third brother doesn''t know. The snow in September in Wuzhou is more strange than the scenery elsewhere. When I finish my business this time, I''ll take my third brother to enjoy the snow..."


    Xie Yu interrupted coldly, "your parents are here. Don''t you travel far, Xie Yu! Don''t you ask your father and aunt how they are now?"


    The fourth childe was stunned for a moment, and then said, "third brother, you read more books than me. You should know that after your parents don''t travel far, there is another sentence called you must be good. I used to go far when I was doing business. My parents'' aunt has long been used to it, and I wrote home letters every time I went to a city. They should..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly noticed something. He looked up anxiously and asked Xie Yu, "third brother, do you suddenly say such words, my father''s mother..."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly stopped. His father''s mother had an idea in case he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The Xie family has only his parents. Although his father has been afraid of internal affairs for many years and never dared to speak for him when his mother told him to twist his ears, he is a good father.


    Although a Niang always said that it would be nice if he had half the courage of his eldest brother and three points of ah Yu''s strategy, a Niang just said so. She never really forced him to be a wonderful person.


    The fourth childe dares to say that he has a wonderful fortune. He is blessed by nature. Most of it comes from his parents'' love for his son.


    If something happens to them


    Xie Wanjin quickly stood up with his hands. "Third brother, you talk! What''s the matter with my father''s mother?"


    Xie Xuan originally wanted to scare the fourth childe so that he could be jealous, but seeing that he was so frightened, he immediately said in a deep voice: "the third aunt thought too much, had nightmares, fainted several times, and the medicine stone was ineffective. The imperial doctor said she had to take medicine carefully."


    "How could this happen?" Xie Wanjin was so anxious.


    He knew that the third brother would not deceive him with such a thing.


    But it was because I knew it too well that I was more worried.


    The fourth childe stopped dizzy and walked to the table with a vain step. He barely stood firm with one hand on the corner of the table. "My aunt has always been healthy. Why are she having nightmares and falling ill? This... What quacks are those in the Tai hospital?"


    Xie Xuan saw that he was so anxious that he began to scold the imperial doctor. He couldn''t help saying in a cool tone: "then why do you know your life and death and have no trace?"


    Xie Wanjin was completely speechless.


    Seeing this, they secretly glanced at them, and silently turned their heads to look elsewhere.


    Ye Zhiqiu on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He turned back and said to Xie Wanjin, "the third lady is anxious about her son. She''s too worried. I heard that her nightmares are all about you. Then Cheng Susheng can''t sleep. The disease comes like a mountain. Medicine can cure the disease, but it can''t cure the heart. People''s eyes look at it and lose their shape."


    "How''s my aunt now?" Xie Wanjin listened to Ye Zhiqiu''s three or two sentences, his eyes reddened and said urgently, "I''m all right. Why is my aunt ill?"


    Ye Zhiqiu coughed twice. "Since you''re all right, the third lady will surely be able to raise you back slowly when she knows the news. Just if she just sends a letter back to Dijing, the third lady might not believe it. The fourth childe had better go back to Dijing to have a look. If the third lady sees you safe and sound, no matter what disease, she can get well immediately."


    "Yes, I''m going back to take care of my aunt." Xie Wanjin said, turning to Xie Yu, "third brother, I......"


    "You go back to Beijing immediately." Xie Xuan didn''t give him much time to think, and immediately ordered the people, "Qing Er, you take someone to escort the fourth childe back to the capital and set off immediately."


    Qing Er turned around with several green guards and said, "yes."


    When they have finished the ceremony, they shall stretch out their hand and give thanks to all the gold.


    The fourth childe was full of a Niang''s illness. He suddenly woke up. Don''t open Qing er''s hand, look up and say to Xie Yu: "leave now? Don''t hurry. I still have something to do..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xuan said faintly, "you''re right. I''ll do it for you."


    "This..."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Rong Sheng wants a lot of face. If anyone knows that he broke his leg, he''ll be annoyed half to death.


    Seeing that he had been silent, Xie Xuan couldn''t help but hurried in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    Ye Zhiqiu helped to make things right. "Yes, if the fourth childe has anything, just say it. We will do it for you if we can."


    Xie Wanjin pondered for a long time before he thought about it and said, "brother Rong, he was seriously injured..."


    "Sure enough, it''s because of Rong Sheng." Xie Yu said faintly, "OK, I know. Go back."


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that the third brother would not rest assured about it. He hurriedly said, "Rong Sheng was hurt because of me, third brother..."


    He thought for a moment and continued: "I''m not in a hurry to go back to Dijing. At this moment, I''d better go and talk to him myself. He... If I''m too angry to cure the injury, I''ll really become a loser in the future. I don''t know what I owe him."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face froze when he heard the speech.


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him like ink, looking more and more complex.


    For a moment, no one in the whole Council hall spoke.


    Xie Wanjin stood in place and thought about how he could take care of the seriously ill a Niang and the broken leg Rong Sheng.


    Dijing is sure to go back. The world is big, and Aung is the biggest.


    Brother Rong''s leg must be cured. I don''t know where the cold river is


    Brother Rong, can we go to Hanchuan together after he returns to Dijing to take good care of Aung?


    The fourth childe thought in a mess.


    Suddenly, Xie Yu said coldly, "you decide your own business. Can I tie you back to Dijing?"


    The green guards in the Council hall bowed their heads and said in their hearts: Lord Shoufu can actually do it.


    You''ve done this before.


    But the fourth childe is different from others.


    Lord Shoufu obviously let go. It''s just that his words are so cold and hard.


    Xie Wanjin looked back, nodded and said, "then I''ll help him arrange the doctor and other things, and then I''ll go back to Dijing. I''ll just hurry up at that time."


    His voice grew softer and softer.


    Fortunately, Xie didn''t show him a cold face again.


    Lord Shoufu took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to him expressionless, "wipe it. If the elder brother knows, he will say I bully you."


    Xie Wanjin quickly picked it up, casually touched his face, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "third brother is very nice."


    Xie Xuan ignored him and silently turned his head and looked away.


    It''s common for the fourth childe to say "the eldest brother is very kind" or "who is very kind".


    It was the first time that Shoufu heard it.


    It feels... Strange.


    It was as if he had become like his elder brother in Xie Wanjin''s heart.

 Chapter 793

    The fourth childe didn''t know what the third brother was thinking about. When he wiped his face, he suddenly thought of those who assassinated him. He immediately crumpled the brocade handkerchief and patted it on the table, and said angrily: "It''s all because those who don''t have eyes ambushed in the snow to assassinate me. If they didn''t suddenly want to kill me, I wouldn''t fall off the cliff. Brother Rong wouldn''t break his leg if he didn''t fall off the cliff. My aunt wouldn''t have those nightmares! Third brother!"


    He shouted, "you must find out what''s wrong with me."


    Xie Yu has a headache every time he talks so much.


    What''s more, the fourth childe''s voice is very dumb and hard to hear. The chief assistant couldn''t help raising his hand and helping his forehead.


    But Xie Wanjin didn''t notice it at all. After thinking about it, he continued: "I''m a rich and noble idle man. I eat, drink and play every day and don''t do anything serious. Why do they come to kill me? It''s no use killing me. If you have a little brain, you know you and your elder brother are going to attack..."


    Xie Zhen really didn''t want to hear him talk any more. He immediately interrupted: "there are the remaining evils of the former dynasty who swam around Wuzhou City in the name of the young son of the former Emperor. It was originally the time to cast nets and fish. Who let you drill into the dangerous situation by yourself?"


    "Then I was hurt by mistake?" Xie Wanjin was even more depressed when he heard the speech. "I''m just passing by. I''m really just passing by. Why do they have to kill me?"


    The fourth childe really doesn''t understand.


    He is a man of great luck. Why has he started to have bad luck recently?


    Xie Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and said in a very light tone: "elder brother, I learned that you have arrived in Wuzhou and made a secret order to let you do some business on your way and check Wuzhou on your behalf."


    "I see." Xie Wanjin always understood.


    He was silent for a moment, connected the cause and effect, stroked it again, and patted the table in anger, "elder brother, pit me!"


    People: "


    Even if this is true, it can''t be said.


    Xie Xuan picked up the book on the table and patted off the fourth childe''s hand. "Shouting so loudly is for fear that others won''t know if you''re here?"


    Xie Wanjin was afraid of death. He immediately put his hand back to his sleeve, lowered his voice and said, "I said how they suddenly cut me off because of their eldest brother..."


    What a hole!


    The fourth childe scolded more in his heart, but he didn''t dare to let the third brother hear it.


    After he scolded, he suddenly remembered something. He raised his eyes and asked Xie Yu, "they used so much money to kill me. Isn''t it dangerous for you in Wuzhou City? And Xiaoye..."


    "You don''t have to worry about these." Xie Xuan said in a very light tone: "you just need to go back to Beijing as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Xie Wanjin answered. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the past, the eldest brother was supporting the family. Later, the third brother was able to support the sky with great prestige.


    He just needs to come out and take the top when they''re all gone.


    Now in Wuzhou City, the third brother still does so.


    The fourth childe has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Don''t pestle here." Xie Xuan glanced at him. "Go and do what you want to do and return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    The third brother is going to send him away.


    This is the king''s Court of Peking University. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring here.


    Tsing Yi Wei could quietly bring him back, but he did not know what time he would have the eyeliner in the government to find him in the chamber.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose. He said to Xie, "third brother, you should be careful."


    Xie Yu was stunned, but he didn''t look up, just a faint "um".


    "If you realize that the situation is wrong, withdraw quickly and go back to the imperial capital first. If you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. Let''s let your eldest brother send troops to level his slope!" the fourth childe said, suddenly lowered his head, lowered his voice and said to Xie: "don''t die at the key time. You have to face up. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. You play tricks, too. No one dares to laugh at you."


    "Xie Wanjin." Shoufu obviously didn''t like listening to such words. He called his name and interrupted, "what will happen if you say less?"


    "It will be hard to hold."


    Xie Wanjin stood up straight, thinking about things as he walked out.


    The more the fourth childe thought about it, he became more and more worried. He quietly pulled Ye Zhiqiu aside and said in a low voice, "you know what my third brother is. I won''t say more about anything else. If you encounter a crisis, you can''t let him take risks and directly knock him out and take him back to imperial capital. If he gets angry afterwards, I''ll take it alone. You can''t let him take everything, remember?"


    When ye Zhiqiu heard him say this, he couldn''t help looking back at Xie Yu.


    Lord Shoufu seems to have noticed something. At the moment, he is looking at them with eyes like ink.


    She nodded a little stiffly and answered, "OK."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t look back at the moment and knew that Shoufu was expressionless at the moment. He raised his hand and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder. "Xiaoye, protect my third brother well. I''ll buy you a drink when I come back!"


    "Sure."


    Ye Zhiqiu answered with a smile.


    The fourth childe went to the window and stopped. He calmly closed his eyes. "Qing Er, come on."


    "OK." the second green man answered and immediately passed by. Carrying the fourth childe, he turned over the window and swept up the eaves.


    It was windy and snowy outside. The cold wind made the fourth childe shrink his neck.


    It''s so cold.


    Xie Wanjin murmured. He tried to open his eyes to see the scenery around the Peking University King''s courtyard, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he fainted and closed them again.


    Qing Er asked in his ear, "where did the fourth childe come from? Where are you going now?"


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and said, "long read township."


    "OK, fourth childe, bear it for a moment."


    Most of the green guards know that the fourth childe is afraid of height, and Qing Er is no exception. He seems to have frightened the childe before for fear that he will remember it. He is more careful now.


    Qing Er took Xie Wanjin out of the Peking University palace, while in order to ease the pain The fourth childe was afraid of the problem of height and wanted to help him divert his attention.


    He held it for a long time before he said, "is the fourth childe going to find the national master?"


    "Nonsense."


    Xie Wanjin drank a mouthful of wind and snow. Even he liked talking so much, he was angry Some are autistic.


    Qing Er looked at the fourth childe with a complicated look. He didn''t speak for a long time. He took Xie Wanjin across the eaves all the way and landed in the secluded alley beside Changnian township.


    The fourth childe stepped on the ground and asked Qing Er to let him go. He stretched out his hand to hold the wall and slowed down for a moment. His pale handsome face warmed up a little.


    Qing Er looked a little uneasy and couldn''t help but feel relieved again Reach out and help.


    "It''s all right!" Xie Wanjin raised his hand and motioned Qing er not to be nervous. "I''m not afraid of heights on the first day. Just take it slow. ¡±


    Qing Er had to stand by and wait for the fourth childe to slow down. He thought about his words and began to remind him: "fourth childe, you have to hurry up. Lord Shoufu told you to leave for Dijing as soon as possible."


    Xie Wanjin looked up at him and couldn''t help asking, "how fast is it as soon as possible?"


    "Yes..." Qing ER was also a little uncertain. He hesitated for a moment before he said, "go and have a word with the national master and say something like that?"


    The fourth childe paused for a while and then said, "I know."


    Qing Er didn''t know which sentence he was wrong. Seeing the fourth childe with a third smile on everyone''s face, he seemed very, very unhappy.


    It''s not easy to be a dark guard these days.


    Not only to protect the master''s safety, but also to worry about the master''s sadness.


    Qing Er looked at Xie Wanjin and asked tentatively, "shall I help you in?"


    The city is full of wind and snow. The wind in the alley is very cold. Snowflakes are coming, which is quite sad and cold.


    "No, I''ll just go in by myself." Xie Wanjin stood up and said to Qing Er, "go and prepare the carriage first. I''ll go in and say a few words."


    The latter should bow "yes."


    Xie Wanjin then raised his hand and brushed the frost and snow on his shoulder, walked out of the alley with heavy steps and walked towards the Changnian Township restaurant.


    Wei Song has been waiting in front of the restaurant since he went to the king''s courtyard of Peking University. He is obviously soliciting guests. In fact, he is worried about what happened to the fourth childe.


    Now he sees Xie Wanjin back £¬ He hurried forward and said in a low voice, "fourth childe, you can come back. Did you see Lord Shoufu?"


    Xie Wanjin nodded, but did not speak and went straight to the restaurant.


    Wei Song followed him and wanted to ask some questions, but seeing him like this, he didn''t dare to say more for a moment.


    They went into the restaurant one after another. On the contrary, Xie Wanjin, who had been silent, opened his mouth first.


    He turned to ask Said, "is the doctor who showed brother Rong the wound here?"


    "It''s coming." Wei Song quickly replied, "the doctor''s surname is Jiang. He''s from Dayan. He has been practicing medicine in Wuzhou City for seven or eight years. He''s very good at medicine. Now he''s giving it to the fourth young man in the elegant room..." halfway through his speech, he was surprised that he was wrong again. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "the doctor has cured your guest in the elegant room. Let me show you?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Xie Wanjin stopped and motioned Wei Song to take the lead.


    The latter took two steps forward and led the fourth childe up the stairs to the second floor.


    There were several heaters in the elegant room. As soon as Wei Song opened the curtain, Xie Wanjin felt warm. As soon as he looked up, he saw Rong Sheng lying on the beauty couch not far away, separated by a bead curtain. The sky was not very bright, but he looked a little hazy.


    Dr. Jiang, who treated him, was in his thirties. He was sitting aside and whispered How to maintain his leg. The fourth childe listened carefully and stood at the door for a while.


    Wei Song on the side lifted the curtain of the door and pestled the fourth childe. He didn''t know whether to go out or go in. He couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Xie Wanjin was more tangled than him. He couldn''t help standing by the door and watching the man not far away.


    Rong Sheng, lying on the beauty couch, glanced at the fourth childe standing by the door.


    He sat up by the couch, reached out his hand, opened the bead curtain, raised his eyes and looked at Xie Wanjin, "what''s the stupor when standing at the door? I''m really afraid that my leg can''t be cured, and I won''t deceive you all my life?"

 Chapter 794

    Xie Wanjin suddenly regained his consciousness. As he walked in, he smiled and said, "brother Rong, are you scaring me or yourself?"


    The fourth childe came in and saw Rong Sheng. He smiled in his eyes and spoke casually, "If you scare me, you don''t have to. Even if your leg can''t be cured, I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life. Besides, I''m so lucky that I''m bound to live a long life. Brother Rong has to work hard to live to my age. Otherwise, you won''t live a lifetime if you live one day less than me."


    He said and spread his hand. "If you want to scare yourself, I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it if you want to."


    Rongsheng looked at him for a moment, slightly hooked his lips and said, "I went there and was very cold by Xie?"


    Xie Wanjin was slightly stunned and then smiled £º "What''s the matter? My third brother is very kind to me."


    He was in a mess. For fear that Rong Sheng might see something, he immediately looked sideways, took off the little boy''s hat on his head, threw it on the side table, and asked the doctor, "how''s my brother Rong''s leg?"


    Doctor Jiang frowned and thought for a while before he spoke.


    Seeing his appearance, the fourth childe couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t tell me that it can''t be cured. You can use any valuable medicinal materials. It''s no matter how much money. Just try your best to heal."


    "It''s not about the amount of money." doctor Jiang stood up and looked at the young man in the little boy''s clothes but with a great tone, and said patiently: "The childe''s leg injury is very serious, and he hasn''t been treated with medicine for a long time. He missed the best chance to recover. It was difficult to cure again. Fortunately, he knew the medical skills and had a needle and bone early. Now he can only keep it slowly for a few years. He can recuperate well and go down to the ground in the future. ¡±


    Xie Wanjin could not help frowning and said, "it takes several years to walk normally? How can this work?"


    Dr. Jiang couldn''t help telling him how lucky he was to be able to walk down the ground in the future after his leg injury.


    Four childe Xie, who always has a smooth tongue, was speechless when he heard what he said.


    Rongsheng sat on the beauty couch and looked at him. He couldn''t help interrupting, "it won''t take so long. It''ll be two months at most. I know."


    Xie Wanjin looked back at him and said, "really?"


    The national master raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile: "what hurt my leg? What did you do?"


    The fourth childe was speechless for a moment.


    On the contrary, doctor Jiang couldn''t help but say, "how can such a leg injury be cured in two months? It''s impossible..."


    "Wei Song, send doctor Jiang back." Rong Sheng called someone to see him off.


    Wei Song had been a wooden man for a long time. He didn''t dare to leave without authorization or interrupt. Hearing the speech, he hurried forward and said, "Dr. Jiang, let''s take a step to talk."


    "His leg is......" Dr. Jiang also wanted to make it clear. As a result, he was constantly saying, "let''s take a step to talk, take a step to talk, and walk." Wei Song forced him away.


    For a time, only Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng were left in the room.


    The national master sat on the beauty couch and looked up at Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe is standing The bedside looked at him condescending, his eyes were opposite, and there was silence around him.


    After a long time.


    Xie Wanjin coughed lightly and said casually, "you call Wei song very smoothly."


    Rong Sheng smiled faintly: "I can even call four CHILDES. What''s the second shopkeeper of a restaurant?"


    "What brother Rong said is very true."


    Xie Wanjin showed a little smile, which was obviously much lighter than when he walked with Rong Sheng.


    He was wondering how to tell Rong Sheng that he was going back to the imperial capital. Upset, he turned and looked at the furnishings in the elegant room.


    Rong Sheng hasn''t known him for a day or two. He doesn''t have to think much to know that he has something in mind.


    But Xie Wanjin didn''t say, and he didn''t ask much.


    Just wait quietly for the fourth childe to think out his words and speak to him.


    Xie Wanjin reached out to touch the cup and the table. Zhang was stunned and didn''t say anything about it. Afraid that Rong Sheng might see something different, he changed the topic and asked: "By the way, don''t you remember? Where has she gone?"


    "When she was full, she was sleepy and fell asleep." Rongsheng casually pulled the pigtail hanging on his shoulder behind his back and asked faintly with a smile: "in the elegant room next door, I haven''t seen you for only a few hours. You, a father, miss your daughter?"


    "Ask casually." Xie Wanjin said with a smile.


    After a while, he murmured, "just ask."


    Rong Sheng didn''t want to interfere with the fourth childe too much, but now he didn''t know where he was flying. He couldn''t help shouting, "Xie Yu."


    "Hmm?" Xie Wan turned his head to answer the voice and looked at the national master. He knew that he had seen his mind.


    Seeing that Rong Sheng was about to speak, the fourth childe immediately said, "brother Rong, are you cold? Are you hungry?"


    He didn''t wait for the national master to answer. He answered himself, "I''m very cold and hungry. If you have anything to say, wait until I change my clothes and get full."


    The fourth childe said this to himself.


    The deadline is to change clothes and fill your stomach.


    Rongsheng looked at him for a long time. He had guessed 7788 in his heart, but he remained silent. He only gave Xie Wanjin a look forward, "the clothes are there. Go and change them."


    Xie Wanjin looked along his line of sight and saw a neatly folded pile of clothes. Without words, he said: "Unexpectedly, Wei Song''s eyes were not very good. He was very careful. He knew that I would change my clothes when I came back, but he sent it in advance."


    Rong Sheng didn''t answer, and his thin lip raised a shallow arc.


    The fourth childe was full of worries and didn''t think much at once. He took the wooden tray for clothes and went behind the screen, took off his half wet clothes, threw them aside, and put on his wide clothes and big sleeves one by one.


    After wearing it, he found that there was a white jade hairpin, a knife, a small bronze mirror and other things on the wooden tray. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Even if Wei song is careful, he can''t know what he likes at ordinary times.


    The fourth childe took a deep breath, untied the rope that tied his hair on his head, tied his hair with this white jade hairpin, picked up a knife and trimmed his stubble against the bronze mirror.


    Rong Sheng leaned against the beauty''s couch and watched the shadow floating behind the screen and the cloud sleeves turning over, Look at the fourth childe''s hair tied with a jade hairpin. His every move is extremely random.


    The national master looked down. He was still wearing the cotton padded clothes made by the fourth childe. He couldn''t help looking up and smiling.


    It happened that Xie Wanjin, who had packed up his clothes at this time, came out from behind the screen. The wind blew the bead curtain, which also made him float beautifully and fly with his clothes.


    When Rong Sheng saw him coming towards him, he couldn''t help thinking:


    This frosty Wuzhou City can''t hide Xie''s romantic intention.


    The fourth childe felt guilty for his smiling eyes, but the smile on his face had been habitually raised, "what''s brother Rong laughing at?"

 Chapter 795

    Rong Sheng raised his hand and let Xie Wanjin see his big and small sleeves. The smile on his lips became stronger and stronger. "The fourth childe is really a good craftsman."


    "Don''t tell me that ordinary people can''t do what I do." the fourth childe said, reaching out to pull Rongsheng''s sleeve and said solemnly: "although childe also knows that his clothes are unique, since they are all new, let''s change them."


    He naturally untied the clothes of the National Normal University.


    The latter did not stop.


    Xie Wanjin lifted his hand, took off all his clothes and helped him put on his new clothes.


    I don''t know how many times the fourth childe has served the national master these days. The movement is very natural, neat and smooth. He dressed him soon.


    Maybe it''s because he''s too guilty. Today, he tied all the clothes and belts for Rong Sheng. He didn''t let anyone from National Normal University touch the whole process.


    Just as Xie Wanjin lowered his head to help Rong Sheng tie his clothes, Wei song suddenly opened the curtain and came in, "fourth childe..."


    As soon as he had finished three words, the words behind him were swallowed back into his throat.


    The first four or five little boys followed him with dishes and wine. At this moment, they could only stop.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know, so they looked inside.


    It''s amazing.


    I saw the fourth childe standing on the beauty couch, bending over and pulling the beauty''s dress belt


    Wei Song, who walked in the front, reacted quickly, bowed his head and turned around. He stammered and explained: "I, I didn''t see anything. Fourth childe, you continue..."


    The first couple followed suit and said in unison, "the little ones didn''t see anything."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Stop." Xie Wanjin continued his movements and helped Rong Sheng fasten his clothes. Then he slowly turned around and said, "you can see it when you see it. What are you running for? Wei Song, what are you doing here? Something to say."


    Rao was so cheeky that he turned a little handsome and blushed by them. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this.


    It happened that these people made a fuss, but it seemed how strange he did it.


    Wei song was named by the fourth childe. Naturally, he couldn''t turn around and leave. He had to turn around and say angrily: "the wine and dishes have been prepared. The fourth childe and distinguished guests can use them."


    "Then put it on." Xie Wanjin''s iron face for so many years is not in vain. The more embarrassed he is, the less obvious he is, "come in."


    Wei Song quickly answered "yes" and turned to urge the people, "what are you doing? Bring it in and put it on!"


    The boys bowed their heads in one by one, put the delicious food and wine on the table, and then bowed their heads and retreated out.


    The whole atmosphere dare not go out.


    "The fourth childe and the distinguished guest are busy first. No, use it first!" Wei Song raised his hand and slapped himself. Fortunately, he changed his mouth very quickly. While lowering his head and retreating, he said, "if the fourth childe and the distinguished guest need anything, just call the small one, and the small one will retreat first."


    Before the sound fell, the man had run away.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t want to argue with this man. He turned around and took Rong Sheng to the table and sat down. He also sat down on one side.


    This elegant room is very elegant. The dining table is placed by the south window. You can see the vast snow outside and the flying curtains inside.


    If there is leisure, it can be regarded as a good place for recreation.


    Especially now the sky is dark, the wind blows and the snow falls, the candles flicker and the light and shadow float in the elegant room.


    It''s a pity that the fourth childe is so preoccupied that he doesn''t want to enjoy the scenery. He''s thinking about how to make things right for the aunt who suddenly fell ill in Dijing and the national master who is difficult to do because of his leg injury.


    He glanced at the dishes on the table.


    He was stunned at a glance.


    There are more than ten dishes on the table, namely: Braised wheat with phoenix tail, fish strips with osmanthus, diced rabbit with eight treasures, baked guinea fowl, roasted preserved deer, fried quail, braised red shellfish, ginger fish slices


    Unfortunately, it was the dishes he dreamed of.


    "What are you doing?" Rongsheng looked up at him. "I don''t know which to eat first?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin reached out and picked up the chopsticks. For a moment, he really didn''t know which dish to start with.


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hand and pushed the recent plate of preserved deer to the fourth childe. "If you want to eat, eat quickly. It''s good to talk after eating."


    Four childe smell speech, can''t help but get the Mou color is dim, the smile on the lips also becomes a little bitter.


    Yes, who is the master?


    Can''t you see that he''s thinking about how to leave.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and put some of each dish in Rong Sheng''s bowl, "brother Rong, eat more..."


    Rong Sheng didn''t say anything, just used it slowly.


    On the contrary, the fourth childe, who dreamed of eating here and there, was busy giving him dishes and pouring wine, and kept persuading him to eat and drink more.


    This scene seems a little familiar.


    It seems that such a scene has appeared in a dream.


    When Xie Wanjin realized this, he suddenly lost his mind.


    He is the heart of an old father.


    Rong Sheng hurt his leg to protect him. He was used to taking care of him all the way. If he returned to Beijing, I don''t know who can get close to the national master and take good care of him.


    Rong Sheng saw Xie Wanjin in a daze and knocked on the wine glass with his chopsticks.


    The fourth childe suddenly came back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Sheng looked at him with a faint eye color and said in his usual tone, "I should ask you this."


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Xie Wanjin bowed his head and picked rice as he spoke.


    Rong Sheng didn''t rush him, so he watched him cram all the delicacies into his mouth, Chew it and swallow it.


    The fourth childe really doesn''t know what to eat.


    After half a column of incense, he couldn''t help it. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and said to Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead."


    Rong Sheng was not surprised. He seemed to have waited for a long time.


    "I......" Xie Wanjin found it really difficult to say this, and said in a straight heart: "My aunt is ill. I must go back to Dijing as soon as possible. Do you stay in Wuzhou City to recover from the injury or go back to Dijing with me? The doctor in Wuzhou City is not as good as Dijing, but you shouldn''t travel long distances. Otherwise... I''ll let someone take care of you first. You''ll stay here to recover from the injury these days. When I come back to Dijing after seeing my aunt, I''ll go with you ¡­¡±


    When Rongsheng listened to what he said, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "Xie Wanjin, Xie fourth childe, have you been a good man for too long and forgotten what you looked like?"


    The fourth childe couldn''t react at once. "Brother Rong... What are you talking about?"


    ¡° If you want to go back to the emperor''s capital, just go back. Why do you hesitate and stop talking like you owe me a great debt? "Rong Sheng put down his chopsticks and looked at him with a smile." do you think this seat can''t live without you? "

 Chapter 796

    Xie Wanjin didn''t hear him call himself "this seat" for a long time. He was in a trance for a while.


    Just a self proclaimed, but it seems that a gap has been drawn between them in an instant.


    The fourth childe was sitting on the side of the national master, but he felt that he was far away from himself.


    For a long time.


    He found his voice and said, "of course not, it''s just me..."


    Four childe All the way, I said that I was brother Rong''s father, holding the heart of my old father, but at the moment, I suddenly couldn''t say it.


    "Just what?" Rong Sheng said in a cool tone: "to tell you the truth, there is no cold river in the world. The so-called method of looking for life extension is just that I have nothing to do and amuse you Just playing with you. "


    The young man with beautiful face looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly and smiled slowly. "Who knows that Mr. Xie is still serious. He served us all the way and traveled thousands of miles. He tried his best to make us feel unbearable."


    "Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin frowned slightly and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean there is no place in the world? What do you mean it''s all teasing me?"


    "It means literally, don''t you understand? Just don''t take yourself too seriously, Xie Yu." Rong Sheng seems to have changed back to the high national teacher with a mask. "You go back to your imperial capital and go where you should go. The two are irrelevant. Do you understand?"


    Xie Wanjin understood every word Rong Sheng said.


    But when they were all put together, he didn''t quite understand.


    The fourth childe stood up and looked down at Rong Sheng with a rare solemnity. "Rong Sheng, tell me the truth! Did you take the wrong medicine? Did you, ah?"


    The national master who finally showed his ridicule was slightly stiff when he heard the speech. He almost couldn''t hold it. After a moment, he said, "I lied to you before. What I said tonight is true."


    "I... go to your uncle''s Rongsheng!" Xie Wanjin wanted to pull him up and beat him, but when he was about to touch Rongsheng, he suddenly remembered the injury on his leg and had to force the fire down.


    The fourth childe turned around, breathed out and accepted his breath. After several rounds of adjustment, he turned back and said to Rong Sheng, "I don''t care what medicine you took wrong. In short, you have to honestly heal me. If you have anything to say when I come back from imperial capital, I''ll let someone tie you to the bed to heal you, or you consciously lie on the bed to heal yourself. You can choose for yourself."


    Rongsheng looked at him and suddenly smiled. He stood up in front of him and asked faintly with a smile, "what injury in the world can''t be cured?"


    Xie Wanjin looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Xie Yu, you always boast that you are extremely smart. How can you be stupid when you get here?" the national master has a long body. It seems that the days when you can only lie in bed and can''t move after those leg injuries have never passed. "Originally, I wanted you to play with me for another two months. Now I suddenly find that more interesting people have stayed together for a long time, but that''s all."


    His tone of voice was extremely indifferent, and his smile on his lips was very cold. Looking at Xie Wanjin, he asked, "you don''t think there is really no one around this seat?"


    Rong Sheng said, took a small cylinder from under the table, put the thread next to the candle, lit it, and threw it out of the window.


    In an instant, purple fireworks burst into the sky and burst into gorgeous fireworks in the air.


    A moment later.


    Everywhere in the city, purple fireworks rushed into the air and burst out. They covered the snowy city of Wuzhou with a mysterious halo.


    The fourth childe looked up at the fireworks in the snow, and the light and shadow floated in the peach blossom''s eyes.


    As the fireworks continued to bloom, dozens or even hundreds of maids in purple flew to the Changnian Township restaurant. They looked up and saw Rong Sheng by the window of the elegant room. They stopped in front of the building and knelt down piously: "see your master!"


    There was no expression on Rong Sheng''s face, but fireworks were reflected in his eyes.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly smiled, "master, I''ve had enough of going down to earth and going back to heaven? That''s really my thoughtlessness."


    In fact, there''s nothing strange.


    How could the national master really be down to no one to rely on? It''s just that he has been high for too long. He wants to come down to the world.


    I''ve been walking long enough. Maybe I''m tired and want to go back to the top.


    It''s normal.


    Xie Wanjin slightly hooked his lips, smiled a third, folded his hands, and saluted Rong Sheng. "As a layman, Xie Yu won''t climb up to an immortal like the national master. With this ceremony, I thank the national master for helping my elder brother and sister-in-law in the capital of Western Chu."


    In this way, he played down the wind and rain along the way and returned to the original.


    Be polite and polite.


    It''s just that the sincerity in my eyes is scattered.


    "Fourth childe, why are you so polite." Rong Sheng also smiled. "You''ve already repaid what you should have paid for accompanying us all the way. ¡±


    "OK."


    Xie Wanjin said only one word and got up and went out.


    When he walked behind the bead curtain, he suddenly remembered something. Looking back at Rong Sheng, "the national master''s excellent acting skills are admired by Xie Yu."


    Rong Sheng said with a faint smile, "accept."


    "How dare." Xie Wanjin brushed away and bumped into Bu Ji when he came to the door.


    The little girl just woke up and saw the fireworks all over the sky. She wanted to run over and call them to see it together. She saw that both of them were smiling, but there was no smile in their eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, Dad... What are you?"


    "Dad wants to go back to the imperial capital." Xie Wanjin grabbed it and asked the little girl, "are you with him or me?"


    Don''t remember to look at Rong Sheng standing not far away and Xie Wanjin. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and whispered, "I''m going to go to Dijing with my father."


    Dad said that there are countless delicious food in the imperial capital.


    And dad won''t let her go. Is that still the choice?


    "Let''s go." Xie Wanjin led the little girl downstairs and walked out.


    The cold wind swept in and blew the sleeves of the fourth childe, It also blew the cloud sleeves of the national master standing by the window.


    Qing Er prepared the carriage early and took people to wait at the door of the restaurant.


    Not far away are the purple maidens who came to visit the national master.


    The two groups of people are not far away, but they are on each side of Qingyi and Zishan. There is a clear boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    The fourth childe got on the carriage without looking back, but he didn''t remember to look at Rong Sheng frequently.


    He reached out and carried the little girl in. He raised his hand and motioned the green guards to put down the curtain.


    As soon as the curtain was put down, the scene outside was completely invisible.


    Don''t remember to poke Xie Wanjin''s arm with a small short hand, "Dad, why did I sleep, and you''re going to separate from dad?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t answer her, but Chao Qing said, "let''s go."


    "Yes, fourth childe."


    Acting as a cart and horse, Qing Er immediately answered and rode his horse.


    More than ten green guards rode along the side and galloped towards the city gate.


    Don''t remember in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked back. When he saw that Rong Sheng was still by the window, he couldn''t help but curled his lips. "Dad, what are you doing so fast? Dad is still looking at us?"


    The fourth childe stretched out his hand and dragged the little girl down. He looked at the man who didn''t want to be rude through the gap of the car curtain. He was very helpless and lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t go fast, your father can''t stand."

 Chapter 797

    "What?" the little girl obviously didn''t understand. "Isn''t dad''s leg hurt? How can he stand up again?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "he can stand up when he is broken."


    "Ah?" don''t remember a dirty little face, the expression is very rich immediately, "that Daddy must be very painful? Are you willing to leave him alone?"


    The fourth childe lowered his eyes, collected all the emotions in his eyes, and said in a very light tone: "he doesn''t want me to stay. ¡±


    When Xiewan King Kong heard Rongsheng say those messy words, he was shocked and angry.


    But then he soon calmed down and thought carefully.


    Rongsheng probably has something to do. He doesn''t want to embarrass him or look at him again.


    That''s why he deliberately said that and let him go back to Dijing without guilt.


    Mingming''s legs are hurt like that. He has to stand up and scare him.


    In fact, the fourth childe worries too much by himself £¬ The national master is not an idle person. How can he be the only one to take care of when he is in trouble? There are many people around him who want to serve nearby.


    That is to say, he has got water in his mind these days, and he has been a good man diligently. He almost forgot that he is a man who is greedy for money and color, and can''t get up early without profit.


    It''s time to wake up.


    A Niang is seriously ill and is still looking forward to his return in Dijing.


    Don''t remember to look at him with his head tilted and his eyes puzzled: "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Xie Wanjin reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Even if you don''t understand, the road is still far away. Go to sleep."


    I didn''t remember "Oh" and didn''t ask any more questions. I just looked back at the elegant room on the second floor of Changnian Township and looked at the cloud sleeves floating by the strong wind at the window.


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes, but in his mind, Rong Sheng''s smile was cold and thin.


    He couldn''t help thinking: it''s really fake.


    Almost fooled your four brothers.


    The fourth childe opened his eyes and looked back. The flying snowflakes and sparks scattered all over the city were intertwined. The carriage disappeared and was farther and farther away. The man''s face by the window could not be seen, but his flying sleeves.


    two months.


    Rongsheng just told him that his legs would recover in two months. Whether this is true or false is irrelevant.


    But what do these two months mean?


    The fourth childe couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking:


    only.


    Hurry back to Dijing, take good care of Aung, and then hurry back to Wuzhou City as soon as possible. Change more horses on the road. You should be able to run back and forth in two months.


    At that time, Rong Sheng''s leg injury should also be Almost.


    Whether the cold river place and the so-called method of life extension are true or false, he will ask again at that time.


    When the carriage passed the corner and was about to go out, Xie Wanjin suddenly shouted, "fifteen."


    "My subordinates are here. What can I do for you, fourth childe?"


    Right before the green fifteen dozen, he leaned close to the window and asked in a low voice.


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car and said in a rare positive tone: "go and talk to my third brother. I''ve set off for Beijing. Let him be careful here. Please... Take care of Rong Sheng for me."


    Qing fifteen was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes, my subordinates will bring the words for you."


    "You go," Xie Wanjin said and put down the curtain.


    It was only September when I first entered the boundary of Wuzhou, but today it is October.


    The cold has just begun elsewhere, and the city is freezing.


    The fourth childe looked at the desolate street with few people at night. The purple fireworks in the air had not been released yet, but everything in the city was quietly away from his eyes.


    I can''t see the national master who stood up.


    I don''t know if he''ll fall.


    Xie Wanjin thought disorderly, raised his hand, stretched out the window and caught several pieces of Wuzhou City Flying snow.


    The cold wind blew from the palm of his hand, swayed across the long street, made another bend, and blew on the face of Rong Sheng standing by the window.


    There were fireworks in the air, and maid in purple gathered here from all over the city to meet the national teacher.


    The night in Wuzhou City was disturbed, but the wind and snow became heavier and heavier.


    The national master watched Xie Si''s carriage disappear into the snowy night, and the radian of his lips fell completely.


    He took a cup from the table and drank it slowly. The originally fragrant and pleasant tea suddenly became bitter and difficult to enter his throat.


    Rongsheng Weidun raised his hand and threw the cup into the snow.


    With a "bang", the cup fell to pieces and the broken porcelain splashed everywhere.


    The people below were in fear and knelt down one after another.


    The master''s face was frosty and his tone was cold. "Go and find out who ambushed Xie Si outside the city half a month ago. I''m going to kill him!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Hundreds of maids in purple bowed their heads and immediately scattered to do business.


    Rongsheng saw that they were not in the night. They couldn''t hold on any longer and fell back to the soft chair.


    He just stood for a moment, but a layer of fine sweat came out of his temples.


    The last ladies in purple left at the bottom. Looking back, they were suddenly frightened. The one in front quickly flew up to the second floor, walked to Rong Sheng, and asked anxiously, "master, are you..."


    Rongsheng raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    The latter immediately bowed his head and stopped.


    The master laughed at himself:


    Rong Sheng, Rong Sheng, what are you doing?


    The lower ladies in purple also went upstairs. They were a little older. They looked at Rong Sheng more and couldn''t help but say, "how did you get hurt like this? There was too much noise just now. I''m afraid that the people of yeluva will come soon. My subordinates will take you out of here first."


    "It''s not necessary." Rongsheng looked up at the bleak long street and said coldly, "I live here. Let''s see if Jeremiah dares to come to trouble me."


    Several ladies in purple looked at me and you. They said in unison, "my subordinates want to serve the people of National Normal University here. Please answer."


    Rong Sheng rubbed his fingertips and said, "well."


    Six maids in purple heard the sound and withdrew to one side very consciously.


    Only the oldest one was standing two steps away from Rong Sheng. After pondering for a long time, she whispered: "the situation in Wuzhou City is complex. Your whereabouts are always secret. Why did you use purple fire Lingtian to call us today? My subordinates have no other meaning, but you were seriously injured and exposed your whereabouts. It''s really a move..."


    It''s really not the consistent style of the master.


    The maid said and secretly looked at the master''s face. She didn''t dare to say it, but she changed it to, "subordinates are worried..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Rongsheng took a chopstick and gently tapped the quilt edge. "I''d like to see how brave Ye Ruhua is. ¡±


    He seemed to be talking to himself or asking the people around him, "do you think he is busy preventing thanks now or is he more afraid of this seat?"

 Chapter 798

    Peking University King''s hospital.


    The patrolling guard hurried into the gate of the palace and exclaimed, "hurry! Report to the king that another big man is coming to Wuzhou City!"


    Layers of guards ran in to spread news. Fireworks were gorgeous in the air, and the royal palace courtyard was chaotic and noisy.


    Even Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu, who were discussing in the Council hall, were shocked. They went to the window and looked up at the purple fireworks in the sky.


    Their eyes reflected infinite brilliance.


    Xie Yu Tone slightly cool way: "Purple fire Lingtian, is Rongsheng."


    "Zihuo Lingtian?" Ye Zhiqiu was shocked and said, "is this zihuo Lingtian from the master''s residence of the state of Western Chu? Is it possible that Rongsheng''s serious injury hurt his brain? He will come soon after he comes. Do you have to let the whole Wuzhou City know that his master has arrived? Is it because he is afraid that the people who want to kill him can''t find him, so... Specially remind people?"


    Lord Shoufu looked at the horizon and looked more and more complex. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    One side of the green one whispered: "the national master has always been a mystery. Today''s movement is really incomprehensible."


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but say, "the more complicated the situation is, the more abnormal these people are."


    She looked back at Xie Yu, "if this is in accordance with Rong Sheng''s previous style of behavior, it should be dormant in the dark and come out unexpectedly to give a fatal blow. It''s simple and neat to be like him. It looks like him now. I''m afraid the brain is still badly hurt."


    Xie Yu was silent for a long time before he said, "Wanjin should go out of the city."


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu reacted for a long time, and said in disbelief, "what do you mean..."


    She seemed to think of something, and immediately shook her head, "how is this possible? If you say it... Who dares to believe it?"


    Xie Yu glanced at her in a faint tone, but he had an unquestionable bearing.


    He said: "Rong Sheng is here to be an arrow target."


    Ye Zhiqiu opened her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qing Yi was also very surprised. He looked up and asked, "what does chief Fu mean... Is that the national master helping us?"


    "More than that." Xie Yu only said two words, then turned and walked back to the table.


    Ye Zhiqiu followed him back and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Now even the arrow target is robbed?"


    Hearing the speech, Shoufu couldn''t help but feel his handsome face slightly heavy.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Zhiqiu suddenly remembered what the third childe said in front of his majesty. He was the first one to come to Wuzhou as an arrow target.


    Now she said Rong Sheng, didn''t she also say the third childe?


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand and touch her earlobe. She said angrily, "people these days are really not afraid of death, aren''t they... People these days are..."


    Ye Zhiqiu originally wanted to say something nice. However, he was short of words and gave himself a pit.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    Qing Yi glanced at them on the side and just thought about how to open his mouth to make it round.


    A dark shadow outside the window suddenly swept in.


    Qing 15 stopped a few steps away, slowed down and walked to the front of the case, Salute: "I''d like to inform Chief Fu that the fourth childe has left the city and returned to Beijing. The special envoy comes down to tell you, and..."


    He suddenly paused. He didn''t know how to tell Lord Shoufu that the fourth childe asked him to help take care of the national teacher.


    Thanks to the fourth childe, it''s so natural to order.


    What do you want to say about it?


    Xie Xuan waited for a moment and asked, "what else?"


    "The fourth childe said..." Qing fifteen looked up slightly and looked at Lord Shoufu, "please help him look after Rongsheng."


    When the sound fell, ye Zhiqiu and Qing Yi were speechless.


    "He''s really worried about a lot." Xie Xuan''s lips raised an invisible arc. "The national teacher still needs my care? Now he''s helping the fourth childe look after me."


    Green fifteen suddenly: "...."


    He paused for a long time, then lowered his head and said again: "I don''t know, my subordinates just help the fourth childe send messages..."


    "All right." Xie Yu waved his hand expressionless, "step back."


    Qing 15 withdrew like an amnesty.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "fourth childe, this... Rongsheng that... What are they doing?"


    "Don''t worry." Xie Xuan seemed to be answering her words, but more like saying to himself, "when you get back to Dijing, ask him well."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "you have to ask about it. Otherwise they will be confused."


    Hearing the speech, Qing Yi said silently in his heart:


    Fourth childe, please help yourself.


    Xie Xuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, "tell the elder brother about the book repair."


    "This..." Qingyi said, ''this is not very good'', but seeing that Shoufu''s face was as cold as frost, he didn''t dare to say much at once. He quickly replied: "yes, my subordinates are going now."


    He said that and hurried out.


    For a moment, only Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Yu were left in the whole Council hall.


    Lord Shoufu sat at his desk and looked thoughtful.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked up to him lightly, "Lord Shoufu, what are you thinking? The fourth childe has returned to Beijing, and there is Rongsheng running out of Wuzhou City to stir up the situation. Shouldn''t you be a little relieved?"


    "Get out."


    Xie Xuan frowned and gave her two words.


    "OK." Ye Zhiqiu answered, turned and walked out without half a minute of mud and water.


    When she reached out to open the door, she thought of something again. She turned back and said to Xie: "I''ll watch outside. If you have something to do, you can call me, um... If you have nothing to do, you can call me, as long as you want..."


    Xie Yu said indifferently, "the door is closed."


    "Good, good."


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped out of the conference hall and reached out to help him close the door.


    Then he stood on the door for a while, looked up at the sky full of purple fireworks, raised his lips and smiled, "apart from others, the purple fireworks are really beautiful."


    She made a silent note in her heart:


    I watched fireworks with Sanxian today.


    The man in the door raised his pen to write, and put it down a little upset.


    Xie Yu got up and went out of the window. He looked up at the fireworks in the sky. His eyes were as bright as ink Burning disorder.


    What is the relationship between Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng?


    Let people do this for him.


    When he was in the Western Chu, Rong Sheng stood on the side of warming wine and gave the whole western Chu to Dayan. It can be said that the people of the National Normal University think of the overall situation, but today


    It''s really not the big picture.


    It''s clearly an affair ¡£


    He felt a little headache and remembered that the fourth childe said that there was a picture of Xiao Liu hanging in Jeremiah''s study.


    Xiao Liu is only 13 years old. He has been raised in the Xie family and has never been away from his elders. Although he looks great, he is only cardamom. His youth has attracted the childe brothers in the imperial capital to look back and make a lot of jokes for the "Xie girl".


    But how could lord be over forty, and how could he have thought about a little girl like her?


    Xie Xuan frowned and pondered:


    It''s definitely not that simple.

 Chapter 799

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    Xie Xiaoliu stands in front of the bronze mirror He changed the gorgeous clothes he had worn into plain big sleeves, and took off all the valuable hair ornaments on his head. He only took a red hair band and tied it with ink like green silk.


    The girl in the age of cardamom has a slim body, a thin waist and a beautiful face. She is really like a lotus face and a willow eyebrow.


    The little maids on the side of the body felt more and more that it was too dangerous to let her go out alone. They all whispered, "Miss Liu, why don''t you think about it again? If your majesty and chief Fu know that you are going out of the city alone, you will be furious. Then..."


    "Then hide it from them and don''t let them know?"


    Xie Xiaoliu said, lifting his eyes and smiling at the people.


    Ladies in waiting: "


    When the six young ladies didn''t speak, they were as beautiful as the fairy coming out of the picture.


    But once he opened his mouth to speak, he brought worldly smoke and anger. He was witty and cunning, but he made people speechless.


    "Well, well, I''ve heard these words 800 times. I''ve sneaked out to play alone countless times. I haven''t seen anything happen?" Xie Xiaoliu comforted when he saw the crowd like this: "What''s more, I''m not sneaking out to play. I''m going to do business. I''ll go back after I finish it. I''ll never stay outside more, will I?"


    The ladies could not say anything to stop her for a moment.


    Who let the Xie family be such a girl? On weekdays, her brothers are all powerful outside. When they come home, they are more and more used to this one in the family.


    Not to mention her majesty, who always held her in the palm of his hand, and the fourth childe who smiled with a third when meeting people, even the chief auxiliary, who didn''t have a good face for anyone, returned to the house and had to be much more gentle to others for the transfer of this sister.


    Originally, the little six and little seven twins grew up together and do everything together. That is, in recent years, the seventh childe wants to go to school to learn martial arts. If his majesty and the first auxiliary adult are free, they will take the test. If they have so little leisure, they will have to be pulled by the fourth childe to learn to do things. They are busy.


    Miss six is different, Poetry, calligraphy, rites, music, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all things she throws aside if she wants to learn. The biggest headache is that she has to be pressed by the old lady and the third lady to be a needlework from time to time.


    Obviously, they were born in the stomach of the same mother, but their lives are very different.


    Xie Xiaoliu was afraid that the maids would chant around her again. He opened his mouth first and said, "where''s pearl? Why hasn''t she come back?"


    As soon as she said this, pearl pushed the door and came in, "Miss..."


    Seeing this, Xie Xiaoliu picked all the pearls and jade from his body and put them on the dressing table. Looking out of the window, he asked pearl, "have people been attracted?"


    "The maidservant sent them away." Pearl whispered, "miss six, do you really want to sneak out of the city? At present, several CHILDES are not in the house. If something happens to you..."


    Xie Xiaoliu raised his head and gently clicked the little maid''s forehead. "What are you talking about? Quickly bah twice and say it again!"


    Hearing the speech, pearl quickly did so, raised her hand and patted her lips, "look at the mouth of the maidservant! The young lady will certainly not have an accident!"


    She said so, but unconsciously raised her hand and thanked Xiao Liu. "Miss, why don''t I go with you?"


    God knows how precious these masters in the house are. The sixth lady watched her grow up. She was afraid that those naughty children outside would come in the middle of the night Climb the wall. The guards outside the yard are surrounded by more than three floors.


    When Pearl went to send the men away, she made a great effort and sweated hard.


    "That''s no good. You have to stay and be miss six today." Xie Xiaoliu raised his hand and touched the little maid, with curved eyebrows and eyes. "Next time, next time I go out to play, I''ll take you with me. Today I''m going to do business, so Pearl''s still in the house."


    The girl''s voice is soft and soft. She speaks with an irresistible tenderness.


    Pearl could only nod.


    What else the other little maids wanted to say was stopped by Xie Xiaoliu''s gesture.


    She was in a hurry to go out. She really didn''t have time to say more to these little maids. She smiled and turned out of the window on the far right. Then she went out to the back garden and walked to the corner where several plum trees were planted.


    For fear of being seen, Xie Xiaoliu looked left and right for a while. After confirming that no one was coming this way, he got into the tunnel, got out of Xie''s house and went directly to the alley next street.


    She didn''t know how many times she had done such a thing. When she came out of the dark way, she met several homeless dogs and threw some cakes.


    At the entrance of the alley stood a very ordinary green cloth carriage. The coachman was an old man in his fifties who was dozing in front.


    This man used to be the most common groom in the imperial capital. When Xie Xiaoliu sneaked out of the house, he made a good relationship. From then on, he became her special coachman outside Xie''s house. He waited at the entrance of the alley on every day of the month. He didn''t ask who Xie Xiaoliu was. He took the money and did things. They were all in peace with each other.


    Xie Xiaoliu walked over, snapped his fingers, woke up the old man, raised his hand, opened the curtain, drilled into the carriage, and said very familiar: "Uncle Zhang, get up and go to the Xiangyun temple outside the city today."


    The coachman, whom she called "Uncle Zhang", gave a cry of surprise and said, "isn''t that Xiangyun temple the most effective place to ask for a son? You haven''t married yet. Why dare you ask for a son in such a hurry?"


    Xie Xiaoliu did it in the carriage. "Who says you can''t ask before you get married? I can''t ask for my brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Drive." Uncle Zhang slowly whipped the horse and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it sounds strange. Your elders are worried about this kind of thing. What fire do you follow a little girl?"


    Xie Xiao paused six times. "I... I''m just anxious to be an aunt."


    A few days ago, she went to the palace to accompany her sister-in-law. It was originally a good thing, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. She even joked that her sister-in-law hasn''t been pregnant yet.


    It''s not good to warm wine. It took so long to get a little better. It''s not urgent to have children. In fact, I want children more than anyone in my heart.


    Even those old ministers who had been shouting all day that his majesty had no offspring and that the country was unstable did not mention it, but she said that in front of Wenjiu.


    Xie Xiaoliu has been feeling bad since he returned to the house that day. He thought about how to make his sister-in-law happy. After asking for a long time, he learned that Xiangyun temple outside the imperial city was very effective. Today, he deliberately went out of the house to help his sister-in-law.


    She didn''t say anything about it. She just hoped that her sister-in-law would be pregnant with her eldest brother''s child as soon as possible.

 Chapter 800

    Zhang Bo took her out of the city in a green cloth carriage. The Xiangyun temple was far away. It took a long time for the carriage to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Xie Xiaoliu came out after lunch. Now the sun is moving west.


    She got out of the carriage and looked up at the Taoist temple on the hillside and the stone steps on the side. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "The auspicious cloud temple is so high?"


    "No." Uncle Zhang said with a smile, "you have to climb high enough and tired enough to prove that sincerity is spirit."


    "What Uncle Zhang said is reasonable." Xie Xiaoliu smiled and went up the steps with his skirt. "Then your old man will wait for me here. I''ll come back to the city with you after I beg."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Uncle Zhang sat down next to the old uncle. Looking at a beautiful girl like her, he couldn''t help asking, "you should be careful when you go up the mountain alone."


    "I see."


    Xie Xiaoliu answered in a clear voice and climbed the stone steps step by step.


    On her way up the mountain, she met several young women who came back after praying for God, each carrying empty baskets. When she saw her, she always looked at her frequently.


    Xie Xiaoliu felt a little strange. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face. He whispered, "look what I do? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help raising her sleeves and wiping her face. Seeing that the sun had gone to the west mountain, she couldn''t help speeding up her steps to Xiangyun temple.


    But it''s too far away, and the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk.


    Miss Liu was born in Jingui. She usually takes a sedan chair near and a carriage far away. If there is anything at home, she never needs to do anything.


    She was also idle and playful. She never climbed the mountain by herself. After walking for a while, she was tired and panting, holding the branch to stop.


    Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t help but know that he would not come alone. It''s no easier to hire some sedan bearers than he was afraid.


    But we''ve all come. We can''t give up halfway.


    Zhang Bo also said that only when he climbed high enough and tired enough could he be sincere, so that God''s Prayer could be effective.


    All right.


    Xie Xiaoliu took a deep breath and continued to climb.


    She stopped and rested many times along the way. She was tired and couldn''t move her legs. It was difficult to breathe, but she never thought of turning back like this.


    Xie Xiaoliu went up the mountain and finally arrived at Xiangyun temple before dark.


    She walked vainly to the gate. The old Taoist who swept in front of the same stage said hello and walked in.


    "Girl." the sweeping old Taoist suddenly shouted to her, "is the girl here to ask for a son?"


    Xie Xiaoliu''s tired brain couldn''t turn over. He just smiled on his face and said softly, "yes."


    She wanted to say that she helped her sister-in-law to ask for a son, but now she was so tired that he didn''t want to say two more words to explain.


    It was just a little strange why the old Taoist suddenly called her. He couldn''t help asking, "what advice does Taoist priest have?"


    "It''s all right." the old Taoist shook his head and walked away while sweeping the ground.


    Xie Xiaoliu stood at the door for a moment, feeling a little confused, but she didn''t think much, so she stepped into the threshold.


    A couple of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law helped each other and came out with a red light, "pregnant! Pregnant! Thank you for the protection of the god Buddha. Now we have a future in Lao Li''s family!"


    Xie Xiaoliu looked at them and walked away happily. He thought: OK, this place is effective. It''s not in vain!


    As she thought, she looked more and more crooked.


    For a time, his legs were not soft. People didn''t feel tired and went to the temple happily.


    At the moment, dusk is approaching. Incense is in full bloom in the Xiangyun temple, surrounded by smoke. Looking at the young women coming out of it, Xie Xiaoliu is actually full of joy. He can''t help feeling more and more that he is right.


    However, she came in a hurry and didn''t bring incense money. She took the money bag from her waist and gave it to the middle-aged Taoist who lit incense. She smiled and asked, "Taoist priest, this is some incense money I gave to the temple. This incense..."


    Before she finished, the middle-aged Taoist handed her a incense stick in his hand, "please."


    "Thank you very much." Xie Xiaoliu smiled and thanked. He turned around with incense and entered the temple.


    She looked up for a moment. The statue of God in the temple had been for some years, but the incense table was full of lamps. It was obvious that it was ordered by the person who came to pray for God first, Above his head hung a plaque of "respond to every request".


    Xie Xiaoliu thought silently in his heart. Even if he was sincere, he knelt on the futon with incense.


    In fact, when she was so big, she wanted wind and rain, and she never asked for anything for herself in front of the god Buddha.


    This is the first time for my sister-in-law. No, it should be for my eldest brother.


    "Believer Xie Zishu, just ask for one thing. May your eldest brother and sister-in-law have a son early and have children in pairs." Xie Zishu whispered and worshipped three times in front of the statue. "If this wish is successful, believer will make a gold body for you and light a hundred years of incense in the future £¡¡±


    When she finished, she got up and put the incense in the stove. She was just about to get up to get the son sending charm.


    The middle-aged Taoist who had just received her incense suddenly came over and asked, "ask for a son?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Xiaoliu nodded and took a Qiuzi Fu from the shelf next to the incense table.


    She was so pious that she forgot to ask for it for her sister-in-law, and didn''t notice that the middle-aged Taoist''s eyes had been on her.


    Just listen to the other party ask: "is it already in the abdomen, want to have a son, or..."


    "No." Xie Xiaoliu heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I haven''t been pregnant yet."


    She was afraid that the other party didn''t understand, so she immediately added, "I just came to beg before I was pregnant."


    The middle-aged Taoist looked at her from top to bottom and said, "if so, just worship is not enough."


    "Ah?" Xie Xiaoliu didn''t understand for a moment. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "how can I do that? Silver? I have..."


    As she spoke, she touched the silver note hidden in her sleeve.


    My sister-in-law said that when you go out, you can''t put your silver in one place. You should have money in your pocket, in your sleeve, and in places that others can''t think of.


    The middle-aged Taoist was slightly stunned. "It''s not just about silver. If you really want to have a son, you''d better stay in this temple for one night."


    "Stay?" Xie Xiaoliu said, "don''t you just worship God and pray? Why stay?"


    The middle-aged Taoist pretended to be mysterious and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    "Well..." Xie Xiaoliu didn''t think much for a moment, but said, "but Uncle Zhang is still waiting for me at the foot of the mountain. If I stay in the temple, won''t he wait at the foot of the mountain all night?"


    The middle-aged Taoist said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone down the mountain to talk to Uncle Zhang."


    "But..." Xie Xiaoliu hesitated. After all, she hasn''t stayed out for so many years. The elders at home will be worried when they know.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Taoist said, "sincerity is spirit. Think about it yourself. ¡±

 Chapter 801

    Xie Xiaoliu thought about it and immediately said, "I''ll go back today and come back next time."


    She turned and walked out.


    "Wait." the middle-aged Taoist flashed a strange look in his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her. "Since it''s to ask God, you have to be sincere. How can you come back first this time and next time?"


    Xie Xiaoliu realized that something was wrong with the man and quickly avoided him.


    The girl was flustered, but she pretended to be innocent and ignorant of the world, "didn''t you let me think about it by myself? I''ll think it over. I''m going home!"


    The middle-aged Taoist looked outside the temple and saw that the sky had darkened and the pilgrims in the temple had dispersed. At present, there were no outsiders. His face became fierce for a moment. He stretched out his hand to thank Xiao Liu and said in a deep voice: "you can''t help it!"


    Xie Xiaoliu retreated and kept avoiding the middle-aged Taoist''s hand. In an instant, he completely saw the real face of the man in front of him.


    Her small face was slightly white with fear. She forced herself to be calm and shouted, "you are presumptuous!"


    It was the noble daughter raised by Xie''s high school. This unbridled cry was quite powerful and could frighten people.


    The middle-aged Taoist was stunned.


    "Do you know who I am? My eldest brother is your majesty today! My third brother is the head of the dynasty! My brother and I are great people. If you dare to disrespect me, my brother will kill your nine families!" Xie Xiaoliu said, waiting for the opportunity to run outside the hall.


    Who knows, as soon as she stepped out of the threshold, two Taoist like people knocked down head-on with wooden sticks.


    She couldn''t dodge, so she was knocked unconscious by a stick.


    The girl''s eyes were black, so she fell back straight.


    Then the middle-aged Taoist priest reached out to hold her, stretched out his hand to explore his nose, and said happily, "it''s OK, there''s still gas."


    "It must be all right. I know how to do it." just knocked Xie Xiaoliu? The man said with a smile, "I saw the little beauty as soon as she came in. I wanted master to keep people. I didn''t want to use my stick. Fortunately, no one outside at the moment."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense." the middle-aged Taoist interrupted him, stretched out his hand and pulled a thin rope by the door. In an instant, a sack fell from the top. He raised his hand and put it on Xie Xiaoliu''s head. He bumped the little girl into the whole and tied a knot at the seal.


    The whole movement was fast and skilled, and it took only a moment.


    Two young Taoists reached out and carried the sack.


    The middle-aged Taoist glanced not far away and said in a low voice, "carry the man to the front first Go to the back yard and be careful not to be seen. "


    "Yes. ¡± The two young Taoist priests answered quickly, carried the sack and walked back.


    After a few steps, one of them suddenly stopped, turned back and asked, "master, can you give me some fresh after you taste it today?"


    Another heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I want it too! This little lady is rare and beautiful. She hooked my soul away as soon as she came in!"


    The auspicious cloud temple has been in full bloom for a hundred years. It was originally a place for prosperity and wealth. In recent years, it has become a holy land for children. It is all their credit.


    Originally, there were a lot of believers who asked for children and women. They stayed at night and were a little more fragrant. After * * * love, their stomachs grew up and they wouldn''t say more outside. It''s what you love and I wish. There''s no need to force them to stay.


    However, the student who came today has a beautiful appearance, excellent body, tender and beautiful. He can be called a peerless. The gods who hook are going to be moved, not to mention them.


    Can''t help but go back and forth hard.


    "We''ll talk about it then!" the middle-aged Taoist lowered his voice and said, "take it to the back so as not to be seen."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The two men acquiesced that he agreed and quickly smiled and moved the sack back into the yard.


    The middle-aged Taoist stood in front of the hall for a long time and looked up at the sky getting darker and darker. Then he ordered people to close the gate and walk back to the courtyard.


    And now, in the quiet room.


    Xie Xiaoliu didn''t know that he was in a coma. When he woke up, his eyes were dark and his hands and feet couldn''t stretch.


    After a while, she found that she felt that she was put in a sack and her head hurt badly. It was obviously the sequelae of being knocked by someone just now.


    She reached out and rubbed her head. She pressed down her fear and thought about how to escape.


    Xiangyun temple is far away from the city. She secretly ran out without telling the people. Although she didn''t go to the flower hall for dinner, grandma and they would surely find something wrong, Xie Xiaoliu''s coming out is really hiding. Even zhu''er didn''t know she was here.


    Even if the elders found out that she was not at home, they could not imagine that she was at Xiangyun temple for a while.


    The more Xie Xiaoliu thought about it, the more worried he was.


    Over the years, several brothers in the family have taken good care of her. My grandmother is angry about her mother''s abduction, so she always takes her with her for fear that the only young lady in the Xie family will make any mistakes.


    Never thought, thousands of defense, everyone was refused thousands of miles away.


    In the end, it was she who sent it to the door of Xiangyun temple.


    Xie Xiaoliu was so anxious that he wanted to cry.


    But now is not the time to cry.


    She can only bear it and try to break away from the sack, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get rid of the bloody sack.


    Xie Xiaoliu also rolled down from the couch and hit the ground heavily because he exerted too much force.


    Her eyes were red with pain, but she didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    The young girl was kidnapped, lost her innocence and lost her life. She didn''t hear much about it. She just used to rely on her good luck and protected by her brothers. She never took those lessons seriously. Now she fell into a wolf''s nest and knew how desperate she was to encounter such a thing.


    When I finally broke open the sack, the door suddenly "creaked" and was pushed.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who had just forced her to stay in the temple came in with a lantern. He just saw her drill a head out of the sack. His eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile: "little beauty, are you awake? I''m afraid they don''t know the weight of their attack and break you. ¡±


    The lights were shaken by the wind, which made the middle-aged Taoist''s face bright and dark, and the smile on his face became more and more ferocious and terrible.


    Xie Xiaoliu was more and more afraid and wanted to hide in the sack.


    She whispered, "my family has money. I have a lot of silver. You can let me go as much as you want..."


    "A spring night is worth a thousand dollars." the middle-aged Taoist reached out and bolted the door, then turned and walked towards Xie Xiaoliu step by step, "there is such a beautiful woman today. You can''t give me any silver I won''t change either. "


    "Don''t come here!" Xie Xiaoliu was almost crying and said in a frightened voice, "otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    "Then wait until you''re a ghost."


    The middle-aged Taoist said, put the lantern on the ground and rushed at her.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly a strong wind blew outside, opening the windows around the room and blowing out the candles in the lanterns.


    For a moment, the surroundings fell into darkness, leaving only the shadows of trees outside shaking and mottled moonlight.


    The door that had just been bolted was forced open.


    But there was no one at the door.


    The middle-aged Taoist looked back and was suddenly stunned

 Chapter 802

    Xie Xiaoliu also glanced at the empty door and immediately Exclaimed, "there''s a ghost!"


    She didn''t dare to look at the door again. She immediately got into the sack and the whole person shrank into a ball.


    The middle-aged Taoist calmed down and said with a smile, "little beauty, that''s all. She won''t let me go when she says she''s a ghost. Don''t worry, wait for me."


    He turned and closed the door, but the moment he held his hand on the door frame, a white shadow appeared in his eyes.


    It''s someone''s flying clothes.


    In the cold moonlight, the shadows of the trees were dazzled, and a young man came by the wind.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest didn''t even see the face of the visitor. He reached out and picked up a flying leaf, flew out, and embedded his eyebrows in an instant.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest didn''t even have time to avoid, so he opened his eyes and went to the yellow spring with a cry of "ah".


    People died in an instant and fell straight out.


    Someone raised his hand and motioned for the back The entourage disposed of the body, and he stepped into the quiet room.


    There were no candles in the room, only a little moonlight poured in, and the scene inside could be barely seen.


    There was a sack on the ground beside the couch. The little thing inside trembled, and a few strands of hair fell outside.


    The boy stood a few steps away and looked for a while before he walked slowly.


    Xie Xiaoliu is trying to calm himself down.


    Fear and crying are the most useless things at this time.


    The night wind blew through the doors and windows, and the quiet room made the girl frightened.


    In this frightening darkness, she heard his footsteps steady and clear, which was completely different from the walking voice of the middle-aged Taoist just now.


    More thankfully:


    It''s people.


    Not a ghost.


    The boy leaned down, bent his fingers and knocked three times by the couch.


    He didn''t say anything, but the three whispers told the girl - don''t be afraid.


    I''m not a bad person.


    I''m not worried.


    Xie Xiaoliu was a little stiff in the sack. He gently sniffed and didn''t dare to look out. He only asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" the young man said slowly with a clear voice, "I am who."


    "My eldest brother," Xie Xiaoliu said without thinking.


    The boy didn''t finish, but bent over and looked at the girl hiding in the sack.


    The girl paused as if she hadn''t said enough. She immediately added: "my eldest brother, my third brother, my fourth brother and my seventh brother ¡±


    She even hugged a bunch of people who could save her as soon as she appeared.


    "That''s really sorry." the young man hung his eyes helplessly and said in a warm voice, "I haven''t learned the art of separation yet. ¡±


    The implication was that those people who Xie Xiaoliu wanted to appear in front of her immediately didn''t come at the moment.


    The girl paused, reached out and gently pulled the sack down, trying to look up at him.


    The boy suddenly raised his hand and tightened the opening of the sack. He didn''t let her out. He said faintly, "guess wrong, just stay inside."


    Xie Xiaoliu immediately: "


    This man is so strange.


    I was just fine. Why did I suddenly get angry.


    She pondered for a long time, but she didn''t understand why the man was angry. She was only worried that if she didn''t go home again, the elders would be worried. If it happened to her elder brother, she was afraid it would make a storm all over the city.


    The girl was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "although I don''t know who you are, you will see injustice and help each other. That must be a good man!"


    The fourth brother taught her that no matter what kind of person he is, he likes to listen to good words.


    Therefore, in a critical moment when there is no way to protect yourself, you can take good words and hit each other on the head. How much you say will certainly turn the situation around.


    Although Xie Xiaoliu was afraid and his voice trembled, he still said good words, "since you are a good man, would you please send me home?"


    The boy chuckled, but didn''t speak.


    Xie Xiaoliu heard him laugh and immediately said to himself: it''s saved.


    Without waiting for the man to answer, she immediately added, "as long as you can take me home, you can repay me whatever you want!"


    "Anything you want?" the young man''s tail rose slightly.


    "Yes, you can ask for any amount of silver. You can be an official if you want. Power, fame, wealth, gold, silver and beauty... I can give you whatever you want!"


    Xie Xiaoliu said, and the double ten closed silently. He said in his heart: elder brother, three brothers and four brothers... I can''t help it. I promise to make heavy profits and save my life first. Don''t blame me.


    "I have power, fame, wealth, gold and silver." the young man raised his hand, tapped on her head and said softly, "only one beauty is missing."


    "It''s good to be short of beauty!" Xie Xiaoliu secretly felt pain and hurriedly said, "my family has plenty of beauty! You can do whatever you want. I guarantee your satisfaction."


    "OK."


    The boy answered, but there was no following.


    Xie Xiaoliu waited for a long time. He couldn''t help being a little anxious. His tone was soft and he shouted "brother?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man was slightly stiff and couldn''t help loosening his hand around the opening of the sack.


    The delicate daughter of the Xie family has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. When she sees someone who is slightly older than her, she is called "brother" and "sister", and she has never been separated from her.


    But he was called brother for the first time.


    The feeling is inevitably subtle.


    The girl felt that the sack was released by him, and she couldn''t wait for his response for a long time. She was too quiet around. She couldn''t help asking again, "is my brother still there?"


    "Well," the boy said again in his usual tone, "I''m here."


    Xie Xiaoliu breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. I thought you left like this."


    The girl hasn''t encountered anything helpless in these years. She was afraid that her good words were not beautiful enough to ask for help. She hurriedly said, "good brother... Save me this time. I guarantee you what you want in your next life. Please... Brother."


    The boy bowed his head and said in the boy''s ear through a layer of sacks: "if you shout brother again, I won''t be willing to send you back."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Xiaoliu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She said to herself: that''s not good. I have to go home.


    The boy was stunned when he saw her, He bent his lips slightly, stretched out his hand and held the girl in the sack horizontally.


    The opening of the sack slipped slightly, revealing Xie Xiaoliu''s head.


    She poked and pulled, trying to take a sneak look at his face.


    But before she could see it, she heard the boy say faintly, "if you look at me, you have to stay with me for a year. ¡±


    "I don''t look, I don''t look." Xie Xiaoliu smelled the speech and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull up the opening of the sack, very consciously shrinking in, "brother trouble..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly remembered that he had just said, "if you shout brother again, I won''t be willing to send you back." she immediately stopped and changed her voice to "please, young Xia, warrior and hero... Send me back to the imperial capital. Thank you, young lady."

 Chapter 803

    The boy was cried out by her names. Without saying anything, he took her out of the yard.


    The surrounding night was thick, and the moonlight fell faintly, enveloping the whole auspicious cloud view. The incense in the view was not extinguished and filled the air, which seemed to be a little foggy.


    Xie Xiaoliu was in a sack and coughed several times. His forehead accidentally hit the boy''s chin.


    She couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then whispered, "yes, I''m sorry."


    "No harm." the young man''s tone was still clear and light.


    He only said two words.


    Xie Xiaoliu felt deja vu inexplicably.


    A few years ago, the little monk who left without saying goodbye was the same. He always spoke in an indifferent manner and was not warm to anyone. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that he could particularly like.


    In a flash, the man didn''t know what he looked like and where he went. She changed from asking her brothers "where is the little monk?" to never mentioning the man.


    But the man holding her tonight reminds her of the little monk again.


    "You......" Xie Xiaoliu thought and wanted to ask him.


    But just then.


    The boy suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I only save people and don''t chat with them."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Xiaoliu had a stomach full of words to say. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly became Yan.


    Why is this man like this?


    But she knew that people could not ask too much for help. She immediately shut up and didn''t speak again.


    Not long after, I felt that the boy took her into the carriage and bumped all the way.


    Xie Xiaoliu suddenly remembered Uncle Zhang who was still waiting at the foot of the mountain. He couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Zhang is still waiting for me at the foot of the mountain. Can you..."


    "I see." the boy said in his usual tone, "I''ll have someone take him back to town."


    "OK..."


    Xie Xiaoliu is a little depressed.


    This man is really a little strange.


    Just now in the quiet room, I don''t know which sentence made him unhappy. What else did she say when she stayed in the sack "Only save people, don''t chat", but respond to every request.


    Rao is Miss Xie Liu, who is used to seeing her brothers change their faces as the weather changes when she was a child, and she can''t figure out what the boy thinks.


    It took nearly two hours.


    Xie Xiaoliu had been thinking hard in a sack. Who is this man.


    But I fell asleep like this.


    The boy sat in the carriage and listened to Xie Xiaoliu''s gentle breathing. He couldn''t help bending over and listening.


    It was incredible at first.


    Later, she confirmed that she was really asleep and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Xiao Liu of the Xie family first came to the imperial capital, the ladies of each family praised him. They wanted to throw all the praise words in the world on the little girl''s head. What are "smart" and "cunning and playful" are things that come out of mouth. I don''t know how many people say that the little girl of the Xie family will grow up in the future.


    Who would have thought that up to now, she has grown up at the beginning of her life. It is true that she has learned that her eldest brother is as beautiful as the scorching sun, that her fourth brother likes to play and laugh, and that her fifth brother is kind and warm, but she has been spoiled by the Xie family too much, except for Xie''s strategy.


    Now, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    The moonlight flows quietly on the road.


    When the carriage stopped in front of the city gate and the boy reached out to hold her, Xie Xiaoliu was still sleeping soundly.


    He was a little helpless. He carried people into a house somewhere, left all his followers in the house, and took her down the secret road all the way to the city alone.


    After walking for more than half an hour, at the bottom of Xie''s house, the boy put Xie Xiaoliu under the house, let her head lean against the wall, raised her hand and knocked on her shoulder twice, whispering, "wake up, here you are."


    "Here... Here?"


    Xie Xiaoliu was a little sleepy. Suddenly he heard him say it. He couldn''t help but leave immediately Out of the sack.


    In the tunnel, the light was dim, and she could not see the boy''s face, only vaguely saw his jade like face outline.


    And... This tunnel is the tunnel under their Xie mansion.


    How would anyone know?


    Unless


    She suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "When you wake up, go up by yourself. I''ll go."


    The boy left only one sentence, turned and left.


    The long dark path was dim, leaving only her back.


    "Wait, don''t go!" Xie Xiaoliu stretched out his hand to pull him.


    But most of her body was still in the sack. At this move, the whole person was planted on the ground.


    At the moment, Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t care about the pain and watched the boy stop.


    His hand was only half a step away from her.


    For fear that he might run away, Xie Xiaoliu reached out and grabbed the boy''s head. Qi Aiai looked up and asked, "are you, little monk?"


    The young figure was slightly stiff and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Xie Xiaoliu answered himself without his answer. "Monks don''t lie. Even if you''re not a monk now, you can''t lie to others, especially me!"


    She couldn''t see the boy''s face clearly in the dark passage.


    A few years later, the little boy has grown up.


    The voice also changed.


    Maybe even his face is very different from before.


    But her intuition told her at this moment that the boy who suddenly appeared was him.


    Seeing that he had been silent, Xie Xiaoliu bit his lip. "Don''t deny it... Few people in my tunnel know. Little monk, where did you suddenly leave without saying goodbye? I''m worried about you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xi finally turned around and reached for her from the sack.


    It was dark all around.


    It became more and more clear that their breathing sounds were audible, even the subtle sound of their sleeves rubbing.


    Zhao Xi reached out and rubbed her head. She asked in a low voice, "are you worried about me? Are you worried about me trying to rob your eldest brother?"


    "No." Xie Xiaoliu looked up at the boy who was already a head higher than her. His voice gradually decreased. He said to himself, "you left without saying goodbye. Why can''t I find you? They all said you..."


    "What do you say about me?" Zhao Xi asked faintly.


    Although Xie Xiaoliu doesn''t care about anything these years, the rumors about "the remaining evils of the former dynasty" and "the young son of the former Emperor" in the imperial capital have never been cut off these years. Naturally, she has heard a lot.


    She couldn''t find the man before. Now she sees him and always wants to ask.


    But this is the scene again.


    Xie Xiaoliu was speechless for a moment. As a child, he reached out and hooked Zhao Xi''s right tail finger.


    She gently took the young man''s hand and said to him, "little monk, tell me what you want directly, that is, if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you ¡±


    The girl''s voice was warm and soft. She asked softly, "don''t go against my brother, will you?"

 Chapter 804

    juvenile Standing in the dark, I didn''t speak for a long time, so I looked at her condescending.


    Xie Xiaoliu raised his head and his eyes were full of fine stars.


    After a long time.


    Zhao Xi slightly hooked her lips and asked indifferently, "if I can''t say well, what do you want?"


    "That''s me!" when Xie Xiaoliu just said these two words, he was quite powerful, but somehow he gradually weakened, "that''s me..."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what she can do.


    So I can only hold the boy, look at him eagerly, and say softly, "then I''ll build a very large cage to lock you up for a lifetime, so that you can never escape and never hurt my brother."


    Zhao Xi smiled and suddenly leaned down, lowered her voice and asked her, "Xie Zishu, what kind of cage do you want to close me in?"


    The girl looked at Zhao Xi''s face and enlarged it in front of her eyes. The light sandalwood on the boy came to her face.


    She forgot her words for a moment.


    The next moment, Zhao Xi took back her clothes from her hand and turned to the other end of the dark road.


    Xie Xiaoliu stood there for a moment and wanted to shout at him. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t help thinking: What can we do to make the little monk be the simple little monk and make him different from his brothers all his life.


    Do you really want to build a gold and jade cage to keep this man in prison forever?


    Xie Xiaoliu suddenly has a headache. Maybe she hasn''t done anything that needs her attention for too long. It''s hard to avoid being upset at the moment.


    But Grandma and they were still waiting for her to return to the house. If they found out she was not here at this time, they would be worried.


    Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t think much about Zhao Xi. He quickly turned and walked up the steps and climbed out of the dark way.


    As soon as she poked her head out, she saw Xie Xiaoliu''s face. She was so frightened that she almost fell down again.


    Fortunately, Xie Xiaoqi was quick in eyes and hands. He reached out and fished her up.


    "Where have you been? Grandma and aunt are dying of anxiety. ¡± Xie Xiaoqi frowned and said, "I can''t find you anywhere in the city. My grandmother has sent someone into the palace to report to my eldest brother. At present, I''m afraid the city has been closed and I''ll dig three feet to find you."


    The boy had a round face with some meat, but as he grew up, the outline became more and more clear It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus from a mother''s fetus. It looks like it was carved in the same mold. Now there are only seven or eight points left.


    Xie Xiaoliu was more and more worried about what he said. He ran to his grandmother with his skirt and said to Xie Xiaoqi, "I''ll go to my grandmother and admit my mistake. Go and tell my elder brother that I''m fine. Please don''t stir up the crowd!"


    "OK." Xie Xiaoqi answered. Just about to go out, he saw that she ran too fast and almost fell. He couldn''t help turning back and said, "slow down!"


    "I see! Go quickly!"


    Xie Xiaoliu ran to the brightly lit place in front without looking back.


    Old lady Xie, Xie Yucheng and a group of young ladies and waitresses were all in the garden.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t stay in bed because she was ill. From time to time, she sent the maid around her to ask, "is the third lady back?"


    Xie Xiaoliu saw this scene not far away. Suddenly his eyes were red and he shouted in a dumb voice, "Grandma!"


    Old lady Xie and the others looked back at the sound and immediately looked happy.


    "Xiao Liu is back!"


    "Miss six!"


    "Where have you been, Miss Liu?"


    The voices of the people came and went, full of worry.


    Xie Xiaoliu ran over, stood in front of old lady Xie, lowered his head and gently called "grandma..."


    Mrs. Xie was ecstatic at first, then angry, "Xiao Liu! What are you doing alone? The more you grow up, the less sensible you are!"


    The old lady who always dotes on her grandchildren has red eyes and will slap Xie Xiaoliu when she raises her hand.


    Seeing that her slap was about to fall, the girl stood still and said in a low voice, "it''s Xiao Liu''s bad, which worries grandma. As long as you can calm down, you can beat me and punish me. Xiao Liu will never dodge."


    "You..." old lady Xie was so soft hearted when she heard such words from a lovely little girl. She couldn''t fight with her raised hand, so she put it down.


    "Grandma!" seeing this, Xie Xiaoliu plunged into old man Xie''s arms, hugged her and whispered with a slight cry, "I''m wrong. Grandma... I''m wrong. I''ll never do this again. Don''t be angry. Punish me..."


    Old lady Xie can''t say anything about punishment when she hears the speech.


    Holding the petite and thin girl, she seemed to see her little daughter, The old man burst into tears and said, "my little six! If something happens to you, how can grandma live?"


    Xie Xiaoliu felt more and more guilty when he heard the speech¡° Grandma... "


    She secretly decided not to do such a thing that worried her grandmother in the future.


    But just then, Mrs. Xie shook slightly, and it was obvious that she couldn''t stand.


    Seeing this, Xie Xiaoliu quickly hugged her and burst into tears: "Grandma! Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother!" Xie Yucheng on the side also quickly stretched out his hand to help, "mother, you are calm and calm. Isn''t Xiao Liu coming back well?"


    A group of boys and waitresses were in a hurry.


    Mrs. Xie patted Xie Xiaoliu on the back and said softly, "it''s all right. Grandma''s all right. It''s all old problems. Don''t be afraid."


    The girl raised her sleeve, wiped her eyes and whispered, "as long as grandma is all right, Xiao Liu is not afraid. Grandma, stop talking. I''ll help you back to the house and have a rest."


    Old man Xie looked at her for a long time and answered slowly, "OK."


    Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Yucheng hurriedly helped old lady Xie to the Songhe hall and asked the maid to invite the doctor.


    Halfway through, old lady Xie suddenly thought of Xie Heng and couldn''t help but stop, "Yucheng, send someone to tell Dongfeng that Xiao Liu is back and let him stop bothering those people outside."


    Xie Yucheng said in a warm voice, "yes, mother."


    "Grandmother, third uncle." Xie Xiaoliu whispered, "Xiao Qi has gone just now."


    Old lady Xie patted her hand and went on to Songhe hall without saying anything.


    This night, Xie''s family was very frightened.


    Xie Xiaoliu helped the old grandmother lie down and asked someone to make ginseng tea and serve her to drink some. After a long time, he didn''t want to leave.


    Old lady Xie also kept holding her hand.


    She simply asked her third uncle and a group of maids to go back and sit in front of her grandmother''s bed.


    The fire in the room flickered slightly and was warm.


    The grandparents and grandchildren said a lot.


    Mr. Xie said, "you are a girl of my Xie family. With the protection of your brother and the love of your elders, you don''t need to be so talented and virtuous. You can live a safe and rich life. But Xiao Liu, how smart and clever you were when you were a child. Now you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth because of the protection of others. Have you forgotten the danger of people in the world?"

 Chapter 805

    "Grandma..." Xie Xiaoliu lowered his head in shame and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Old man Xie reached out and touched the little girl''s head. "Grandma never forced you to do anything, but you have to cherish your life. Xiao Liu, you can only live Everything, if you have no life, you have nothing. "


    With sour eyes, the girl bowed her head, lay down beside her grandmother''s couch and whispered, "yes, Xiao Liu knows."


    The old grandmother gently brushed the girl''s ink like green silk, "you will grow up after all. If you marry a woman in the future, your husband may want to be noble, or you Young and beautiful, but how can these maintain a lifetime of love? "


    "In this life, no matter how good your family background is, you have to take care of yourself to have a happy life. How many people regret a mistake for thousands of years and regret it!" old lady Xie looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Grandma is old. I don''t know how long she can stay with you, Xiao Liu... Grandma is really worried about you like this."


    "Grandma!" Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t help interrupting her. "Grandma, take good care of yourself. You''ll live a long life. I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll read more and be a needlework. I''ll never sneak out again... Grandma."


    She suddenly found that this Three or four years later, Xiao Qi grew up and the little monk became a person.


    Grandma is old.


    Brothers are getting busier and busier.


    Everyone has been changed by time.


    She is the only one who has been loved by thousands of people £¬ Also stopped growing.


    But from tonight on, many things have quietly changed in her.


    "Good boy." Mrs. Xie gently touched her head and said something for a long time. The old man couldn''t bear it and gradually fell asleep.


    Xie Xiaoliu lay beside the old grandmother''s couch, gently rubbed her palm with his cheek, and whispered, "Xiaoliu will be sensible. Don''t worry."


    When Xie Xiaoqi came back, he gently pushed the door open and saw such a scene.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Xie Xiaoliu turned around and made a silent gesture to him. Then he helped his grandparents cover the quilt and walked over gently.


    She asked, "you go into the palace and tell your eldest brother that you will be back so soon?"


    Xie Xiaoqi almost opened his mouth at the same time and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Their voices almost overlapped and looked at each other.


    Xie Xiaoliu also looked red and whispered, "grandma is a little tired. She''s sleeping."


    "I sent someone into the palace to say it." Xie Xiaoqi looked at her and unconsciously lowered his voice and said, "I can''t trust you and grandma, so I came back to have a look."


    "HMM." Xie Xiaoliu bowed his head, silently walked to one side, sat on the steps and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    Today, the moon is full, but it is half hidden in the clouds. There are only a few stars scattered in the night.


    Xie Xiaoqi followed her, sat side by side with her, and looked up at the sky together.


    When they were young, they were inseparable. So many things had happened at home. No matter how critical the moment was, they were always together.


    But when I grew up, I spent more and more time apart and had my own yard.


    Xiao Qi wants to learn literature and martial arts. He often stays outside for several days.


    Xiao Liu, who is loved by thousands of people, has always been at will and has become the only charming flower in the Xie family.


    Everyone is willing to spoil her, even Xie Xiaoqi, who is a brother.


    But Xie Xiaoliu, who has always been playful and funny, is particularly quiet tonight.


    Xie Xiaoqi waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for her to speak. She couldn''t help shouting, "sister?"


    "Xiao Qi." Xie Xiaoliu suddenly looked back at him and asked, "do you think I''m getting more and more stupid?"


    If it had been before, she would not have gone out of the city alone.


    But today she didn''t even think about any danger. They all said that people should be vigilant in peace, but she was happy and completely forgot the dangers in the world.


    Xie Xiaoqi looked into her eyes and said seriously, "you are stupid."


    "You!" Xie Xiaoliu raised his hand to hit him.


    The young man quickly sidestepped and held Xiao Liu''s hand. Then he came close and said to her, "I''ve been letting you from childhood to childhood. You haven''t found it. You think you''re really smarter than me. Isn''t this stupid? What is it?"


    "Xie Zian!" Xie Xiaoliu was so angry that he wanted to explode, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly. For fear of waking up the old grandmother who had just slept in the house, he could only bite his teeth and shout Xiao Qi''s name.


    "OK, OK." the teenager pressed Xie Xiaoliu to let her sit quietly, suddenly slowed down his tone and said to her, "you''re stupid now. It doesn''t matter to do something stupid."


    Xie Xiaoqi looked at her and said, "eat a moat and learn a wisdom. You really need to have a snack. When you pick a husband and son-in-law in the future, you should polish your eyes and be smarter."


    Xie Xiaoliu didn''t know whether to be angry or moved. He simply didn''t speak in a dull voice.


    "Angry?" Xie Xiaoqi looked at her for a while and saw that she was really a little different from before. He couldn''t help grabbing Xiao Liu''s hand and patting him on the head. "Don''t be angry. If you''re really angry, hit me twice. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Xie Xiaoliu didn''t fight for nothing this time as before.


    She gently pulled her hand back and said seriously, "I think what you said is quite right."


    "Ah?" Xie Xiaoqi was stunned when he heard the speech. He quickly stretched out his hand and explored Xiao Liu''s forehead. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s not hot. Is it really frightening?"


    The girl patted off his hand, looked up at the night sky and almost said to herself, "grandma is so worried about my mother at that time. Up to now, I still make her so worried. It''s really that I''m too ignorant."


    Xie Xiaoqi was more confused when he heard this, "what, what?"


    Although the elders of the Xie family kept quiet about the abduction of the mother of little six and seven, there were rumors in the market when they were in Changping County.


    For example, why should Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi be raised in Xie''s house with their mother''s surname?


    My mother died in childbirth. Why didn''t my father show up?


    The more things you hide, the more speculation outside.


    Although they never ask their elders about these things, they can''t help paying more attention to them when they hear them outside.


    Xie Xiaoliu looked at the bright moon without blinking. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xie Xiaoqi sat and looked at her.


    The girl''s mind is unknown to others.


    His twin brother knows something.


    But at the moment, it seems that everything is superfluous. It''s better to sit quietly with her.


    Like a child, close and warm.


    They sat together and looked at the starry sky for a long time. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps at the gate of the courtyard, as well as the subdued voice of the people.


    Xie Xiaoliu couldn''t hear what he said. The clearest thing was the words "Your Majesty, empress, slow down..."

 Chapter 806

    As soon as Wenjiu and Xie Heng heard the news that Xiao Liu was missing, they left the palace overnight and rushed back to Xie''s house.


    On the way, I met the steward of Xie''s house to report that Miss Liu had returned to the house safely.


    But your majesty has gone out of the palace. Just come back and have a look.


    The first is this sister. She really needs to be disciplined.


    Second, the old grandmother is old. After today''s toss, she is bound to feel unwell.


    Even though the two were already light and easy to follow, when they entered the door, they could not help disturbing Xie''s house.


    In these few steps, there are more than ten or twenty maids holding lanterns and serving lamps alone.


    Wen Jiu walked on Xie Heng''s side and said to him as he walked quickly: "Xiao Liu is back. Don''t be cruel to her later."


    Xie Heng laughed angrily, took her hand and said in a low voice, "it''s said that I''m a strict father and loving mother. I''m too used to her as a eldest brother. You spoil her, too. There''s no one old or young in this family Will give her color to see, this just more and more don''t know the importance! "


    "Well, well, then you should give her a lecture. If you really have to do it, you should do it gently. ¡±


    Wen Jiuxin ponders what this guy usually dotes on his sister.


    I''m half angry now.


    Later, the little girl shouted "elder brother" softly. I''m afraid she won''t even be willing to say an important word.


    Xie Heng didn''t speak. When he stepped into the Songhe hall, Jun''s face was slightly heavy.


    The maid with the lantern on her side and the attendant boys all retreated silently for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Sitting on the steps, Xie Xiaoliu and Xie Xiaoqi quickly stood up when they saw someone coming.


    "Elder brother, sister-in-law." Xiao Qi came forward and said hello.


    Xiao Liu knew he was wrong and stood where he was and didn''t dare to come forward. "Elder brother, elder brother... How did you come back?"


    "Oh." Xie Heng was so angry by her appearance that he said with a cold smile: "if I don''t come back, isn''t it even our family I don''t know whether Miss Liu has gone to heaven or to the earth? "


    The little girl sat on the steps to blow the cold wind. She thought a lot. Her eyes became more red when she heard this. Wei was wronged and whispered, "elder brother..."


    Xie Heng strode over, raised his hand and knocked heavily on Xiao Liu''s head, "you know there''s a eldest brother at home!"


    Xie Xiaoliu stretched out his hand without shouting pain. He hugged Xie Heng''s waist, threw himself into his arms and said in a small voice, "I know I''m wrong, elder brother, don''t annoy me..."


    "You £¡¡± Xie Heng''s fire was immediately extinguished. Originally, he wanted to teach the little girl a good lesson and discipline her.


    But as soon as she came up, she admitted her mistake and wanted to hug her.


    When his face sank, his majesty Yan Huang, who frightened the subjects of various countries, was stunned that he had no way to take this baby sister. Finally, he had to raise his hand and rub the little girl heavily, but sighed: "you."


    The little girl nestled in his arms and gently sucked her nose.


    I didn''t want to let go for a while.


    Xie Heng calmed down and thought for a moment £¬ Then he opened his mouth again and said, "you are still wronged. Say! Where did you go today? Where did you go out?"


    Xie Xiaoliu honestly explained the tunnel in the corner of the garden. She just wanted to talk about the Xiangyun temple. Suddenly, she saw warm wine a few steps away. She was stunned and didn''t say anything. She just wanted to play outside the city I walked around and forgot the time when I came back.


    Xie Heng was skeptical and more angry. "You can run. Is that tunnel for you to sneak out and play on weekdays?"


    Xie Xiaoliu bowed his head and dared not argue.


    "If your third brother knows this..." Xie Heng took a deep breath and said:


    If you know this, I''m afraid you''ll be so angry.


    He said no more, and immediately ordered people to seal the tunnel, and then she was not allowed to run out secretly.


    So, still not enough, he asked in a deep voice, "you Tell yourself, how should I punish you? "


    "For half a year, no, one year, read 300 books and make 100 sachets ¡£¡± Xie Xiaoliu looked up at his eldest brother, "even if I can''t help it in the future, I won''t run around."


    Xie Heng reached out and scraped the tip of the little girl''s nose, "how nice to be obedient as early as this?"


    Xie Xiaoliu was tearful and looked very pitiful.


    "Well, it''s fine too. It''s good if people are all right." Wen Jiu hurried forward to make a round.


    Xiao Liu is lively and yearning for the excitement of the market is inevitable.


    Today, she was able to say that she had been banned for a year, studied hard and did needlework. This punishment shows her repentance.


    Xie Heng coughed and turned to warm wine. He hadn''t had time to speak.


    The little girl suddenly released him, turned to warm wine and whispered, "sister-in-law, I, I want to ask you something."


    Wen Jiu was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I......" Xie Xiaoliu glanced back at the people around him. He looked a little hesitant. He warmed the wine in a voice that only two people could hear and said, "can I talk to my sister-in-law alone?"


    Wen Jiu was even more surprised.


    The little girl has a little secret in her heart.


    Xie Heng and Xie Xiaoqi on the side looked at the aunt and sister-in-law all the time. She looked up and said to Xie Heng, "take the doctor in to see grandma. Don''t delay."


    Xie Heng took a deep look at her, "that little six will be handed over to you."


    Warm wine answered, "OK."


    Xie Heng immediately took the doctor inside. Xie Xiaoqi looked at Xiao Liu and his eldest brother, and hurriedly followed him in to see his grandmother.


    Wen Jiu turned to the crowd and said, "get back, too."


    "Yes."


    The servants bowed their heads and withdrew from the pine and crane hall.


    For a moment, only Wen Jiu and Xie Xiaoliu were left in the square yard under the night sky.


    The night wind gently, with a cold feeling creeping into the bones.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinned the girl''s messy green silk. Then Wen Sheng said, "now there are only you and me. What do you want to ask, ask."


    "Sister-in-law." Xie Xiaoliu gently shouted to her, as if it was very difficult to open his mouth. He struggled for a long time before he asked, "what kind of cage can close people without hurting people and not being sad. It''s best... He is willing to stay in it?"


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and couldn''t help staring at the girl in front of him.


    Xie Xiaoliu also looked up at her.


    The little girl''s eyes are clear, her face looks like lotus out of water, and her eyes are slightly red. It''s so beautiful that I still feel pity for her.


    Wenjiu smiled slowly, reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "I... I am..." Xie Xiaoliu suddenly found that he couldn''t lie in front of his sister-in-law. He couldn''t even hide, so he had to say in a muffled voice: "I just want to know."


    "OK." Wenjiu answered with a smile and didn''t ask much.


    Her tone was more and more gentle by the night wind, "if it is used to trap prisoners, it can be an iron cage. If it is greedy for money and heavy profits, it will use gold and jade as a cage, but if it traps people, it will be his willingness..."


    Warm wine reached out and raised the little girl''s jaw. He smiled slowly and said, "only trapped his heart."


    "Trap his heart?" Xie Xiaoliu seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand. He couldn''t help asking again: "what should I do? My sister-in-law taught me."

 Chapter 807

    "Well, beauty is essential." Wen Jiu thought seriously, then raised his hand and nodded Xie Xiaoliu''s head, "you have to be smart enough."


    The girl looked at her eagerly, "what else, sister-in-law?"


    Wen Jiuxin said: it''s shameless.


    The little girl can''t answer the question she asked.


    The little god of wealth is the one trapped by others. It''s better to ask Xie Heng how she is willing to keep people around.


    But seeing Xiao Liu like this, I''m afraid Zhang won''t open his mouth to ask his eldest brother.


    Therefore, she thought hard and suddenly had an idea. She pretended to be profound and said, "please enter my lovesickness Bureau. If you get all three, you are the gods in heaven and the evil spirits in endless hell. ¡±


    "Around the finger soft, seek mental skills, please enter my lovesickness Bureau..."


    Xie Xiaoliu repeated Wenjiu''s words vaguely, and gradually lost his mind.


    The warm wine on one side looked at her for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "who do we want to trap?"


    "No, no one..." Xie Xiaoliu stammered as soon as he lied. For fear of being seen through by his sister-in-law, he quickly turned to look elsewhere and whispered, "I''m just asking."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at the girl more. He didn''t believe it. "Just ask casually?"


    Xie Xiaoliu replied vaguely, "um... Um!"


    "Then I''ll go in and see my grandmother. Don''t stand here and blow the wind. Go back to bed earlier." Wen Jiu said and turned to the direction of the main house.


    "OK." Xie Xiaoliu answered, but he still stood in the yard and didn''t go.


    After several steps of warm wine, he suddenly thought of something, turned back, hugged the little girl, gently patted her back, and said in a warm voice, "we''re not afraid. Our little six is home, not afraid."


    Xie Xiaoliu almost burst into tears in her eyes. She took advantage of the warm wine and held herself. She couldn''t see her cry. She quickly raised her hand to erase the water light from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "I''m fine. Sister-in-law, go to see grandma."


    "Then I''ll go." Wen Jiu let go of the girl and asked her a few words. Then he entered the main house.


    And Xie Xiaoliu has been standing in the hospital without leaving.


    At the age of 13, she finally understood that the more she was cherished, spoiled and worshipped as a pearl, the more intelligent and tenacious she was, the more beautiful her smile was, and there were also gullies in her heart.


    No one expected that the sixth miss of the Xie family would grow up overnight.


    This night, Xie Heng and Wen wine stayed in Xie''s house and accompanied old lady Xie for a long time.


    The imperial doctor took good care of her and the old grandmother soon got well.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Xie of Donghe hospital has a heart disease that is difficult to cure and has not improved so far.


    A few days later.


    Xie Wanjin hurried back to the imperial capital.


    On this day, it was just dawn and the city gate opened, A group of green guards rushed into the city with a carriage, rolling up a gust of wind and sand.


    Fortunately, there were not many people on the long street. Only some stall vendors were setting up stalls. Qing Er drove his carriage across the street and didn''t hurt anyone.


    The fourth childe was so anxious that he kept lifting the curtain of his car and looked out. He saw that he came to the door of Xie''s house. The carriage was not stable yet. He got out of the carriage, jumped down directly and stepped up the steps quickly.


    Xie Xiaoqi, who got up early to go to school, just went out and met him face-to-face. He shouted "fourth brother, you''re back" and the sound didn''t fall.


    Xie Wanjin ran away.


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Xiaoqi was about to catch up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he heard someone soft and waxy shouting behind him: "Dad! Wait for me!"


    The seventh childe couldn''t react for a moment. When he looked back £¬ At a glance, I saw a small ball of five or six years old coming out of the carriage.


    Her face was dirty, she couldn''t see her original appearance, and she didn''t know how many layers she wore. She was round, like a bear.


    After the little girl came out, she didn''t look, so she lifted her feet and jumped down.


    Xie Xiaoqi was startled and hurriedly flew over to catch the man.


    The little girl suddenly fell into the warm arms of the young man, and for a moment she was still inexplicable.


    She raised her head and opened a pair of round eyes to look at Xie Xiaoqi. "Why did you suddenly rush to hold me?"


    "I..." Xie Xiaoqi said for a moment, "I''m afraid you''ll fall. ¡±


    "I......" don''t remember to learn his way of speaking, blinked. "I won''t fall."


    The seventh childe was speechless.


    There are so many green guards on the side. They don''t reach out to pick it up. They stretch out their hands so fast.


    But Xie Xiaoqi was stable. He recovered as usual in only a moment. "It''s too late when I really hurt."


    "Oh." don''t remember still looking at him and reaching out to poke the boy''s face, "are all the people in my father''s family as good-looking as you?"


    "Ah? Your father? You call me fourth brother... Father?" Xie Xiaoqi didn''t have time to think that he was poked in the face by a little girl.


    My mind was full of: she called fourth brother dad?


    Is she the illegitimate daughter of the fourth brother outside?


    Oh, my God!


    If my aunt knows this, I don''t know whether she will be happy or more angry.


    "I picked it up. ¡± I was afraid that the man was petrified at that time. I immediately added, "I was picked up by my father."


    Xie Xiaoqi was relieved, "that''s good."


    Don''t remember looking at him, "what''s that?"


    Xie Xiaoqi didn''t return her words for a moment. He walked home with people in his arms. "It''s cold outside. Talk about it when you go home."


    The little girl was so hugged by him that she didn''t have a chance to speak.


    She couldn''t help thinking: does this man have any strange habit of holding children?


    Looking at the young, how can there be such a strange problem?


    The seventh childe doesn''t know what the little girl is thinking. He thinks that the fourth brother is back. His aunt''s illness must be better soon.


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help raising his lips. As he walked in, he ordered the little boy facing him, "let''s go into the palace and say to our eldest brother that the fourth brother is back. Let''s go to grandma and sister and go immediately."


    Before they could ask him where the little girl came from, they were sent away.


    Xie Xiaoqi hugged him and walked directly to the East and the courtyard.


    The fourth brother came back in such a hurry. He must know that his aunt was ill. He came back for one thing. He must look at her.


    At this time, Donghe hospital.


    Xie Wanjin walked three steps and two steps all the way. He was covered with dust and could not care. He ran directly into the main house, "a Niang!"


    At this moment, Xie Yucheng was standing in front of her bed with a medicine bowl and advised Mrs. Xie to drink medicine.


    The third lady looked sick. She had been ill for some time. She was whispering, "what''s the use of this medicine? I don''t drink..."


    Just listen to the fourth childe''s voice, ah Niang.


    Everyone in the room was surprised and looked up.


    I saw Xie Wanjin Lift the curtain and enter, go straight to the couch, bend your knees and kneel down, "Aung, my child is unfilial..."

 Chapter 808

    The fourth childe is in a hurry. He hasn''t changed his clothes for several days. Junrong is also a little haggard.


    It is far from his elegant and beautiful appearance in the imperial city.


    Mrs. Xie was stunned at first. She was afraid that the person in front of her was just an illusion.


    But she just hesitated for a moment and immediately pushed away Xie Yucheng and the maid who helped her on her side. She forced herself to sit up and hold the fourth childe, "Wanjin? My Wanjin is back!"


    She had been ill for so long that she was already in shape. She suddenly got up and the whole person fell in front of the couch.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly reached out his hand to hold Mrs. Xie, gently put her back on the couch, and said in a dumb voice, "be careful, Aung, I''m back, I''m back... Aung."


    The fourth childe was full of guilt.


    Mrs. Xie has always been in excellent health and rarely unhappy. She always has a ruddy complexion and is very angry when she scolds him.


    Have you ever been so weak and seriously ill.


    Mrs. Xie took the fourth childe''s hand and refused to let go. She looked up at him. Her eyes were not worth blinking. She looked at him like this.


    Tears suddenly burst out and kept hitting Xie Wanjin on the back of his hand.


    The third lady cried, "Wanjin! My Wanjin! You are back!"


    "A Niang... A Niang! I''m here, don''t cry." Xie Wanjin was flustered by her cry and hurriedly hugged his own a Niang, "I''m fine, a Niang... Don''t do this."


    Rao is the fourth childe. He has a lot of witty words. At the moment, he is completely useless and can''t say anything.


    A group of maids and several mammies on the side wiped their tears, and the whole room was sobbing for a moment.


    Xie Yucheng took the medicine bowl and didn''t know whether to put it down or hand it over. He could only lift his sleeve and wipe the corners of his eyes. Wen Sheng advised: "well, madam, what are you crying about? Wanjin is not back well? Don''t cry. Drink the medicine first and keep the disease at ease. Everything is easy to say."


    "Yes, Aung, you''ll take good care of yourself, and the child will take care of you in Dijing. Xie Wanjin gently patted Mrs. Xie San''s back and comforted her.


    Mrs. Xie cried for a long time before she calmed down. She looked behind Xie Wanjin and asked in a hoarse voice, "where is he?"


    "Who?" Xie Wanjin didn''t react at once. He handed his handkerchief to his aunt and asked, "who is he?"


    Mrs. Xie wiped her tears with a brocade handkerchief and asked vaguely, "that''s it!"


    Xie Wanjin understood and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Yucheng winked at him and found that the fourth childe Leng didn''t answer. He couldn''t help coming to his ear and whispered, "that''s the one you brought home last time."


    "Oh, he." Xie Wanjin looked at the third lady and tried to make his tone sound natural and relaxed, "let''s go."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t understand at once. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the call?"


    When she saw the fourth childe drooping his eyes, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "is it dead?"


    "No, no, no..." Xie Wanjin suddenly heard his aunt ask if Rong Sheng was dead. His heart trembled and quickly explained, "he is not dead. He lives well."


    Mrs. Xie breathed a sigh of relief. "Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    "He......" the fourth childe didn''t know if a Niang was ill and confused. He had been asking Rong Sheng all the time. He could only harden his head and say, "he still has something important to do, so he can''t come."


    He said that he was afraid that Mrs. Xie would ask about Rong Sheng again. He quickly reached out to take the pill from Xie Yucheng, scooped the soup with a spoon and handed it to a Niang''s lips, "a Niang, drink the medicine first and ask what you want to ask later."


    "OK, you''re back, and I''ll be well right away." Mrs. Xie replied and began to drink the medicine obediently.


    Xie Wanjin stood by the couch, fed it with his own hands, and coaxed it in a low voice from time to time, just like coaxing a child.


    Xie Yucheng and the maid mammy on the side looked at it with a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    These days, the third lady has been drinking medicine and is unwilling to take medicine.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe is back.


    This bowl of medicine didn''t last long. Xie Wanjin wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Mrs. Xie sat him down by the couch and quickly asked him what he had encountered outside these days and how much he had suffered.


    The fourth childe just smiled and said something about the life and death of the assassin. He made it fun to understate it. He also talked about the good scenery in the city and said something delicious and fun.


    All the maids listened and were fascinated.


    Mrs. Xie listened carefully and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you write a letter home?"


    The fourth childe choked for a moment and hurriedly said, "I wrote a lot. Maybe the messenger was delayed on the road. I let a Niang worry about me like this. I must deduct the messenger''s monthly silver next time."


    Xie Sanfu humanitarian: "buckle, that''s buckle."


    The mother and son talked about silver, and Xie Yucheng couldn''t hear it.


    People in the room are talking.


    Xie Xiaoqi came in with Bu Ji in his arms. "Fourth brother, look who I brought to you?"


    "Dad!" Bu Ji shouted Xie Wanjin.


    The people in the room were as dull as a wooden chicken. They watched the little girl come down from the seventh childe''s arms and run towards the fourth childe.


    As she ran, she whispered, "Dad, you run so fast that I can''t catch up."


    "This..." Xie Yucheng looked down at the five or six-year-old girl. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to look up at Xie Wanjin, "what''s going on?"


    Xie Wanjin was dragged by Mrs. Xie before he could explain.


    A Niang widened her eyes and asked him, "she, how does she call your father?"


    "It''s a long story ¡­¡­¡± The fourth childe was so big that he hurriedly said, "she''s me..."


    "Madam, I was picked up by my father."


    Don''t remember to take his words and make it clear in a word.


    Xie Wanjin immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    not so bad.


    The little girl didn''t pit him.


    The next moment.


    Mrs. Xie pushed him, "go aside."


    "Ah?" Xie Wanjin was stunned. "I''m going?"


    Didn''t you cry just now?


    "Go." Mrs. Xie didn''t even look at him. She waved to the little girl a few steps away and said with a weak smile: "come on, baby, what do you call madam, grandma. By the way... What''s your name?"


    Don''t remember staring at a small flower face, he went to the bed and shouted, "grandma, I don''t remember anything. I don''t remember anything."


    "Good, really good." Mrs. Xie touched the little girl''s head. Her movements were gentle and outrageous. As soon as she looked up, she stared at Xie Wanjin, "how do you take care of people? Don''t you know how to wash her face? Did you give her this name? You don''t care about it at all!"


    The fourth childe immediately: "


    He couldn''t help thinking:


    I''m really my own.


    Mrs. Xie ignored him at all, and immediately ordered the maids to fetch hot water and send someone to get clothes.


    Just a moment later, the people in the room came in and out, busy.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help looking at Xie Xiaoqi a few steps away.


    The seventh childe reluctantly spread his hand.


    Not long after, the maids came back with hot water and new clothes.


    Although Mrs. Xie is ill, she insists on helping Buji wash her face with her own hands. Xie Yucheng on the side can''t persuade her.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t bear to see it. He brought the little girl over. "How many adults? Wash it yourself."


    Don''t remember or resist. Slowly reach out and soak your handkerchief in hot water. The maid on the side wants to help her £¬ The little girl shook her head slowly and refused.


    "You see... How can you be a father?" Mrs. Xie looked at it and wanted to twist the fourth childe''s ear.


    Xie Wanjin said:


    The little girl doesn''t know who the great God is.


    You can take your heartache away.


    That is, after the fourth childe thought for a moment, Xie Xiaoqi suddenly closed his sleeves and took the handkerchief in his hand, "I''ll come."


    Young people have picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Twisting a handkerchief can also become a scenery of their own.


    He leaned over and wiped his dirty little face a little bit, moving carefully and gently.


    I''m afraid if I use more force, I''ll scratch the little girl''s skin.


    Xie Wanjin and the people''s eyes fell on Bu Ji, watching the dirt on the little girl''s face fade, revealing a small face carved with powder and jade.


    The fourth childe was slightly surprised. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s my daughter. She looks good."


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him, "I think my granddaughter is much better than you."


    As the mother and son talked, they completely forgot that the little girl had picked it up.


    Don''t remember to reach out and rub your little face. With a smile, he looked up and said, "it''s comfortable to wash it!"


    Xie Xiaoqi turned his head and put the veil back into the basin. He said in a warm voice, "take it out."


    The maid carrying the basin bowed her head and retreated.


    The mammy with the new clothes came forward, "young lady, let''s change our clothes, too."


    "Yes." Mrs. Xie hurriedly said, "don''t remember, let''s wear new clothes."


    The little girl pulled her sleeve and said in a soft voice, "I want to take a bath first."


    "Yes, take a bath first and then change clothes." Mrs. Xie said. She couldn''t help raising her hand and patting Xie Wanjin. "What are you doing pestling me? Don''t remember to take a bath. Don''t you take her quickly £¿¡±


    The fourth childe said helplessly, "I''ve just come back. I want to stay with you for a while..."


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so bad?"


    "Aunt, I''m just going back to the hospital. I have to go through the bathroom. I''ll take her there." Xie Xiaoqi said slowly: "there are so many nanny maids in the house. Someone will wait on them. Don''t remember to take a bath, or let the fourth brother stay here for a while. What do you think?"


    "Look at other people''s little seven!" Xie Sanfu couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his heart after looking at the fourth childe.


    The fourth childe hurriedly said, "Xiao Qi, you take her out and hurry, or I''ll be picked up!"


    "Dad!" Bu Ji shouted to him deliberately and made a face at him.


    The seventh childe stretched out his hand and led the little girl out.


    The first two mammies and two maids followed the third lady''s orders and waited on the little lady to bathe and change clothes.


    Xie Xiaoqi slowed down and walked slowly all the way to the bathroom door, "here we are."


    He motioned to the nanny maid in the back to take the man away, turned and left.


    Don''t remember suddenly took his hand again, "you haven''t told me your name?"


    The boy turned to look at her, raised his lips slightly and said, "my last name is Xie and my name is Zian. I''m the seventh in my family. You can call me..."


    "Seven uncles."


    The little girl looked up at him and suddenly shouted softly.


    Xie Xiaoqi was stunned.


    The feeling of suddenly being a uncle is really subtle.


    A moment later, the boy reacted, reached out and rubbed his little head, smiled and said gently, "then you''ll call me seventh uncle in the future."

 Chapter 809

    Xie Wanjin accompanied a Niang in Donghe hospital. Not long later, old lady Xie came £¬ The family sat in the room and talked for a while.


    thank Although the old lady looked much calmer than Mrs. Xie, she hardly looked away from the fourth childe when she spoke.


    Xie Wanjin said a lot with a smile and couldn''t help looking out the door.


    When Mrs. Xie saw it, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at? Her eyes are staring. Her neck is stretched!"


    "Where''s Xiao Liu?" Xie Wanjin asked, "does she know that the fourth brother is back? Why doesn''t she come?"


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him and whispered, "which pot doesn''t open £¡¡±


    The fourth childe was speechless at once: "... Where did this come from?"


    Xie Laofu said humanely: "Xiao Liu ran out secretly a few days ago and worried your eldest brother. He went out of the palace to find her all night. I don''t know what to say. Xiao Liu said he would be banned for a full year and didn''t even go out of the yard. He hasn''t gone out for several days now."


    Answered mammy Wang on her side £º "Miss Liu was in a hurry to see the fourth childe. She was about to leave the hospital with one foot. She also remembered that she was forbidden to walk. At the moment, she was lying by the attic window and staring at Donghe hospital."


    "And this?"


    Xie Wanjin was in a state of bewilderment.


    But the fourth childe thought: If Xiao Liu just sneaks out to play, how can the elder brother hurry out of the palace all night?


    The first thing here is certainly not that simple.


    Old lady Xie said a few more words about Xiao Liu. Xie Yucheng echoed in a warm voice, "it always has to go through things to grow up. Otherwise, it''s young and ignorant."


    "If I could, I''d rather she be innocent all her life." old lady Xie sighed, "but things in the world are changing. Who can tell what will happen in the future?"


    The fourth childe comforted with a smile: "don''t worry about grandma. Xiao Liu is still young. It''s just to teach slowly in the future."


    Xie Yucheng and Mrs. Xie also comforted the old lady.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room was relaxed and warm.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly remembered what happened in Wuzhou. He immediately got up and said, "grandma, father and aunt, I have something to tell my elder brother as soon as possible. I''ll change my clothes and go into the Palace first."


    Several people shouted "good" and watched him go out.


    When the fourth childe returned to the yard, he specially passed Xiao Liu Xie Zishu''s attic. Sure enough, he saw the girl by the window and looked at him eagerly.


    Xie Zishu waved to him and shouted, "fourth brother."


    Xie Wanjin stood still outside the window, deliberately accepted the smile on his face, looked up at her and said solemnly, "I have something to say to my eldest brother. I''ll settle with you when I come back."


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    The fourth childe saw that she was no big deal, but she was a little thinner. The beauty tip became more and more obvious, so he didn''t stay much. He went back to his yard and changed his clothes.


    Before he went out, he asked the rich to invite the seventh childe.


    Before long, Xie Zian came over and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with the fourth brother looking for me?"


    When he went out today, he met his fourth brother. After walking back and forth in the house, he delayed going to school Kung Fu, I simply stayed at home and read by myself.


    Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand to hold the young man''s shoulder, drew the man closer, leaned over and whispered to him, "the fourth brother has an important matter. No one can trust him. After thinking about it, only my little seven can do it."


    Xie Zian said: it sounds very difficult.


    But the more difficult things are, the more it seems that he has grown up in the fourth brother''s heart and can share important things.


    Um.


    Xie Zian thought so, and his face became more and more dignified. "Fourth brother, please tell me. I will help you do it well."


    "That''s OK." Xie Wanjin said, "don''t go anywhere today. Just keep looking at it for me."


    "What? Right here?"


    Xie Zian deeply suspected that the fourth brother was playing with himself.


    But he has no evidence.


    Because when the fourth brother said this, he looked very positive, which was completely different from when he used to deceive people with bad water.


    "What is this?" Xie Wanjin raised his hand and patted the boy on the shoulder twice. "The fourth brother is serious. Look at her. Don''t let her come up to my father''s mother. Grandma can''t do it. I''ll tell you other things when I come back."


    Xie Zian looked at his fourth brother for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "fourth brother, do you just want someone to look after your daughter?"


    Xie Wanjin was confused. "Xiao Qi, what are you talking about?"


    "There are so many nannies in the mansion. Who can take care of you? I can''t remember?" the seventh childe looked at his fourth brother with an expression of ''I''ve seen through you long ago''. "Do you think I can take care of people better than them?"


    The fourth childe raised his hand and knocked on Xie Zian''s head, "I let you look at her, just look at her. What do you want to do so much?"


    The latter raised his hand and rubbed his head. Some wronged said, "it''s not because he was cheated too much by the fourth brother."


    Xie Wanjin choked and couldn''t help knocking on the head of the seventh childe. He couldn''t help asking, "have you secretly pressed Xiao Liu''s heart on you these years?"


    Mingming''s seventh brother used to be easy to cheat.


    The seventh childe slightly raised his eyebrows. "It''s not because her brothers spoiled her."


    "Well, don''t gossip and hurry."


    Xie Wanjin sent him to watch and forget. He himself went into the palace to see his eldest brother.


    It''s cold in October in Dijing.


    The fourth childe took the Royal jade into the palace and smiled at everyone. Even the soldiers guarding the palace gate couldn''t help saying "just come back, Royal Hou".


    Along the way, the palace attendants stopped to salute and greet him. The young maid secretly looked at him and blushed quietly.


    Xie Wanjin has serious business today. He doesn''t waste much time with anyone. He goes straight to the imperial study.


    At this moment, the eldest brother has gone down to the imperial court. The third brother is not in the imperial capital. The government affairs have to be done by your majesty. At this time, it should be in the imperial study.


    When the fourth childe passed by, he saw the prince guarding the door.


    When Wang Liang saw him, he immediately smiled on his face, quickly turned to the inside and said, "tell your majesty, the Royal marquis is back."


    The next moment, a voice came from inside, "get in."


    Xie Wanjin gathered his sleeves and walked to the door of the imperial study. Suddenly, he turned and stepped in, and then turned several times to his Majesty''s imperial case.


    When he stood still, he felt dizzy and couldn''t stand.


    The fourth childe quickly stretched out his hand to hold the table before he barely stood firm £¬ Rao did not forget to look up and smile at Xie Heng, "elder brother, I rolled in. ¡±


    Xie Heng closed the memorial at hand, picked it up and knocked on the fourth childe''s forehead. His tone was slightly heavy and said, "do you still know to come back?"

 Chapter 810

    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and rubbed his temples. After he was not so dizzy, he opened his eyes to see Xie Heng.


    When I saw it, I found warm wine on the side.


    The fourth childe''s heart immediately calmed down and said with a smile, "of course I know I''m back. My eldest brother cares about me day and night in Dijing. How can I be a brother and not come back?"


    "Be quiet."


    Although Xie Heng said so, the radian of thin lip rising has been a little unbearable.


    "Yes, listen to your majesty, listen to your majesty." Xie Wanjin bowed his hand and turned to ask Wen Jiu, "sister-in-law, did these Tianchang brothers talk in their sleep and call my name?"


    Warm wine smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "yes."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help glancing at her, "ah Jiu."


    Wen Jiu took a look at Xie Heng and added slowly, "he said that when Wan Jin comes back, he must reward him with 40 big boards. He can''t be less at once and fight to death."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t expect it to be like this. He suddenly had a bitter face.


    Several palace attendants in the imperial study bowed their heads and laughed.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help saying, "it''s better not to dream about me."


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "hmm?"


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly cleared his throat and said again, "elder brother, do you know why I was assassinated this time?"


    Xie Heng stared at him and said nothing for a moment.


    "It''s because..." the fourth childe almost said the sentence "elder brother pit me" again. Fortunately, he stopped it in time. "Elder brother, you let them go back first. When we are together, let''s close the door and say it ourselves."


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and raised his hand slightly to signal the people to step down.


    A group of palace maids bowed their heads and retreated.


    In such a large imperial study, there were only three people left, Wen Jiu, Xie Heng and Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe raised his hand, touched his chin, pondered and asked, "elder brother, did you have a secret order to let me do something when I pass by Wuzhou?"


    Xie Heng said, "it''s true."


    "This secret edict almost killed me!" Xie Wanjin clapped his hand on the imperial case. "Elder brother, do you know your handsome brother who can earn money and carry things can hardly come back..."


    "The secret order about your being intercepted and killed has not yet reached Wuzhou."


    Xie Heng took another memorial and smashed it on the fourth childe''s head. He directly interrupted him.


    The fourth childe paused slightly, "so..."


    "It''s because those people think you''ve gone where you shouldn''t go." Wen Jiu said slowly, "so you''d rather kill by mistake than put it by mistake."


    Xie Heng nodded and asked calmly, "so, fourth childe."


    He knocked on the desk with the memorial, and changed his address as usual, "Royal Marquis, what are you doing in Wuzhou?"


    Xie Wanjin opened his mouth and said, "naturally, it''s because I noticed that the people in Wuzhou have changed. I went to find out for my eldest brother. What''s the risk involved? Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the volcano, I I don''t hesitate. I don''t blink as a brother! "


    Xie Heng was not annoyed either. His thin lips gently hooked up and said, "you say it again."


    The fourth childe immediately stopped his posture, leaned against the corner of the imperial case, and whispered, "brother Rong and I went all the way north. Whatever we go, we just arrived at the boundary of Wuzhou that day."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and took a picture of Xie Wanjin''s head. He said in a deep voice: "fortunately, your boy is very lucky, otherwise what will you do with your grandmother and your aunt?"


    "Elder brother... I was wrong."


    The fourth childe admitted his mistake very quickly.


    Xie Heng somehow suddenly thought of Xie Xiaoliu a few days ago. He couldn''t help getting angry, "each one doesn''t worry!"


    Warm wine picked up the fragrant tea beside the table and handed it to him.


    Xie Heng lowered his head to drink tea, and his complexion was a little slow.


    The fourth childe quickly handed ah Jiu a feeling of "gratitude for the rescue".


    Who knows, she added slowly, "take a sip of tea and train him later."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless: "...."


    Or how to say that husband and wife are one heart.


    There was no room for anyone else in their eyes.


    He watched Xie Heng drink two mouthfuls of tea and was about to speak again. He hurriedly took the lead and said, "the remaining evils of the former dynasty do exist in the boundary of Wuzhou What''s more, this time in Wuzhou City, I went to Peking University''s King''s court. Elder brother, guess what I saw in Jeremiah''s study? "


    Xie Heng ignored him and said:


    Fourth childe has many words and likes to sell off. Who is used to it?


    Wen Jiu saw this and asked, "is it surnamed Zhao?"


    Xie Wanjin quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not a living person."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes to look at him. He couldn''t help asking, "what dead man did you see, so fussy? ¡±


    "It''s not a dead man either." the fourth childe raised his hand and patted his mouth. "It''s a portrait! There''s a portrait of Xiao Liu hanging in the dark in Jeremiah''s study!"


    When he mentioned this, he felt his anger directed at his head. "This old man was really tired of living. At that time, he was so angry that he really wanted to burn his nest! How old are the old people? How old do you want Xiao to miss our little six? Do you want to face? No, I''ll screw his head off!"


    Xie Heng was lost in thought when he heard him say that there was a picture of Xiao Liu hanging in the dark in Jerusha''s study.


    The fourth childe was making a noise in his ear, and he turned a deaf ear to it. After a while, he said, "are you sure that''s the portrait of Xiao Liu?"


    "Elder brother, what do you mean by this?" Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment before he felt a little angry Hesitated and said, "can you say..."


    Xie Heng said, "Xiao Liu is only thirteen years old. She''s just a yellow haired girl. She hasn''t grown up yet. What does Yelu Huaxiao think of her?"


    Wen Jiu also felt strange, "is there a mistake?"


    "I can see clearly that the man in the picture is very similar to Xiao Liu." Xie Wanjin said, suddenly thinking of something, "or..."


    Xie Heng looked at him and said in a low tone, "my aunt was only fifteen years old when she was kidnapped more than ten years ago."


    "Grandma cherishes Xiao Liu most because Xiao Liu is most like an aunt... "Xie Wanjin said more and more and felt his back cool." where did the people who took her away take her? "


    "Da Jin."


    Xie Heng only said two words and stood up slowly.


    In those years, Xie Heng''s parents went to Dajin to save their kidnapped sister. Unfortunately, they died in a foreign land. Only domestic slaves returned to Xie''s house with the bodies of Xie Heng''s parents and pregnant Miss Xie''s family.


    In those days, they fled and returned. Only a few days later, their aunt died of dystocia. Even the biological father of little six and seven didn''t leave a word.


    They don''t know what happened during Dajin.


    Xie Heng was still young at that time, and there was no way to trace those things. Later, when he was older, Da Yan was weak for a long time and was frequently occupied by Da Jin. There was no way to investigate the old things many years ago.


    I didn''t expect that today, because Yale hid a portrait, he was given a chance to trace the events of that year


    Xie Heng pondered for a moment and immediately said, "it is said that Zhou Minghao entered the palace!"


    The fourth childe was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, why did you suddenly let Zhou Minghao come?"


    "Let him help ah Yu." Xie Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy, "I want Ye Luhua''s life!"

 Chapter 811

    Xie Wanjin roughly told his elder brother what he had encountered outside during this period, and focused on what happened in Wuzhou City. Watching Zhou Minghao enter the palace and take orders, he immediately set off for Beijing. Only then did he relax a little and go back to Xie''s house after having dinner in the palace.


    The first thing the fourth childe did when he returned to the house was to go to Donghe hospital. He personally fed medicine to Mrs. Xie, accompanied her for a while, coaxed her to sleep, then exchanged eyes with Xie Yucheng and walked out gently.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, the night was deep.


    Rich and noble walked on the side with a lantern and wanted to speak to him. Seeing the thoughtful appearance of the fourth childe, he could only shut his mouth silently.


    Xie Wanjin was thinking about what his elder brother mentioned to him today. He couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Liu a few days ago.


    The little girl has grown up day by day, but she is only tall and has no heart.


    It''s really sad.


    The fourth childe walked through the corridor, thinking about how to make her sister have more eyes, and soon came to Xie Zishu''s attic.


    The lamps under the eaves were shaken by the night wind, the porch windows were half closed, and there was a little light in the room £¬ The little girl is obviously still awake.


    "You don''t have to go upstairs if you go to have a look at Xiao Liu," said Xie Wanjin, lifting the corner of his brocade robe and walking to the pavilion.


    Pearl, who was standing outside the door, heard the footsteps. As soon as she looked into her head, she saw Xie Wanjin. She immediately saluted and said, "fourth childe..."


    "Shh."


    Xie Wanjin put the index finger of his right hand to his lips, made a silent movement, and then gently waved his hand to let several maids back.


    He walked to the window by himself, stood still and looked into the room quietly.


    Everyone was a little confused, but the fourth childe always had a deep friendship with Miss Liu. He came so late for a surprise, so they all obediently retreated.


    When Xie Wanjin looked at it for the first time, he felt that he might be dazzled.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and looked again.


    There is only Xie Zishu in the room single.


    She is sitting under the lamp doing needlework, stitch by stitch, with a serious look. She is quiet and has a somewhat gentle, quiet and beautiful appearance.


    It was completely different from the time when people had to play coquettish and cheat before being pressed to embroider.


    It''s like a different person at the moment.


    Xie Wanjin stood and looked at it for a while. He raised his hand and twisted it on his arm. Only then did he gradually relax.


    His first reaction was: This is not a fucking dream!


    Then I was puzzled: what''s the matter with my little six?


    Is it true that the little girl has grown up and has something on her mind, just as her elder brother and ah Jiu said?


    The fourth childe thought more and more and felt worse. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the window lattice twice.


    Xie Zishu looked up and smiled at him. For a moment, her eyes were full of stars. "Fourth brother, you''re back."


    The girl got up and came, stretched out her hand and opened the door.


    Xie Wanjin also walked quickly to the door and stretched out his hand to hold it Little six, he found that the little girl was not the same as before. As soon as he came back, he threw himself into his arms.


    Today, she just stood quietly by the door and looked at him. Her gestures were like a picture.


    Beauty is beauty. Good is also good.


    But the fourth childe''s heart was full of time and space.


    But the smile on his face didn''t fade. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Zishu''s shoulder and walked into the house. He smiled and asked, "why did our little six suddenly ask to stop their feet and stay in the house to start needlework?"


    Xie Zishu tilted her head to look at him and said slowly, "nothing, I suddenly found..."


    Her words stopped when she said nothing more.


    Xie Wangang just went to the table and sat down. Seeing this, he couldn''t help looking up and smiling and asked, "what do you find?"


    "I found that I should grow up." Xie Zishu looked at her fourth brother like a star, "how can I drag my brothers back."


    "Silly little six." Xie Wanjin heard the speech and couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub Xie Zishu''s head. The rising radian of the corners of his lips became larger and larger. "Your four brothers are not afraid to drag back your eldest brother and third brother. What are you afraid of?"


    He said, looking at the little girl''s serious and firm appearance, he couldn''t help adding, "isn''t your sister spoiled? Otherwise, why do you think your brother has become so powerful?"


    When the fourth childe said this, he raised his hand and pinched Xie Xiaoliu''s cheek.


    He smiled in his peach blossom eyes, and his voice was gentle. "My brothers are indomitable and just turn their hands over the clouds and rain, just for you to be happy and carefree every day."


    Xie Zishu looked at him quietly.


    Xie Wanjin was reflected in his clear eyes.


    The tip of the little girl''s nose was a little sour, and her eyes were gradually red.


    She sniffed and whispered, "I know."


    So over the years, no matter what happened, she couldn''t help crying.


    Every day is happy.


    It is because carefree carefree has gone too far that we will forget that there are many dangerous things in the world and do what fools will do.


    Xie Wanjin felt a little distressed when he saw her like this. He quickly stretched out his hand and hugged the little girl. He said softly, "well, no matter what happens, there are brothers. You say you want to grow up and want to be sensible. The four brothers are also very happy, but we don''t have to shut ourselves in the house all day and do things you don''t like, do we?"


    When the little girl heard the speech, her voice became smaller. "In fact, I don''t hate doing needlework so much."


    The fourth childe was speechless immediately: "... Did you before?"


    "In fact, the first time I let my fourth brother embroider the handkerchief, I made a bet with my eldest brother. The eldest brother said that if you were really willing to make needlework for me, I would have red bean cake for a month." Xie Zishu said and secretly observed Xie Wanjin''s face.


    After a while, he added cautiously: "later, I thought it was troublesome..."


    Xie Wanjin was so angry and funny that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Zishu paused for a moment and said, "it''s good to read more books."


    "OK." the fourth childe raised his hand and touched his chin. "These four brothers don''t care about you. Can you tell the fourth brother the little secret hidden in your heart?"


    "What little secret?"


    Xie Zishu had an expression of ''I don''t understand anything''.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her and said slowly, "it''s the little secret that you sneaked out of the house a few days ago and have to ask for foot ban after you come back."

 Chapter 812

    Xie Zishu gave a slight meal, flashed a little panic in her eyes, quickly calmed down and asked softly, "the four brothers will also tell me why you haven''t come back from home for so long?"


    Xie Wanjin lost his smile, raised his hand and rubbed Xiao Liu Mei''s head. He rubbed her hair disorderly before he let go. He said with emotion: "I''ve really grown up."


    We all know that the fourth brother''s army.


    The little girl looked at him carefully, "secrets, to be exchanged."


    "OK." the fourth childe nodded and took the lead in saying, "brother four''s good friend is ill. He''s always alone. It''s pathetic, so..."


    He suddenly remembered Rong Sheng''s expression when he said that there was no cold river in the world. He couldn''t help pausing. After a while, he continued: "so the fourth brother accompanied him around. He didn''t have good luck on the way. When he met some things, he was delayed."


    Although this is vague, it is true.


    Xie Zishu looked at him for a long time, raised her hand and brushed Xie Wanjin''s sleeve. She said seriously, "brush your sleeve and go to the mildew head. When the fourth brother returns home, everything will go well!"


    The fourth childe couldn''t help laughing. The peach blossom''s eyes were bright.


    He stretched out his hand and nodded the tip of Liu Mei''s nose. "It''s your turn. Don''t think you can muddle through by saying something nice!"


    Xie Zishu silently closed her hands and turned back her sleeves. After holding it for a while, she whispered, "I went to Xiangyun temple outside the city to pray for blessings for a few days. I met bad people and was almost..."


    Before she finished, she saw Xie Wanjin''s face change in vain.


    "No, it''s all right, fourth brother, don''t be nervous!" Xie Zishu quickly changed her mouth: "Someone saved me. That person... Has a special identity. I don''t know what to do to protect him and keep my brothers from worrying... So I want to be smarter and smarter. And I ask to stop because reading can be wise and embroidery can make people calm. In that case, I can share my worries for my brothers in a short time."


    Xie Wanjin thought: Fortunately, Xiao Liu is fine, otherwise I must bury the whole Xiangyun temple!


    No, there is no need for this broken Taoist concept to exist now.


    A fire is clean.


    The fourth childe thought like this, but there was no change in Xie Zishu''s eyes. He just asked her not to go out alone. Girls really need to have a long mind and so on.


    Xiao Liu nodded again and again. He was too clever to speak.


    Xie Wanjin saw that the night outside was getting darker and darker. Now his sister had grown up. It was inconvenient for him to stay here more, so he touched her head and left.


    He''s home anyway.


    I won''t go out for a while. I have plenty of time to raise my sister.


    The fourth childe put down his clothes in the attic, and Pearl waited for several maids to salute and greet him.


    He answered one by one, smiled, took down the money bag around his waist and threw it to pearl. Together with all the people, he said, "I''m a good student. I have a lot of rewards."


    Pearl quickly raised her hand and took a group of maids and bowed her head to answer, "yes."


    The fourth childe has always been generous and said that there must be a lot of rewards.


    Xie Wanjin waved them back and walked to the corridor alone.


    The night was deep and the moon was light. The fourth childe''s face was hidden in the shadow of the tree, and the smile in front of him faded instantly.


    His tone changed slightly, "Qing er."


    The green guards hidden in the dark answered, "what''s the fourth childe''s command?"


    "Go into the palace immediately and tell my elder brother..." Xie Wanjin said in a deep voice, "Zhao Xi is in Dijing!"


    "Yes!"


    Qing Er turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly shouted at him again.


    He thought of Xiao Liu''s appearance when he mentioned the man. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows. He had a headache and said, "by the way, let''s talk to his eldest brother again. If Zhao Xi hasn''t changed yet, keep his life and have a look."


    "My subordinates have written it down." Qing Er specially stood in place and waited a little longer. "Fourth childe, do you have anything else to bring to your majesty?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "it''s gone for the time being. Let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Qing Er flew up to the eaves like a smoke.


    The fourth childe took back his sleeves and looked back at the small attic. Then he continued to walk.


    When he got out of the yard, he saw the rich and noble with lamps waiting in front of the yard and returning to his yard with them.


    Along the way, two little maids said two words from time to time. Xie Wanjin just smiled and didn''t talk as much as before.


    It''s really because I''m a little tired on my way these days. I have something in my heart.


    He had just entered his own yard. Before he could ask if he remembered, he saw Xie Zian coming face to face. He couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Xiao Qi? It''s this time. Why are you still here?"


    "The fourth brother asked this." Xie Zian was helpless and motioned the fourth childe to look at the side room with his eyes.


    The fourth childe raised his eyes and looked at the closed door, "how?"


    I don''t remember that Xie Wanjin brought it back, and it''s right for him to live in his yard and sleep next to his main house.


    The seventh childe rubbed the palm of his hand, lowered his voice and said, "speak softly. It''s not easy for me to coax him to sleep."


    "Tut." Xie Wanjin heard the speech, and a pair of peach blossom eyes lit up. "Unexpectedly, my little seven can coax children."


    Hearing this, the maid on the side smiled and echoed, "young lady has just come home and is curious about everything. This whole day, the seventh childe has been walking around here and there, eating and telling stories with her. It''s very sweet."


    The fourth childe couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He raised his hand and put it on Xie Zian''s shoulder. He sighed: "my little seven is not only good-looking, but also the children have learned it in advance. I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future?"


    "What''s the fourth brother talking nonsense?" the boy said, but his ears were slightly red.


    Fortunately, the night was dark enough for the people nearby to see clearly.


    But Xie Wanjin took the lamp from the rich man and raised it to Xie Zian. He was surprised and said, "do you blush? Xiao Qi, you can''t compare with your eldest brother and third brother!"


    The seventh childe couldn''t stand the teasing of his fourth brother. He turned and left, leaving only one sentence, "I still have an article to finish. I''ll go back first."


    The fourth childe stood and watched the young wind go away. He returned the lamp to the maid, and his smile faded. "Let''s rest. I don''t need you to serve me today."


    Although the maids were strange, they soon bowed their heads and retreated.


    Xie Wanjin stood alone in the yard, looking up at the dark clouds covering the moon.


    He had just talked a lot with Xiao Liu and had been thinking about Zhao Xi and Wuzhou City.


    At present, in the dead of night and the cold wind blowing on his face, the fourth childe always has Rong Sheng''s face in his mind.


    I don''t know how he is now?

 Chapter 813

    Wuzhou City.


    After Rongsheng entered the city, he lived in the Changnian Township restaurant. A group of maids in purple often went in and out here, and completely regarded the restaurant as their own territory.


    Although Wei Song thought the atmosphere was a little strange, he didn''t say anything. After all, he was a fourth childe... It''s OK for him to live here.


    It is because the great man is staring at their restaurant''s eyes very much now. The ordinary guests dare not come back. The business suddenly becomes depressed. He is afraid that he will not earn money. He can''t sleep well at the end of the year when he gives the account to the emperor.


    Wei Song sighed in his heart and looked up at the elegant room on the second floor.


    When the wind blew the curtain, several maids bowed their heads and retreated, and some people came in quietly.


    Rongsheng sat by the window and looked at the vast snow outside, with no expression on his face.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    The maid in purple whispered, "I tell you, master, Mr. Xie has arrived in Beijing safely. Now he has served his mother at home."


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, just raised his hand and motioned her to step down.


    The maid in purple wanted to say anything more, but she had to bow down and retreat.


    As a result, as soon as the maid came to the door, she saw a white hand as jade. She lifted the curtain first.


    Rong Sheng, who had been enjoying the snow, suddenly turned around and looked. All the maids in the house were nervous and hurriedly looked over along the line of sight of the national master.


    I saw someone stirring up the curtain of the door and slowly stepping in. He was dressed in white and spotless, with a white fox fur behind him. His face was expressionless, as if the whole person was like frost and snow, and his whole body was sending out a bone chilling cold.


    The astonishment of the ladies in purple had not dispersed, and they were shivering with cold.


    It seems that as soon as he came in, the room became much colder.


    "Xie Yu?" Rong Sheng was a little surprised, slightly hooked his lips and showed a little smile. "Did you come alone?"


    Xie Yu had almost no expression on his face. He returned very quickly. "He came alone."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Yu said faintly, "entrusted by others, let''s have a look at you."


    When he said this, he looked too serious.


    Rong Sheng was stunned.


    Xie Zhen went straight to him, looked at him condescending, and asked expressionless, "is your appetite good recently? Is your injury getting better? Mood..."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help interrupting: "if the chief assistant doesn''t say such words, this seat can be better."


    The chief assistant seems to have taken the wrong medicine.


    Even if they think it''s good for them to stay in Uzhou City, don''t you have to do this?


    The master couldn''t help thinking: don''t you think my life is too long and want to break some more longevity?


    Thank you.


    If the fourth childe hadn''t sent someone to take care of Rong Sheng from time to time, he would have prepared what to say in advance.


    According to Xie Yu''s nature, I can''t say such words with people in my life.


    What are you talking about?


    However, no matter how cold you are, chief Fu can''t stand the competition like the fourth childe. No, he''s still here.


    The words are also hard to say.


    It was his brother Rong who interrupted because he couldn''t stand it. No wonder he did.


    Xie Xuan felt that he had finished what he should do. Although he was a little embarrassed now, he was used to his expressionless face. At this moment, he was stunned. He only said faintly: "those words just now are what Xie Wanjin wanted to ask."


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    That''s not surprising at all.


    Rongsheng soon calmed down and raised his hand and said, "chief assistant, please sit down."


    Xie Xuan was not polite to him, so he slowly sat down on one side.


    The maid in purple hurried forward to make tea and serve lamps.


    Snow was flying outside the window, and a thick layer of eaves was accumulated on the ground.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    Even in the daytime, lamps are lit in the house. Only with this light can you not hurt your eyes.


    Rong Sheng and Xie Yu have also dealt with each other before, but one has a strange temper, the other is reluctant to write words like gold, and the following people are fighting each other. It is difficult for the two masters to say a word.


    Now the Western Chu has returned to Dayan, and his Highness has become the queen of Xie Heng. Naturally, there is nothing to contend with.


    Now they sit opposite each other, and there is another Xie Wanjin between them. The atmosphere is even more different.


    Rong Sheng took the lead in saying, "Lord Shoufu ventured to find this seat, but what else is important?"


    Even if Xie Heng really wants to come, he should come quietly in the dead of night.


    Are you afraid that the LORD would not know that he came to this seat?


    Xie Xuan looked at him and guessed what the people of National Normal University wanted. In his usual tone, he said, "it''s nothing important, but it''s more convenient in the day than after night."


    Rong Sheng was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He just picked his eyebrow.


    Lord Shoufu said nothing important, but if it''s really all right, why is he still sitting here?


    Peking University King''s hospital is not big enough?


    Not enough for him to breathe?


    So you came to him for tea?


    Rongsheng didn''t ask him, so he sat quietly and drank tea slowly.


    After a while.


    Xie Yu suddenly put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to Rong Sheng, "can you hold back around?"


    Rong Sheng thought: Here we are.


    The chief assistant of Dayan, the third childe of the Xie family, is finally coming to ask questions.


    Rong Sheng greeted Xie Wanjin dozens of times, but his face was still silent, and his tone was as usual: "you all step back."


    "Yes."


    All the ladies in purple wondered what the chief assistant came for, but the national teachers asked them to step down, so they had to bow their heads and step out.


    For a time, there were only Rong Sheng and Xie Yu left in the whole room.


    In fact, there was no one in the whole restaurant. It was quiet and more urgent outside.


    Both of them were very calm in the room.


    Rong Sheng smiled. "What does chief Fu want to say with us? Go ahead."


    Xie Xuan looked up at him. His eyes were as black as ink, and his face was serious.


    He asked, "what do you want from my fourth brother?"


    When Rong Sheng heard the speech, the radian of the rising lips became more and more obvious. "Why don''t you ask Xie Si what he wants to do so well for this seat?"


    These words were sent back to Xie Yu intact by him.


    Lord Shoufu has been involved in many cases over the years. He is busy every day, but he never touches anything else.


    Let him figure out what the relationship between the fourth childe and Rong Sheng is. It''s better to ask directly.


    But Xie Wanjin''s mouth, a deceitful ghost.


    I can''t ask anything.


    So he simply asked Rong Sheng.


    But Xie Yu suddenly found that the national master was more cunning than the fourth childe.


    It''s not a way to play charades all the time. You still have to be more direct.


    So he pondered for a moment, frowned slightly, and said again, "where are you...?"

 Chapter 814

    Rong Sheng smelled that the color of his eyes changed slightly. After a while, he slightly hooked his lips and asked in reverse £º "What does chief Fu mean by this?"


    Xie Yu looked at him expressionless. "My third aunt sent a letter this morning asking when you will return home?"


    "Home, home?"


    The expression on Rongsheng''s face almost froze.


    For so many years, the national master has never been so rude even when he sees the collapse of the mountains and the earth in front of him.


    What was Xie doing after he returned to Dijing?


    At that time, he and Xie Si just went to Xie''s house to play a play. When Xie Sanfu knew the truth, he was so angry that he wanted to drive his own son out of the house. How can he now ask him when he will return home?


    Then Xie Fu... How did he become his family?


    Xie took a sip of tea slowly, as if thinking about something. After a while, he said in his usual tone: "Wuzhou City is not a place to stay for a long time. If you want to recover from your injury, you might as well go back to Dijing."


    God knows what the third aunt is thinking.


    Previously, she was so angry that she drove her own son out of the house because Xie Wanjin disguised Rong Sheng as a woman. Now she also sent a letter quietly, nagging and writing several pages, all of which made him care about Rong Sheng.


    The fourth childe hasn''t finished his explanation yet. The elder is here again. The third childe didn''t have such a headache when he was so difficult.


    It doesn''t matter so much. Pick two important questions.


    Rongsheng looked at him, his eyes were full of difficulties, and slowly said, "the first auxiliary adult''s heart is my heart."


    Xie Yu wants to say that this is not my intention, but the third lady''s.


    But before he could speak, he heard Rong Sheng speak again, "whether to go or stay, we have made a decision, so don''t bother."


    Xie Yu heard the speech and nodded slightly, "that''s nature."


    Anyway, the words have been brought. He naturally can''t control what Rong Sheng wants.


    He sat down for another moment, put down his tea and got ready to leave.


    Rongsheng suddenly said, "Jerusha is timid now, and the previous traces are also very clean. It''s not a way for the chief assistant to stay in Wuzhou City for a long time. You might as well go back to the imperial capital first."


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at him like ink. "The national master might as well say something directly."


    "OK." Rong Sheng should be cheerful and slightly looked up and said, "I watch the sky at night. The purple osmanthus star is dark and the imperial capital will be in chaos."


    "You mean my eldest brother..."


    Xie Yu''s words were only half said, and Jun''s face sank in an instant.


    The so-called celestial phenomena are believed or not, but since Rong Sheng said such words, he must not be joking.


    As far as the third childe is concerned, he attaches great importance to everything about his eldest brother.


    When Rong Sheng saw this, he said, "believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Xie Xuan didn''t say much, but immediately got up and said:¡° Thank you. "


    Rong Sheng thought that Lord Shoufu couldn''t listen to others say that his eldest brother was not good, even if he was unlucky. He was ready for a mouth fight. He didn''t think he would thank him first.


    The national master slightly raised his eyebrows, "you''re welcome."


    Xie Xuan remembered his eldest brother, so he didn''t stay any more. He just nodded and said, "goodbye."


    Rongsheng lifted his right hand gently, smiled and said, "please help yourself, chief assistant."


    Xie Xuan immediately turned around and left, quickly stepping out of the door.


    For a time, there was only one person left in such a large elegant room.


    He looked at Xie Xuan''s back as he hurried away, took a sip of tea on the table and pondered what Xie Xuan meant just now.


    Is that Mrs. Xie really ill and confused?


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yu braved the snow and went back to the Peking University King''s hospital.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood on the roof of the conference hall and looked around. As soon as he came back, he immediately jumped over and stepped forward, "you can come back. Your majesty sent an urgent letter..."


    Xie Yu smelled that his steps were tiny. Jun''s face, which had no expression, became colder and colder. "Where''s the messenger?"


    As soon as he heard from Rong Sheng that "the purple osmanthus star will be in chaos in the imperial capital", he turned around and received an urgent letter from his eldest brother. It was inevitable that his heart would thump.


    "Inside." Ye Zhiqiu saw his dark eyes and hurriedly said, "the messenger hasn''t left yet. I let him wait inside."


    Xie Yu was silent. He took off his cloak and handed it to one side, and then stepped into the Council hall.


    "Lord Shoufu!" the messenger Qingyi guard waited inside for a long time. As soon as he came back, he immediately greeted him and presented a letter in his hand.


    Xie Xuan took it over, opened it and walked behind the book. In only a moment, he read all the things mentioned in the letter.


    To kill Jeremiah?


    not so bad.


    It''s not what happened to the eldest brother.


    Ye Zhiqiu followed him and watched the third childe frown from brow to look a little slower. He couldn''t help asking, "what did your majesty say?"


    "Nothing."


    Xie Xuan''s tone was faint. He looked like frost when he entered the door just now.


    "Nothing?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking at him more. "It''s really nothing?"


    "Well," Xie Xuan said faintly, "it''s just for yeluhua''s life."


    Ye Zhiqiu was just walking towards him. He almost fell when he heard that his feet slipped.


    She forced herself to hold on, stood where she was, cleared her throat, and then said, "yeluhua has done everything without leakage. We''ve been in Wuzhou City for some time. So far we can''t catch his fox tail. It''s not good. We''ll kill him for no reason?"


    Xie Xuan put down his letter and looked up at her. "If you can''t catch the fox''s tail, try to lift his nest directly."


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    The green guards who deliver the letter nearby: "...."


    They looked at each other for a moment.


    Lord Shoufu''s style of conduct is really true. This disagreement is to kill people.


    It was getting dark outside. Xie Xuan got up and went to the window. He stretched out his hand to open the window. The wind and snow suddenly came to his face.


    He looked up at the sky.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly walked to him and said, "that..."


    "No hurry, at this moment. ¡±


    Xie didn''t look back, only said such a sentence to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that''s good, but what''s the matter with the third childe going out?


    Look at the sky when you come back.


    It''s snowy and windy. You can''t see the stars or the moon. What''s good?


    The Qingyi guards behind didn''t know whether to go out or stay in place for a while. When they were struggling, they suddenly heard Shoufu ask, "how''s your majesty?"


    The Qingyi guard was puzzled. "Your Majesty is safe and healthy, but he always..." he often said that the first auxiliary was absent. He had to approve the memorial. It''s very tiring.


    But he didn''t dare to say this to Shoufu. When it came to his mouth, it turned into "just thinking about Shoufu from time to time."


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, his eyes were still dark and unknown. After meditating for a moment, he ordered the green guards Return to Beijing and ask your elder brother to send him a letter every day. It''s better to have more than one.


    He couldn''t return to Beijing for a while, and he was very worried. Only in this way can he understand a little.


    The green guards on one side looked more and more subtle, but they didn''t dare to ask anything. After listening, they went back.


    The rest of Ye Zhiqiu was on the side, very puzzled. He looked at Xie Yu, "what are you?"


    Looking at the horizon, Xie Xuan said expressionless, "I''ve been away from home for a long time. I miss my eldest brother very much."


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless at once: "... Become, become."


    What you say is what you say.

 Chapter 815

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    After Xie Wanjin returned to the imperial capital, he stayed at home for more than a month. Every day, he personally served in front of a Niang''s bed and held several imperial doctors. Mrs. Xie''s body was just fine.


    The stone hanging high in the fourth childe''s heart finally fell to the ground. After feeding the medicine this time, he planned to go into the palace and ask his eldest brother how things are going in Wuzhou City.


    I didn''t think he had just handed the empty medicine bowl to the maid. Before he could speak, he heard Mrs. Xie ask, "there''s no news about Xiaorong yet?"


    "Who?" Xie Wanjin didn''t react.


    "Xiaorong, just... The Xiaorong you brought home last time." Mrs. Xie looked at her son''s look and said slightly awkwardly, "aren''t you thinking about him? ¡±


    The fourth childe''s face became very delicate for a moment and asked, "no... auntie, how can I be haunted every day?"


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him, "don''t you believe it? Ask your father!"


    Xie Wanjin turned around and looked at Xie Yucheng, "father, you comment on the reason. Can I be half neglectful of serving a Niang these days?"


    The fourth childe thought he was wronged. "I''ve grown up so big that nothing else is more dedicated than this one."


    "It''s true to try your best, and it''s true not to neglect." Xie Yucheng pondered for a moment and commented fairly: "but it''s true that you often stay in a daze and wander outside the sky."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless, but he still had the cheek to argue: "I don''t have any!"


    "Don''t admit it! You were born in October. Do I know what''s in your stomach?"


    Mrs. Xie said that she would lift the brocade quilt and get up to stay.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly stretched out his hand and pressed her. "Well, my aunt is a reincarnated Zhuge and Penglai immortal master. She can pinch her arithmetic eyes like a torch. No one can escape your magic eyes. Please accept the magic power first and lie on the couch! It''s getting colder and colder this day. Don''t look back and get sick."


    Mrs. Xie lay back obediently, but her eyes remained on the fourth childe''s face.


    He was really tossed by his aunt these days. He lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, when he returned home, he didn''t need money for food and clothing. His spirit was much better than before.


    Xie Sanfu''s heart was aching. His heart was not less sour. He opened his mouth and said, "are you afraid that my illness will hinder you from looking for Xiaorong?"


    The fourth childe helped her tuck in the quilt and said helplessly, "what are you talking about, madam?"


    Xie Sanfu humanitarian: "the truth."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help winking at Xie Yucheng on the side and asking him to help make it through.


    The latter can''t see it anymore, and immediately said:¡° Madam, when Wan Jin was not at home, you were the one who said everything about him, and now you are the one... "He said, walked to the couch and said to her in a low voice:¡° Almost. "


    Mrs. Xie paused and then said, "it''s rare for him to stay in front of me honestly. I can''t say a few words?"


    "OK." Xie Yucheng nodded again and again, "madam, you can say what you want. Naturally, it''s OK."


    The fourth childe looked on the side and couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    Father''s fear of the inside shouldn''t be better than others?


    He thought he was afraid of his eldest brother and his third brother. He even faced Rong Sheng a little... It''s too bad.


    Xie Wanjin lost his mind for a moment and was caught. Xie Sanfu raised his finger and said, "look at him. He''s standing in front of us. The soul doesn''t know where to fly!"


    The fourth childe suddenly regained his consciousness. Hearing this, he was speechless: "


    Since I was ill, I''ve become more and more like a child. What should I do?


    Xie Yucheng took Mrs. Xie''s hand, rubbed it gently, and coaxed with a warm voice: "it''s inevitable that this son is old and something hidden in his heart. Mrs. Xie should be more open."


    Xie Wanjin said heartily that his father seldom said a word for him. It''s really not easy.


    The next moment, Mrs. Xie said, "my spoiled son doesn''t know who he has served outside. He came back to feed me medicine. He is more skilled than his maid. I didn''t say anything. Isn''t it enough to see?"


    Xie Yucheng suddenly couldn''t answer. He looked back at Xie Wanjin with a wordless expression on his face.


    The fourth childe got another blow for no reason.


    It''s true this time. I can''t tell.


    Who on earth said that a Niang''s mind was not very clear since she was ill?


    Who???


    I must smash him to death with money!


    Seeing that the fourth childe didn''t speak, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help sighing slowly, "it''s all right. People are willing to come back and look at me. I should be satisfied as a mother. What else do you want to do?"


    "Ah Niang." the fourth childe had a headache when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help interrupting:¡° If you want to scold me and scold me, just come. Don''t bear it. You''re like this... The child really can''t stand it. "


    Mrs. Xie lifted her eyes and glanced at him. "Who said I would scold you and scold you? Do I look like such an unreasonable person?"


    The fourth childe''s mental image is not only the image, but you have always been.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mrs. Xie paused and asked slowly, "I''m just asking you about Xiao Rong. Why don''t you say it? Do you know it or don''t you want to talk to your mother?"


    "How dare you tell me? I haven''t heard from him recently, and..." Xie Wanjin said subtly: "can you stop shouting?"


    If the national master knew you called him that, he might have reacted.


    Mrs. Xie frowned and said:¡° If I don''t call Xiao Rong, what should I call him? He''s a man. I can''t call him miss Rong as before. When I smile, that name must be false. You tell me his real name. "


    "His real name..." Xie Wanjin almost said that sentence to Rong Sheng.


    But seeing his father and a Niang looking at him with a straight face, he swallowed it back into his stomach.


    The name of Rong Sheng, the teacher of the state of Western Chu, is unknown to few people in the world.


    The man is also famous for his cruel means. If his father and aunt knew his true identity, they would be frightened.


    The fourth childe thought for a while and said firmly, "his real name is called a smile and a smile."


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Yucheng looked at the fourth childe and didn''t believe it.


    But Xie Wanjin bit to death and didn''t let go.


    They can''t.


    "You don''t say, do you?" Mrs. Xie thought and said, "when he comes back, I''ll ask him myself."


    Xie Wanjin was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he couldn''t understand, "what does ah Niang mean by this...?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t have a good way: "what else can you mean? You run away from home and have to stay with others regardless of life and death. What else should I do as a mother?"

 Chapter 816

    Xie Wanjin said, "I want you and your father to stop worrying about the previous things, but..." but why is it so strange to relax?


    Mrs. Xie didn''t give him a chance to say the second half of the sentence at all. She directly interrupted: "you don''t know what''s wrong with your mother? You''ve only been outside for a few days? You picked up a child and came back. Don''t you just want to say that you can have children even if you don''t get a wife, so as to block your mother''s mouth?"


    Xie Wanjin was shocked when he heard the speech £¬ Mind, auntie, you really think too much.


    The little girl fell from the sky and hit me on the head, not what I want to pick up!


    But the more Mrs. Xie looked at him, the more she felt that she was very reasonable. Then she said, "you don''t pick up boys but girls. Isn''t it just because the girls are raised and a good family can give a rich dowry £¬ No matter what, it won''t touch the root of our family? "


    After she asked, she added, "what''s the name of the little girl? Do you want her to remember? Don''t you want her not to remember your previous absurd actions?"


    Xie Wanjin was speechless.


    If it weren''t for him, the fourth childe would almost be applauded by ah Niang.


    Mrs. Xie looked at him and sighed heavily, "you have really tried your best for Xiaorong. If you are willing to use these thoughts to learn literature and martial arts, how can you be so much worse than your two brothers?"


    "Ah Niang."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t refute at all. He had to bite his teeth and admit it.


    What a Niang says is what she says.


    But Mrs. Xie also made a great determination and said, "it''s all right. You don''t want to not get a wife... Then don''t get a wife. As long as you''re safe, it''s nothing to like a man. I asked the imperial doctor. It''s not a disease. It''s just that you happen to like such a person."


    "Aung... You..."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    His aunt, since he was a teenager, has imagined what kind of daughter-in-law he wants to find in the future, and looked forward to his children and grandchildren around his knees early to enjoy the happiness of his family.


    But now she said it herself.


    The fourth childe''s nose is sour. He was just about to say something to a Niang. It''s not what she thought at all.


    Xie Yucheng on the side suddenly said, "well, what do you say?"


    He said, reaching out and pulling Xie Wanjin, pushed the man out, "you do your business. Don''t pestle your aunt all day! You make people cry, and I have to coax them. You don''t know that your aunt is getting more and more difficult to coax now..."


    Xie Yucheng''s voice became lighter and lighter. The last two sentences were almost biting his ears with Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe was pushed out all the way.


    This suddenly carried several black pots, not to mention, but also was despised.


    forget it.


    I can''t explain it anyway.


    He simply gave up and walked out helplessly.


    Xie Yucheng, who was behind the bead curtain, turned and walked back to the bedside and whispered, "madam, you can have a rest. Don''t worry about Wanjin any more. The child has an idea in his heart."


    Mrs. Xie raised her hand and stroked her heart. "It''s comfortable to say this. It''s really uncomfortable to hold it all the time."


    Xie Yucheng said, "it''s not."


    Mrs. Xie looked up at Xie Wanjin''s back, lowered her voice and said, "your son thought he did everything by himself. He still wanted to hide it from me, who is an a-niang, and didn''t see who fell off him. ¡±


    Xie Yucheng quickly echoed, "exactly."


    After walking out of the house and standing outside the door for a while, Xie Wanjin suddenly said: "..."


    Come on.


    You''re all right.


    You can only recognize me if you press your head.


    Seeing him standing outside, the nanny and maid in the yard came forward to say hello. The fourth childe didn''t dare to stay more and left immediately.


    Xie Wanjin thought that his third brother sent letters to his eldest brother every day these days. He was afraid that there was something important in Wuzhou City, so he turned out of the house and went into the palace to ask for the news there.


    It''s still morning.


    At the beginning of winter, there are often strong winds, cold to the bone, fallen leaves all over the streets, and the sky is dark.


    When Xie Wanjin entered the palace, his eldest brother was still in the political hall. He didn''t want to wait in the imperial study, so he went to the imperial garden. It happened that warm wine was relaxing in the garden.


    As soon as the little maids saw him coming, they immediately smiled and said, "the Marquis is is coming!"


    Wen Jiu lifted his eyes and looked at him, with a smile in his eyes, "how did you come at this time?"


    "I miss my eldest brother." the fourth childe brazenly came forward and said, "I heard that my third brother sent letters every day in Wuzhou City, saying that I miss my eldest brother very much. He is like this..."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help pausing. Lord Shoufu can bear a grudge. Although others are not in Dijing, once he said it, it is likely to reach his ears.


    The fourth childe didn''t dare to take such a risk and skipped it immediately That sentence, he said directly: "he doesn''t forget to miss his eldest brother so far. I''m in Dijing. Naturally, I should often come to see my eldest brother."


    Warm wine reached out and brushed the dew off the plum blossom petals. Looking at the fourth childe, he picked his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "Oh, come to compete for favor."


    I don''t know if the princes in my family are the harem There were no other concubines, not even one to compete with her, so they came to the palace from time to time to compete and help her find a pastime.


    "You can see it all?" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing, revealing two pear vortices on his lips.


    He bowed his hand and said politely, "please don''t worry about me, madam!"


    "No harm." Wen Jiu waved his hand and said casually, "you can''t fight anyway."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say for a moment: "..."


    He really can''t stay in this family!


    Wenjiu turned around and sat down at the stone table. He raised his hand and took a cup of tea. He found that the four CHILDES who had always talked a lot didn''t speak. He looked up at him in some confusion. Wensheng asked, "what''s up?"


    Xie Wanjin''s mouth is seldom idle. Now it looks like this. There are ghosts only when there is nothing.


    The fourth childe smiled, "it''s nothing, just..."


    "What is it?" Wenjiu directly interrupted Xie Wanjin without giving him the Kung Fu to lie, "if you have anything to say, otherwise I''ll have someone take you."


    "Take, take me?"


    The fourth childe was shocked and stammered a little.


    Didn''t he just say ''miss your eldest brother'', ah Jiu?


    Is it difficult to catch him because there is nothing to do in the palace for recreation?


    Wen Jiu looked at the look of the fourth childe and knew that he must have wanted to fork out again. He raised his lips and said with a smile: "you must not be the fourth childe of my family. Is it someone who is easy to let you lurk into the palace to cause trouble?"


    "Ah Jiu!" Xie Wanjin said with a helpless smile, "how can you do the same?"

 Chapter 817

    Imperial capital, political discussion hall.


    Without the chief assistant, who was cold all over, the ministers at the bottom quarreled louder than before.


    Today''s quarrel is that anding Bo, who is over 60, was suddenly murdered. Anding Bo is a title conferred by the founding fathers. Today''s generation has long lost its reputation. It''s just a title of empty salary. The bad thing is that the ministers think it''s quite a talk.


    Anding Bo was still childless at the age of 40, more than ten years ago He adopted a son from his family to inherit the title. He had been a kind father and filial son for a few years. Two days ago, Anding Bo suddenly died. Someone in the house reported that his stepson and his concubine murdered him to death.


    A group of ministers took this opportunity to tell his majesty how childless it is It''s a bad thing to mention that the empress has nothing to say so far. Your majesty should also consider the matter of the princess. He said, "this adopted son is not as good as his own son. How can you know that his son does not tolerate evil?"


    The young ministers, who had begun to talk about their views on the matter, shut up as soon as they heard this.


    Again!


    Previously, his majesty said that even if the Queen really had no offspring, he would not be a concubine again. It was a big deal to adopt one from the imperial family.


    These old die hards were blocked at the beginning. Now it''s not easy to find another reason. Naturally, they want to try again.


    Unfortunately, it''s just that the eyes don''t work well. It''s too long to live.


    Xie Heng has been sitting on the Dragon chair for several days to see those eldest ministers drag those things that are out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. He has no children so far. What he says is like he wants to stay on the horse. He can''t help but have a headache.


    He looked down at the ministers at the bottom, spitting, and his handsome face gradually lost its expression.


    No wonder chief Fu has become more and more expressionless in recent years.


    While thinking of calling ah Yu back earlier, his majesty raised his hand and turned over the memorial on the imperial case, intending to hit anyone who had no eyesight to raise his voice higher.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang, who was waiting on the side, secretly sweated for the noisy ministers below.


    Now, since his Majesty was accompanied by his mother, he has taken a lot of temper. He no longer looks like "if you talk nonsense again, I want your life", but it''s still very difficult to discuss in his bones.


    These adults don''t know if it''s been a good life for a long time. Now they often test your Majesty''s patience.


    I really don''t take my head seriously.


    Seeing that Xie Heng had not been persuaded for a long time, the people looked up and shouted "your majesty!".


    Xie Heng smiled coldly, and the temperature in his eyes was nothing. "It''s a case of murder. It should be examined by the Dali temple and the Ministry of justice. What do you think the old adults are anxious to quarrel about?"


    The old ministers knelt down together when they heard the speech.


    The leader had gray hair, wrinkled face and a straight face. "Your Majesty can''t listen to what your minister asks, but as a minister, I have to speak to your majesty."


    The crowd behind him echoed.


    "OK, then go to the Imperial Academy to fix books. ¡± Xie Heng said slowly as usual: "I see you are old and strong. Since you are powerful and have nowhere to use, you might as well repair more books to benefit future generations."


    "Your majesty!" the old ministers looked slightly changed and wanted to say something more, but they were stunned again when they saw your majesty frown slightly.


    After a while.


    The old minister kneeling at the front said again, "Your Majesty, you and the queen are deeply in love. All ministers understand, but this emperor''s heir..."


    Xie Heng really didn''t have much patience to listen to them. He immediately brushed his sleeve and swept the memorial on the imperial case to the ground, and said in a deep voice, "enough is enough."


    The memorials flew disorderly. Many of them hit the heads of the eldest ministers and fell all over the ground.


    For a moment, the whole political hall was silent.


    The minister was as determined as eating the weight, "even if your majesty wants to cut off the old minister''s head today, the old minister should finish this! Your majesty dotes on one person and delays the issue. You ignore this lesson today. If you repeat the mistakes in the future, I will Isn''t Dayan''s rivers and mountains dangerous? Aren''t thousands of people in dire straits again? "


    Although the man is old, he has a high voice. He speaks such words with a sonorous voice Don''t let him finish, just hit and die on the post.


    Xie Heng was so angry that his lungs hurt that he immediately got up and stood up.


    Before he could speak, his eyes suddenly blackened.


    The sonorous old minister was still talking, and several older people were echoing.


    Xie Heng could not hear what they were talking about.


    He had difficulty breathing and a splitting headache. He held his hand on the imperial table and barely stood firm.


    "Your Majesty?" seeing this, Wang Liang felt something wrong and hurriedly reached forward to help him.


    Who ever thought that Wang Liang''s hand had not touched Xie Heng, he suddenly closed his eyes and fell back straight.


    "Your majesty!"


    Seeing this, the palace attendants on both sides of the white jade step were frightened and rushed to hold them.


    The gushing old ministers at the bottom were so frightened that they turned pale and stuck halfway through the speech.


    Then the whole political hall was in a mess.


    Wang Liang was one of the people who wanted to pinch Xie Heng, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. With a white face, he shouted, "pass it on to the imperial doctor! Pass it on to the imperial doctor!"


    When he finished, he suddenly remembered something, "go and invite your mother, please come!"


    The palace attendants hurriedly answered.


    The ministers at the bottom were so frightened that they flew around and whispered, "Your Majesty is young and strong, and he is a military general. How can this happen suddenly..."


    "It''s all your fault, Lord Wang! Who doesn''t know that the empress is the sharp heart of your majesty? What''s wrong with you all day? You have to make a noise to let your majesty The princess continued to have offspring! "


    "Your Majesty must be very angry this time."


    Everyone said what you said and I said. Just now, Lord Wang, who was thinking about Dayan, looked blue and white, but he couldn''t refute.


    Your majesty, why did you faint?


    It''s good if you''re really in a hurry.


    If there were any serious injuries left in the previous campaign, and now they are so angry that the old injuries recur, the matter will really get out of control.


    Today, the people of Dayan can live a peaceful life, which depends on your Majesty''s suppression of neighboring countries.


    If something happens to him, then... Da Yan in the future will be worse than before.


    Lord Wang thought more and more flustered, and the blood color on his face suddenly faded clean.

 Chapter 818

    imperial garden.


    Wen Jiu was talking to Xie Wanjin. He smiled with curved eyebrows, and the waitresses on his side also snickered.


    The fourth childe was very helpless and said slowly, "I really can''t tell. I want to find my eldest brother..."


    As soon as he mentioned his eldest brother, several internal attendants hurried over not far away, "madam! Tell her... Your majesty suddenly fainted in the political hall."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The smile in Wenjiu''s eyes faded away in an instant.


    She''d rather just listen.


    So he asked again in a slightly hoarse voice, "you say it again."


    Several servants were sweating, "Your Majesty, your majesty, he suddenly fainted. Please move and drive quickly and have a look."


    Warm wine heard clearly, and his face turned white.


    She didn''t say anything. Qiang turned calmly and walked to the political hall, but she was in a panic. She walked too fast and stumbled forward.


    "Mother!"


    The maids in the rear exclaimed one after another.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyes were fast, and he hurried forward to help him. He whispered, "ah Jiu, don''t panic first..."


    In fact, the fourth childe was very flustered himself.


    In the past, the eldest brother was responsible for all the major events in the family. Even if he was not at home, thanks to the reputation of the little Yama and the blessing of the third brother, nothing could give the fourth childe a headache.


    But now there is something wrong with Xie Heng''s pillar, but the third brother is also far away in Wuzhou.


    Xie Wanjin took a deep breath, warmed the wine with a voice that only two people could hear and said, "maybe it''s not a big deal, maybe it''s just that the old ministers in the political hall are too annoying. The elder brother didn''t want to talk to them, so he pretended to faint. Let''s, let''s be steady, go over and have a look before talking."


    In fact, the fourth childe knows very well.


    This can''t be a joke.


    Although Xie Heng acted out of line and never followed the rules when he became an emperor, he could never do such a thing as pretending to faint in the political discussion hall. If the news leaked out, he was afraid that the world would be in chaos immediately, and he was reluctant to let ah Jiu worry about him.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help telling such a lie to appease the warm wine for a while.


    Wen Jiuqiang calmed himself down and followed the words of the fourth childe: "go and have a look first."


    She can''t panic.


    Whatever happens.


    Can''t panic.


    If Xie Heng is really ill, she has to support the big Yan Jiangshan for him.


    The hands under Wenjiu''s sleeves folded into fists and tried to make her voice sound the same as usual, but she couldn''t make any sound. She just said one word, "go."


    Not long.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Wanjin rushed to the political hall with a crowd.


    The man Dynasty''s civil and military were scared to turn blue and white. They were in panic. When they saw the empress coming, they asked, "empress, what''s the matter with your majesty? You''ve been fine before. How could you suddenly faint?"


    A senior minister said, "Your Majesty''s safety is a major event of the country. If you have an old injury or hidden disease, please tell her truthfully. It''s not the minister who wants to spy on your Majesty''s private affairs. Since ancient times, there has been no private affairs in the heavenly family..."


    Wenjiu had no expression on his face and brushed away the crowd.


    She was tied to Xie Heng. She didn''t have time to tangle with these individuals. She only threw down two words, "retreat!"


    Seeing this, Wang Liang, standing on the white jade step, quickly brushed the dust and said in a high voice, "retreat!"


    Most of the ministers bowed their heads and retreated. Even if they were worried about your majesty, it was best not to make trouble at this time.


    It happened that those ministers kept asking and shouting.


    I can''t even bear the warm wine that has become more and more good tempered since I became a national Mother.


    As she walked quickly to the Dragon seat, she didn''t look back and said in a cold voice: "those who refuse to go, go directly to the dark prison!"


    The crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Xie Wanjin and Wang Liang led the palace attendants to "bang people" politely.


    Wen Jiu ran up the white jade step with his skirt. When he came to Xie Heng, he suddenly slowed down again, walked to the Dragon seat and squatted down.


    Dressed in a black dragon robe and wearing a crown, Xie Heng sat quietly on the Dragon chair. His eyes were closed and there was no expression on his face.


    Wen Jiu reached out to pull his sleeve and gently shouted "Xie Heng."


    Xie Heng had no response.


    Seeing this, the waiter hurried forward and whispered, "madam, your majesty just fainted. The imperial doctor will come right away. Don''t worry too much. Take good care of the Phoenix body..."


    Warm wine seemed not to hear at all. He raised his trembling hand and explored his breath.


    Angry.


    I really passed out.


    But warm wine can''t relax.


    Xu Shi had a good time after returning to Dayan. Xie Heng was there no matter what big or small things. She just had to be happy every day.


    The most distressing thing is that I haven''t been able to have a child even though I keep taking messy tonics.


    Wen Jiu never thought that Xie Heng would suddenly have an accident.


    This is like a bolt from the blue.


    Wen Jiu slowly stood up and put one hand on the Dragon chair. He barely stood firm. He said in a dumb voice, "go and see where the imperial doctor is."


    Just as the waiters were about to answer, they heard her say, "it''s still too slow, Directly ask the green guards to bring the imperial doctor. Hurry up. "


    "Yes!"


    The chamberlains answered one after another, turned around and rushed outside the hall.


    For a time, only Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were left in such a large political hall.


    The wind swept in and roared in the hall.


    It looks more and more empty here.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng in a coma. Tears swirled in his eyes, but he insisted that he could not fall.


    She stretched out her hand to take off the imperial crown on Xie Heng''s head, put it on the imperial table, leaned over and said to him in his ear, whispered: "the imperial crown is too heavy, isn''t it? I''ll take it off for you. You can sleep well, and wake up to accompany me when you have a good rest, okay?"


    She knew it was tiring to be an emperor.


    Also know his smile, his rare leisure, his tenderness and patience, all gave her.


    She got the best thanks in the world.


    But Wenjiu always felt that he was not good enough for him.


    She lifted her sleeves and wiped away the sweat from Xie Heng''s forehead, then bowed her head and gently kissed his eyebrows.


    After a long time, I slowly stepped back and looked at him from a distance.


    Xie Wanjin and Wang Liang, who had just dismissed all the old ministers, came into the hall. They couldn''t bear to see this again and bowed their heads one after another.


    Warm the wine as if you didn''t notice someone coming in.


    "Ah Jiu, it''s all right." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help it. He quickly jumped onto the white jade step, walked to the edge of the Dragon chair, looked at the quiet Xie Heng, seemed to be comforting Wen Jiu, would be like comforting himself, and then said, "it''s all right, ah Jiu."

 Chapter 819

    "I know." Wen Jiu''s eyes are red, and his voice sounds strange, calm and mild. "He''s just tired and wants to sleep."


    Xie Wanjin felt sad when he heard the speech. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything comforting.


    Wang Liang, who was not far away, glanced this way and looked back outside the hall.


    Qing Qi, dressed in Imperial medical clothes, flew over the threshold with a medicine box on his back. As he walked forward, he asked, "why did your majesty suddenly faint?"


    "Xu was so angry..." Wang Liang replied before he had time to think, but there were not many uncertain things to say. He even hurriedly said: "I''ve been in a coma for a while and haven''t woken up yet. Go and have a look."


    Qing Qi passed without saying anything.


    Wen Jiu quickly stepped aside and gave up the nearest position to Xie Heng to Qing Qi.


    She didn''t speak.


    In this way, he quietly watched Qingqi feel the pulse for Xie Heng.


    Xie Wanjin opened his mouth and had a lot to ask, but he was afraid of disturbing Qingqi''s visit, so he had to stop abruptly.


    It was quiet all around, except the wind outside the hall.


    After Qing Qi finished his pulse, his face became more and more heavy, and he whispered: "Your Majesty was very angry for a moment, which triggered a panic The toxicity lurking in the body, now the pulse is disordered... "


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to hear so much. He immediately interrupted, "how do you treat it? Apply needles? Or is there a better way?"


    Qing Qi said, "I''m watching the pulse. Your majesty just faints temporarily. He hasn''t hurt the root yet. You''ll wake up with an injection and some medicine. Don''t worry too much."


    Wen Jiu didn''t feel much relieved when he heard the speech, and asked, "when can Na he wake up?"


    Green seven pondered for a long time before he said, "fast is a day."


    The hand under the warm wine sleeve unconsciously rubbed, "will it take so long?"


    What''s more, fast is a day, slow is uncertain, isn''t it?


    She knew this very well, but she didn''t want to ask.


    For fear that Qingqi would say "yes" to her.


    Qingqi seems to be hiding something and keeps silent.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "it''s good to wake up. Elder brother, maybe he''s tired. It''s good to sleep more..."


    As he spoke, he was looked at by warm wine and shut up immediately.


    There was no expression on Wen Jiu''s face. His eyes were as black as ink. He asked in a very light tone, "what did you hide for your majesty?"


    "Empress!" Qing Qi immediately lifted his robe and knelt down.


    Wen Jiu didn''t wait for him to speak, so he said, "I didn''t ask before because it''s safe and there''s no need to ask. Now he''s like this. When are you going to hide it from me?"


    "Madam, stop your anger." Qing Qi said bitterly and bowed his head: "it''s not that the minister doesn''t want to tell her directly, but his majesty..." he didn''t dare to say that his majesty doesn''t want to let her know. He paused and said, "wait until your majesty wakes up and ask your Majesty in person."


    Xie Wanjin watched. He was too anxious to speak for his elder brother and Qingqi, but seeing ah Jiu''s appearance, he was afraid of persuading him wrong and added fuel to the fire.


    The silence in the hall is a little too much.


    Wen Jiu didn''t say anything, but said in a dumb voice, "OK."


    She should ask Xie Heng about these things herself.


    Wen Jiu thought like this and summoned the emperor to drive out the guard of honor to carry Xie Heng back to his bedroom.


    It''s not the best way to stay here all the time.


    He doesn''t feel comfortable leaning on the Dragon chair.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say, so he volunteered to carry his elder brother on his back. "I stay outside these days and my strength is much stronger than before. Don''t worry, I won''t let my elder brother knock."


    His brother has a big temper and is easy to keep others away.


    After Wenjiu arranged these things, for fear that the delicate and expensive fourth childe couldn''t move his back, Xie Heng threw him again. While following him, he stretched out his hand and turned to Qingqi: "don''t kneel, come along."


    Then she turned and went out of the temple.


    Just at this time, a group of green guards outside flew over with the people from the Tai hospital. In the twinkling of an eye, the steps were full of Tai doctors.


    Wen Jiu''s voice was slightly hoarse and said, "all the imperial doctors go to the bedroom."


    Everyone quickly whispered.


    It was still noon, but the sun was hidden In the clouds, the whole palace looked gray.


    The strong wind roared past the people, and there was a strong trend of wind, rain and rain.


    Wenjiu didn''t say a word. When he arrived at the bedroom, he asked Qingqi to prescribe a prescription and asked a group of imperial doctors to pass the pulse for Xie Heng in turn.


    Everyone said the same thing:


    Anger attacks the heart. It''s not a big problem. Coma is only temporary.


    But Wenjiu was very upset.


    I don''t know why, she listened to the words of these doctors so consistent, and always felt that things were not so simple.


    When Qingqi knelt down earlier, his face changed. It was obvious that he was hiding the inside information from her.


    These green guards around Xie Heng are confidants for many years. They often smile on weekdays. It is rare to kneel on the ground and shut up.


    Rao had guessed most of it in her heart, and she listened to all the doctors very patiently.


    When the people discussed the dosage, they ordered people to decoct the medicine.


    It was half an hour after Qing Qi gave Xie Heng the needle.


    "I''m going to decoct medicine for your majesty." Qingqi was afraid to ask him again for a moment.


    Wen Jiu didn''t embarrass them any more. He waved the people out and opened the curtain to see Xie Heng.


    The handsome young man lay on the Dragon couch with only a white lining, his eyes closed.


    She sat beside the couch and raised her hand and gently stroked his eyebrows.


    Xie Wanjin, who stood in two steps, held back for a long time and couldn''t help but say, "ah Jiu, they all said that the eldest brother is OK. Don''t worry... This is a great crime of deceiving the king. They dare not cheat you."


    "Yes."


    Warm wine should only be so loud.


    The fourth childe raised his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, approached the Dragon couch, looked at his eldest brother, lowered his voice and said, "elder brother, you can wake up quickly. Ah Jiu... Makes me afraid."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t hear what he was saying, and he didn''t ask.


    She just suddenly remembered that she had been in Xichu before. Every time she woke up, she saw Xie Heng standing in front of her bed and looked at her smiling eyes when she woke up.


    He must have been worried every day at that time.


    Just hide fast and never let her know.


    Wen Jiu was thinking in a mess.


    Not long after, Qing Qi came in with the soup medicine. "Madam, this soup medicine should be fed while it''s hot."


    "I''ll do it."


    Warm wine reached out and took it, filled it with a spoonful, gently cooled it, and then fed it to Xie Heng''s lips.


    However, he was in a coma, his lips closed tightly, and he couldn''t feed half of a spoonful of medicine.


    Xie Wanjin looked a little worried, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to feed like this, or... I''ll come?"


    Qing Qi couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid you can''t feed me, fourth childe."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, took a drink directly, leaned over and stabilized Xie Heng''s lips, and passed in this way.

 Chapter 820

    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He quickly pulled Qingqi aside and turned around. He was embarrassed to take a more look.


    Piansheng Qingqi also had an expression of "it can still be like this" and muttered to himself: "this method is good. It can be used when giving medicine in the future..."


    The fourth childe couldn''t help but put his hand over his mouth, lowered his voice and said, "shut up and don''t quarrel with my eldest brother."


    Qingqi was forced to shut up.


    The two secretly looked back at each other. They saw warm wine with another mouthful, bent over and hurriedly turned around as if they didn''t see anything.


    The fourth childe is also a person who has seen many big scenes. He is calm.


    But Qingqi blushed a little obviously.


    Xie Wanjin shifted his attention and asked in a low voice, "why hasn''t lord Ji found you after so long?"


    "Lord Ji is busy. ¡± Qingqi whispered, "there are many celibates older than me ahead. They can''t turn me so quickly."


    Listen to this tone, I hate to marry.


    The two whispered.


    Before long, warm wine finished feeding a bowl of soup and medicine.


    She separated the empty bowl on the small table beside her bed and made a slight sound.


    Qingqi hurriedly walked over to get it, and whispered a few words of don''t be too worried.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in the bedroom and guard in front of his Majesty''s couch. Seeing the appearance of warm wine, he took the initiative to say: "the princes are outside the hall, the empress is summoned at any time, and the princes are there."


    Wen Jiu said in a hoarse voice, "go out first."


    Xie Wanjin, who was a few steps away, looked at Xie Heng on the couch and immediately said, "then I''ll go home and talk to my grandmother and parents so that they won''t be worried."


    Wen Jiu nodded and said, "OK."


    Xie Wanjin stood for another moment, then went out with Qing Qi Yi, and took the door of the temple with him.


    For a time, only Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were left in the whole bedroom.


    Warm wine, take a handkerchief, slowly wipe the drug stains on his lips, bend over and whisper in his ear: "if you want to sleep, sleep well. I won''t disturb you. When you wake up, I''ll..."


    She said, suddenly stopped and smiled helplessly, "forget it."


    Wen Jiu folded the veil and put it aside. He reached out and gently smoothed his slightly wrinkled eyebrows with a very gentle tone. "When you wake up and shout ah Jiu, I won''t care about anything with you. You... Have a good sleep."


    Qing Qi refused to tell her.


    She had already guessed seven or eight in her heart.


    Previously, when he was in the Western Chu Dynasty, the wedding date had been booked, but Xie Heng suddenly said something He was poisoned and had to go round the house with her to have a happy event to solve it. At that time, Wen Jiu had been poisoned by bone hatred for a long time. He was often confused and confused in memory. He was really blinded by him.


    Now that she had recovered as usual, she naturally understood that what Xie Heng said that day was just a lie that he confused black and white.


    At that time, the poisoned people were warm wine. If they did not use that method as soon as possible, the people whose lives could not be guaranteed would also be warm wine.


    But Xie Heng cheated her by relying on her unclear mind at that time, and has been hiding it until now.


    But Wen Jiu knew even if he couldn''t remember clearly that after he was brought to the Western Chu by Rong Sheng, the national master tried his best to treat her, and it took him three years to achieve his wish.


    Can such a dangerous poison be solved by having fun with your sweetheart.


    I''m afraid Xie Heng had already noticed that he was ill, so he would often entrust those political affairs to the third childe.


    But she never noticed it. She always said that he was slippery and idle, which tired the chief auxiliary and the ministers under him.


    Warm wine didn''t say anything, For fear of quarreling with Xie Heng, he bent over Xie Heng''s pillow and only pondered these things in his heart.


    Tears quietly ran across the cheeks and penetrated into the pillow, leaving traces of different depths.


    She tried not to make any noise, but rubbed Xie Heng''s jaw with her forehead, gentle, intimate and careful.


    Wen Jiu closed his eyes and said to Xie Heng in a very light voice, "I''m here with you. Don''t sleep too long... OK?"


    Xie Heng on the couch can''t hear.


    He had a dream.


    Strange and true.


    In the dream, there was a towering palace, covered with dark clouds, which made people breathless.


    He became a wandering soul and stood on the eaves of the palace overlooking all living beings.


    He saw a man as like as two peas in his own life. Wang Paogang, dressed in a dark red dragon, came out of the hall of government, and saw him everywhere. When he said "Regent Wang Wan''an", he actually wanted to step back three hundred miles.


    He was in a very bad mood. Everyone seemed to owe him three million Liang, so he ignored everyone and went down the steps alone and walked on the long palace road.


    After walking a few steps, it suddenly rained cats and dogs.


    Someone shouted behind him, "Lord! Lord, please stay."


    The Regent in the Dragon King''s robe walked alone in the rain,


    He called his Chamberlain and hurried forward to deliver the umbrella. He whispered, "it''s raining hard. Please take an umbrella."


    The man didn''t take the umbrella. He just glanced at the waiter. "I don''t like to take an umbrella. Take it back."


    The little waitress immediately knelt down trembling.


    He just didn''t like holding umbrellas, but the ministers walking behind had whispered, "Xie Heng is really more and more arrogant. The emperor kindly asked the Chamberlain to let him send umbrellas, but he disobeyed the holy will!"


    "Yes, if someone else had changed, he would have been beheaded."


    "Xie Heng dared to be so presumptuous to the emperor by relying on his military power!"


    Xie Heng, the wandering soul standing on the eaves, listened to these personal words clearly. He didn''t know whether the Regent at the bottom heard it or not.


    Anyway, the man didn''t say anything. He was caught in the rain and went straight out.


    "Xie Heng?"


    The wandering Xie Heng shouted to the Regent.


    This dream is as like as two peas, but the same name is the same as his family name. It is worse than the time when he entered the capital city.


    Miss this time, I''m afraid I''ll never meet again, but I have to have a good talk.


    The man didn''t answer and didn''t look back.


    But he was suddenly blown off the eaves by a gust of wind and went out of the palace with the Regent.


    This man may not be happy. There was no carriage to pick him up in such a heavy rain. He just rode away by himself.


    Behind them were carriages and sedan chairs from various families.


    This contrast made him more lonely.


    The ghost Xie Heng just floated with the wind and looked at the Regent riding on the long street in the rain.


    Fortunately, the rain was heavy and there were few people in the street.


    Otherwise, he''ll kill several people.


    Wandering soul Xie Heng thought and felt that the Regent was really poor. If it were him, he would be known by ah Jiu on a rainy day, and he might be distressed.


    Let''s see the wayward appearance of this man. He must be a man who doesn''t hurt.

 Chapter 821

    Xie Heng, like a wandering soul, floated in the air with the wind. The more he looked at the king who rode in the rain, the more he felt that this man was really miserable.


    It rained heavily all over the long street. The vendors were busy packing up. There were not many pedestrians. Two or three of them rushed through the rain with their heads in their arms. There were still old mothers, wives and children holding umbrellas to wipe the rain on their faces.


    The Regent has been in his twenties. There is no one close to him and no one loves him.


    Those people at the bottom didn''t dare to let him ride alone in the rain. Soon, dozens of green guards and Mo Yu rode from different streets. They didn''t dare to say more, but just rode behind him.


    Originally, it was OK for the prince to fly across the long street alone. When these individuals came, they immediately brought out the momentum of the Regent. If they were not happy, they would lead the troops to level the imperial capital.


    Scared that the small vendors on both sides of the long street dared not take their things, they ran back to the shop and closed the doors and windows.


    The wandering soul Xie Heng looked around and saw that the doors of every family were closed in an instant. There was no one walking in the streets and alleys of the imperial capital, only wind and rain all over the city.


    He looked down for a long time and found that the Regent was not only afraid of everyone, but also avoided cats and dogs. In such a heavy rain, he didn''t even have a beauty who paid a false concern. Compared with him with ah Jiu, it was really a heaven and a earth.


    He couldn''t help feeling:


    The same face, the same name, this life is also very different.


    The wandering soul Xie Heng floated over the eaves and watched the horse riding under him run two or three times in the city. When he came to a street, he suddenly stopped his horse and slowed down. Then everyone followed him and stopped.


    The wandering soul Xie Heng said in his heart: is this man a ghost?


    If you want to run a horse to vent your anger, run. Everyone in this family is scared to stay closed by him. Why do you stop now?


    He wondered and floated slowly. When he looked down, his face suddenly changed.


    The long street was empty and only two people walked with umbrellas in the rain.


    To be exact.


    It was Wen Jiu who helped Meng Chengyun hold an umbrella. They walked side by side in the rain. They didn''t know what to say. They smiled at each other, very intimate.


    It was warm wine in his early twenties. He was dressed very plainly and dressed in a light colored Luo skirt. He was afraid that he would add half a cent more color. He was plain faced.


    Obviously, she also noticed a group of people riding horses not far away. When they looked up at the Regent, they looked indifferent and cold, as if they were looking at some sworn enemy.


    Wandering soul Xie Heng has never seen ah Jiu look at himself with such eyes.


    It''s strange.


    Obviously, she just looked at the Regent Xie Heng with this kind of eyes, but the wandering soul Xie Heng couldn''t help getting angry with his lungs.


    However, the one riding under didn''t seem to be any better than him. His eyes became more and more heavy. He immediately whipped his horse and swept it away from Meng Chengyun.


    He didn''t look back, as if he didn''t see the two people at all, but a gust of wind blew the oil paper umbrella in Wenjiu''s hand, and the rain splashed by the horse''s hooves drenched Meng Chengyun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it made people embarrassed.


    The oil paper umbrella fell to the ground with the wind, and the umbrella bone was broken when the horse''s hoof stepped on it.


    One after another, Meng Chengyun was splashed with mud and water, trampling on the sad oil paper umbrella.


    The wandering soul Xie Heng slowly fell to the ground and stood in front of the warm wine.


    He called to her, "ah Jiu."


    She couldn''t hear it. She just focused on Meng Chengyun, raised her sleeve, wiped the mud from Meng Chengyun''s face, clenched her teeth and said, "Xie Heng acted more and more arrogant and domineering..."


    "Forget it." Meng Chengyun comforted her in turn. "He is now the Regent with heavy troops in his hands. Even the emperor dare not touch his edge easily, not to mention you and me."


    Wandering soul Xie Heng stood in front of them, listened to them comfort each other, and watched them support each other to come to him and walk through his body.


    He''s standing right here.


    The rain won''t reach him.


    No one can see him.


    "Ah Jiu!" he shouted her name, but there was no response.


    He wanted to catch up, but was blown farther and farther away by a gust of wind. He could only watch ah Jiu help Meng Chengyun into Meng''s house.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the line of sight became blurred.


    The figures of the two men gradually disappeared in his sight.


    "Ah Jiu!"


    Xie Heng was awakened by anger. He sat up from his dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ah Jiu lying on the side of the couch and stretched out his hand to hold the man.


    It was midnight.


    Warm wine kept for a day. As soon as he got down and narrowed for a while, he was held tightly by him.


    Her consciousness was still a little chaotic. She only knew that Xie Heng woke up and was full of joy. She quickly stretched out her hand and patted him on the back. Wen said, "I''m here."


    Wen Jiu''s voice was dumb. For fear that Xie Heng could not hear it, he answered again, "I''m here."


    Xie Heng held her for a long time. He felt the warmth of ah Jiu and her breath all around. Then he gradually calmed his mind and woke up from that inexplicable dream.


    He tilted his head, kissed the earlobe of the wine, smiled and said, "I had a dream."


    Wenjiu had a lot to ask, but now he just wanted to follow his words and ask, "what did you dream of?"


    Xie Heng lowered his head and gently rubbed her side face with the tip of his nose.


    Originally, I was very angry when I only saw warm wine holding an umbrella for Meng Chengyun in my dream. I wish I could turn into the horseman and directly crush Meng Chengyun''s bones.


    At the moment, he said with ah Jiu, but he had to skip those horses stepping on paper umbrellas, and the mud splashed all over others.


    He was a little funny and said with a strong vinegar flavor: "I dreamed that you were holding an umbrella for others, but ignored me. I didn''t feel bad when I was in the rain. I called you, and you shouldn''t. I was so angry that I woke up."


    Rao Shiwen was full of wine and worries. He laughed angrily.


    She raised her hand and touched Xie Heng''s jaw. "So, if you don''t wake up because you''re angry?"


    Xie Heng lowered his head, kissed the wine lips like a flatterer, and asked in a low voice, "how long have I slept?"


    Warm wine was kissed by him with a hot face. He sipped his lips and said, "fifteen hours."


    "That''s really a long time. ¡± Xie Heng still held warm wine, buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath, "let my wine worry about breaking, my fault."


    Xu was too angry because of what he saw in his dream. Now he didn''t want to let go of ah Jiu at all. He saw her sitting on the small stool beside the bed. This posture was not very comfortable. He simply stretched out his hand to stop her waist and directly put her on the bed.


    In this way, you can hold your sweetheart in your arms and feel at ease.


    Wen Jiu saw that he admitted his mistake very quickly. He was stunned. He couldn''t say anything more. He could only let him hold it and listen to his heartbeat.


    Xie Heng suddenly bent over and whispered in her ear, "ah Jiu, I''m a little cold."


    Before Wenjiu could speak, he heard him say, "hold me."

 Chapter 822

    Qingqi, who had heard the news and wanted to come into the hall to have a look, heard his majesty say hug, silently closed his hand and turned to look at a group of imperial doctors.


    But these doctors didn''t have as good an ear as he did. Seeing this, they asked, "why don''t you go in again?"


    Qing Qi said helplessly, "I just pinched my fingers and calculated. It''s better not to go in for the time being."


    Many doctors: "


    You''re a doctor. What are you doing?


    And inside the hall.


    Warm wine reached out and hugged Xie Heng. His tone became soft involuntarily, "hug, hug as long as you want."


    "HMM." Xie Heng answered in a low voice and smiled contentedly.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and gently painted a skim and a press behind him. After a long time, he gently shouted "Xie Dongfeng."


    Xie Heng''s heart clicked, but his face didn''t show, "huh?"


    Wen Jiu asked in a low voice, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Xie Heng didn''t answer for a moment.


    She couldn''t help asking again, "is this your sudden coma related to me?"


    Warm wine is too clear. Thank Dongfeng.


    Although we promised not to deceive each other.


    But I''m afraid I can''t change this problem in my life.


    If she doesn''t ask directly, Xie Dongfeng doesn''t know when he will hide it from her.


    "Ah Jiu." Xie Heng raised his head and touched her earlobe. He smiled low and his voice was a little dumb in his illness. "Did you secretly go to see ah Yu''s trial?"


    Warm wine didn''t react at once, and his eyes showed some confusion.


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "your appearance of asking questions just now, quite a bit of the posture of the chief assistant interrogating the prisoner. I looked at... My heart was sudden."


    Warm the wine. Now I understand.


    Xie Heng is beating around the Bush saying that she is fierce.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, poked Xie Heng''s eyebrows, pretended to be cold and said, "then don''t you honestly explain to me?"


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "then I have to think about how to explain."


    "I think you want to figure out how to lie." Wen Jiu said, sitting up sideways and staring at Xie Heng, "you''d better tell me the truth, otherwise..."


    Xie Heng said first, "otherwise what?"


    Wen Jiu saw that he hadn''t told the truth, so he wanted to ask this. He couldn''t help grinding his teeth and said in a deep voice: "serve the punishment!"


    "What kind of punishment?" Xie Heng asked with some amusement, "kneel abacus?"


    Wen Jiu took a deep breath, pulled the long hair scattered on his shoulders behind him, and then raised his eyes to look at Xie Heng. His eyes were very serious.


    She said word by word: "if you don''t say it, I''ll go to the shops in the north and south of the river to check the accounts. No one can''t come back for three or five years. Then you''ll stay in the palace alone."


    Before the words fell, Xie Heng stretched out his hand and hugged her, "that''s not good!"


    "I don''t care if you can." Wen said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll leave Beijing today."


    "Well, well, I''m afraid." Xie Heng was helpless and couldn''t help laughing. "Please hurt me and don''t punish me, okay?"


    When he spoke, the ending tone was slightly elongated, like jade dew quietly falling on the tip of warm wine in the morning.


    Some itchy, and quietly hide a little sour.


    She raised her hand and poked Xie Heng''s face, trying to make her voice sound serious.


    So she only said one word to Xie Heng, "speak!"


    Xie Heng cleared his throat, "when you were in the Western Chu, the poison of hating bones often broke out. Rong Sheng said there was no way to eradicate it. At that time, the people under me found the records about the poison and said that the happy event might be solved..."


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he couldn''t help but say sadly, "so it''s really because of me. ¡±


    "I haven''t finished yet. What are you anxious to do?" Xie Heng said with some laughter: "No one has tried this method before. It doesn''t necessarily happen, and I was fine at that time. Besides, I suddenly fell into a coma this time. It''s clear that those old stubborn people, ah Jiu, don''t you know. They really eat the weight and are determined to block me up. They talk about it over and over again every day and make me angry."


    He said half true and half false, secretly looked at the warm wine, and then continued: "I want to be in a coma for two more days, and I don''t want to see their old face again!"


    "What nonsense!" Wen Jiu raised his hand and gently patted him on the mouth. "Can you order it yourself?"


    Xie Heng hooked his lips and smiled, lowered his voice and shouted to her, "ah Jiu."


    "Young lady."


    "Empress..."


    Wen Jiu was confused by his cry. Regardless of what he was "interrogating" again, he immediately broke his work. Wen Sheng asked, "what do you call me to do?"


    Xie Heng raised his head to kiss her lips, gently licked the gap between his lips and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    The moment the words fell.


    The bright yellow curtain weft on the side of Wen wine body was blown by the wind, and slowly fell half down, blocking the light, and the Dragon couch instantly became dark.


    She and Xie Heng were very close, and their breathing almost blended together.


    The surrounding medicine smell is not gone. It is mixed with light incense.


    Warm wine coughed twice, pressed Xie Heng with one hand, pulled away the scattered curtain weft with the other hand, and slowly said, "come on, pass the meal. ¡±


    The Chamberlain outside hurriedly answered.


    After a while.


    Wen Jiu ignored Xie Heng''s faint eyes and said again, "Your Majesty is awake. Let the imperial doctors come in."


    "I obey your orders!"


    Outside, a group of imperial doctors who had been guarding for a long time quickly answered.


    As soon as the doorkeeper opened the door of the temple, the people rushed in with medicine boxes.


    Wen Jiu got up and got down. After trimming his clothes, he sat on the edge of the couch with Xie Heng behind him.


    She deliberately refused to see him.


    Xie Heng lowered his voice and whispered to her, "what do you want them to do?"


    He didn''t have to warm wine to answer, so he answered himself, "they can''t cure my disease. You have to hold it in your arms."


    Wen Jiu glanced at him helplessly and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "what nonsense? People have come in. You need a face."


    "Oh." Xie Heng answered, and the ending tone rose slightly. He reluctantly looked at the people not far away, and said in a very serious tone: "all Qing stopped, bowed his head and turned around."


    They didn''t know why, but they did.


    "Now they can''t see." Xie Heng looked up at her, smiled and whispered, "kiss me secretly."


    Wen Jiu looked at him helplessly and funny.


    At this time, it was midnight. The bright moonlight fell on the eaves, and some fell into the hall, overlapping with the dim lights.


    Xie Dongfeng''s amber eyes were full of light, reflecting her appearance.


    Warm wine negative hand, close to his ear, whispered: "thank Dongfeng..."


    Before she could say anything behind her, she was kissed by Xie Heng.


    He pushed away reluctantly and leaned on the couch. His eyes looked at her faintly, "if you don''t move, I have to move."

 Chapter 823

    Xie Heng had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened, Let a group of imperial doctors come forward to feel his pulse.


    It''s strange that the man has been sleeping for so long that they can''t tell what''s wrong after taking their pulse one by one.


    Just say to clear the fire to dryness and take more care of yourself.


    Wen Jiu always felt something wrong after listening to it, but Xie Heng waved his hand and asked everyone to step down.


    "I''ll leave."


    All the people said what they should say and bowed their heads and retreated.


    Xie Heng got up and stayed as if nothing had happened. He reached out to her and whispered, "you see, I said earlier, but I was angry with those old things. It''s no big deal, right?"


    Wen Jiu hesitated and said, "can''t they see it? Don''t make an order to call folk doctors to see it?"


    "Empress." Xie Heng shouted to her in a decent manner, "don''t ignore anything every time you worry about me. If I really have such a will, I will be sick by the people in the market. ¡±


    At that time, Dayan, who finally settled down, was afraid that he would fall into turmoil again.


    Although Xie Heng didn''t say this.


    But Wenjiu already knew very well.


    She couldn''t insist on doing so. A pair of Yingbo eyes stared at Xie Heng, and many words were silent.


    "You look at me like this..." Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile in his voice, "do you want to kiss me again?"


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    Just at this time, the waiter outside the temple announced that the meal had arrived.


    Wen Jiu smiled, raised his hand and ordered the tip of Xie Heng''s nose "Come in," he called softly


    Behind the sound, the waitresses carrying delicious food poured in and soon filled the table.


    The brave palace man secretly looked up at his majesty.


    I saw him frowning, very wronged.


    "Don''t you mean hungry?" Wen Jiu smiled gently, took him to the table and sat down. He served him dishes himself. "Eat quickly."


    Xie Heng was in a coma for a long time. Although he didn''t eat, he was filled with soup and medicine.


    Actually, I''m not very hungry.


    But I have to finish all the dishes that ah Jiu brought me.


    Warm wine and add some dishes to him from time to time. Although you should be instructed by the imperial doctor, your majesty should clear your heart and reduce fire. This is a table dish Almost all of them are vegetarian, but fortunately, the imperial dining room has done it carefully and the dishes are quite pleasant.


    She ate with me and some.


    While they were eating, the waiters announced: "Your Majesty, your mother, the Royal marquis is is coming."


    The sound did not fall.


    Xie Wanjin had already stepped into the hall, strode forward and said with a smile, "elder brother is awake. You''ve been angry for a long time, but you scared me."


    Wang Liang, who came in after him, couldn''t help but bow his head and smile when he heard this.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you want Wei to lie down again?"


    "How can I?" Xie Wanjin explained, "I''m just too happy. I''m easy to gossip when I''m happy. My eldest brother knows me. Don''t worry about me."


    Xie Heng ignored him and ate slowly.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and touched his chin. He was just about to start talking.


    He was preempted by warm wine. "Are you hungry? Sit down and eat together?"


    They tossed about in the palace for a long time. As soon as it was dawn and the palace doors were almost open, Xie Wanjin came.


    This man really put his eldest brother at ease.


    But his mouth is very cheap.


    "Ah Jiu still hurts me." Xie Wanjin smiled and sat down on Xie Heng''s side. "I''ve been comforting my grandmother and the family all day. I''m too anxious to drink tea."


    Warm wine called for someone to add dishes and chopsticks to him.


    Xie Wanjin said slowly, "my grandmother, my father''s mother, and little six and seven were all going to come to the palace to see my eldest brother, but I think the eldest brother should be no big deal, so I told them not to come first. There are so many people outside. If you see all these people in our family coming to the palace, you can''t tell that there will be a rumor about what happened to my eldest brother."


    That''s the truth.


    But the fourth childe said so with a smile, so he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Xie Heng was full for seven or eight minutes. As soon as he heard this, he put his chopsticks directly, slightly hooked his lips and said, "since you''re here, let''s go to the political hall together."


    "Ah?" Xie Wangang took a lotus roll and heard this before he could eat it. The smile on his face suddenly collapsed, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Xie Heng got up slowly. "I don''t think you''re hungry. Let''s go."


    "I... don''t look hungry?" Xie Wanjin was confused.


    But he knew that his eldest brother was never very reasonable.


    So the fourth childe immediately turned to warm the wine and said, "is the elder brother angry or... Confused? He was stunned by the anger of those old ministers. He just woke up and wanted to go to the political hall. How can he bear it?"


    When he finished, he bowed his head and ate breakfast quickly.


    "This is also very reasonable." Wen Jiu also had this worry. He looked up at Xie Heng and said in a warm voice, "what''s important for them to send to the bedroom hall? Just tell them to do it after you review it. Don''t hurry to go to the court?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "I''m fine. I''m full of sleep and eat well. I naturally want to do business. Not to mention..."


    She paused a little and continued: "at that time, she suddenly fell down in the political hall, which must frighten the ministers. Instead of lying here and watching them come here to see each other and meet those crying people, I have to appease them. It''s very troublesome. It''s better to sit in the political hall so that they won''t disturb your purity."


    Wen Jiu smiled, "whatever you like."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and pinned the green silk scattered on her shoulders to the back, with a gentle tone, "You go to sleep for a while. When you wake up, I''ll come back."


    Wenjiu nodded, "OK."


    Xie Heng turned around with a smile, picked up Xie Wanjin who was eating breakfast and went outside the hall.


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin choked and said helplessly as he walked, "elder brother, let''s have something to say. Let go of my collar first. I, I''m out of breath!"


    As soon as Xie Heng came out of the hall door, the tenderness in his eyes faded away.


    He threw the fourth childe under the tree and looked down at him, "what can you do if you say less?"


    "What can''t be done?" Xie Wanjin whispered, "I just feel flustered."


    Xie Heng raised his hand to slap him on the forehead.


    "Elder brother, elder brother!" Xie Wanjin hurriedly saw this Hold your head in both hands, "let''s talk! It''s too close here. I''ll cry if it hurts too much. Ah Jiu can hear me when I cry."


    The fourth childe grasped the life talisman of ah Jiu.


    You have to use it when you should. It''s not vague at all.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and silently put it down again, carrying it directly behind him.


    He looked at the fourth childe in front of him, his eyes were dim, and asked in a deep voice, "Rong Sheng is still in Wuzhou City now?"

 Chapter 824

    Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment, but the back showed helplessness: "how do I know? The third brother doesn''t write to you every day? You can ask him, ask Zhou Minghao, or ask Ye Zhiqiu. Just grab me in the imperial capital and ask what''s going on?"


    The fourth childe wondered if his eldest brother was mad.


    Xie Heng stood in the frost fog in the morning, slightly narrowed a pair of Danfeng eyes and said in a deep voice, "Rong Sheng''s whereabouts are mysterious. Even if ah Xuan and they are together in Wuzhou City, the news they know may not be true."


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin did not deny that Rong Sheng''s whereabouts were indeed a mystery, "but... I After returning to Beijing, I broke off contact with him. I don''t know whether he is in Wuzhou City or not. "


    Xie Heng heard the speech and didn''t speak for a moment.


    The fourth childe looked at his eldest brother inexplicably, "what do you want to do when you suddenly find Rongsheng?"


    Xie Heng glanced at him, slightly frowned and said, "do you have a way to let him come to the imperial capital?"


    Xie Wanjin was more and more confused when he heard this.


    He looked at Xie Heng for a long time, suddenly noticed something, lowered his voice and asked, "elder brother... Are you really..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xie Heng interrupted him directly, "just ask if you can recruit Rong Sheng?"


    Xie Wanjin is a little embarrassed. He calculates the days. The two months Rong Sheng said have passed. He may not be in Wuzhou City at the moment.


    Moreover, the national master himself is difficult to protect. How did he come to the imperial capital?


    Xie Heng saw that the fourth childe didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock on his forehead, "speak."


    "I''m afraid he can''t come right now." Xie Wanjin reached out and rubbed his forehead. A few worried colors appeared in peach blossom eyes. He asked in a low voice, "elder brother, do you know your body is dead, so..."


    Xie Heng rewarded another explosive chestnut to the fourth childe and said with a sneer, "I can''t see. You really want to be my brother?"


    "You have wronged me."


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that he would knock himself again. He simply fell back and the whole person leaned against the tree.


    He is used to laziness in his daily life. His posture has a special style. He glances around lazily. The people in the inner palace are far away and their voices are quieter. Those people can''t hear their brothers.


    The fourth childe whispered, "if elder brother is all right, what do you want to do with Rongsheng? If you are full and want to find a pastime, you must find him."


    The hand under Xie Heng''s sleeve gently closed into a fist, "there''s nothing right now, but I''ve been in a coma this time. It''s hard to ensure that I don''t come back next time. I''m looking for Rong Sheng, just in case."


    Xie Wanjin stood up straight and said, "brother, in this case, you''d better keep it to cheat a bar."


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why the third childe didn''t talk much on weekdays.


    There is a brother like Xie Wanjin at home. There is really nothing to say.


    Unfortunately, the fourth childe doesn''t know what his eldest brother is thinking.


    He said with great emphasis to Xie Heng, "elder brother, tell me the truth. If I really can''t, even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll find Rong Sheng for you."


    "That''s not necessary. ¡± Xie Heng slightly picked his eyebrows and felt a bit of meaning. His tone was slightly slow and said, "if you want to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, don''t go."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Xie Heng didn''t say much to him, so he turned and left.


    The fourth childe rushed to him and grabbed him. He spoke very quickly and said, "isn''t that what you said? Elder brother, why are you serious?"


    "Oh?"


    Xie Heng said only one word, and the ending tone lengthened slightly. He turned and looked at him.


    Xie Wanjin cleared his throat and said solemnly, "brother, it''s a big thing for me. I''ll bring you back whether I need it or not."


    "HMM." Xie Heng raised his hand and patted the fourth childe on the shoulder, "go."


    "Yes."


    Xie Wanjin made a formal salute and turned away.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned and asked, "when is the elder brother going to tell ah Jiu the truth?"


    Xie Heng picked his eyes slightly and asked, "which sentence I told her is not the truth?"


    "This..."


    Xie Wanjin thinks he has a thick skin, but in front of his eldest brother, it seems that he is not a bit bad.


    He stood there with a tangled look and said, "if you were so confident, you wouldn''t take me out to talk about it secretly under the pretext of going to the political hall."


    The fourth childe spoke more and more quietly. He seemed to be talking to himself in the back.


    But Xie Heng''s ear force was excellent and he didn''t miss a word.


    He stood with his hands on his back, his sleeves fluttering in the wind.


    Xie Hengguang thought of ah Jiu, and his eyes involuntarily became gentle. Facing the morning light, he looked up at the rosy clouds in the sky and said slowly, "what can''t be said? Why should she worry?"


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "you''re not afraid. Something really happened to you at that time. You scared ah Jiu, elder brother... You don''t know what ah Jiu became yesterday..."


    "Can you look forward to my eldest brother?" Xie Heng interrupted: "looking for Rong was just in case. Now let her know. I don''t know how long to worry. I won''t have anything at that time. Instead, I''ll worry about her. How good is that?"


    "I''m talkative, right?"


    The fourth childe raised his hand and touched his chin.


    This daughter-in-law is a charming girl in the palm.


    My brother is roadside grass.


    It''s too far.


    He didn''t say it, but it was all written on his face.


    Xie Heng looked at Xie Wanjin with long eyes and raised his hand slowly. He hadn''t touched him yet.


    The fourth childe ran away like a smoke.


    As he ran, he said, "I can''t delay doing business for a moment. I''ll go now!"


    It''s the twelfth month, and it''s getting colder and colder.


    Xie Wanjin ran out of sweat on the way out of the palace. On the way back to Xie''s house by carriage, it suddenly snowed.


    The strong wind slowly rushed into the window with snowflakes.


    The fourth childe opened the curtain of the car, reached out and caught a few snowflakes, and looked at the glittering and translucent water droplets melting in the palm of his hand.


    A little cold seeped into his skin, making him more and more sober.


    This soberness makes it easy to think of someone.


    Xie Wanjin wondered whether Rong Sheng was in Wuzhou City or left for Hanchuan alone.


    He is now sending a letter to the green guards to stop him. Is it in time?


    Or, if I set out for Wuzhou today, can I catch up with him?


    The fourth childe thought back and forth, and the carriage went to the door of Xie''s house.


    The coachman reined in his horse and looked back and said, "fourth childe, I''m home."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin answered and lifted the curtain.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw a gray haired old man sitting on the steps with a medicine box.


    When the man saw the fourth childe, he immediately got up and said, "you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."

 Chapter 825

    "Li......" Xie Wanjin approached and took a closer look. He suddenly opened his peach eyes. "Li Cangnan! What are you doing Are you back? "


    When the Xie family first came to the imperial capital, only the old doctor was willing to come to see them. At the beginning, Wenjiu also opened Li Ji medical school and let Li Cangnan sit in the hall for treatment. He was also an old acquaintance.


    Who ever thought that Rong Sheng pretended to be Xiao Wu to deceive ah Jiu to go to the Western Chu. Old man Li actually became an accomplice. No... to be exact, Li Cangnan was originally Rong Sheng''s man. He came to the imperial capital, approached the Xie family and approached ah Jiu for a different purpose.


    At that time, after Rong Sheng''s identity was revealed, Li Cangnan also slipped away. I don''t know which corner he hid in. Until the Western Chu returned to Dayan, Rong Sheng cleared his grievances with them, and Li Cangnan didn''t Go too far again.


    Now, suddenly came to the door.


    The fourth childe suddenly had an ominous premonition. He was afraid that someone might run away. He strode forward and grabbed Li Cangnan. He asked anxiously, "is something wrong with Rong Sheng?"


    Li Cangnan was dragged by him and almost hit his head on the ground. He barely stood still and scolded: "who do you curse? What will happen to the national master?"


    The man is still the same.


    It seems that I have never done anything wrong before.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned when he heard the speech. After a while, he found that he had just lost his attitude. He quickly let go of Li Cangnan and raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his sleeve.


    The fourth childe immediately recovered as usual and smiled:¡° It''s all right. You think I didn''t ask anything just now. "


    Li Cangnan looked at him inexplicably. As soon as he lifted his hand, he took Xie Wanjin''s pulse.


    He examined carefully for a while, then frowned and said, "your pulse is fickle, absent-minded and moody... It''s very sick!"


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows. "Then tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Cangnan looked up at him and said clearly, "lovesickness."


    The fourth childe sneered and immediately shook off Li Cangnan''s hand. "I haven''t seen him for a few years, and the old thing will deceive people more and more. Why... I can''t get along outside, and come to Dijing to cheat for food?"


    "What are you talking about? When have I cheated? I always rely on my real skills!" Li Cangnan was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared. After arguing for several words, he remembered his business. He immediately said, "I''ve been ordered by the national teachers to come to the capital to see your eldest brother."


    When he said the last sentence, he suddenly lowered his voice.


    Only Xie Wanjin could hear clearly.


    But the wind and snow were getting louder and louder in his ears. Suddenly, he felt that he was auditory hallucination.


    After a while, Xie Wanjin found his voice and asked, "you just said, what did Rong Sheng ask you to do in Dijing?"


    Li Cangnan looked at him firmly, "since you have heard it, why ask again?"


    The fourth childe took a deep breath, raised his hand to wipe the snow off his forehead, thought and said, "he, since he had expected my eldest brother ¡±


    As he spoke, his voice dropped unconsciously, "why didn''t he come himself?"


    "I don''t know?" Li Cangnan also received a secret letter on the way. At the moment, he didn''t know much more than the fourth childe. He had a headache and said, "can''t you ask yourself personally? I''m a doctor, and I can only cure patients and save people. If you can see the twists and turns in your heart clearly, I''d have to go to become an immortal. Why stay here and roll in the world of mortals?"


    Many possibilities flashed in Xie Wanjin''s mind at the moment, and he had no intention to argue with Li Cangnan.


    Rongsheng specially asked Li Cangnan to come to Dijing to see his eldest brother. It must be because he knew that there might be something wrong with his eldest brother''s body.


    However, only Rong Sheng knows about the poison of hating bones. Instead of coming by himself, Li Cangnan, who has been obsessed with studying medicine, came to Dijing, which means that Rong Sheng is likely to be too busy for himself.


    Yes.


    When he was in Uzhou City, he talked to Xie Wanjin for two months.


    Whether he said that he would run out of oil in two months, or that he would get a little better in two months.


    Counting the days, it''s almost done.


    Xie Wanjin thought like this, and the smile on his face quietly faded. He stretched out his hand and took Li Cangnan to the house. He lowered his voice and asked, "how did Rong Sheng tell you about my eldest brother?"


    Li Cangnan showed a little surprise in his eyes.


    The fourth childe of the Xie family doesn''t seem to be in shape on weekdays. Once he gets serious, he becomes romantic, but people have to look at him with new eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help looking at him and hurried, "Lao Li?"


    "The master''s letter only mentioned several methods that can be tried. Let me try my best." Li Cangnan told him the truth without concealment: "if he can come back, he will go to the imperial capital."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly couldn''t get to the road when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand to hold the wall and reluctantly stood firm. His voice was slightly heavy and said, "what does this mean?"


    Li Cangnan said, "the fourth childe should understand better than me ¡£¡±


    "That is to say..." Xie Wanjin''s voice doesn''t sound like his own. "You may not be able to cure your eldest brother... Rong Sheng may not be alive?"


    The last few words were as light as if they were talking to themselves.


    Li Cangnan didn''t know why. Looking at such a fourth childe Xie, he couldn''t bear it.


    He cleared his throat and said, "your eldest brother doesn''t have to be so angry Seriously, what the master said may not be what you think... "


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and interrupted him. He immediately said, "I''ll send someone to take you into the palace immediately. From today on, you will guard my eldest brother day and night. Don''t go anywhere."


    Li Cangnan nodded, "the national master has ordered this."


    Xie Wanjin''s heart is stuffy. It''s not that kind of life and death pain, but he''s out of breath.


    He didn''t say anything more. He raised his hand and invited a steward to take Li Cangnan into the palace. He also told him that he must take this man to the Queen''s mother. Then he watched Li Cangnan and them leave.


    The flying snow kept falling.


    Standing in front of the corridor, Xie Wanjin suddenly remembered those days when he kept turning over the classics. The land of Hanchuan recorded in the book was covered with icebergs and snow.


    He doesn''t know if Rong Sheng is still in Wuzhou City.


    But according to Li Cangnan, Rong Sheng has either left for Hanchuan or is ready to go.


    The fourth childe looked up at the eaves and whistled.


    Qing Er flew out of the dark and said, "what''s the order of the fourth childe?"


    Xie Wanjin turned around and said, "send a message to my third brother immediately. If Rong survives in Wuzhou City, please stop him anyway."


    "Yes." Qing Er answered immediately.


    But he just took two steps and turned back and asked, "what if Rong Sheng is not in Wuzhou City?"

 Chapter 826

    Xie Wanjin Weidun then said, "I''ll find him."


    Hearing the speech, Qing er''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "fourth childe..."


    "Go and send a letter to my third brother first." Xie Wanjin interrupted him directly. "I will arrange the rest."


    Qing Er nodded "yes" and immediately turned around to do it.


    The fourth childe stood there for a moment, then turned to the East and went to the hospital. A Niang''s illness had just healed. He had to appease people before going.


    I don''t know what will a Niang''s reaction be when she hears him say she wants to go away again?


    But this time it''s about the eldest brother and Rong Sheng''s life. It''s different from the last time. Although a Niang is impatient, she still can reason when it''s time to reason.


    Xie Wanjin comforted himself while walking, and soon arrived at Donghe hospital.


    When the maid in front of the door saw him coming, they saluted him and helped him lift the curtain.


    The fourth childe brushed the wind and snow on his body and entered the main house. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Mrs. Xie was dialing the calculation beads. Xie Yucheng stood behind her and bowed his head and said something.


    "Ah Niang! You''re just sick. Why bother again?" Xie Wanjin went forward and frowned: "father, why don''t you persuade ah Niang?"


    "How much can this waste?" Mrs. Xie put the calculation bead back to its original position and looked up at him. "You just came back from the palace. Tell me about Dongfeng? ¡±


    Xie Wanjin said, "it''s hard to say."


    Mrs. Xie said unhappily, "you child, how can you talk to your family and hide it?"


    "We''d better not ask too much about things in the palace." Xie Yucheng whispered and looked up at Xie Wanjin and said, "ah Niang and I don''t have to ask so carefully, but your grandmother is very worried. No matter how much you know, you have to go to her old man."


    Xie Wanjin was a little helpless. "I dare you. In your eyes, I am a person who knows nothing and hides everything?"


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Yucheng looked at him and didn''t speak, but their meaning had been clearly expressed.


    "I''m really..." Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say, but said, "elder brother, it''s all right. I just don''t know what will happen in the future. That''s why I can''t tell you. I didn''t deliberately hide you."


    "Well," said Xie Yucheng, "I can''t blame you."


    Mrs. Xie glanced at him, "that''s because he doesn''t know what it is this time. If he knows, he may not tell us. I don''t know what he is like?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    His wife must be the one who will hurt her son most in the world.


    The fourth childe was so depressed that he didn''t speak again for a while.


    Mrs. Xie took a sip of the fragrant tea in front of the table and looked up at him, "what else?"


    Xie Wanjin was struggling with how to mention it. Hearing the speech, he said, "it''s really my own aunt. I can see even this."


    Mrs. Xie was a little disgusted and said, "if you''re okay, you''ll pestle here like a wooden stake? I don''t know where to hide in peace."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Who let this be his mother.


    In addition to endure, or endure.


    The fourth childe raised his hand, touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "I want to go far."


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she immediately put down the tea lamp on her hand.


    The sound of porcelain touching the table was not light. I heard Xie Wanjin clicking.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "this time it''s because..."


    "You''ve been holding on here for a long time, but you''ve said that." Mrs. Xie breathed a sigh of relief. "If you don''t say it again, I''m tired of waiting for my mother."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Why is this different from what he thinks?


    Mrs. Xie looked at him and waved to the maid, "go, take it Fourth childe, bring me your luggage. "


    Xie Wanjin smelled the speech, and peach blossom''s eyes were full of puzzlement. "Aung, what are you?"


    "You''re going to find Xiao Rong, aren''t you?" said Mrs. Xie, using a plain sentence without any doubt.


    She just held her hand. "Go, go, go early and come back early."


    Before Xie Wanjin could speak, the maid had brought her packed luggage.


    Xie Yucheng said in a warm voice: "you should be more careful when you go out. You''d better go early and return early. If you have something to delay on the road, remember to write back and say it so as to avoid your aunt''s worry..."


    Mrs. Xie reached out and patted Xie Yucheng, interrupting him.


    "I remember." Xie Wanjin lowered his eyes and whispered, "father and a Niang should cherish themselves more at home £¬ The child must go and return quickly. "


    "All right, all right." Mrs. Xie''s eyes are a little red. "How old are you? You''ve been running all over the world every year. You haven''t seen these before. What are you doing today? You have to go and hurry!"


    Xie Wanjin answered with a smile and asked a few more words. Then he turned and left the room.


    He ordered the boy to put his luggage on the carriage first, and he went to the Songhe hall to appease the Songhe hall for a long time. He told him that he was going to go far soon. Then he went back to his yard and couldn''t remember.


    There is no one in the room.


    The rich man said, "young lady went to the seventh childe."


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised her eyebrows. The little girl who came up and called him her father has won the favor of several elders since she entered Xie''s house. She doesn''t come up to him anymore. Now she is closer to Xiao Qi than his father.


    He sighed inexplicably in his heart. As soon as he was about to ask someone to find Bu Ji, he heard the little boy at the gate of the yard shouting, "seven childe, little miss."


    Xie Wanjin turned and looked. He saw that the boy with a jade posture was holding an oil paper umbrella in one hand and holding it in the other hand. He also lovingly tilted the umbrella surface to protect the little girl from the wind and snow. He was more like a father than his father.


    The fourth childe "tut", smiled and shouted, "don''t remember, come here."


    "Dad!"


    The little girl shouted to him, ran towards him and took Xie Zian with her. Suddenly, she took a gust of wind and snow and rushed towards Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe bent down, grabbed the little girl with one hand, wiped the snow off his face with the other hand, smiled and asked, "I''m leaving for Wuzhou City. Do you want to go back together?"


    He found it in Wuzhou and didn''t remember it. I think the little girl, even if she''s not from Wuzhou, is far away.


    Everyone in the Xie family likes her so much. It''s nothing to keep her in the house all the time, but her parents lost their daughter for nothing. They don''t know how to be sad.


    So Xie Wanjin thought that if he didn''t want to go back, he could take it along the way.


    Who knows, he just jumped at him in high spirits. Don''t remember hearing this, he pushed him away immediately.


    The little girl turned her head and hugged Xie Zian''s leg. She looked up at the young man. Her face was wronged and her voice was soft: "seventh uncle, seventh uncle, my father is going to drive me away!"

 Chapter 827

    Xie Wanjin was suddenly confused by forgetting.


    He looked at the little girl holding Xiao Qi''s leg in surprise, humming and selling pity. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "when did you change your father?"


    Don''t remember to turn your head and ignore him.


    Xie Zian touched the little girl and comforted her. He said in a warm voice, "the fourth brother hasn''t been back long. Why are you going to Wuzhou again?"


    "Something''s wrong." Xie Wanjin replied casually, with some humor:¡° I''m leaving soon. I don''t remember whether you go or not. "


    "No."


    The little girl didn''t lift her head, so she answered him directly.


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Seeing this, Xie Zian smiled gently and said, "if you don''t remember if you don''t want to go, the fourth brother will let her stay at home. The snow road is difficult. Why let her a little girl go outside to suffer."


    The fourth childe thought: I''m afraid you''ll suffer if I leave her at home.


    Before he said this, he was busy holding his thighs and didn''t remember, as if he noticed something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him with tears, "Dad, this is my house. I don''t have a place to go. Don''t drive me away... OK?"


    Xie Wanjin was speechless for a moment. "Come on, come on. Since you don''t want to go, forget it."


    Not remembering the speech, he immediately let go of Xie Zian''s leg, stretched his waist and said casually, "OK, that father is careful on his way."


    The fourth childe heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He reached out and pinched the little girl''s fleshy cheek, "you have no conscience."


    Don''t remember to pause and encourage it: "then I''ll send my father to the door."


    "That''s about the same." Xie Wanjin stretched out his hand and led the little girl out.


    Xie Zian raised his umbrella and gave his father and daughter two blocks to keep out the wind and snow.


    While walking, the fourth childe charged, "Xiao Qi, my brothers are not at home. You should pay more attention to the affairs in the house."


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother." the young man said, "I know."


    Xie Wanjin also knew that although the seventh childe was still young, he was more reliable than him many times. He thought of something and gave a few instructions. Before long, several people came to the gate.


    The carriage was already waiting at the door.


    "Well, send it here." Xie Wanjin let go of his hand, slowed down his tone and said to her, "be good at home, you know?"


    In fact, he was still worried about the little girl''s future.


    But she is only five or six years old. No matter how early wisdom is, she can''t turn the sky. The fourth childe is relieved.


    Don''t remember to nod.


    Xie Wanjin smiled, raised his hand and patted Xie Zian on the shoulder, then turned and went down the steps.


    "Dad!" Bu Ji suddenly shouted to him.


    Xie Wanjin immediately stopped, looked back at her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t give up my father?"


    "Hold it again." the little girl ran over and opened her arms.


    "Slow down, don''t fall!" Xie Wanjin hurried up the steps and reached out to pick her up and hold her. "Just now I wish I could go quickly. Now I can''t bear it again?"


    Don''t remember to hug him, then shake out an ice crystal bead from his sleeve and give it to him, "take this."


    Xie Wanjin took it over and looked. He asked in some surprise, "what''s this?"


    The bead is very cold, like jade and non jade. Its tentacles are cold, like ice and snow. It won''t melt when held in your hand.


    Rao Shi has traveled far and wide in recent years and has seen many rare objects, and he has never seen this.


    The little girl did not answer him, but looked up at him and said vaguely, "what are you doing with so many questions? Take it for you. It''s useful anyway."


    She spoke in a low voice.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t hear what she said. Anyway, it seemed that he was despised by the little girl again.


    The fourth childe was very helpless. He took the beads into the money bag and reached out to touch his little head. "No matter what it is, it''s a little mind. I''ll take it away. It''s cold outside. Go back to the house."


    The little girl nodded, but stood where she was.


    "Xiao Qi, take her in Come on. "Xie Wanjin smiled and shouted Xie Zian, then turned and got into the carriage.


    After he settled down in the carriage, he opened the curtain, looked back at the door and said to the coachman in front, "let''s go."


    A moment later, the horse''s hooves galloped away on the snow.


    The people in front of the door gradually moved farther and farther away from him and disappeared into the wind and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Li Cangnan followed the steward of Xie''s house into the palace. After several palace gates and investigations, he went to see the queen.


    Carrying the medicine box, he stood outside the hall waiting for the waiter to go in and report. He thought about the warm wine. The man looked at his good temper, but he was very vindictive. He didn''t know how she would react when she saw herself.


    A moment later, the waiter who went in to inform came out, "your mother let you in. ¡±


    Li Cangnan picked his eyebrows, carried the medicine box and entered the hall door.


    Before he could speak with his head down, he heard warm wine smiling and gently saying, "here it is."


    Li Cangnan''s eyebrows jumped and said to himself: shopkeeper Wen was really great after he became the queen. He smiled more and more.


    He knelt down and bowed his head and said, "the grass people please the empress."


    Warm wine slightly picked from the corners of his eyes, "they are old acquaintances, so you don''t have to be so polite. Get up."


    As soon as Li Cangnan heard this, his feet were too soft to get up.


    It would be better to let people beat him as soon as the warm wine came up, to have revenge and vent their anger.


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he quickly told the left and right waitresses, "go and help old Mr. Li up."


    "Yes, madam." Tuan Tuan answered and went to help.


    "No, no, no, I can get up myself." Li Cangnan refused the kindness of these beautiful young maids and got up by himself.


    He slowed down, looked up at Wenjiu and said, "I didn''t do that very well. If you''re angry, just let me hit my board or prick some needles... You can vent your anger whatever you want. Don''t laugh at me like this?"


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I miss you very much." Wen Jiu slowly got up and said with a smile, "what did you say?"


    Li Cangnan was speechless and said to himself, "you don''t want me. It''s clear that you hate me for cheating you."


    He spoke very lightly.


    Wen Jiu heard it clearly and said with a faint smile, "Sir, I''m worried."


    Li Cangnan paused, then coughed twice, and said positively, "it''s best if you don''t hate me. It doesn''t hurt if you hate me. Anyway, I won''t shake in front of you every day. After this battle, I''ll go far."


    After listening to Wen Jiu patiently, he said, "I just want to send someone to find sir. Sir came. It can be seen that our fate is not over. ¡±


    "Madam, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Cangnan was about to come down in cold sweat.


    No one in the world knows that Emperor Yan is a jealous jar. If he hears this, he will not survive tonight.


    Li Cangnan''s old face was slightly stiff and said emphatically, "I''ve been ordered by the national teacher."


    "Rong Sheng?" Wen wine smelled the speech, and the smile on his lips faded quietly. "What did he say to you?"

 Chapter 828

    Li Cangnan said, "the national master only said to let me come to Dijing to see. If I can help, I''ll help. If I can''t help, I''ll wait until he comes back."


    Wen Jiu heard the speech and his heart clicked.


    Rong Sheng is not a fussy person.


    He would never let Li Cangnan come to the imperial capital for no reason. Xie Heng was in a coma for so long two days ago. The two things are linked together. It''s not very good to think about them.


    The color of warm wine''s eyes gradually solidified. She was silent for a long time before she reluctantly found her voice and asked, "did he say anything else?"


    "Master, I didn''t say anything else." Li Cangnan looked at the warm wine and suddenly couldn''t bear it. After pondering for a moment, he said, "but it''s good to say less. There''s no absolute thing in the world. I haven''t given my majesty a pulse yet, and my mother doesn''t have to worry too early."


    Wen Jiu was a person who had seen great storms and waves. Soon he looked slowly. Wen Sheng said, "Sir, you''re right."


    "That''s right." Li Cangnan reached out and touched his beard. He immediately found some of the casual way he used to open a medical school with Wenjiu. "When did I say that I didn''t make sense?"


    The left and right maids looked down and laughed.


    Wenjiu also smiled and said slowly, "Sir, it''s hard to come all the way. How about some meals first?"


    Li Cangnan nodded and said, "that''s the best. I came to Dijing all night. I''m hungry."


    Warm the wine and give Li Cangnan a seat. Then he ordered the maid to serve tea and food, and sent someone to see if Xie Heng was facing down.


    After all the arrangements were made, she sat and chatted with Li Cangnan for two or three days.


    Even if Wenjiu became a empress, her temperament was the same as that in those days. She had no airs when talking to an old acquaintance for a long time.


    Before long, Li Cangnan put down the boulder in his heart and opened the chatterbox to talk to her about what he had seen and heard outside these years.


    Li Cangnan is an old man. He has no wife and no children, so he has nothing to worry about. Since he left the imperial capital, he has gone to the world to help the world. He is also afraid of being avenged by Xie Heng, so he has been drilling in a remote place in recent years. It''s really hard, but it''s still interesting.


    As he spoke, he suddenly paused and said to Wen Jiu, "I''m sorry for you at that time, I......"


    "You haven''t done anything wrong with me." Wen Jiu saw what he said was very awkward and directly interrupted him. "What''s more, you were in charge of those things at the beginning. Now Mr. Wen is very grateful for his willingness to come all the way to imperial capital."


    She''s so clear and innocent,


    Li Cangnan was completely relieved. Since he didn''t care about warm wine, what was he always doing?


    As they were talking, the palace attendants poured in with meals and soon put them on the table.


    Wen Jiu stopped talking about the old things and greeted Li Cangnan with a smile.


    Mr. Li''s medical skills are among the best in the world. It''s better for him to treat Xie Heng in the palace than those who dare not even tell the truth in Taiyuan hospital.


    She thought like this and became more and more gentle to Li Cangnan.


    He can''t do anything until he''s full.


    Before long, Xie Heng came back down.


    He didn''t let the maids inform him, so he came in with the wind and snow. When he saw that Li Cangnan, who had been running for several years, was sitting opposite Wenjiu, his eyes were slightly dark.


    Seeing this, the left and right ladies quickly saluted and said, "good luck, your majesty!"


    Wen Jiu looked up at him, smiled and said, "come back, the snow is so heavy outside. Why don''t you wear a cloak to keep out the wind and snow?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Cangnan immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and saluted Xie Heng: "see your majesty!"


    Xie Heng went to Wen Jiu and looked at him with a smile. "I thought you were going to hide in the countryside for a lifetime."


    Hearing that the cold sweat was coming down, Li Cangnan quickly explained, "I just don''t mean to hide from your majesty."


    When Wen Jiu left the Xie family for a few months, the people under Xie Heng looked for Li Cangnan for a long time. If it wasn''t for his lack of relatives and no fixed residence, he would go to a remote place to drill. He could be found by the little Yama.


    Xie Heng, in front of warm wine and not in front of warm wine, they are completely two people.


    Li Cangnan dared to get along with the empress Wenjiu as before, but he dared not be presumptuous in front of Xie Heng.


    If you don''t agree with your words, you may lose your head. Be careful again.


    "Oh, really?"


    Xie Heng smiled and obviously didn''t believe him.


    Li Cangnan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, don''t scare Mr. Wen Jiu again." Wen Jiu raised his hand and brushed the snow off Xie Heng''s shoulder. He said gently with a smile: "it''s snowing today, and the plum blossoms in the yard are more and more beautiful. I asked someone to pick some and make plum blossom cakes. Sit down and have a try."


    Xie Heng sat down on her side, took a cake from the plate and ate it slowly, but he didn''t embarrass Li Cangnan any more.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Mr. Li could only keep his salute in embarrassment.


    Warm wine gently patted Xie Heng''s hand and motioned him not to embarrass Li Cangnan with his eyes.


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye and said, "don''t be polite, sir. Sit down."


    "Yes, thank you." Li Cangnan got up and slowly sat back in his chair, but when the man came, he felt that the dishes on the table were not delicious.


    He has such old teeth that he can''t bite.


    Wen Jiu smiled and said, "don''t be restrained, sir. Just continue to eat."


    "Ah... Yes."


    Li Cangnan hardened his head, picked up the dishes and chopsticks again, buried himself in eating, and dared not look at Xie Heng again.


    "Mr. Li has just arrived in Dijing. I''ll let him live directly in the palace these days, or take care of your body nearby." Wenjiu said to Xie Heng as if there were no one else. "What do you think?"


    Xie Heng laughed. "The queen has the final say."


    Li Cangnan choked when he was eating.


    This guy is so easy to talk in front of warm wine.


    I don''t know what to do to him in private.


    Worry.


    The days around the emperor are hard.


    But the emperor''s bedside man was very casual. She pushed Li Cangnan''s plate of cakes to Xie Heng. "This is very delicious. Sir can''t eat a lot. You can try it."


    Hearing the speech, Li Cangnan was completely silent.


    He couldn''t help but say, "you give your majesty what I have left???


    Xie Heng didn''t mind. He raised his hand and took a piece to eat. His tone was as usual: "it''s not bad, but it''s too soft."


    Li Cangnan felt sad and angry: an old man like me has bad teeth and likes to eat soft ones. What''s the matter?


    Warm wine leaned over to Xie Heng''s ear and whispered, "don''t scare him. Offend the doctor. Be careful that he deliberately adds some bitter medicine to you. You''ll still suffer at that time."


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a low smile, "then my mother will help me."


    Wen Jiu smiled helplessly, "you."

 Chapter 829

    Ten days later, at midnight.


    Xie Wanjin hurried to the boundary of Wuzhou. On a snowy night, he asked the green guards to take him directly over the wall into the city and go to Changnian Township restaurant.


    At night, the streets were empty and there were few pedestrians.


    Wearing a white fur cloak, Xie Wanjin braved the snow to the back door of the restaurant and knocked three times.


    A moment later, the door opened.


    "Fourth childe!" the factotum who ran to open the door in the snow saw that he quickly sideways welcomed the people in. While closing the door, he said strangely: "now the new year is coming, how did you come to Wuzhou City?"


    At this time, the books of all places are going to be sent to Dijing. The fourth childe should be too busy to leave. It''s really surprising to come to Wuzhou twice in just a few months.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t answer, but asked, "where''s Wei Song?"


    "The second shopkeeper is inside." the factotum led him to the yard.


    Xie Wanjin turned and walked upstairs. He only whispered, "let him come and see me."


    When the sound fell, he had stepped up the steps and walked to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The factotum was stunned for a while and immediately called someone to go.


    It was already late at night. Even the restaurant had few guests, and most of the lights in the building were out.


    The fourth childe followed his memory to the elegant room where Rong Sheng came together last time, opened the door and went in.


    The window of the house was not closed. As soon as he entered, the wind and snow came face to face, blowing the sleeves and the cold into the skin, which was very much like the feeling given by the man at the beginning.


    Cold and inhumane.


    Xie Wanjin took off his cloak, threw it on one of the chairs, walked to the table in the dark and sat down.


    There was no light in the elegant room, and there was no one. It was quiet.


    The fourth childe just sat quietly.


    On his way here, he knew Rong Sheng was not in Wuzhou City. The third brother sent back the news that he had disappeared.


    Xie Wanjin is not surprised at all.


    Rongsheng has always been like this. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    What''s more, they said that two months had passed, and Rong Sheng didn''t promise to wait here for him to come back. There was nothing to say after he left.


    But the fourth childe just wants to come back and have a look.


    After sitting alone for a moment, he touched the torch and lit the lamp on the table.


    The fire jumped and lit up the whole room.


    Xie Wanjin looked around and murmured, "I cherish things very much. I didn''t smash anything."


    The national master stayed in Wuzhou City for many days and has always lived in this elegant room. Even if others leave, Wei Song and others dare not let others use this elegant room again.


    The furnishings in the house are still the original objects, and even the tea lamps on the table are the ones he used when he was there.


    When the fourth childe swept aside the beauty couch, he suddenly saw a piece of stationery on it, pressed with a purple jade token, which was very conspicuous.


    He hurried over and picked it up. There were only a few words written on it:


    The world is excellent, especially Xie Si.


    Today I go to Hanchuan, but fortunately I will return soon.


    If you are unfortunate, your soul will return.


    Don''t read.


    When Xie Wanjin finished reading, his eyes suddenly became sour.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "It''s like asking you to praise me on weekdays. It''s just like asking you to kill yourself! At this time... It''s like praising me at this time..."


    The fourth childe stopped halfway and sighed, "what are you thinking?"


    He read a few lines of the letter again, and was so angry that he hurt his heart. "Don''t read it yet? How afraid are you that I will annoy you and disturb you?"


    The man was not with him at all, and naturally it was impossible to answer him.


    But at this time, two women in purple jumped into the window and fell to the ground, "I''ve seen the fourth childe."


    Xie Wanjin took a look at them and knew that they were from the National Teacher''s residence. He had met several times before and looked familiar.


    He was a little surprised and said, "Why are you still here?"


    Shouldn''t they go to Hanchuan with Rongsheng?


    The older maid on the right answered, "it was the national master who told us to stay in Wuzhou City and be sent by the fourth childe!"


    "He went alone?" Xie Wanjin frowned. "Did you let him go alone?"


    Hanchuan is so far away that I don''t know if I can find it.


    I don''t know how he recovered from the injury on his leg... He can''t show his martial arts. How can he go alone?!


    The maid in purple bowed her head and said, "I can''t disobey the order of the national master."


    Xie Wanjin crumpled the letter paper in his hand into a ball and wanted to throw it out. His hands were lifted up. He didn''t throw it in the end.


    He closed his eyes, calmed down, slowly flattened the letter paper, folded it and put it in his arms, and then said in a slow voice, "no wonder you do this. Get up."


    Rongsheng''s temper is known to the fourth childe. He is determined to go his own way. No one can persuade him. These people have no way to blame them.


    "Thank you, fourth childe." the two ladies in purple got up and said to Xie Wanjin, "the national master has left many people in the city. What''s the use of the fourth childe?"


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyes and said, "go and call people together first. After dawn, come with me to find him."


    Cold rivers are hard to find, and it is convenient for many people to explore the way.


    A look of consternation flashed in the purple maid''s eyes, "but the National Master said..."


    "I don''t care what he said!" the fourth childe directly interrupted him and said angrily, "he doesn''t know where to go now. Since people have reached the childe''s hand, they have to listen to him and let him stay."


    The two ladies in purple immediately: "..." Mr. Xie is really a wonder in the world!


    If someone else gets a hand for no reason, they always have to doubt it for a long time and try it several times before they dare to use it.


    Instead, he kicked himself away from the original master''s orders.


    However, if it were not for Xie Si, would the master give them to others?


    While talking here, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Xie Wanjin waved to them to go, "you do it."


    Two ladies in purple stepped down.


    The visitor also opened the door and came in.


    "Fourth childe, why did you come here alone this big night?" Wei Song had gone to bed. After being woken up, he hurried to wear his coat and came over. "Does chief Fu know you''re coming?"


    "I know."


    Xie Wanjin only said two words.


    The third brother knew he was coming, but he didn''t know he would arrive in the middle of the night.


    Wei Song glanced at the fourth childe''s face and said tentatively, "four little..."


    Just after he said two words, he swallowed his wife''s two words and changed his way: "the distinguished guest of the fourth childe left more than ten days ago. I haven''t let anyone else in this elegant room. I just stood outside the door and looked at it without moving anything."


    "Well, I can see." Xie Wanjin was in a very complicated mood, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    After a while.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked, "when he left... How was his leg injury?"

 Chapter 830

    Wei Song thought for a while, considered it carefully and said, "I think it''s almost good."


    "You watched him go out by himself?" Xie Wanjin asked again immediately, "what does he pretend to be like? You can see it?"


    Wei Song choked and said bitterly, "fourth childe... Naturally, I can only see the surface. I really don''t know whether it''s good inside or not."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t speak again for a moment.


    He also knows that he asked. It''s strange. No wonder Wei Song.


    But this flustered, inevitably some anxious.


    Wei song was quiet for a moment and said, "it''s late at night. The fourth childe will rest here today?"


    "No." Xie Wanjin calmed down. As he walked to the side, he picked up the fox fur and put it on his body. At the same time, he said, "I''m going to go to the third brother. This house... Still keep it as it is and don''t let people move."


    Wei Song repeatedly said yes, and then said with some worry: "it''s not good for you to go to the Peking University King''s court at the moment. Recently, the guard there has become more and more strict..."


    Xie Wanjin disdained: "who can those broken guards stop? ¡±


    When Wei songton: "


    The sound fell.


    Xie Wanjin turned out of the house and walked downstairs.


    Wei Song hurried up and said something about recent events in Wuzhou City.


    The fourth childe told him to be careful as he walked out. If necessary, he should go first.


    Wei song is a smart man. How could he not know that something big was about to happen when he heard such words? His face turned white at the moment.


    Xie Wanjin went out without changing his face.


    He went out through the back door, raised his hand and shouted down the green guards standing on the roof watching the wind, "go and find my third brother."


    The green guards reached out and carried it Four childe sentences flew up and walked on the eaves and walls towards the Peking University King''s courtyard.


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and the wind and snow came face to face, cold and piercing.


    As expected, yeluhua added several weights to the guards of the Peking University King''s court. The green guards took the fourth childe around the eaves of the house, drilled into the space, crossed in, capsized and entered Xie Xuan''s house.


    Lord Shoufu was already sleeping. When he heard the news, he immediately closed his clothes and sat up.


    Xie Wanjin gasped for breath holding the table and said in a low voice, "third brother, it''s me."


    Xie Xuan got up and stayed, walked towards him, and said in a cool voice, "why is this time?"


    "A little hurried." Xie Wanjin slowed down and waved to the Qingyi guard to step down first.


    The latter flew into the dark, and there were only two brothers left in such a big room.


    Xie didn''t light the lights either. It was dark all around. Only the snow outside refracted in a little light.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and stroked his heart. He was quite positive and said, "third brother, go back to Dijing quickly."


    Xie Xuan''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with your eldest brother?"


    "I didn''t know why I was in a coma." the fourth childe whispered, "Rong Sheng sent Li Cangnan to Dijing a few days ago. I think it''s his eldest brother..."


    He didn''t want to say anything about his eldest brother, He paused and said, "just in case, the third brother should go back first."


    Xie Xuan had received a secret letter from Dijing two days ago. When he learned that his elder brother had been in a coma, he recalled what he had said to Rong Sheng last time. He was very upset.


    Tonight, I heard from the fourth childe that Li Cangnan was already in the imperial capital, and his heart sank. A handsome face became more and more expressionless.


    "Third brother?" Xie Wanjin shouted to him when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    "I know," Xie Xuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll try my best as soon as possible Finish the business here and go back to Dijing. "


    Xie Wanjin said, "that''s good. Be careful yourself. I''ll go first."


    He just didn''t feel at ease, so he came to remind the third brother.


    As for other things, chief Fu''s ability is much better than him. Naturally, he can''t say anything more.


    Rong Sheng is still more worried.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Xuan could not help frowning and said, "where are you going? ¡±


    Xie Wanjin shook the snow on the fox fur, raised his eyes and said, "I''ll find Rongsheng."


    "Do you know where he has gone?" Xie Xuan looked up and looked at him with his eyes as black as ink. "Where are you going to find him?"


    The fourth childe sighed, "I don''t know. I have to find it. The eldest brother has to rely on him to save him."


    Xie Xuan went to one side of the table and sat down, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it back to him.


    The fourth childe seldom saw the third brother so considerate. He was flattered for a moment. He hurried over to pick it up with his hands. He held his warm hands and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. How can the third brother be so good?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer his words, but said in his usual tone, "are you really just for your eldest brother?"


    Xie Wanjin was stunned when he heard the speech, and the hot water in the teacup shook out, He was so hot that he almost couldn''t hold it. He was worried that there were all yelhua people outside, so he had to hold it. He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the third brother talking about? I''m not for my eldest brother... Who else can I do for?"


    Xie Yu asked faintly, "who do you think it''s for? ¡±


    "Third brother!" Xie Wanjin didn''t dare to play here with the chief assistant. Guess what I guess.


    If I had changed my spare time in the past, I would not be able to delay at all now.


    He said reluctantly, "I''m not only for my eldest brother, but also for brother Rong. Now their lives are tied together. I have to find Rongsheng for my eldest brother. For myself... I have to find him back!"


    That''s what I said.


    Xie Xuan naturally had nothing to say, only asked, "how sure?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Wanjin said, "I can only see luck."


    Xie Yu was silent.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "if you are lucky, that childe is not afraid at all. I have been inferior to you and your eldest brother in everything since I was young. But in terms of luck, no one in the world can be better than me. Do you think so? Third brother."


    Xie Xuan took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and threw it to him. He whispered, "yes, the fourth childe is blessed."


    When Xie Wanjin put down his tea cup and reached for his handkerchief, he suddenly heard him say this and was stunned.


    Then, he couldn''t help laughing, "third brother, if you want to say good words with your eldest brother to make people feel at ease, you should at least smile. You said with a straight face that the fourth childe''s fortune Changlong said like the fourth childe driving a crane to the West."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xie Xuan shook his sleeve and the wind was on the fourth childe''s face.


    The latter reluctantly wiped his face, "well, what the third brother said is good! What the third brother said is wonderful. Am I wrong?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore. He took out a white jade flute from his sleeve and gave it to him. He turned back to his couch and said in a cold voice, "go, go."


    Xie Wanjin was stunned. "You white jade flute... Just give it to me?"


    This white jade flute is the only thing left to him by the third brother''s biological mother.

 Chapter 831

    The fourth childe was very surprised.


    Xie YUTE''s precious white jade flute, which was never seen before, was directly brought out to him tonight.


    No matter how he reacted, Xie Xuan slowly lay back on his couch, Tone without wave and LAN said: "I compared some pictures and texts she left in autumn maple. This white jade flute may also be an object of Hanchuan. Take it first. It may be useful."


    "Third brother... My third brother is very nice."


    When Xie Wanjin began to shout to him, his voice was a little hoarse.


    The elders of the Xie family have some taboos about the third childe''s biological mother. In the early years, because Mrs. Xie''s resentment was hard to eliminate, she left Xie Yu alone in the dilapidated autumn maple yard. The fourth childe was away for many years and never approached him.


    That is, later, when we arrived in the imperial capital, the family worked together in the same boat and shared the wind and rain, which was really like their own brothers.


    But the fourth childe knew very well that the third brother was completely different from his eldest brother.


    Just as he always put his eldest brother in front of his third brother.


    They knew each other well and no one would mention it.


    But tonight, something seems to have changed quietly.


    The fourth childe pondered for a long time and wanted to say something to the third brother again. Suddenly, Xie Yu asked coldly, "what are you doing here? Are you waiting for me to take you out?"


    His words were cold, but his eyes were subtle, and he was a little embarrassed to hear people boast about his evasion.


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Third brother, this mouth!


    It takes years to get a daughter-in-law!


    The fourth childe thought like this, took the white jade flute and saluted Xie Yu. He said sincerely, "that brother is going now. The third brother must take care."


    Xie Yu, who had just laid down, sat up again and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for you in Wuzhou for ten days. Go and return quickly."


    Once Lord Shoufu leaves for Beijing, ye Luhua and Wanyan''s brothers and sisters will be able to guess what changes have taken place in Dijing. There will inevitably be trouble at that time. Xie Wanjin will be in great danger if he wants to go home and pass here.


    It''s better for him to pretend nothing and stay here for a few days. As long as the eldest brother has nothing to do for the time being, the situation will not be difficult to deal with immediately.


    Xie Wanjin was also very clear in his heart. He immediately raised his eyes to see him and slowly answered, "OK."


    He then turned and walked to the window and raised his hand to summon the green guards in the dark.


    Just at this time, ye Zhiqiu, who had been nesting outside the window, stood up straight, facing the fourth childe''s four eyes.


    Xie Wanjin was startled and nearly fell back.


    "Fourth childe!" Ye Zhiqiu quickly stretched out his hand and pulled him out of the window. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t panic. I''ll watch the wind for you outside."


    The fourth childe took the white jade flute into his sleeve and took a deep breath before he calmed down. He said helplessly, "Xiaoye, who do you want to scare to death in the middle of the night? ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was dressed in ink and stood between the night and the snow. It was really difficult for people to see. When Leng Buding saw it, people were already in front of him. The fourth childe''s soul was almost scared away by her.


    Ye Zhiqiu was also a little guilty. He quickly changed the topic and said, "the fourth childe is in a hurry to Wuzhou this time, but what''s the big deal?"


    "There must be something, but I''m in a hurry. Ask the third brother." Xie Wanjin said differently. He took a step outside and raised his hand to recruit the Qingyi guard a few steps away.


    The snow fell on his face. He suddenly remembered something. He turned back to Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Xiaoye, you must protect my third brother. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty has told me again and again. Please rest assured, fourth childe."


    Xie Wanjin said, "what my elder brother told me is my elder brother''s business. What I told you is mine."


    Ye Zhiqiu thought he was a little windy.


    Although the fourth childe usually talks a lot, he usually doesn''t talk nonsense to others.


    She listened carefully and nodded, "I know."


    Xie Wanjin paused for a moment and said, "I have nothing else. I have more silver. You can speak whatever you want in the future."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled, "then I''ll wait for the big pen of the fourth childe. ¡±


    It was snowing all around. She stood in the dim light and smiled. The whole person became flying and bright.


    "It''s easy to say." Xie Wanjin nodded slightly, pulled over and ran to the Qingyi guard, and said in a deep voice, "go."


    The green guards dragged him to the eaves and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood at the bottom and looked at him for a long time. Then he turned the window and entered the room. He went to Xie Xuan''s bed and asked in a low voice, "the fourth childe has just come..."


    "What are you doing squatting outside my window without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t open her eyes, so she interrupted her directly.


    Ye Zhiqiu choked and tried to explain, "I''m used to it... When I can''t sleep, I go outside and just turn to your window. When I hear something, I stop to listen more for a while."


    "Just right?"


    Xie Xuan''s tone was faint, but it made Ye Zhiqiu''s heart tremble.


    She raised her hand and pinched her knuckles. Her voice dropped unconsciously, "it''s not just..."


    After ye Zhiqiu said this, he suddenly broke the jar. "I just came to squat in the corner. What do you want from me?"


    Xie Xuan opened his eyes and looked at her. For a moment, he was speechless: "


    There was no light in the house. It was dark.


    Only each other''s eyes with some light.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little guilty when he saw it. He quickly explained, "I''m here to protect you. If you don''t even know who''s in your house and don''t look at it, how can I protect you?"


    Xie Yu still didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly glanced at him, then lowered his eyes and whispered, "I didn''t bother you at ordinary times. Today is because of the fourth childe..."


    The fourth childe was frightened and exposed her.


    Otherwise, Shoufu didn''t know that she would watch him outside in the middle of the night.


    "It''s cold outside. Go back to the house."


    Xie Yu only said this to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s not cold, I''m not afraid of cold."


    Xie Xuan said seriously, "there are green guards in the dark. You can do that."


    "I know." Ye Zhiqiu said, "I just... Keep it by myself. I can be more at ease."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu asked tentatively, "can I keep it in the future?"


    The third childe raised his hand to his forehead and said in a stuffy voice, "go and stay outside."


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiqiu just asked him, "why should I go outside?" after a moment, he suddenly understood and smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "You''re afraid I''m frozen... Let me stay in the same room with you?"


    The man got three points and was about to open the dyeing room.


    Xie Xuan could not help rubbing his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "go outside."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go outside." Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that he would drive her out again. He quickly turned and walked outside.


    She smiled in her voice, "it''s late at night. Go to bed quickly. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Xie Xuan helped his forehead to lie down, and his back hand moved slightly to cover his eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to my eldest brother''s body.


    The undercurrent in Wuzhou City is more and more turbulent. If something happens to the eldest brother, it will be difficult to clean up the mess in the world.


    There are four CHILDES... Go to find Rong Sheng at this time. It''s snowy in the moon and the road is difficult. I don''t know where he can go tomorrow?

 Chapter 832

    On the other side, Xie Wanjin took advantage of the dawn and left the city with more than 200 people left by Rong Sheng.


    He asked people to prepare dry food, cotton padded clothes and other things. It was cold enough in Wuzhou City. Further north, it was freezing and snowy, and there was no warm sun.


    The land of Hanchuan is just a legend. Xie Wanjin doesn''t know whether he can find Rongsheng, but apart from the messy records, the third brother gave it to him The white jade flute really exists.


    When he was young, he also heard that the third childe''s biological mother was as beautiful as heaven. She was rescued by the second uncle outside. He kindly left her in the house. It was said that it was a maid. In fact, it was not much different from the treatment of guests. However, when the old people in the house privately mentioned the woman, they always said that she was beautiful. Unfortunately, she became paranoid. They fell in love with the second master and didn''t say that she was a sleeper with him, She also poisoned the children in the second lady''s belly, resulting in the destruction of the Centennial reputation of the Xie family. Later, the second master went, and she died with him.


    Xie Wanjin was young at that time and asked his aunt what was going on.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t mention anything about the third childe''s biological mother. She just kept asking him not to ask, and repeatedly told him not to associate with the one in Qiufeng hospital.


    Now Xie Wanjin looks back and feels that he owes a lot to his third brother.


    His third brother, who cherishes entering like gold, is actually more affectionate than anyone.


    Xie Wanjin sat in the carriage and thought for a long time. While touching the white jade flute given by Xie Yu, he thought about it.


    Since the third brother''s biological mother is related to Hanchuan, this place must be real.


    Maybe brother Rong is lucky to find it.


    He''s over now, just in time to get people back.


    Um.


    Yes, that''s it £¡


    Xie Wanjin looked for people with an extremely optimistic attitude all the way. As the carriage left the city for a long time and entered the glacier, the road ahead was endless. At every fork, he let a team of people go to explore, and if he found anything, he would send a signal for guidance.


    But day after day, when he was left with only two maids in purple and a cart and horse, he still saw the vast snow when he first entered the cold river.


    It seemed that no matter how long he walked, the scene around him was no different.


    The man was tired and the horse was tired. The horse''s hooves fell into the snow and couldn''t be pulled out. The carriage stopped suddenly.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly woke up from his nap, opened his frozen lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go back to childe, the horse can''t walk." the cart and horse turned back and said, "this is the twelfth day. The road has no end. Childe, do you really want to go forward?"


    Xie Wanjin was slightly stunned, "it''s the twelfth day."


    After he left Wuzhou City and entered the ice and snow, there was no day and night. Most of the time, he was used to identify the way ahead and take a nap occasionally. From the beginning, his optimism gradually became uneasy.


    After walking for so long, I still haven''t seen Rongsheng.


    Master Guoshi probably didn''t think that someone in the world would come to him and didn''t even leave a mark along the way.


    It snows all day in this ghost place, and the traces of the carriage rolled over the snow will soon be covered by the newly fallen snow, let alone the footprints of people.


    The fourth childe lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. Suddenly, the wind and snow drilled into the car. Maybe it was much colder all the way. At the moment, he didn''t feel much cold, but his handsome face became more and more pale.


    The two ladies in purple who came here with him couldn''t help but open their mouth and advised: "the dry food and water are almost finished, and then go forward..."


    They didn''t dare to say that they couldn''t find the national master any further. They had to whisper, "young master, you''d better return early."


    Xie Wanjin got up and got out of the carriage. "It''s all here. How can I go back like this?"


    The coachman said bitterly, "but even the horse can''t walk!"


    "The horse can''t move, and I have feet." Xie Wanjin wiped the snow on his face and whispered, "what if it''s a few steps short?"


    The coachman stopped talking.


    The two ladies in purple wanted to persuade again. Xie Wanjin directly raised his hand and interrupted, "how much dry food do I have? Keep the rest."


    "Fourth childe!" the maid in purple immediately understood what was said, and said in a dumb voice, "you don''t have internal power to protect your body. If you walk in this ice and snow, you will freeze your body in a few hours!"


    "Who said that? It''s not that I haven''t been frozen. Where is it so delicate?" Xie Wanjin actually doesn''t want to talk much.


    In this kind of place, saying one more word is exhausting.


    So he simply said, "stay here and rest for two days. If I don''t return here in two days, you can leave by yourself."


    Two maidens in purple exclaimed, "how can this work?"


    The coachman was also frightened, "fourth childe, if you don''t go back, I can''t go back!"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what to say. He rubbed his temples with a headache and said tired: "I''m lucky. If I go alone, I may have an adventure. If you follow me again £¬ Then we can only continue to drink wind and snow. "


    The crowd immediately: "


    The fourth childe sounded to dislike that they had affected his fortune. In fact, he didn''t want to pull them to suffer any more.


    But even if they knew it, they couldn''t say it.


    Xie Wanjin closed her fur tightly and urged the maid in purple to take dry food while looking around.


    After a while, the two maids gave him most of the dry food.


    The fourth childe took only half of it and said, "it''s too heavy to carry. Keep these."


    With that, he turned and walked into the wind and snow.


    "Fourth childe!"


    "Fourth childe!"


    The coachman and the two ladies in purple shouted to him, and said earnestly, "don''t go too far. Turn back when you''re tired!"


    Xie Wanjin pulled his lips, smiled and said, "I know."


    Then he turned and walked towards the snow and ice that could not be seen. He was wearing a red fox fur, which was also very conspicuous in the long flying snow.


    The coachman and two maids in purple watched him go away, and their faces were numb with cold.


    The coachman asked in a low voice, "can the fourth childe find the person he wants?"


    Neither of the two ladies in purple answered.


    From the beginning, they knew that it was likely to be a long journey without results.


    Mr. Xie also knows.


    He knows better than any of them.


    But he came anyway.


    A noble childe who has not suffered much, Leng Shengsheng came to this bitter and cold place. On his way, someone advised him to go back every day.


    But he never changed his mind.


    The coachman looked at the shadow of the fourth childe gradually disappearing into his sight. After a long time, he asked again, "will the fourth childe come back?"


    "Yes." the older maid in purple said with great certainty, "the fourth childe will find the national master."


    "They will come back safely."

 Chapter 833

    Wuzhou City, the meeting hall of Peking University King''s court.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked around the room impatiently. "It''s been more than ten days, and the fourth childe hasn''t turned around. There''s no news in recent days. If you can''t find someone, you should come back?"


    Xie Xuan sat behind the desk and looked at the letters sent back by the fourth childe a few days ago. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Wanjin usually talks a lot and writes more wordy letters than others. There are seven or eight letters. At the beginning, they are full of a whole page of paper. The more they go to the back, the more concise they are. The last one has only two sentences: the road ahead is not over, and we need to continue to find them. Ask brother Chang''an.


    Mr. Shoufu folded these letters one by one and put them in the envelope.


    Ye Zhiqiu came to the case and bowed his head and asked, "Lord Shoufu, if the fourth childe doesn''t come back all the time, shall we wait like this?"


    She has known about the imperial capital these days. She is worried about the safety of her majesty and the stability of Dayan River and mountain. She can barely hold it in front of those people. When only her own people are left, she will inevitably get angry.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Xuan''s tone was very light. He put all the letters in the drawer. "There''s still a chance at present."


    They have stayed in Wuzhou City for so long. If they leave rashly, they will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others, and there will be big trouble at that time.


    Zhou Minghao said, "it''s not difficult to take this opportunity. It just depends on whether Shoufu wants it or not."


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at him, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Minghao said, "recently, the guard of the Peking University Imperial Court has more than doubled. There are several patrols every day. It is obvious that yeluhua has noticed something. He is not sure about many things now, so he wants to test the chief Fu. Of course, this is when his majesty Taiping is free..."


    He said, suddenly paused for a moment, his face slightly different, and said, "once there''s anything over there in Dijing, I''m afraid that Shoufu adults can''t go back if they want to."


    These thanks are very clear in the heart. At present, they are still expressionless, "say the point."


    Zhou Minghao stepped forward, fearing that the wall had ears, lowered his voice and said to him, "it''s better for us to start first than being controlled by others."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu first asked, "how can you start first to strengthen the law? Kill yeluhua directly?"


    Zhou Minghao choked for a while and then calmed down. He said reluctantly, "the old thief yeluhua is very cunning. This Wuzhou City is his territory. It''s difficult to go to heaven if he wants to kill him. Moreover, he''s thinking about how to kill us every day... It''s not too late for us to withdraw first and take his life later."


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and didn''t speak.


    Xie Xuan said in a deep voice, "tell me to go down and set out tomorrow to meet Yan in Nanqi city."


    "OK." Ye Zhiqiu nodded immediately when he heard the speech. "If you don''t kill yeluhua, you can kill Yan''s brother and sister first."


    Zhou Minghao couldn''t help but raise his hand and wipe the sweat on his forehead. "At this time, let''s take the idea of killing first. Let''s go back to the imperial capital first."


    "HMM." Xie Xuan said in a cool voice, "after leaving Wuzhou City, you will inevitably meet the assassin arranged by the Wanyan brothers and sisters. At that time, the traces will look like some, and the golden cicada will come out of its shell immediately."


    Zhou Minghao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. "It''s really worthy of being the chief assistant! Wanyan''s brother and sister and yeluhua have always been at odds with each other. If we encounter Yan''s assassin accidentally ''ambushed'' after we leave Wuzhou City, yeluhua must have never thought we would take this opportunity to return to Dijing!"


    As long as they return to the imperial capital, they can mobilize troops and horses, and no matter how chaotic it is outside, they can live.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to go back. If I''m not careful, I''ll die on the way.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment and immediately said, "what Lord Shoufu says is what, but ye orders!"


    She doesn''t have seven orifices like them.


    But ye Zhiqiu knows that Xie Xuan must be right no matter what he does.


    The first auxiliary adult''s eyes looked at her like ink, and his tone was as usual: "good."


    Zhou Minghao stood aside and looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Shoufu. He didn''t know what to do. He suddenly felt that he should withdraw.


    He stood for another moment, then quietly turned around and walked to the window to turn over and go out. He just saw a dark shadow entering through the window and stood still.


    The Qingyi guards, who quietly entered the house, were dusty. When they came to the case, they presented the letterhead with both hands, "I''d like to report to your excellency, the emperor''s urgent imperial edict!"


    In an instant, Xie had an ominous premonition. Even if he took the letter and opened it, he looked at it.


    There are only a few words on the paper.


    He looked back and forth three times, and a handsome face with an expressionless face turned white.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him on the side and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened in Dijing?"


    "Elder brother..." Xie Xuan''s voice was slightly hoarse. "He fell into a coma again."


    The eldest brother''s first coma can also be said to be overworked or angry.


    Previously, people still held that they might not hurt the fundamental mind.


    But no one expected that the second time would come so soon.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou Minghao was worried, "when I left Beijing, your Majesty was still well. How long has it been? Why..."


    "I can''t wait for tomorrow." Xie Xuan interrupted him directly. "Tell me to go down, clean up and start right away."


    There is no hiding the news from Dijing. The only guarantee is that he will receive it as soon as possible.


    We must rush back to the imperial capital to stabilize the overall situation before yeluhua and Wanyan brothers and sisters know about it and take the opportunity to make trouble.


    From now on, there will be no delay.


    "OK, I''ll call the crowd immediately." Ye Zhiqiu said and immediately turned around to do it.


    She had just taken two steps, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. She looked back and said to Xie Yu, "Your Majesty, the auspicious person has his own appearance. Please relax, Lord Shoufu."


    Xie Yu lowered his eyes and gave a faint "um".


    Ye Zhiqiu turned and went out.


    Zhou Minghao calmed down and immediately said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Xie Xuan took a deep breath, immediately went to the stove and threw the letter in his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tongue of fire swallowed up the pen and ink above, leaving only a little ash.


    "Lord Shoufu..." what else does the Qingyi guard who came to deliver the letter want to say.


    Xie Yu suddenly asked, "how''s your mother?"


    "Empress, she... Can''t take off her clothes and guard her Majesty''s side." the Qingyi guard only said this. He was ordered to rush to Wuzhou City. No matter how much.


    Fortunately, Xie didn''t ask any more questions.


    He had a headache. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows for a moment.


    Then he went to the case, opened the drawer and threw all the correspondence in it into the stove.


    Xie Xuan watched the fire burn them to ashes, and his eyes like ink reflected the flame light.


    Half an hour later.


    Xie Xuan put on his cloak and took the people out. Just after passing the corridor, he saw a crowd of people coming this way.


    It was Jeremiah who led the way. He led people to stop Xie Xuan''s way and asked with a smile, "where is the chief assistant going?"

 Chapter 834

    Xie Xuan stopped, and a crowd behind him also stopped.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Zhou Minghao and a group of green guards behind them unconsciously clenched their weapons, and the accompanying officials were sweating hard.


    There was a long snow in the courtyard. The north wind blew so hard that the sleeves of Shoufu adults turned over. He still looked like normal to yeluva. "I have stayed here for a long time. Naturally, I want to go to the seven southern cities."


    "I''m going to Nanqi city?" yeluhua smiled suddenly when he heard the speech. "Why did the chief assistant say in advance that the king would also like to give a banquet to send you off. It''s snowy. Let you go like this. Isn''t it not that the king''s hospitality as the host is not good?"


    He said this politely, but the guards behind him were fierce. They would face each other with swords at the command.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    Xie Xuan brushed the wind and snow between his sleeves and said in a cool tone: "Your Majesty is too polite. If my official is paid by the imperial court, I have to share my worries for you. If there are important things in the seven southern cities, it''s natural to rush there as soon as possible. As for the banquet to see you off, you don''t have to."


    Jeremiah looked a little surprised. "What did the chief assistant find out about the seven southern cities?"


    "It''s important for the imperial court." Xie Xuan said expressionless, "no comment."


    "Lord Shoufu said yes." Jeremiah said with a smile, "it''s the king who has surpassed. ¡±


    Xie did not answer.


    The people behind him were silent.


    Yeluhua looked at him again for a moment. Seeing that there was no change in the face of Shoufu, he slowly turned to his side, raised his hand and motioned the guards to make way for Xie Yu. He smiled and said, "since Shoufu is in such a hurry to leave, it''s inconvenient for the king to stay more. Let''s send you out."


    Ye Zhiqiu, Zhou Minghao and others don''t know what medicine this man sells in the gourd, but the more this time, the more stable they are. They all learn from the expressionless face of Shoufu adult and don''t enter strangers.


    Xie Xuan did not refuse either. He nodded slightly and said, "please."


    "Please." Jeremiah raised his hand and motioned to Shoufu to go first, and then looked back at Ye Zhiqiu and the people.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up and smiled at him.


    Zhou Minghao also showed some dandy strength when he was the son of the world, and a fake smile piled up on his face.


    Yeluhua was stunned and couldn''t see why. He had to turn around and go out with Xie.


    The guards of Peking University King''s court and a group of green guards were divided into two lines, each following behind them, passing through the wind and snow between the houses to the gate.


    As he walked, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "did Lord Shoufu still pass through Wuzhou when he returned?"


    When ye Zhiqiu and Zhou Minghao heard the speech, their smiles were stiff.


    Qi Qi scolded in his heart: old fox!


    Xie Yu said in his usual tone, "nature."


    "The king must be well prepared to welcome the first auxiliary." yeluhua smiled and exchanged greetings.


    Xie Ying responded coldly, looking the same as usual.


    After a while, the crowd came to the gate.


    Several carriages were already waiting in front of the steps, and more than a dozen boys were waiting with their horses.


    "The king stopped." Xie Xuan turned to the Lord and said, "send it here."


    The latter smiled and arched his hand. "The king will send it not far away. It''s easy for Shoufu to go all the way."


    The guards of the king''s court saluted one after another.


    Xie Yu said faintly, "see you later."


    Ye Zhiqiu, Zhou Minghao and others behind him saluted and left.


    A moment later, Xie Xuan and a group of people turned to go out and got into their own carriage. Ye Zhiqiu was worried. He took the lead in jumping into the carriage to help Xie Xuan lift the curtain and followed him into the same car.


    "Why does this yeluhua talk so much?" Ye Zhiqiu listened to his questions. After talking all the way, he was a little angry and wanted to say something more. Suddenly he saw Xie Yu raise his hand to her lips, motioning her to keep silent and quickly shut her mouth.


    Xie Xuan sat down in the carriage and said in his usual tone, "let''s go."


    Everyone outside answered "yes" in unison, turned their horses and set out in the direction of going out of the city.


    Behind him, Jeremiah stood at the gate and looked at them.


    The deputy general on his side whispered, "Your Majesty?"


    Jeremiah raised his hand and put it down again. The guards retreated one after another. Thousands of archers hiding in the dark and on the eaves also stopped.


    The deputy general couldn''t help asking, "Xie Yu is very deep in the city. If you don''t kill him today, I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a good time in the future."


    Jeremiah watched the carriage go farther and farther, and suddenly smiled¡° If a man like Xie Xuan is an enemy, he must be killed. But if he goes to find Yan''s trouble, he will not be the enemy of the king. "


    The deputy general wanted to say something more. Yeluhua raised his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to say more. He said with a smile: "the king is careful these days. He hasn''t left a trace. He can''t find anything again. He doesn''t want to stay here. It''s normal to waste time ¡£¡±


    His eyes fell in the distance, and Xie Xuan''s carriage was about to turn.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat in the carriage, holding his breath. Under the sign of Xie Yu''s eyes, he looked back at the Peking University King''s courtyard through the gap in the curtain.


    I saw the archers coming down from the eaves around me. If the chief assistant hadn''t dealt with them properly just now, if what he said was wrong, they would have been shot into hedgehogs at the command of yelowa.


    At this moment, it can be said to have escaped death.


    They all rode forward as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking at Xie Xuan from top to bottom for several times. When he looked at it, he was angry and didn''t panic.


    Xie Xuan could not help frowning and asked, "what do you think of me like this?"


    "I don''t know... Just want to see it." Ye Zhiqiu whispered, "I''ve been in the water for a few times. Suddenly I feel that I''ll make money by looking at you more."


    When she finished, she saw Shoufu''s face becoming more and more expressionless. She couldn''t help scolding herself in her heart: just look. Why do you have to say it to make him unhappy?


    Why are you not smart?


    Xie Xuan didn''t let her roll down this time. He just stretched out his hand to help his forehead and closed his eyes painfully.


    Ye Zhiqiu was worried for a long time. He didn''t see that Lord Shoufu threw his face at him as usual. He couldn''t help glancing at him secretly.


    Well, the third childe doesn''t scold her now.


    He secretly had a headache.


    "Why don''t you talk about me?" Ye Zhiqiu reached out and touched the scabbard, feeling something bad in his heart. "If you''re not happy, just say I am. Don''t bear it yourself £¬ How hard it is to bear it... I can''t change it anyway. It doesn''t hurt to let you say a few words. "


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at him, "Ye Zhiqiu."


    "I''m listening." Ye Zhiqiu has an excellent attitude, "you say."


    Lord Shoufu put back his sleeves and said, "haven''t you seen a better person since you''ve been down the mountain so long?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Xie Yu also said, "which of Zhou Minghao and Qin Mo is not a young talent, good-looking and good-natured. You say you like good-looking, but they are not enough for you?"

 Chapter 835

    Ye Zhiqiu said without thinking, "how can they compare with you!"


    For her, three strings are not just beautiful.


    From the first glance to the longer and longer time she had known each other, she felt that Xie was different from anyone in the world.


    He is unique and no one can compare with him.


    But this... She didn''t know how to say it to Xie.


    So I can only look at Xie Xuan with determination, hoping that he can see some sincerity from his eyes.


    Xie Zhen did not look at her. He only looked at her for a moment and didn''t open his eyes. He whispered, "they treat you better than me."


    When ye Zhiqiu heard this, he was shocked and asked, "what?"


    "I have a bad temper and don''t like to talk..." Xie Xuan said, suddenly looked up at her and said seriously, "I''m not good at all. Don''t put your mind on me."


    "Not..."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what to say.


    She was so anxious that sweat came out from her forehead. She was in a hurry. She opened her mouth for a long time before she made a voice. "Why do you suddenly say such words? You''re very good, you''re very good... Really."


    It''s true that Xie Yu has become more and more indifferent to the people around him since he became the first assistant, but that''s his business. He never forms a party for personal gain.


    Moreover, he has always been clean, not greedy and lustful. Xie Wanjin often goes with Zhou Minghao and them Drink and enjoy singing and dancing. As the chief assistant, he devoted himself to government affairs every day and shared his worries for his eldest brother wholeheartedly.


    Such a man actually said he was bad.


    Ye Zhiqiu especially wanted to hug him, but he didn''t dare to go too far. He could only look at him and say with great certainty: "don''t look at those people who are afraid of you, that''s because they are afraid of being caught out by you for doing something wrong. In fact, they all like you very much. Of course, they certainly don''t like you as much as I do..."


    "Ye Zhiqiu." Xie Yu interrupted her faintly.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly regained consciousness and found that he had slipped his tongue again.


    She raised her hand and patted her forehead. She was very upset:


    Why can''t I hide things so much!


    Xie Xuan looked at her with her eyes as black as ink. After a long silence, he said again, "if you just like my face, that''s all. ¡±


    "Ah?"


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t understand at once.


    What does chief Fu mean?


    Xie Yu said, "beauty and ugliness are only temporary. I don''t like it for long. Even if I can''t get it, I won''t be sad. At most, it''s just a little unhappy."


    After hearing this, ye Zhiqiu thought seriously, "do you mean If I only like your face, I''ll like it later? "


    It''s like a dream!


    Xie Yu took a breath and saw that he couldn''t talk to her. He simply stopped talking and closed his eyes and leaned against the carriage to have a rest.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat and watched him for a long time.


    In fact, she knows what Xie Yu means.


    Just don''t waste your mind on him. It''s impossible in this life. What you can''t get is what you can''t get.


    But ye Zhiqiu pretended to be stupid, just pretending not to understand.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who is pleasing to the eye, not to mention Xie, who can make her look amazing and like more and more?


    Moreover, she is now the Mo Yi Hou of Dayan. Few people in the world know that she is a daughter. Getting married itself is an unlikely thing.


    It''s good to have such a person you like every day and say a word or two from time to time. How can you expect more?


    That is, Xie Yu thought too much for fear of delaying her.


    Who would have thought that the expressionless chief assistant was so gentle in his bones.


    Ye knew that Qiu thought about it and couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu more secretly.


    Seems to like him better?


    What should I do?


    Neither of them spoke, and the carriage suddenly became quiet.


    Zhou Minghao led a group of green guards out of the city and went to the South seven cities. The two in the carriage didn''t know what they were talking about, but they were obviously frightened by Ye Zhiqiu''s intermittent voice.


    He wanted to get together and listen to the excitement, but later he had followed the eye line, which had to be done first.


    The new year is approaching, and the snow in Wuzhou is even greater.


    Not long after the green guards drove their horses out of the city, they were covered with snow, but they didn''t want to take care of it. They just rushed on.


    After leaving the city, there was a vast expanse of snow and few people.


    They flew across the snow field without stopping for a moment.


    In winter, the days are short and the nights are long, and the sky soon darkens.


    "The front peak is a good place for ambush." Zhou Minghao slowed down and rode to the side of the carriage. Together with the first two people in the car, "if the people of the Yan family want to ambush the chief auxiliary, they must be there waiting for the rabbit."


    Xie Zhen had been patrolling all the way before. He shouldn''t have delayed here for so long. That is, the old fox hid his tail tightly and ran into good luck. When Xie Heng made a mistake, the chief and auxiliary talents couldn''t forcibly cut off his life.


    The Wanyan brothers and sisters hate Xie Yu to the bone. They will certainly not miss any chance to kill him.


    This is the only way from Wuzhou City to Nanqi city. According to the distance, it must be dark here, and there is a favorable place for ambush.


    It''s strange that there is no ambush there.


    Xie Xuan didn''t open his eyes, but said faintly, "I''ll lure the enemy in front."


    Zhou Minghao was startled when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Lord Shoufu..."


    "We''ll just go there, and the chief assistant won''t go there." Ye Zhiqiu tried to persuade: "there are several carriages. They can find one less. It''s not too late for you to go when we clean up the ambush first."


    Xie Yu said, "my life is life, but your life is not life?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Xie Xuan slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand to lift the driving curtain and looked not far away. In a cool tone, he said, "with Yan Lingyun''s temperament, I''m afraid he still wants to catch me alive."


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "then you can''t pass!"


    "If you want to catch him alive, you can''t kill him as soon as you come up." Xie Xuan put down the curtain and said calmly, "our winning face is even greater."


    "But..." Ye Zhiqiu wanted to say something more, but Xie Yu raised his hand and said no more.


    She had to shut up.


    "Let the rest of the carriages go to the back," Xie said to Zhou Minghao through the curtain


    "Yes." Zhou Minghao whispered and immediately rode to the front to arrange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several carriages changed their positions in the front. Xie Xuan''s car came to the front. A group of green guards accompanied him around, and his look gradually became dignified.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his sword and held his breath to listen to the movement outside

 Chapter 836

    In the sound of strong wind and snow, there are killing machines everywhere.


    The mountains in front piled up and the road became smaller. As the carriage drove into the narrow place, more than a thousand people suddenly appeared in the surrounding snow and surrounded the cars and horses in an instant.


    A group of green guards pulled back and stood, and the carriages and horses driving the carriage also quickly tightened the reins and forcibly stopped.


    The car shook and it took a long time to stabilize.


    The leader of the other party was a man in his early thirties, dressed in general armour and with a team of people, who came immediately and said in a loud voice: "we have been waiting for the chief auxiliary for a long time by the order of the princess. You must go to our Nanqi city on this road. Now you happen to go with us!"


    Xie Xuan raised his hand, lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the man, and said expressionless, "it''s OK."


    The general was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary chief auxiliary would be arrested like this.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was sitting on Xie Xuan''s side, took a quick look outside along the angle raised by the car curtain, immediately pulled out his sword and stepped out of the window.


    In the blink of an eye, she killed the general.


    The red blood fell into the snow, and the man fell off his horse.


    The general opened his eyes when he was sealed with a sword, and his face was unbelievable until he died.


    There were at least a thousand people in ambush here, and Xie Xuan''s party, including the civil servants and entourage in the carriage, totaled 180 people.


    The difference in the number of people is so great that the general of Dajin doesn''t think ye Zhiqiu can turn out any waves at all, so he dares to show up and surround people.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao immediately shouted, "kill! Make a quick decision!"


    A group of green guards pulled out their swords one after another and started fighting in an instant before these people recovered.


    Not long ago, a large area of blood appeared in the vast snow.


    Ye Zhiqiu killed the enemy with his sword in the vast snow. The enemy''s blood splashed on her face. She didn''t care, but just touched it, For a moment, he kept killing the soldiers ambushed by Dajin.


    No one knows if there is anyone behind them.


    No one can guarantee that the old fox of jeriva will suddenly step in at this time. They must solve these ambushes as quickly as possible.


    Xie Xuan sat in the carriage and looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Zhou Minghao They fought hard, and the splashing blood and flying snowflakes fell to the ground.


    At such times, he regretted that he was a literati who could only lift a pen but not a sword.


    In those days, the elder brother fought with a sword in all directions, and all countries bowed their heads. What a hero?


    Now he can only sit here and watch the bloody rain outside.


    The third childe looked at the scenes outside the carriage, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu, who was trembling with the crowd, suddenly looked back at him.


    Across the long snow, she seemed to notice something. She killed several people with a sword. Then she jumped to the side of the carriage and suddenly pulled down the curtain to block Xie''s sight.


    "Hoo..." Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the carriage, gently relieved, and then whispered, "don''t always look at me, you see my hands are soft."


    Xie Yu was full of melancholy and was suddenly broken up by her sentence.


    Scattered without a trace.


    Ye Zhiqiu had only a moment''s space and soon joined the fight.


    Xie Xuan didn''t look out any more. He just heard Zhou Minghao and the green guards shouting loudly: "Lord!"


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and holding his forehead. Suddenly he didn''t want to see what was happening outside.


    The third childe simply closed his eyes. He only knew that ye Zhiqiu had been guarding the side of the carriage and constantly cutting the people who rushed to kill in front of the carriage.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The night gradually thickened and caged everything into the dark.


    The blood gas around was getting thicker and thicker, and the sound of fighting gradually decreased.


    Xie Xuan heard Ye Zhiqiu order the carriage, "drive the carriage over there."


    When he heard this, he knew that the fight outside was over, and immediately he was going to lift the driving curtain and talk to people outside.


    I didn''t know that as soon as his hand touched the curtain, ye Zhiqiu outside the carriage raised his hand and pressed the curtain, "it''s dirty here. Don''t look at it."


    She paused and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Xie Yu didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Zhiqiu said to the coachman, "go over."


    The coachman who had just seen a battle shook his hands and drove his carriage around the piled bodies to the open space.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned and told the crowd, "put some of our clothes on these people."


    Zhou Minghao asked a group of green guards to invite all the civil servants out of the carriage, move out the flying lights already prepared in the carriage and start assembling.


    Hands are divided into two sides, each doing things quickly.


    Zhou Minghao went to Ye Zhiqiu''s side, raised his hand and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder. "Brother Ye is really brave. I''m ashamed of myself!"


    Ye Zhiqiu wiped his face and said with a smile, "it''s just a quick decision."


    She is different from Zhou Minghao. When Xie Heng fought in the four directions, ye Zhiqiu was the main general and had long been used to fighting. Now she is not afraid of such a scene. She is only afraid that Xie Yu will see her more far away in the future.


    Zhou Minghao couldn''t understand this state of mind.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to say more.


    But Zhou Minghao suddenly said with a smile, "brother Ye is coarse and fine. I will find a good marriage in the future!"


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at him and couldn''t help raising his hand and patting him on the shoulder, "thanks for brother Zhou''s good words."


    After only a few words, they were very busy.


    Ye Zhiqiu went over and gave a hand to the Qingyi guard who dressed the body, looked around, "almost, that''s it."


    Zhou Minghao personally went over and brought the people together several parts of the flying lamp.


    The night was dark and everyone did not light a fire, so they quietly did all this in the dark.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu saw that everyone was almost busy. Then he turned and walked to the place where Xie Xuan''s carriage stopped.


    She raised her hand to signal the coachman to come down, stood in front of the carriage and shouted, "three strings £¡¡±


    As soon as the sound came out, ye Zhiqiu wanted to slap himself.


    What''s the name again?


    Always thinking in my heart, I can''t help it!


    Xie Yu raised the curtain without saying a word. He was still expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard what she had just shouted.


    Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly reached out to help him and whispered, "be careful. The snow is very slippery."


    Xie Xuan didn''t speak. She gave her a hand in the arm and got out of the carriage.


    "Hiss ~" Ye Zhiqiu forgot that he had a wound on his hand. At this moment, he just met it. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning in pain.


    Xie Xuan glanced at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s all right!" Ye Zhiqiu dared not say to him. He quickly changed the topic and said, "you stand aside."


    Xie Xuan didn''t do it. He thought and stepped aside.


    Ye Zhiqiu pulls out his sword and is about to start. Suddenly, he thinks of something Generally, he said to Xie, "why don''t you... Turn around?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her like ink, "I look at you, you''re soft?"

 Chapter 837

    Ye Zhiqiu paused and admitted with some embarrassment, "isn''t it?"


    Xie Yu was a little helpless and silently turned to the other side.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her eyebrows slightly, turned with a sword and stabbed the horse on the back. The green guards nearby followed suit one after another, making the horses of several carriages crazy ¡£


    Just a moment later, the horse neighed up to the sky and suddenly began to run wildly. Five carriages were dragged in the snow and knocked to pieces.


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu looked around. The horse dragged the carriage into the boundless night and fell off a cliff from afar.


    The neighing sound startled the snowy night, and only for a moment, the four fields returned to calm.


    When all the cover up was done, ye Zhi put the sword into the scabbard in autumn and turned to Xie Yu and said, "OK, Lord Shoufu."


    "HMM." Xie Yu whispered.


    It''s dark all around, Each other''s faces looked a little fuzzy under the flying snow.


    "Lord Shoufu! Brother Ye!" Zhou Minghao shouted to the two people not far away, "the flying lights are installed. Come here quickly, we''ll start right away!"


    "OK!" Ye Zhiqiu answered immediately, took Xie Yu and flew up to the flying lamp.


    The coachman who was still sitting there immediately ran over.


    This time there were not many people. Zhou Minghao prepared two flying lanterns. The green guards protected the civil servants on the left. He took the helm of the right one. When ye Zhiqiu and Xie Xuan came up.


    Zhou Minghao reached out again and pulled up the backward coachman, and immediately ordered the people, "light the fire! Go!"


    Hearing the speech, the green guards immediately lit the fire, which suddenly lit up all around. The huge flying lights slowly rose into the air and returned home in the wind.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood on top and looked at the snow getting farther and farther away. He was a little relieved. "This flying lamp can travel thousands of miles a day. Are we going to sleep?"


    "Brother Ye thinks pretty." Zhou Minghao couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard the speech. "Now it''s a snowy day, not more sunny than usual."


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu unconsciously turned his head and looked at Xie Yu.


    Now your majesty is in a coma, and the fourth childe has no news again.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he must be very worried.


    Lord Shoufu is looking down at the snow field below. His eyes are deep. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand to pat him. His fingertips almost touched Xie Yu''s shoulder and took it back.


    There was blood in her hand. She didn''t see anything in the dark below just now. She forgot to rub it with snow. The white fox fur on Lord Shoufu''s body is clean, but she can''t get dirty.


    Ye Zhiqiu coughed softly. "Don''t worry too much, chief assistant. We''re all on the flying lamp. We''ll go back soon."


    Xie Yu Looking back at her, I only heard a faint "um".


    Ye Zhiqiu felt strange when he saw him like this.


    It seems that the person who said so much to her in the carriage was not Xie Yu at all, but an illusion after seeing him after she had been wishful thinking for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu feels that he really can''t see Xie Yu anymore.


    If she goes on like this, she may become stupid.


    "Lord Shoufu and brother ye should sit down for a while." Zhou Minghao opened his mouth at the right time to break the strange atmosphere and reminded him intimately: "the road is still far away. It''s windy up, so don''t get cold."


    A group of green guards followed I''m used to running east and West. I sat down in all directions early, balancing the weight and observing the movement below.


    Only these two pestle the hair dryer, Zhou Minghao really can''t see it.


    "Sit down, Mr. Shoufu," said Ye Zhiqiu, sitting directly on the board.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan sat cross legged.


    As the flying lights get higher and higher, the surroundings become colder and colder.


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that Xie Yu would see her hands full of blood, and secretly carried her hands behind her.


    The first auxiliary adult handed her a brocade handkerchief, "don''t hide it, wipe it."


    His tone was as calm as usual.


    But ye Zhiqiu did not know how, and suddenly his heart beat like a drum.


    She stretched out her hand and took the brocade handkerchief, but she was not willing to wipe the blood for a moment.


    This is a three string handkerchief.


    Seeing that she bowed her head and pondered for a while and didn''t move, Xie Xuan couldn''t help asking, "why not?"


    "I''ll cover it for a while!" Ye Zhiqiu looked up and smiled at him. Her hair in a high bun had already become messy in the fight. A few strands fell down, making her whole person soft.


    Especially at present, the appearance of holding a handkerchief as a treasure is really far from the appearance of fighting bravely in the enemy just now.


    Xie Yu simply closed her eyes and stopped seeing her.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She just thinks about the handkerchief. Did she hide it after she ran out?


    Or hide it yourself?


    The answer is self-evident.


    It''s cold The snowflakes fell to the people''s side with the wind. Xie yuduan sat and raised his hand to brush away a little.


    He looked at the flying lights passing through the mountains, rivers, earth and vast snow fields, and muttered to himself, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Wanjin now?"


    Ye Zhiqiu on the side had excellent ear power. After hearing it clearly, he immediately answered: "the fourth childe is blessed with a great life and will definitely come back safely!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone on the side knew that Lord Shoufu was worried about the fourth childe, and said one after another: "the Marquis has always had an excellent fortune, and he will certainly turn good luck in case of death!"


    "Yes, yes! The good fortune of us is not as good as that of the marquis. He must be fine!"


    "Maybe the Marquis is on his way back now!"


    Xie Xuan was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t open his mouth to interrupt them.


    I wish they could say more auspicious words and Xie Wanjin''s luck would be better.


    "The fourth childe''s luck will certainly be better than any time before!" Ye Zhiqiu said as if he could see through what he thought.


    Xie Yu was slightly stunned, and then slowly said, "I hope so."


    "It must be so!" Ye Zhiqiu tried to correct his way: "Lord Shoufu, you have to say what you want to say in your heart, so that God can hear it. You should tell it when God should help. No matter how much you think in your heart, ghosts and gods don''t know."


    Xie Xuan stared at her and said in his heart: I don''t say, you''re all muttering.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him for a moment. Suddenly, he was in a bad mood and hurriedly added, "of course, if you can''t say it, I''ll say it for you."


    Xie Jue reached out to help her forehead and didn''t speak to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at several green guards on the side and motioned them to say some good words quickly.


    The result was that no one dared to make a noise at this time.


    Only Zhou Minghao, who was busy at the helm, took time out of his busy schedule to say, "in fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have no news at this time."


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly echoed, "brother Zhou said very correctly."


    She whispered to Xie Yu, "maybe the fourth childe has had some adventure and is more comfortable than us."


    Xie Xuan rubbed his eyebrows and said again, "I hope so."


    It would be great if Xie Wanjin could be more comfortable than him.

 Chapter 838

    However, the four CHILDES in the glacier were not as good as they hoped.


    He searched in the ice and snow for nearly two days. His clothes were soaked by the snow and became warm. It all depended on the little anger in his chest to support him to move on.


    Xie Wanjin was really unable to walk. He slipped under his feet and suddenly fell and sat in the snow.


    "Hiss..." the fourth childe took a breath, and the cold wind then penetrated into his lungs. His limbs were numb and he couldn''t stand up at once. He simply sat on the ground and looked around at the snow.


    Last time I was half frozen, at least there was room for me.


    No matter how difficult the difficulties encountered by two people are, it''s better than being alone. Xie Wanjin doesn''t know who to talk to when he wants to talk.


    "Rong Sheng!" the fourth childe sat in the snow for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t help shouting the man''s name at the flying snow.


    But he lost his voice and could only make a broken sound, which was worse than the cry of the crow.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and wiped the snow on his face. He was out of control and couldn''t restrain himself. He said in a dumb voice, "where the hell are you?"


    "If you don''t come out... I''m leaving."


    Xie Wanjin had almost eaten the dry food. The compass used to find the way began to hover and gradually lost its function.


    His physical strength has been exhausted and there is little left. If he goes deep into the glacier, there is only a dead end.


    Father and aunt have only one son, he can''t let white haired people send black haired people.


    If something really happened to the eldest brother, Dayan was in a mess. He couldn''t let the third brother and ah Jiu hold on desperately. He had to go back.


    Born as a man, you can never live just for yourself.


    Even if you are unrestrained and happy on weekdays, you can''t just leave your elders and relatives behind, not to mention that the fourth childe also has home and country in his heart.


    He must go back alive.


    If you can''t find Rongsheng again


    Xie Wanjin struggled to get up and shouted hoarsely, "Rong Sheng! You come out! If you don''t come out again... I''m going home!"


    The strong wind reverberated in mid air for a long time.


    But between heaven and earth, it seems that only the sound of wind and snow and Xie Wanjin can''t hear it.


    The four fields are vast, not even a ghost.


    When the fourth childe clenched his teeth and turned to go back, he suddenly saw that the snow he had just fallen was trampled flat, revealing some golden thin lines, which became particularly conspicuous against the white surrounding.


    He was stunned for a moment, then went back, squatted down, stretched out his hand to dig out the snow and dig out the things inside.


    Those golden threads are actually tassels. There is a glittering and translucent white jade pendant hanging on it. There is a 10000 character engraved on it, which is the one used to exchange things with the herdsmen when the first four CHILDES and Rong Sheng were stabbed and killed together.


    "Brother Rong has been here!" Xie Wanjin realized this and immediately clenched the jade pendant in Li''s hand. He seemed to recover a lot of strength in an instant and immediately looked down to see if there were any traces left on the snow.


    But the snow was too heavy and kept falling. Even if there were any traces left by Rong Sheng, they were all covered up at the moment.


    The fourth childe held the jade pendant tightly, as if he could feel the temperature Rong Sheng had left on it.


    He has always been the most luxurious of the sons of the Xie family. He always wears royal clothes. No matter how good jewelry and jade are, they are just things to enjoy. Except for the piece of identity given by his elders at birth, he has never paid attention to anything else.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t feel bad when he took it out to exchange things.


    It''s just something outside his body. He has a lot. He uses it when he uses it.


    But Rong Sheng, whose leg injury was so serious that he couldn''t get down at all, how did he know that he took this jade pendant out for something and brought it back?


    Fourth childe never thought of it.


    The key is that Rong Sheng takes it back as soon as he takes it back. He hides it and doesn''t give it back to him. He brings it all the way to this ghost place.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. He looked around aimlessly.


    "Brother Rong!"


    "Rong Sheng?"


    "Where are you?"


    "If you still have one breath, you should say to me!"


    Xie Wanjin staggered and kept sweeping around for fear that he would miss Rong Sheng if he didn''t see it.


    The man hid things very tightly. When he was in trouble, the fourth childe wanted to get some valuable money and things from Rong Sheng. He was stunned and couldn''t get them.


    Now the master has taken off his things. I think he must be nearby.


    Never far!


    As he walked, he shouted, clearly in the ice and snow, but he was sweating anxiously.


    Rong Sheng came here several days earlier than the fourth childe. If he moved in such a ghost place for several days and had no water or food, his life would be frozen to death.


    Xie Wanjin was anxious and stumbled through the snow As he shouted, his voice became more and more hoarse, and gradually he couldn''t make any sound.


    No one responded.


    No living creature gave him any response.


    The fourth childe gritted his teeth and climbed up an ice stone with both hands and feet, trying to stand higher and see farther.


    He looked up and saw the frost all over the ground. In the distance, layers of ice and snow were faintly visible, leading to the high place. It was like entering a dangerous situation in the clouds. It was ethereal and not like a place on earth.


    Xie Wanjin murmured, "is this what the records say... When you enter the ice and snow, you see the boundless snow between heaven and earth. Climbing endless ice steps is like climbing the cold river in the land of heaven!"


    This place really exists!


    The fourth childe was overjoyed for a moment. Rong Sheng has arrived here and may have found a way to renew his life!


    He jumped off the ice stone and walked hard on the snow towards the endless ice steps.


    But as the time goes on, more possibilities come to mind after the ecstasy of finding Hanchuan in my heart is gradually diluted by fatigue.


    So high, Rong Sheng''s legs are just right. Can he climb up?


    Are the people of Hanchuan kind-hearted or indifferent?


    Xie Wanjin thought of this, quickly shook his head and said to himself, "think of something good!"


    He tried his best to stop thinking, and it took him a long time to get to the ice terrace.


    But I found a forest of ice stones several feet high, blocking the way.


    Xie Wanjin''s tired whole person leaned against the ice stone. Before he took a breath, he suddenly saw a statue made of ice and snow on the side.


    Obviously, he can''t see his facial features clearly, but the fourth childe inexplicably feels familiar.


    He reached out and touched it. As soon as he touched the ice residue, he fell down, revealing a purple corner of his clothes.


    Xie Wanjin jumped in his heart, jumped up immediately, grabbed the sleeve, carefully brushed the frost away a little, and said in a dumb voice, "Rong Sheng?"

 Chapter 839

    Xie Wanjin''s hands trembled uncontrollably. He wasted a lot of effort to push away the snow and frost, and then he saw Rong Sheng''s face which was blue and white with cold.


    The young man sat cross legged in the ice and snow. He didn''t know how long he had been frozen. The whole man turned into an ice sculpture. He was generally cold and didn''t have any vitality.


    "Rong Sheng!" the fourth childe shouted to him. He quickly took off his cloak and covered Rong Sheng. Then he even hugged the cloak and tried to warm him with his own body temperature.


    "Rong Sheng! Wake up!" Xie Wanjin lost his countenance in a moment, as if the calm town he had trained in business over the years must have turned into fly ash.


    He held Rongsheng''s hands together and rubbed them hard. He drank hot air heavily on the boy''s face and said in a dumb voice, "how long have you been sitting here?"


    The master who always choked him on weekdays was silent at the moment, and there was no sign of waking up.


    There is a vast expanse of white around, the glacier is endless, and the world is quiet.


    Xie Wanjin was very confused. He was afraid that Rongsheng would keep his eyes closed and could no longer give him any response.


    After rubbing Rongsheng''s hand, the fourth childe rubbed his face again, trying to make this ice sculpture like teenager get a little popularity.


    He said to him in a hoarse voice, "you''ve come here... Hanchuan is on the ice steps! Wake up! As long as you open your eyes and look at me... I''ll climb up with you on my back!"


    But Rongsheng didn''t seem to hear him at all.


    The boy is very quiet.


    Quietly let Xie Wanjin start to be afraid.


    "You..." the fourth childe choked. "Are you sure you don''t open your eyes... I will carry you up? So you deliberately ignore me? How can you be so calculating?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were sour and could not open. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes.


    Just then, a snow like bead suddenly fell out of his sleeve, rolled to the ground and broke in an instant.


    Xie Wanjin was a little strange. He didn''t know what the beads were made of. He didn''t remember what the little girl gave them. He took them out and studied them several times along the way. He couldn''t see whether they were made of material, broken or hot.


    Now I fell into the snow, but there was a crack in an instant.


    The fourth childe suddenly recalled that when he left home, he didn''t remember to give him the beads. At that time, he said vaguely, "why do you ask so much? Take it for you. It''s useful anyway."


    Yes!


    The little girl was very strange. She fell from the sky and smashed into their carriage for no reason. She was not smart at all like a little girl of five or six years old.


    Maybe... She came out of Hanchuan!


    Thinking like this, he suddenly had some hope in his heart. He quickly looked down and saw that the bead shook gently in the snow, and then made a slight crack.


    In an instant, the bead was completely broken. A snow-white butterfly came out of it, waved its wings and flew towards Xie Wanjin.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up. The snow-white butterfly slowly stopped in the palm of his hand. It felt colder than ice and snow.


    Xie Wanjin''s hand trembled slightly. The butterfly only stayed in his hand for a moment, then spread its wings and flew towards the ice stone forest.


    The fourth childe held Rong Sheng and watched him hover in front of the ice stone.


    Soon, countless snow-white butterflies flew from the height of the ice steps. The ice stone in front suddenly moved to both sides. Those butterflies came together and landed on Rong Sheng.


    Xie Wanjin''s arms were full of butterflies because he was holding the boy.


    He didn''t know if it was an illusion. It didn''t seem so cold since these little guys fell on him.


    He remembered that Rong Sheng was always surrounded by butterflies. He once talked and laughed with his two brothers and said what hobbies the state teacher of Western Chu had. The woman in the boudoir had nothing to do to embroider and flutter butterflies. What did he mean by keeping so many butterflies with him?


    It''s just that those Rongsheng are purple, blue and seem to be poisonous, and these white


    Before the fourth childe figured out why, he suddenly saw Rong Sheng surrounded by white butterflies and opened his eyes.


    "Rong Sheng!" Xie Wanjin wanted to shout excitedly, but his voice was hoarse and only made a very slight sound.


    The ice and snow on the boy''s body were melted by the butterflies. His long eyelashes were covered with a layer of frost. There was no expression on his face, and his pupils were empty.


    "Rong Sheng, Rong Sheng!" the fourth childe, no matter how ugly his voice was at the moment, hugged Rong Sheng and began to shout, "when you wake up, say a word! If you can''t say it, just say it! It''s really impossible. You can blink your eyes! You scared me to death! I......"


    Rongsheng looked at Xie Wanjin, and the empty pupil gradually had vitality.


    He blinked slowly, then squeezed a low voice out of his throat, "ah."


    "Ah ah!" Xie Wanjin almost cried and immediately shouted several times with Rongsheng in his arms.


    Because his voice was too hoarse and ugly, most of the butterflies were scared away by him.


    The fourth childe himself suddenly didn''t realize it. He was immersed in ecstasy. After a while, he calmed down a little and said to Rong Sheng, "one more time."


    Rongsheng didn''t do it again. He just stared at him and said in a dumb voice, "you, I''m listening."


    "I''m your uncle!" Xie Wanjin patted Rongsheng''s face. "Do you know how I came all the way? I... Almost died in this damn place! Let you say what''s the matter? I''m going to listen. Give it to me right away!"


    The fourth childe was flustered by the endless silence all the way.


    If you want to hear a voice, you can''t find anyone to say a word.


    Now it''s not easy to see Rong Sheng wake up. This guy doesn''t bother to make a noise.


    He''s going to die.


    "Ah..." Rongsheng looked at him, slowly lengthened his tone and shouted, "four brothers."


    He has been frozen in this ice and snow for so many days, his voice has long been broken, and his voice is no better than that of the fourth childe. But Xie Wanjin is very happy to hear it.


    Rongsheng is still alive.


    It''s nice to make a noise!


    "I''m here." Xie Wanjin rubbed the tip of his nose. For fear that Rongsheng couldn''t hear it, he added, "your four brothers are here!"


    Rong Sheng''s frozen hand moved hard, hugged the fourth childe, and said in a low voice, "it''s so cold here."


    Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment, and then held him in his arms and held him tighter.


    Rong Sheng leaned on his shoulder and whispered to him, "I''m here to survive... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die long ago..."


    "I know!" Xie Wanjin squeezed out a little voice from his throat. "There are many interesting places in the world. You haven''t gone. You haven''t tasted so delicious... How bad it is to die so early? My brother Rong is not the kind of person who is willing to suffer!"

 Chapter 840

    Only Xie Wanjin knew that the teacher of the Western Chu state, whom everyone feared, was not only 17 or 18 years old.


    Over the years, he has been ruthless and treacherous in his conspiracy, but he hides his original youth in the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing these words from the fourth childe, Rong Sheng suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "yes, how can I suffer such a big loss?"


    He was still very weak. The stars gathered in his smiling eyes, which made the whole person live a lot.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and rubbed his face. While pondering, he said to him: "these butterflies come from above. They are very strange. Most of the rumors about Hanchuan are true. There may be some way to prolong their lives on the ice steps that can''t see the end..."


    The fourth childe''s voice was a little sore. He coughed uncontrollably. After a while, he said again, "can you move? Let me help you up?"


    "Can''t move." Rong Sheng still leaned against him, slightly lowered his eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to die. Many things in the world won''t happen if I don''t want to."


    Xie Wanjin was worried when he heard the speech. "What do you mean?"


    The Rong Sheng he knew would always do what he wanted to do, and would never say such depressed words.


    But the fourth childe knew that this place was completely different from the world outside.


    Whatever means you have, you will be useless here.


    So my heart was more and more anxious.


    "You can''t go up." Rongsheng looked at him and said hoarsely, "you may not be able to go up alone. If you take me..."


    He said, suddenly pausing for a moment, "I''m afraid I''m really going to die here."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t speak at once.


    Rong Sheng added, "you have two choices now."


    Xie Wanjin said in a dumb voice, "what?"


    "Follow the path back, or... Go up from the ice steps." it''s hard to talk at the moment, but he wants to make his voice as calm and calm as possible. "No matter which way you choose, you have to go alone to have a chance to go back alive."


    The snow field is too big and the road is too far.


    There are so many things worth remembering. How could he selfishly pull such a happy guest between individuals to be trapped here.


    When Xie Wanjin heard him say this, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better shut up!"


    In fact, the fourth childe thought that if he couldn''t find Rong Sheng again, he would have to turn back the same way.


    But now that he has found someone, he naturally has no reason to leave Rongsheng and go back alone.


    Rong Sheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. Seeing the fourth childe''s face, he was very angry and closed his mouth again.


    Xie Wanjin helped Rong Sheng sit down, pulled his hand over and rubbed it rudely. He didn''t have a good way: "what do you say? Go up or turn back. I''ll go alone. Then I came to this ghost place all the way to see if you''re dead?"


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment: "


    "Do you really think the fourth brother has nothing to do every day and can support when he is full?" Xie Wanjin looked at him and said seriously: "since I''m here, I''m sure I won''t let you die here! The ice stones blocking the road have retreated. We have to climb up and try!"


    Although the fourth childe is delicate and expensive, he has never escaped when he has to bear hardships.


    Xie''s children never give up.


    Rongsheng''s hand was rubbed by him and gradually felt a little numb pain with a trace of warmth.


    Xie Wanjin asked in a low voice while he was busy: "I remember that all the National Teachers of the Western Chu Dynasty continued their life by forming a concentric alliance with people in the royal family. Would it be useful to be someone else?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned for a moment. The handsome face, which had been frozen numbly, suddenly had no expression.


    After a moment, he said, "it''s no use."


    Xie Wanjin glanced at him, "well, I knew it was useful."


    Rong Sheng was surprised when he heard the speech, "what I just said is..."


    "Do you think I''ll believe everything you say?" Xie Wanjin interrupted him directly. "Brother Rong, how dishonest you are. Others don''t know. Don''t I know?"


    Rongsheng''s Adam''s Apple moved gently, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin raised his eyes to see him and said slowly, "I''ll try you."


    Rong Sheng: "


    "I''ve already found out everything I want to know. This concentric alliance really can''t tie up disorderly, but you''ve drunk my blood before, and more than once, so I can too." the fourth childe stretched out his hand, pulled out the dagger around his waist, pulled Rong Sheng''s left hand and made a blood cut in his palm.


    The national master looked at him as if he could not feel the pain at all.


    Xie Wanjin immediately drew a line in the palm of his right hand and said to him, "take out the Tongxin Gu for use."


    Rongsheng looked at the fourth childe, the blood gushed out of his palm, penetrated into his fingers, and dyed his white slender fingers red.


    The national master suddenly regained his mind and said, "what do you know? Do you know that after you and I have formed a concentric alliance, you can''t get a wife in the future!"


    "I know." Xie Wanjin took out all his patience and said to him, "if you have one heart and one mind and form this alliance, you can''t have anyone else in your heart. My national teacher, I thank four. I don''t know how to learn any more on weekdays. I still understand what these words mean."


    Rong Sheng paused and said, "if you don''t get a wife, you won''t have offspring. Your father and mother..."


    "My father and a Niang understand! Let''s save our lives before we think about whether we can succeed?" Xie Wanjin bared his teeth in pain. Just now, his pride has been wasted by the national master.


    He couldn''t help urging: "can you take out the Tongxin Gu quickly? I know you have it. Take it out quickly! Otherwise my blood will flow in vain!"


    Rongsheng lifted his right hand gently, and Yungong forced a red bug from his index finger.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly reached out to catch it, soaked it in the blood hole, and stuck it with Rongsheng''s palms, and combined the two blood holes together.


    Gu insects shuttle through flesh and blood, and their pain is far more than four CHILDES think.


    After only a moment, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Rong Sheng looked at him with dark eyes and suddenly asked, "Xie Yu, why do you care so much about my life and death?"


    Xie Wanjin wanted to die in pain. When he asked, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said, "my eldest brother is still waiting for you to go back and help! If you die, won''t you run so far in vain? You''ve suffered so much in vain?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak for a while.


    After a while.


    The fourth childe said again, "what''s more, aren''t you and I close friends? That''s a life-long friendship! If you die, I''ll be very sad."


    Rongsheng remained silent for a moment and asked in a low voice, "how sad can it be?"


    Xie Wanjin was sweating and had to work hard to answer his words: "... Like without his eldest brother."


    Rong Sheng naturally knows how important Xie Heng is to the fourth childe.


    There is such a saying.


    His life is worth it.


    Seeing that he had been looking at himself, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help urging: "can you try to exercise your skills and make the bug hurry up..." it hurts!


    "OK." Rong Sheng closed his eyes and urged the internal power of the whole body to let the poisonous insects fuse each other''s blood.


    Xie Wanjin was in great pain. He simply closed his eyes and said, "the insect is so cruel. Do we have to follow the records and say that?"


    Rongsheng whispered, "OK."


    They were silent for a moment, and then said in the same voice: "may we form a concentric alliance and live forever with blood!"

 Chapter 841

    The voices of Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng overlapped and echoed in the long flying snow.


    After the fourth childe said this, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at Rong Sheng, but he found that the latter also slowly opened his eyes. Their eyes met quietly, and their eyes were opposite for a time.


    He was suddenly stunned.


    Just a moment later, he was suddenly stung by the poisonous insects shuttling through the flesh and blood. He woke up with pain and said, "I..."


    As a result, just said a word, Xie Wanjin suddenly felt no pain again.


    This strange thing is really troublesome.


    He didn''t just take back his hand. He could only continue to stick to Rongsheng''s palm, pick his eyebrow and ask, "this is... OK?"


    Rong Sheng said in a dumb voice, "it should be good."


    Xie Wanjin immediately turned his hand and looked at his palm, but found that the original blood wound had healed long ago, leaving a deep scar.


    ¡° How did it heal as like as two peas? "The four boy was very surprised. He immediately held his hand and turned over to look at his palm. He saw a scar just like that.


    He was very tangled and said, "just heal. How can you leave a scar?"


    "I''ll go back." Rongsheng whispered, "I won''t leave a scar."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he immediately said, "I''m not afraid of leaving a scar, but I feel a little strange. We are both men. It''s nothing to leave a scar on our hands. Anyway, it''s in the palm''s heart. I won''t be free on weekdays Show it to others, who can know? No, what... What am I talking about, do you understand? "


    Rongsheng looked at him in a quiet way and said in a slow voice, "I understand."


    Xie Wanjin said angrily, "that''s good..."


    In fact, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about!


    When the fourth childe first saw Rong Sheng, he was confused when he didn''t breathe much. No matter what kind of concentric alliance or symbiotic Gu, as long as you can save lives, you can use it quickly.


    At this moment, the concentric alliance was finished, and Rongsheng saw that he had recovered for a long time. He suddenly felt at a loss.


    The white butterflies fluttered high and hovered over their heads, making the fourth childe more and more dizzy.


    I don''t know if there was too much blood just now.


    He is now preoccupied with how to ease his embarrassment.


    Piansheng Rongsheng doesn''t speak at the moment.


    There was no one around, not even one to interrupt.


    "Cough..." Xie Wanjin pondered for a long time. He could only clear his throat and open his mouth to break the delicate atmosphere of the place.


    But he didn''t know what to say at this time. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly asked, "where''s the bug? Where''s it? Why didn''t it come out?"


    Rong Sheng looked at him calmly, "it''s naturally in your body."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin immediately changed his face, shook his hand and asked Rong Sheng, "this thing will always stay in me in the future? What if it is unhappy and makes me hurt?"


    Rong Sheng coughed twice. "As long as you don''t have two minds, you won''t."


    "You mean..." Xie Wanjin suddenly understood. The words behind him didn''t continue. He only whispered, "no wonder you''ve been so tardy just now."


    On weekdays, Rong Sheng is not a mother-in-law, but he has to confirm with him repeatedly at the moment of life and death just now, which is almost wordy.


    Rongsheng stared at him, "the concentric alliance has become. Even if you want to go back now, it won''t be."


    "Who says I''m going to go back?" Xie Wanjin quickly said, "do I look like someone who has an idea for a while?"


    Rongsheng was silent for a moment, and Yi Jian said in horror, "like."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    I can''t talk this day!


    Even if this is the truth, you don''t have to be so direct, do you?


    The two compartments were silent for a moment.


    Rong Shenghu said: "... It''s not particularly like?"


    "All right." Xie Wanjin saw that it was not very interesting for people at National Normal University to lie with their eyes open. He immediately interrupted, "how are you now? Can you stand up?"


    He thought that if Rong Sheng could stand up and walk by himself, he could discuss whether to go up the ice steps or back.


    Piansheng Rongsheng said, "I''m afraid I have to sit for a while."


    "Come on." Xie Wanjin thought that even if the Tongxin alliance is strong, it will take time to recover from the weakness of the national master.


    Thinking like this, he loosened Rong Sheng''s hand, "you can exercise your skills to cure your injury. I feel dizzy. Squint for a while first."


    "OK." Rong Sheng answered with a warm voice. He immediately closed his eyes and folded his hands to heal his wounds.


    Xie Wanjin felt that sitting face to face, his eyes were always opposite, and the atmosphere was a little subtle, so he moved to the side.


    But when he moved, the cold wind penetrated into his cuffs. It was so cold that he leaned against Rongsheng again.


    Rong Sheng, who had just closed his eyes to practice Kung Fu, had to open his eyes to see him.


    "It''s okay, you go on." Xie Wanjin felt that the concentric alliance might make people stupid.


    Otherwise, at the moment, no matter what he said or did, he felt something wrong?


    "HMM." Rongsheng answered faintly and closed his eyes again.


    Xie Wanjin looked at Rong Sheng for a moment and suddenly fell down and pillowed his legs.


    Rong Sheng''s body stiffened suddenly.


    The fourth childe obviously felt his change and hurriedly said, "I''ll just pillow for a while."


    Rongsheng didn''t speak for a moment.


    "What are you nervous about? Relax." Xie Wanjin joked, "what can I do to you in this ice and snow?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong grew his eyelashes and trembled slightly, trying to make his voice sound calmer, "you pillow."


    The fourth childe has been living in the open air all the way. He hasn''t had a good rest all day.


    In the last two days, I almost lost my life. I was so anxious that I didn''t dare to close my eyes.


    At this moment, he was resting on Rong Sheng''s leg, which was a little calmer.


    But I couldn''t help but want to write a mess.


    My head is getting more and more drowsy, but I just can''t sleep.


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes for a moment and suddenly sat up again.


    Rong Sheng obviously couldn''t concentrate on practicing kung fu to heal his wounds. As soon as the fourth childe sat up, he opened his eyes and looked over again.


    "You heal your wound." the fourth childe couldn''t help saying: "I......"


    In fact, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He lowered his eyes and suddenly saw a section of the white jade flute given by his third brother peeping out from his sleeve.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly Understand what in general, "I said that there seems to be something missing. It''s a big deal to form a concentric alliance. There''s nothing here. Let me play a song for you."


    Rong Sheng was stunned and whispered: "... OK."


    Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. The fourth childe simply took out the white jade flute and wiped the frost and snow on his head with his sleeve robe. While wiping, Tong Rongsheng said, "close your eyes and heal your injury. I''ll blow mine."


    Rongsheng suddenly smiled and closed his eyes again.


    "Don''t just open it now."


    Xie Wanjin gave him an order, then put it to his lips and blew it gently. In an instant, the sound of the flute flew up and continued into a song.


    He played a song "golden wind and jade dew".

 Chapter 842

    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless in the world.


    Xie Wanjin closed his eyes and played. The flute was flying in the snow sea, and the strong wind seemed to ease a little.


    Rong Sheng uses his kung fu to heal his wounds quietly.


    The picture seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Slowly, the fourth childe''s heart settled down.


    Anyway, the people are here and the concentric alliance is concluded. No matter how bad things are, they can''t go anywhere.


    As he thought this, he calmed down more and more, and finished the whole song with a calm look.


    Just before the last tune fell, a large group of people in white suddenly appeared on the ice steps. Their skin color was too white, even their hair was white, and their walking speed was too fast.


    When the fourth childe saw them and these people came to them, it was almost a blink of an eye.


    "Rongsheng! Someone is coming!" Xie Wanjin was surprised and quickly stood up to protect Rongsheng, and began to remind him at the same time.


    Rongsheng suddenly opened his eyes, took the fourth childe''s hand and pulled him behind him to protect him. His eyes looked at the crowd with vigilance.


    As soon as these people stepped down the ice steps from high, the butterflies dispersed in an instant.


    There are more than 100 of them, male and female. They all look like they are in their twenties and have white hair.


    At first, the man even had white eyebrows, stared at the white jade flute in Xie Wanjin''s hand, and asked in a deep voice, "how can this cold jade flute be in your hand?"


    Xie Wanjin''s heart is good. He doesn''t start as soon as he comes up.


    Move your mouth.


    As long as you can talk well, it''s better than anything.


    He thanked the fourth childe. He was not good at anything else. He was good at oral Kung Fu. There were few times in his life when he was inferior to others.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and put it on Rong Sheng''s shoulder, indicating that he should not be too nervous. He slowly stood up and said to humanity, "it''s a long story."


    At first, the man frowned and said, "it''s a capital crime for you two to break into the land of Hanchuan without permission! How dare you betray us!"


    Everyone on him said one after another, "if you ask, you can say it as soon as possible, or you will be thrown to the north to feed the bear!"


    Xie Wanjin was not frightened. He suddenly smiled at this.


    He played with the white jade flute in his heart and thought that the thing given by the third brother seemed to have a great source, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many people down because he played a song.


    Now that someone is here.


    Then it''s easy to say.


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "I want to say it, but I''m timid. As soon as you scare me... I forget."


    "You!" the young man with white eyebrows frowned more tightly and said unhappily, "how can you say it? ¡±


    Xie Wanjin glanced at Rong Sheng, exchanged a look with him, and then said, "naturally, you have to eat and drink enough to ensure your life is safe before you can remember such an important thing."


    The young man with white eyebrows stopped talking.


    On the contrary, those individuals behind him were instantly angry and said, "Turbid world Laity! "


    "How dare you be so presumptuous when you come to my cold Sichuan!"


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    When Xie Wanjin heard the people say these words, he suddenly felt that the man from Hanchuan was very polite.


    If those people outside were angry, it would be common to scold grandpa and grandma and greet your ancestors for 18 generations.


    They had no expression on their faces. They thought it was very scary to say such words.


    What can you actually scare?


    Xu didn''t see any living people all the way. Seeing them like this, the fourth childe wanted to laugh more and more. "I was just a layman, used to being presumptuous, and now I still want to live... Do you have anything else to ask?"


    People have never seen such a cheeky person who is not afraid of death. They are silent now, "..."


    Rongsheng looked aside and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Hanchuan was originally a unpopular place. These people grew up in ice and snow and thought they were extraordinary. Naturally, they have never seen people like Xie Si.


    The fourth childe specializes in treating people with no shame.


    After a while.


    The young man with white eyebrows asked again, "how did you come here and remove the spirit stone on the town steps?"


    Xie Wanjin paused and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so impatient?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man with white eyebrows was stunned on his expressionless face, "what?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "you just asked where the white jade flute came from. Why don''t you ask now?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, he added, "do you people in Hanchuan think so? Is it one?"


    All the people in Hanchuan immediately: "


    "That''s not very good." Xie Wanjin sighed lightly, and then slowly said, "but my childe is good. Since you asked, I''ll answer."


    Everyone listened.


    The young man with white eyebrows said simply, "speak."


    "It comes step by step. It all depends on luck. It retreated by itself. That''s right!" Xie Wanjin said here. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked, "is this called fate?"


    The people in Hanchuan didn''t speak for a moment.


    The fourth childe gently turned the white jade flute in his hand, "I heard that ordinary people can''t enter the land of Hanchuan, but if they enter the land alive, they can make a wish to the people of Hanchuan. No matter what they make, they can be fulfilled, right?"


    The people in Hanchuan immediately changed their faces when they heard the speech, "you take our Hanchuan''s most precious cold jade flute. We''re open to you if we don''t kill you. How dare you ask for anything else!"


    "Oh." Xie Wanjin suddenly realized, "this flute is your treasure, so I have to have fun."


    He said, suddenly throwing the flute on his hand.


    The crowd watched Xie Wanjin throw the white jade flute up, catch it, throw it up, and catch it again.


    So repeated several times, everyone is not very good.


    The young man with white eyebrows looked at him and said in a deep voice, "young master, have something to say!"


    "I also want to say it well." after Xie Wanjin threw it for the last time, he held the white jade flute in his hand and smiled at the people: "who makes you unwilling to listen just now? I just want to find a way to calm you down."


    The crowd again: "


    The layman of the world is really cunning!


    The young man with white eyebrows frowned and looked at him, "just say it."


    "I''ve just said it." Xie Wanjin said, "if you have enough to eat and drink and your life is safe, it''s easy to say anything. I can remember everything."


    The young man looked at him coolly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Rong Sheng suddenly stood up with one hand and looked at each other coldly.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and brushed the snow off the boy''s shoulder. At the same time, he said to the people of Hanchuan at will: "be afraid, be afraid. But if I can''t get out of this vast snow field, won''t I still die?"


    No one answered him.


    The fourth childe smiled and said, "why don''t you try to do business with you? I''ll save my life and go home. You can know what you want to know. Don''t you have the best of both worlds?"

 Chapter 843

    Rongsheng looked at the four CHILDES saying these words with the people in Hanchuan, and his lips rose involuntarily.


    Xie Wanjin has no chance of winning against these people. He can laugh as if he has a winning ticket in his own territory.


    Such a big heart is rare in the world.


    The young man said coldly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I''m afraid." Xie Wanjin said sincerely, "but I''m also afraid of starvation, cold, no place to sleep, and I''m afraid I can''t find my way home. I''m afraid of too many things. I can''t take care of it all at once."


    All the people in Hanchuan immediately: "


    Nowadays, are people in the outside world so shameless?


    The young man with white eyebrows was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "in that case, you two should go back with me for the time being, but one thing, you two must remember to obey, otherwise I, the envoys of Hanchuan, must ask you two to survive, not to die."


    Xie Wanjin smiled and nodded. "Cruel words can be saved and talk straight to the business."


    The young man said, "when you come out of Hanchuan in the future, you must not disclose everything you see here. You can''t say a word."


    "OK."


    Xie Wanjin agreed without thinking.


    The young man turned and signaled The crowd, "cover their eyes and take them back."


    Rong Sheng heard that as soon as he was about to speak, he was stopped by the fourth childe''s eyes.


    What Xie Wanjin thinks is that he can''t speak a word. Can I write it?


    Absolutely a word goes without saying.


    Go to these people''s nests first. It''s best to ensure that Rong can live a long life in the future. Then get something that can save life and go back to his eldest brother. With his ability to get familiar with these people for two days, he will basically get familiar with them. Then find out the way back.


    This business is a sure bet.


    Those people in Hanchuan didn''t know what he was thinking. Even if they came forward, they covered his eyes and Rongsheng''s eyes.


    The National Normal University was afraid that they would go back on their word, so it grabbed Xie Wanjin''s hand and responded with vigilance.


    by comparison.


    The fourth childe seemed as big as a fight.


    He still has a white jade flute in his hand, like a dandy who goes to the flower streets and willows immediately.


    Seeing this, the young man with white eyebrows frowned deeper and raised his hand to signal the people to carry them back.


    A moment later, the crowd swept up the ice steps with butterflies in the wind.


    Xie Wanjin was carried by the crowd. Listening to the wind in his ears, he tightened Rongsheng''s hand and held the white jade flute to think about the origin of the third brother''s mother.


    At present, the woman must have a deep relationship with Hanchuan.


    But these people in Hanchuan look down on ordinary people in the world. How could the third brother''s biological mother be a maid for the second uncle... And kill the second aunt''s child?


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Most of my thoughts are concerned about Xie Yu. I secretly think that no matter what these old things involve, I just hope not to involve my third brother.


    And the other side.


    Xie Yu stayed on the flying lamp for nearly three days. The wind and snow urged people along the thousands of miles. Even the flying lamp had to slow down.


    Everyone''s heart is like an arrow, but when they get to yongxue pass, the fire on the flying lamp will soon be extinguished.


    Zhou Minghao can only take people here temporarily Rest on the ground and go to the city again to collect special fire oil that can be used.


    Kefei''s lamp just fell into the open space in the city. Ye Zhiqiu got up and reached out to help Xie Yu up. Before they could get down, the soldiers patrolling not far away rushed here.


    In just a moment, they surrounded their group of people on three inner and three outer floors.


    The leader was an old general in his fifties. He asked in a deep voice, "who broke into yongxue pass without permission?"


    Just as ye Zhiqiu was about to speak back, Zhou Minghao on one side said first, "it''s me, uncle sun!"


    He brushed the wind and snow on his body, jumped off the flying lamp and walked towards the old general. "I haven''t seen you for several years. You are really old and strong!"


    "The son of the world?" general sun saw him, and a complicated look crossed his eyes. He immediately returned to normal and said with a smile: "no, you are Jing''an Bo now. I should call you uncle."


    "Where is this? Just call me Minghao as before. ¡± Zhou Minghao smiled and exchanged greetings. He suddenly raised his hand and patted his head. "Look at my memory. As soon as I saw you, I forgot to introduce you. Come."


    He took general sun to the flying lamp and said slowly, "this is the chief auxiliary on the left, and this is the marquis in ink on the right." then he said to Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu, "this is the capable deputy general around my father, general sun Wenhu."


    When sun Wenhu heard the speech, his complexion changed slightly. He quickly bowed his head and saluted and said, "I''ve seen Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi!"


    Behind him, a group of soldiers saluted one after another.


    The snow fell all over the sky, and everyone was covered with cold. The tip of their nose and ears were red.


    Xie Xuan stepped down to fly the lamp and stood up in the snow. His tone was as usual: "don''t be polite. Get up."


    Ye Zhiqiu also came forward to greet sun Wenhu, and the atmosphere gradually eased down.


    Sun Wenhu swept around the crowd and asked strangely, "didn''t lord Shoufu and Hou ye go to Wuzhou as ordered? Why did they suddenly come back? They didn''t give us any news in advance?"


    Thank you for your silence.


    This is the person around Duke Zhou. Previously, Duke Zhou had been well guarding the Western Chu border. Suddenly, he wanted to come from yongxue pass, which is next to Dajin. Everyone kept guessing.


    Their trip is a secret return to Beijing. If it weren''t for such bad weather, they wouldn''t stay here.


    It seems that sun Wenhu didn''t know it at all. He asked so naturally.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: Imperial secret letter. There''s a ghost if I can give you news.


    Zhou Minghao glanced at the crowd, and immediately knew it for a moment. He quickly rounded up the scene: "we all came back to Beijing as ordered, and we just took a break when we passed by. As for the news... Someone sent someone to deliver it before, why? Didn''t you receive it? ¡±


    Sun Wenhu frowned and said, "I haven''t received any news."


    "It may be a snowy day. The messenger was delayed on the road." Zhou Minghao lied with his eyes open, as if it were true. He smiled and asked, "but we are all here. Isn''t it more reliable than the news?"


    Sun Wenhu nodded and said, "that''s it. That''s it. The Lord Fu and the Duke will go to the house to see the Duke of the state? This is it It''s not easy to get on the road. It''s better to rest here for a whole night. Moreover, the Duke of China has not seen the son of God for a long time. He often misses the son of God on weekdays. It''s rare for the son of God to come to support Xueguan. It''s too unreasonable to see one side... "


    Zhou Minghao really hasn''t seen his father for a long time.


    Moreover, it was difficult for the flying lamp to set off for a moment. He looked back at Xie Xuan with some hesitation.


    The first assistant thought for a moment and said in a cool tone, "in that case, I''ll bother the Duke of Zhou."

 Chapter 844

    "Lord Shoufu is very polite." Sun Wenhu quickly raised his hand to lead the way. "This way, please."


    Xie Yu nodded slightly and walked ahead.


    Ye Zhiqiu followed him and walked beside him.


    Xu Shi had a thrilling life these days. It was clear that yongxue pass was in Dayan territory. These people around her were Dayan''s generals and soldiers, but she couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Zhou Minghao was in a good mood. He chatted with sun Feihu all the way and asked about his father''s recent health.


    They asked and answered questions, and soon they arrived at the government house.


    Qi Qi, the bodyguard guarding the gate, saluted the head and auxiliary people and asked them to go in.


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu entered the house in parallel. Without taking a few steps, he saw a middle-aged man in his early forties with a white beard coming up with a group of deputy generals.


    "Father." seeing this, Zhou Minghao immediately came forward and saluted the visitor.


    The middle-aged man is the Duke of Zhou Ling.


    He was stunned when he saw Zhou Minghao, Xie Yu and others, and then quickly reacted. He frowned and asked, "Why are you at yongxue pass?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to my father later." Zhou Minghao took him and said, "Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi came with me this time. They happened to pass by yongxue pass and come to see you."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Zhou Ling answered and immediately came forward to meet Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu. "It''s really a long way to welcome the presence of Lord Shoufu and Moyi Hou!"


    Xie Yu was still not cold, but slowly said, "you''re welcome."


    "I''m just passing by to rub a meal. Where can I use a far welcome?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "I''m bothering the Duke of the country. I hope you can forgive me."


    Zhou Ling also laughed, "where is this? They are distinguished guests. They can''t come if they want to invite them on weekdays. I must give a banquet here today. Come on."


    As he spoke, he ordered the left and right, "prepare a banquet quickly."


    Ye Zhiqiu heard the speech and hurriedly said, "thank you, Duke."


    When she was in the imperial capital, all the courtiers seemed to be able to spit lotus flowers. Unexpectedly, it was her turn to greet people outside.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Lord Shoufu secretly, and suddenly felt some emotion in his heart.


    The latter looks very natural.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    "Where is this? Hou Ye is really very polite." Zhou Ling looked at them for a moment and suddenly said, "how about going to the wing room to change your clothes?"


    Ye Zhiqiu shook the snow on his sleeve and said with a smile, "that''s better."


    Zhou Ling immediately said, "come on, take Lord Shoufu and Hou ye to the wing room to change clothes."


    The maid in the corridor answered and walked quickly to the two men, "Lord Shoufu and Marquis, please follow your slaves."


    Xie Yu looked at Zhou Ling without expression, said "thank you", and led the way to the wing room by the maid.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked side by side, Still around him.


    The snow is still falling.


    It was falling endlessly.


    The courtyard is a vast expanse of white.


    Zhou Ling stood in place and looked at the back of the two people turning into the corridor. Their eyes suddenly darkened.


    Zhou Minghao felt a little strange and couldn''t help asking, "father? What are you looking at? Although Lord Shoufu''s posture of heaven and man is unforgettable at first sight, it''s also the business of the little girls. What are you... Staring at others?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Ling regained consciousness and immediately raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder. "I haven''t asked you how he came to yongxue pass with Shoufu?"


    Zhou Minghao opened his mouth and suddenly remembered something. He swallowed the words at his mouth and only said, "secret order, no comment."


    When Zhou Ling heard the speech, he couldn''t help patting Zhou Minghao twice. "What else can you tell me?"


    "Anyway, I''m right here." Zhou Minghao laughed and laughed. Suddenly, the conversation changed: "father, they both changed their clothes. Do you have the heart to let me wear wet clothes all the time?"


    Zhou Ling said with a smile, "change, you also change."


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes first," said Zhou Minghao, shouting at all the green guards behind him, "go, change your clothes and have a hot meal!"


    The crowd followed him through the corridor.


    Zhou Ling and sun Wenhu stood in place and looked at each other quietly.


    Sun Wenhu lowered his voice and said, "Duke, Lord Shoufu and Mo Yi Hou suddenly came. How good is this?"


    Zhou Ling was silent for a long time and whispered, "look first."


    "Shizi is very tight lipped. I just asked him why he came to hugxue pass. He didn''t say it. You asked... He also said there was no comment." Sun Wenhu said with some worry: "is it possible that the news has leaked?"


    Zhou Ling brushed his long beard. "What are you afraid of? People are here. Can you turn over the sky?"


    "What the duke said is." Sun Wenhu lowered his voice and said, "a banquet will be held later..."


    Zhou Ling raised his hand and directly interrupted what he said behind him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard that the chief auxiliary adult''s means are quite powerful. If he was in imperial capital, it would be a big trouble for us. Now he sent it to the door, and it should be so!"


    "Yes!" Sun Wenhu echoed, "his life should be like this."


    The voices of the two people were very light, and they dispersed completely when the wind blew.


    The snowflakes were swept by the cold wind and passed through the corridor.


    The corridor turns a few times, at the end.


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu have been led to the wing room by the maid.


    The maid said softly: "Two distinguished guests Please come in and have a rest. Your clothes will be delivered right away. "


    Lord Shoufu entered one of the rooms. Ye Zhiqiu stopped in front of the door and immediately followed him in.


    The maid leading the way was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what was going on between them.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu entered the room, he took Xie Yu to the table and sat down. He leaned over to his ear and whispered, "I think there''s a problem with ZhouLing this time. ¡±


    Xie Yu looked up at her, "huh?"


    "I heard that brother Zhou was sent to the imperial capital as a proton when he was young. Duke Zhou ignored him for many years, but I just saw him..." Ye Zhiqiu had a very strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t find a suitable description after tangled for a long time. "When Zhou Ling first saw brother Zhou, she didn''t have joy in her eyes, but later she talked with a smile. It''s very strange, don''t you think?"


    Xie Xuan''s lip angle touched up a radian that seemed to have no, and his tone said faintly: "Zhou Ling and his eldest son haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s nothing wrong to be surprised first and then happy."


    "It''s right to say so, but Zhou Ling, who hasn''t seen his son for several years and doesn''t miss him... This reaction is very wrong." the more Ye Zhiqiu thinks about it, the more he feels that there are murders all around.


    She asked Xie Yu in a low voice, "don''t you panic at all?"

 Chapter 845

    "What''s the use of panic?" Xie Xuan glanced around and said in his usual tone:¡° You might as well think about how to deal with it later. "


    Ye Zhiqiu heard the speech and said bitterly, "so is it."


    Anyway, people are already here. Even if they run now, it''s too late. It''s better to calm down and be flexible.


    During their conversation, the maid who delivered the clothes came and gently buttoned the door outside, "two distinguished guests, here are the clothes. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back and said, "take it in."


    "Yes." two maids came in holding wooden trays and whispered, "maids and maids serve distinguished guests and change clothes."


    Just as ye Zhiqiu was about to say no, he heard the chief assistant on his side say in a cold voice, "go out."


    The two little maids were so frightened that they almost knelt down on the spot, bowed to "yes" and quickly withdrew.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and touched his forehead. "Well... I''ll change it outside. I won''t peek at you. You can change it at ease."


    She took the black suit and went to the corner of the outer room to change it.


    Neither of them spoke again. The room was quiet.


    Only the bead curtain between the inner room and the outer room was blown by the wind and shook slightly, making a few noises.


    Ye Zhiqiu changed very quickly. She was a woman in the military camp for so long. So far, no one has found her daughter. Her free and easy temperament is one reason.


    Another reason is that every time she changes her clothes, she''s too fast to be true I''ve never been seen.


    She threw the wet clothes aside and waited quietly for Xie to change.


    It''s too quiet in this room.


    Even the sound of cloth rubbing seemed so clear.


    But ye Zhiqiu has excellent ears. Now he is in the same room with Xie Xuan. Knowing that he is changing his clothes, it is particularly difficult to hear such news again.


    Don''t look.


    No!


    Sanxian will be angry.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and patted her mouth.


    If I had known this, I would not have said anything and would not have peeked!


    She was annoyed.


    Xie Xuan in the inner room had changed his clean clothes, lifted the curtain and came out, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around and saw that the once cold chief assistant was dressed in blue brocade with wide sleeves and became a bit elegant for no reason.


    Maybe elegance is just her illusion.


    In short, it looks good anyway.


    She was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, brushed her wide sleeves, and said with some guilt: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable with this big sleeved cloud shirt. If she starts to move later, it will hinder her hands and feet."


    Ye Zhiqiu has been used to wearing men''s clothes since childhood. Even after going down the mountain, most of them wear armor and general clothes in the military camp. They never touch the clothes with big sleeves of these literati.


    But today is in someone else''s house. It''s good to change. There''s no choice.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment and didn''t speak for a moment.


    If someone else wore her wide sleeved clothes in ink painting, she would be more or less bookish. It happened that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were full of bandit spirit that "Lao Tzu can defeat at least three with one punch". She wore a wild look. Only she was girded and Qianqian, revealing her daughter''s true color.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu silently held his hand behind him and said in a low voice, "do you think Zhou Ling deliberately asked someone to get me such a body so that I can''t show it?"


    Xie Yu smiled imperceptibly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll roll it up for you when I really want to show it."


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    When she heard this, she suddenly thought she had heard wrong.


    Is chief Fu joking with her or serious?


    Before she figured out why, Xie Xuan had walked past her.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and patted his head. He hurried forward to help him open the door. He raised his hand and motioned him to go first. "First, please."


    Xie Yu didn''t say anything and took the lead out of the house.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately followed him, stood side by side in front of the door and looked up at the sky.


    The wind and snow did not stop outside, as if it was bigger than when they first arrived at yongxue pass.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought like this. Suddenly, he heard Shoufu on his side say in a voice that only two people could hear:¡° Be careful later. "


    She was a little flattered for a moment, and quickly replied, "good, good!"


    When Hou''s maid not far away saw the two people coming out, she hurried forward to lead the way for them, "two distinguished guests, this way, please."


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu walked through the corridor and soon came to the plum garden where ZhouLing hosted a banquet.


    Yongxue pass is close to the north. It grows very hard in the cold season of the year. Other flowers and plants are not easy to grow. Only this plum blossom opens proudly. Every winter, the beauty is more and more soul-stirring.


    As soon as they passed the arch, they saw the red plum and snow, the flowers blooming all over the garden, and there was an octagonal pavilion in the center of the garden. The waitresses and young ladies carried wine and delicacies between the flying flowers and snow, which was quite fascinating.


    Zhou Minghao''s father and son and sun Wenhu are sitting in the pavilion talking. They look very interested. There are only maids and boys to serve, and no one else.


    When Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu arrived at the pavilion, Zhou lingcai suddenly realized that they were coming. He quickly smiled and said, "Lord Shoufu and Lord Hou are coming. Please sit down quickly."


    Xie Xuan sat on the left side of ZhouLing as usual, faint "Thank you for your hospitality," he said


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on his side very naturally and said with a smile, "this garden is really quite elegant. If you don''t say it, I think it''s a great scholar."


    "Hou Ye is joking." Zhou Ling said modestly, "there''s no need to go anywhere else in yongxue pass. It''s very difficult to raise anything except plum blossoms. That''s why there''s nothing else to raise, so we planted plum blossoms in such a garden. By the way, speaking of plum blossoms, you can have a good taste of this cold plum wine. You can''t drink it anywhere else."


    Sun Wenhu echoed, "yes, yes, you two, have a taste."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and picked up the wine cup. It had to be put to her lips. She looked at Xie Yu and put it down again.


    She showed some embarrassment. "I really want to drink, but Lord Shoufu doesn''t like me to drink."


    The Duke of the state of Zhou smiled and said, "where did you start?"


    Sun Wenhu also said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that you are afraid of your mother and your family. You can''t drink because Lord Shoufu doesn''t like you?"


    "You two don''t know." Ye Zhiqiu said seriously, "I have no father, no mother, and no wife to fear. I''m afraid that Lord Shoufu is unhappy."


    Duke Zhou and sun Wenhu Qi: "...."


    Does this man know what he''s talking about?


    The atmosphere was a little delicate for the moment.


    "I can testify to this. Brother Ye is not afraid of it. He is afraid that the chief assistant is unhappy." Zhou Minghao, who is on the side, quickly stretched out his hand and took Ye Zhiqiu''s glass of wine. "I''ll drink it for her."


    He just put it to his lips and wanted to drink it up. Zhou Ling suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the wine cup

 Chapter 846

    "Father?" Zhou Minghao looked at Duke Zhou in shock and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Ling put the wine glass back on the table, and his face stabilized. He scolded in a low voice, "how old are you? Do you still rob the guests of wine? Does our government still need this glass of wine? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly said, "the Duke of China is serious. Brother Zhou and I are brothers and sisters. Don''t say it''s to drink a glass of wine for him. In the future, he will get a wife, and I''ll help him greet him."


    While getting up, Zhou Minghao raised his hand and patted the table and said with a smile, "brother Ye is loyal enough!"


    Everyone here has their own thoughts. Only his smile is true.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt very complicated for a time.


    Zhou Ling is brother Zhou''s father anyway.


    If it really gets out of hand, how should he deal with it?


    She thought so and couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu.


    But I found that Shoufu seemed to look at himself inadvertently.


    The two men looked at each other quietly and staggered quickly. Their faces were silent.


    Zhou Minghao, who had been laughing all the time, suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on Zhou Ling''s shoulder. A hidden arrow quietly appeared in his sleeve, and the arrow made of black iron hit Zhou Ling''s neck.


    The change is only in the blink of an eye.


    "Minghao!? what are you doing?" Sun Wenhu saw this, his face suddenly changed, and immediately got up and started.


    As a result, ye Zhiqiu pressed him before he moved.


    She moved very fast and ordered several big holes of sun Wenhu, together with her arm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wenhu became a paper tiger sitting in the distance, unable to make a sound.


    Xie Xuan sat where he was and raised his hand Take up the wine glass filled with plum wine and play with it as if you didn''t see anything.


    The maids standing not far away didn''t know what was going on here. They only saw the son''s hand talking on the Duke''s shoulder and looked like a father and son.


    In fact, the radian on Zhou Minghao''s lips has quietly become cold, "what do you want to do?"


    He has been a proton in the imperial capital for so many years. He has never seen anything dirty.


    I just took Ye Zhiqiu''s wine to drink, but I just wanted to test it.


    I didn''t think about it. It broke down in this attempt.


    Zhou Ling was hit by his son with a sharp weapon, and his face suddenly sank. "Why are you crazy about wine before you drink it?"


    "It would be nice if I were really drunk." Zhou Minghao looked up at the archers and people in black hiding in the dark and sneered, "I''m afraid the Duke of the country is tired of living and wants to die with his family!"


    Zhou Ling said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    He said he would raise his hand and pull Zhou Minghao''s sleeve arrow down. However, the latter had been on guard for a long time.


    When Zhou Ling moved, Zhou Ming immediately sent the sleeve arrow forward an inch and said in a cold voice, "move again. No wonder I don''t miss father and son!"


    The arrow pierced into the flesh and blood burst out in an instant.


    Seeing that he was true, Zhou Ling immediately froze and stopped moving.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu immediately came forward and ordered ZhouLing''s acupoints. In a low voice, he said to Zhou Minghao, "brother Zhou, I ordered him. Why don''t you... Let him go first?"


    "Just in case, let''s do it." Zhou Minghao, who always looked very easy to talk, didn''t mean to let go. He smiled coldly and said, "who knows if he has any future moves?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    As the saying goes, knowing a son is like a father. When you come to the Zhou family, you turn around.


    Xie Xuan carefully looked at the wine in the glass for a moment, and then asked calmly, "the Duke of Zhou is hereditary and is deeply favored by the heavenly family. What is the purpose of this move today?"


    Zhou Ling''s face suddenly became a little ugly and said, "what''s chief Fu talking about? I don''t understand! You passed yongxue pass. I gave a banquet and entertained you with good wine and food. Why do you do this?"


    "Why?" Xie Xuan suddenly raised his hand and poured the wine on Zhou Ling''s face.


    Zhou Ling wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move because the acupoints were lit. He could only watch those drinks pour on his face.


    At first, there was nothing different.


    However, a moment later.


    The skin on Zhou Ling''s face poured with wine slowly began to blacken


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at him like frost, "then why do you smile to meet people? There is poison in the wine?"


    Zhou Ling changed his color when he heard the speech, and his face eroded by poisonous wine became disgusting. "Xie''s thief! It''s cheap enough for me to end your life with poisonous wine! Even if you and Xie Heng were cut by thousands of knives, it''s hard to redeem their sins!"


    "Stealing the country?" Xie Yu smashed the wine glass on the ground, and the broken jade splashed in the snow. Everyone hiding in the dark brushed their heads together. The huge plum garden was filled with soldiers and archers in an instant.


    Lord Shoufu looked at the scene expressionless, and his tone suddenly cooled down. "My eldest brother is the orthodox of the royal family, and his name is right! How could Dayan be prosperous today without him to revitalize the imperial platform?"


    "Yan Jiangshan''s surname is Zhao! Xie can''t sit in the Dragon chair! Anti thief is anti thief. No matter what he does, he is a thief of the country!" Zhou Ling couldn''t move and said hoarsely, "what are you doing? Shoot an arrow!"


    All the archers and soldiers in the garden were hesitant. The life of the Duke of the country was still in the hands of the Shizi. If there was a chance


    "I think who dares?"


    Zhou Minghao pulled Zhou Ling up and pushed him to the front of the pavilion to face the crowd.


    The snowflake fell on his face and went into his collar with the wind. The chill went to the bone. Zhou Minghao, who has always been free and easy to laugh, turned blue at the moment. "Zhou Ling is confused. If he makes such a big mistake, his majesty will deal with it! If you dare to make mistakes again and again, it will be a great crime to copy and behead the whole family!"


    Seeing this, the crowd wavered.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu took out the tiger talisman from his sleeve and held it high. "The tiger talisman is here. If you are still my soldiers, stop the blade and step aside!"


    When Zhou Ling saw this, he was shocked and said, "how can... He will be outside? How can Xie Heng rest assured to hand over the tiger amulet to you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back at him and disdained to say, "do you think your majesty is a suspicious person like Zhao Yi?"


    Before leaving Beijing, his Majesty gave her the tiger amulet. If necessary, it can be used to protect Xie Yu.


    It is said that people are not as good as heaven, but no matter how much and fast things change in the world, they can''t compare He who has true feelings in his heart is thoughtful.


    The old emperor did not understand this, nor did his trusted ministers.


    Zhou Ling was full of disbelief and didn''t speak again for a moment.


    Xie Yu glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are cheated by Zhou Ling today. If you know your way back in time, you will not be guilty!"


    The life of the Duke of Zhou is already in the hands of Zhou Minghao. The marquis in ink has a tiger amulet. In addition, the first auxiliary adult is not guilty.


    People look at me and I look at you. They suddenly have a decision in their hearts. They all accept their weapons and bow their heads to one side and kneel on one knee.


    The situation in the garden changed in an instant.


    "Rebellious son!" Zhou Ling was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "I endured for years to get such a good opportunity. I didn''t want to be defeated by you! I knew so..."


    Zhou Minghao really couldn''t hear it anymore. He interrupted in a deep voice, "what did you say? I''d like to ask you if you want to be prosperous and rich. What''s the reason why you have to die?"


    Seeing that he was unable to return to heaven, Zhou Ling said with a bitter smile, "for what? Why do you ask me?" he was full of sadness: "as a minister, what can I do except loyalty and patriotism?"


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, he couldn''t help scolding: "who are you loyal to? What kind of country do you love?"


    Zhou Ling opened his mouth, not yet In time to speak, Zhou Minghao interrupted, "even if you are greedy and obsessed? There are no common people in the world who do not make mistakes, but you, but you..."


    He said suddenly he couldn''t go on. He dragged Zhou Ling to kneel in front of Xie Yu, "Lord Shoufu, the Zhou family has made such a big mistake, let it fall!"


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan reached out to help Zhou Minghao and said to Ye Zhiqiu, "tie Zhou Ling and sun Feihu first. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately pulled the curtain from the side and tied people with a rope. His action was neat and unreasonable.


    Zhou Minghao knelt on the ground and refused to get up for a moment.


    "This is Zhou Ling''s fault. Why are you kneeling when you destroy your relatives in righteousness?" Xie Xuan couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "get up!"


    Zhou Minghao flushed his eyes, "Lord Shoufu..."


    Xie Xuan used his strength and directly pulled the man up from the ground. "My eldest brother said long ago that you were his best friend. When he was traveling together in Jiang''an, now he is the supreme, and still is."


    There was no expression on his face, but his tone was much milder than usual. "Zhou Ling''s move today was by no means a temporary intention. You left home with him for many years when you were young, and you didn''t know about it..."


    Lord Shoufu didn''t comfort people very much on weekdays. He always felt a little strange when he said this. He paused and said, "what kind of person are you? Elder brother knows that he can''t be wrong in looking at people. Don''t say anything else."


    What else does Zhou Minghao want to say? He can''t say it at the moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu just tied them up and held them together. He couldn''t help interrupting: "brother Zhou, you can cry if you want to cry. We brothers won''t laugh at you. It''s easy for us to do business after crying."


    Zhou Minghui turned to look at her, "brother ye, you..."


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xie Yu said, "if you don''t cry, take someone to investigate all parts of the house and take all the people involved for questioning as soon as possible."


    Things in the plum garden have just changed. Those people should not have received the news and have no time to run if they want to run.


    Zhou Minghao looked back at Zhou Ling and sun Wenhu for a moment, raised his hand and wiped his eyes, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    When he had finished, he raised his hand and motioned half the people in the garden to follow, and left quickly.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in situ and watched those people follow Zhou Minghao out of the plum garden. In a low voice, he said to Shoufu Da humanitarian, "let''s go."


    Xie Xuan turned back and asked Zhou Ling faintly, "do you directly say what you are planning and where your party is? Or have you used punishment?"

 Chapter 847

    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Xie Yu.


    She knows why Lord Shoufu just asked Zhou Minghao to take people to investigate all parts of the house.


    Zhou Ling is Zhou Minghao''s biological father in the end. Even if there is the great righteousness of the family and country, it''s too cruel to let people watch his father being tortured and interrogated with their own eyes.


    When ye Zhiqiu thought of this, he felt a little lucky: only she knew the tenderness of Sanxian''s heart.


    It''s a pity that no one dares to get close to such a good third childe because he is a little cold.


    When Zhou Ling heard Xie Yu''s words, he couldn''t help hating: "you just kill me!"


    He was ordered acupoints by Ye Zhiqiu, tied up like zongzi with a gauze curtain, and his face was soaked with poisonous wine. The whole person became embarrassed. He didn''t look like a Duke of the state.


    Xie Xuan looked at him expressionless and said in his usual tone: "state owned national law, you committed a capital crime. Naturally, you deserve to die, but not now, and you don''t deserve to die so easily."


    Lord Shoufu is an extremely reasonable person, which is particularly obvious at this moment.


    He said: "how many knives should be lingchi? You have to ask clearly before you know."


    Zhou Ling didn''t speak any more, but his face changed a few times, suddenly green and purple.


    Soon, blood ran down his lips.


    "I wanted to die without saying anything?" Ye Zhiqiu reached out and pried open Zhou Ling''s mouth.


    She thought the man had hidden something poisonous in his teeth. In order to hide the people behind him, she tried to commit suicide. As a result, she pried open her mouth and found that Zhou Ling was angry and spitting blood, not the blood of taking poison and committing suicide


    For a moment, the scene was quite embarrassing.


    Ye Zhiqiu silently retracted his hand, hardened his head and looked up at Xie Yu, "Lord Shoufu continues, you continue to ask..."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    Everyone around was as quiet as a cicada, and there was only the sound of wind and snow urging the flowers to fall.


    Just at this time, a group of green guards who were led elsewhere to change their clothes rushed over, gathered around Xie Yu and asked, "is chief Fu okay?"


    A few also asked Ye Zhiqiu, "how are you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand to touch his forehead and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s very good."


    "It''s all right." Xie Xuan raised his hand and interrupted the crowd. In a deep voice, he ordered, "do the right thing first and put Zhou Ling and sun Wenhu up for punishment."


    "Yes!" the Qingyi guards met Zhou Minghao on their way to the plum garden. They probably knew what had happened in the plum garden before. At the command of the chief assistant, they were busy immediately.


    The crowd acted very neatly. They tied Zhou Ling and sun Wenhu to the pavilion post in a moment. Just before they were about to start execution, they heard someone rushing from a distance and reported loudly: "urgent report! There is a golden iron cavalry 50 miles outside the city!"


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu''s face sank instantly when they heard the speech.


    Lord Shoufu turned expressionless and asked in a deep voice, "how many people have come? Who is the leader?"


    "At least there are more than 100000 people!" the spy who reported the news said urgently: "there is a 16-year-old boy, such as yeluhua, king of Peking University, Wan Yanlie, king of gold... And I don''t know what it is!"


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "when we left Wuzhou, yeluhua obviously didn''t know that the imperial capital was different. Why did he join hands with wanyanlie so soon? Who is the 16-year-old boy? He really knows when to choose!"


    Zhou Ling, who had just heard the speech with a dark face, suddenly smiled, "come! Come!"


    He couldn''t say anything, so he could only repeat the word "coming", which was as harsh as a noisy crow''s cry in the snowy cold.


    After seeing him pondering for a moment, Xie Xuan said, "Zhao Xi!"


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and then quickly responded, "you mean... The runaway little prince and yeluhua wanyanlie are mixed together? If so, it will be really troublesome!"


    In fact, it''s obviously more than trouble.


    In recent years, Da Jin has been overwhelmed by Da Yan and has such a deep national hatred. Now it must be another disaster.


    Moreover, Zhao Xi has not made little plans in recent years, and there are many remaining evils of the previous dynasty. Xie Yu failed to find him after spending so many days in Wuzhou. Obviously, he has a long skill.


    These people gathered together, obviously to harm Dayan.


    Needless to say, they already understand almost in their hearts.


    Xie Xuan stared at Ye Zhiqiu, "Mo Yi Hou, take the tiger amulet to point the troops. No matter how many troops and horses are available in yongxue pass, we must stop the golden iron cavalry outside the country!"


    "OK!" Ye Zhiqiu saluted him with a fist and said, "don''t worry, Lord Shoufu. I won''t let the Da Jin Man step across the border with me!"


    After she finished, she looked up at Xie Xuan, took half of the green guards and told the remaining half to protect the chief auxiliary here, and then turned and left.


    "Ye Zhiqiu. ¡±


    Xie Yu suddenly shouted to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who came to the snow, heard the sound and looked back at him. His face was still very serious. "What else can I tell you, chief Fu?"


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "the sword has no eyes. You should be careful."


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help raising his lips, and his eyes also took a little smile, "Lord Shoufu, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Xie Ying nodded.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in the flying snow, nodded slightly to him, and immediately turned around and walked away with the people.


    Xie Xuan turned back and ordered the people of the government, "find all the officials of yongxue pass. If anyone refuses to come, tie them directly. If you want to escape, kill them!"


    "Yes!" they hurriedly answered.


    Lord Shoufu stood with his hands behind his back, stood in the pavilion for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at ZhouLing.


    The latter''s mouth was bloodstained, but he was still laughing, "Xie stole the country! Now the real dragon emperor who is really qualified to sit on the big Yan River and mountain is coming back! You can''t stop, can''t stop!"


    Xie Xuan smelled that the speech was more and more expressionless on the ground. He directly picked up the warm hand stove on the table and smashed it on ZhouLing''s head.


    The latter''s head was smashed and bleeding, the blood spread out, pasted his eyebrows and eyes, and the whole face became very terrible.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll stab you."


    Shoufu said coldly in his voice. He closed his hands and turned back his sleeves. His warm hands fell to the ground, rolled a few times and fell into the thick snow.


    There was silence all around.


    No one expected that this seemingly immortal chief assistant was a man who wanted human life without saying a word.


    Those people in the government were so scared that their legs were soft and they were all silent.


    And the Tsing Yi guards £¬ He secretly wrote a note in his heart: he didn''t notice the third childe''s intention to take the lead and let him go back to the imperial capital and be punished by his majesty.


    The whole plum garden was silent for a moment.


    "Don''t be stunned. Take people to the city wall." Xie Xuan brushed his sleeves and said in a deep voice: "I''ll personally guard the snow hugging pass for my eldest brother!"

 Chapter 848

    Zhou Minghao led people to search the whole government all over the country, and directly took down the confidants of Zhou Ling for interrogation.


    The concubines and young ladies in the backyard scolded him more and more resounding.


    "What are you doing? Take someone to copy your home?"


    "Even if you resent that the LORD sent you to the capital as a proton, you can''t do this! This house is all your blood relatives. You will be struck by thunder!"


    "Let go! Let go of me!"


    The whole government was in a mess, and everyone wanted to rush over and fight Zhou Minghao.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to these people and directly told the green guards, "if you are restless, tie it directly. Don''t be merciful. Wait until everything is settled!"


    All the green guards responded in unison. They knocked out a mess of people and tied up those who were restless.


    Zhou Minghao turned down the whole residence, took many suspicious people, found out his correspondence with Zhao Xi in Zhou Ling''s study, and immediately took it to find Lord Shoufu.


    Ye Zhiqiu took the tiger amulet to gather troops. The one guarding the city gate was Zhou Ling''s confidant. She refused to listen to the order in every way. She directly drew her sword and cut down the people to make an example.


    "Ben Hou said to close the city gate!" Ye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "close it immediately!"


    The soldiers guarding the city gate were still hesitant to listen to the Duke of the country or her. After seeing the blood, they all responded, returned to the city and let the gate down.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood on the city tower. The snow was blowing on her face. She seemed not to know the cold at all. Looking at the wind, snow and dust not far away, countless soldiers and horses galloped to her, pouring in like a tide.


    The leaders are yeluhua and Wanyan brothers and sisters. The boy in the middle is riding a white horse, but he is 16 or 17 years old. Who is not Zhao Xi?


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that the three strings guessed very accurately.


    She''s watching As they approached the gate, they lifted their right hand gently, ready to signal the archers to release their arrows and strike first.


    Unexpectedly, when the big golden iron cavalry was close to the range, Zhao Xi suddenly stopped and stood, motioning that all the people behind him would stop.


    The people on both sides are at war with each other for a long distance, but they are not sure that one blow will kill them, so they dare not move rashly, The atmosphere suddenly became very tense.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked down at Zhao Xi and said in a loud voice, "Zhao Xi! Your majesty has treated you well. Why do you collude with foreign countries and lead an iron horse to step on my land?"


    Zhao Xi smiled without saying anything.


    Wanyan Lingyun sneered: "what is not thin? Take the throne and kill your father and brother. If you are not thin, I will treat you well later!"


    Ye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "Ben Hou is talking to Zhao Xi. It''s your turn to interrupt?"


    The princess had a vague mind about Xie Yu before. She was more embarrassed when she was in Wuzhou City, and asked for help several times The life of Lord Shoufu.


    She had seen Yan Lingyun for a long time. Now the other party is in the city, not to mention fake politeness. Whether it''s a real knife, a real gun, or a sharp tongue, which is useful, just use it directly.


    "You!" Wan Yan Lingyun was so angry that he wanted to explode, and the long scar on his face became more and more serious.


    "What''s the hurry?" Wan Yanlie glanced at her. "Zhou Ling held the yongxue pass in his hand. He was his Highness''s man. No matter how fierce Ye Wuji shouted, few people could use it."


    Yeluhua said with a smile, "maybe he knew he would die, so he took the opportunity to say more words to annoy you."


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, she can''t turn the sky!" Wanyan Lingyun felt much better when he heard the speech. He turned to ask Zhao Xi, "didn''t Zhou Ling say he would open the gate to welcome us into the pass? How could ye Wuji be here? What about Zhou Ling?"


    Zhao Xi looked up at the tower and said faintly, "maybe there has been a change in the city. Zhou Ling has been dragged."


    "Yes, ye Wuji is here, and Xie Xuan is afraid to be in the city." yeluhua looked up at the Dayan flag on the city tower and said with some pity: "it''s hard to take the snow holding pass with these two people."


    Wanyan lie followed, "yes, why aren''t these two dead?"


    Zhao Xi smiled. The young man''s face was like jade. He was dressed in ink and wore a white fox fur. His posture was extremely casual, but with a noble spirit that people can''t ignore.


    He listened to several people and said calmly, "we can catch them all in order to avoid trouble in the future."


    Several people looked at him at the same time, and their eyes were a little complicated for a moment.


    Wan Yanlie shook the snow on his shoulder. "It''s also reasonable. Attack the city directly! Kill Xie Yu first and make my golden iron cavalry soldiers happy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Xie Yu in a blue shirt and wide sleeves coming through the snow and standing on the side of Ye Zhiqiu. He was stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Zhiqiu was surprised to see Xie Yu coming here. He said anxiously, "go back to the government quickly. Once it starts to fight, it''s hard to go!"


    Xie Xuan raised her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to say much. She stood on the city tower with her negative hand, looked down at the people under the city, and said in a cold tone: "Zhao Xi, do you really want to bring these people to ruin the great Yan Jiangshan?"


    What is the word "disaster"? ¡± Zhao Xi touched the white horse''s sideburns, smiled and said, "I just came to get back what belongs to me."


    Xie Yu looked at him with deep eyes and said nothing more.


    The young man on a white horse looked up at him and said no more.


    Their eyes crossed for a moment and moved away.


    Wan Yanlie''s patience was exhausted. "What''s the nonsense with him? Attack the city! Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of big gold and iron cavalry fought and killed, pulled out their swords and rode forward.


    Ye Zhiqiu on the wall immediately came forward to protect Xie Yu. With a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice, "put an arrow!"


    In an instant, ten thousand arrows were fired on the wall, and the iron horse Jinge stepped on the gate below.


    The scene became chaotic and noisy in an instant.


    Blood flowed in the snow.


    The young man in white fox fur stayed with Ye Luhua and Wan Yanlie, and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    Wanyan Lingyun couldn''t stay where he was, so he rushed to the front with his entourage.


    "Lingyun!" wanyanlie wanted to shout. She couldn''t stop at all.


    "The princess''s temper is getting more and more urgent," said Jerusha with a smile


    "Yes..." Wan Yanlie just said a word. When he looked back at Zhao Xi, he was suddenly cut off by the young man''s sword.


    He couldn''t even react. His head and body were already in the snow.


    Jeremiah was so frightened that he was about to shout, I haven''t had time to make a sound.


    Zhao Xi raised her hand and put the bloodstained sword edge on yeluhua''s neck.


    The boy was still indifferent, as if he was not killing at all, but just folded a flower and picked a leaf.


    The change is only in the blink of an eye.


    Wanyan Lingyun saw this scene in a twinkling of an eye and immediately exclaimed, "brother Huang!"


    Her eyes turned red for a moment, "Zhao Xi! What are you doing?!"


    The crowd made a mess, and the iron cavalry who rushed ahead to attack the city was also disturbed, Looking back.


    Even the archers defending the city wall were shocked.


    The original chaotic war suddenly stood still.


    Ye Zhiqiu was puzzled at once, "what is Zhao Xi doing?"


    Xie Xuan looked at the bottom and didn''t speak for a moment.


    The next moment.


    Zhao Xi suddenly stabbed Ye Luhua He picked down the horse, took a few sword flowers with his long sword, directly broke Jerusha''s tendons, and asked his entourage to bind him.


    The graceful young man was extremely handsome and sharp. After all this, he took his sword back to the scabbard. With a faint smile on his lips, he saluted Xie Xuan on the city wall.


    The boy looked up at the city wall "Zhao Xi was hired by 14 cities in Wuzhou and came to marry Xie Zishu!"

 Chapter 849

    The boy''s voice was loud, and his voice revolved in the wind and snow for a long time.


    Up and down the city, there was an uproar.


    All the garrison soldiers were shocked. Xie Yu''s handsome face was expressionless. Hearing this, it became colder and colder.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and patted her forehead, trying to calm herself down, but she couldn''t figure out what Zhao Xi wanted to do.


    She turned and asked Xie Yu, "what''s the relationship between this man and Xiao Liu? It''s too..."


    Xie Yu interrupted coldly, "he has nothing to do with Xiao Liu!"


    Ye Zhiqiu opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. He took a look at the face of Lord Shoufu and shut his mouth silently.


    If it really has nothing to do with it, why are you so angry?


    Chief Fu always doesn''t talk nonsense.


    At present, there are quite a few here without 300 taels of silver.


    What''s more, if Zhao Xi didn''t have anything with Xie Xiaoliu, why would she take ye Luhua and Wan Yanlie and turn against them at such a time.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao immediately understood what ye Zhiqiu was thinking and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if Zhao Xi does this right now, it''s good and harmless for us, chief fu... Do you want to appease people first?"


    He said, and ye Zhiqiu looked at each other. They exchanged their eyes and nodded secretly.


    The latter said: "yes, no matter what, stabilize the people first, even if it is to cheat Zhao Xi in, take it first?"


    Hearing the speech, the green guards on the side of the body looked at Ye Zhiqiu, and their eyes were full of: unexpectedly, when Lord Hou came to Lord Shoufu, there were more ghost ideas than usual.


    When Xie Zhen heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "I''ll just say that." Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and touched his forehead. "What should I do, or listen to Lord Shoufu."


    Everyone lowered their heads in silence.


    Xie Xuan didn''t look at her anymore. He looked down at the handsome young man who smiled like a devil and an immortal.


    The sentence "Zhao Xi was hired by 14 cities in Wuzhou and came to marry Xie Zishu!" seemed to echo in her ears.


    There was a mess under the city. The boy sat calmly on his horse and looked at him with a smile.


    Lord Shoufu frowned slightly, then slowly stretched out and looked down at the humanity: "since you want to marry, come into the city and sit down and talk slowly."


    "OK, please open the gate of the city. Zhao Xi whispered a few words to the followers, immediately took several followers to take the bound bodies of Ye Luhua, Wan Yan Lingyun and WAN Yan lie, and rode to the gate.


    Xie Xuan on the tower raised his hand and motioned to the people below, "open the gate!"


    With a slight nod, Zhao Xi immediately took a few people into the city with no fear on his face.


    After these people entered the city, the gate immediately closed again.


    Xie Xuan on the wall turned and walked down. Ye Zhiqiu, Zhou Minghao and a group of green guards hurried down the tower.


    Lord Shoufu pondered something and said nothing.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked beside him and couldn''t help saying, "Zhao Xi is so brave! If he dares to enter the city, he''s not afraid that we''ll kill him directly?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Zhou Minghao coughed twice and whispered:¡° On the contrary, he has come to the city. If you have anything to say, you can ask directly when you see someone later. "


    He knows what he means. Anyway, it''s better to talk less at the moment.


    I don''t know what Zhao Xi really wants to do. Now it''s very possible to say more and make more mistakes. It''s not good to beat her mouth later.


    It''s better for Shoufu to say less. If you don''t say it, you won''t be wrong.


    When ye knew that Qiuyi would get his meaning, he also shut his mouth silently.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and motioned the Qingyi guards to go over and directly took Zhao Xi to the government house, while he took a step ahead with several people on his side.


    Along the way, I didn''t speak any more.


    Shoufu adult has been thinking about what happened with Xiao Liu when Zhao Xi was at Xie''s house.


    As a result, I felt that the boy had another intention.


    At that time, how old was Xiao Liu?


    No, Xiao Liu is still a yellow haired girl this year. There are so many beauties in the world. Even if Zhao Xi really doesn''t love beautiful people, how can he fall in love with Xiao Liu?


    The more Xie Yu thought, a handsome face became more and more expressionless.


    When he entered the government house, the guards guarding the gate were eager to retreat for dozens of steps.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw this, he couldn''t help but say, "Lord Shoufu, Zhao Xi came to marry Miss Liu. If you don''t want to agree, you won''t agree. People still can''t kill. Poison him to death... At least take him back to the imperial capital and let his majesty decide."


    Xie Yu glanced at her and went straight into the main hall without saying anything.


    Zhou Minghao raised his hand and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder. "Brother Ye is brave."


    Ye Zhiqiu turned back and looked at him inexplicably, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Minghao didn''t say anything more. A group of green guards also looked at Ye Zhiqiu with admiration and entered the main hall together.


    "Each one is inexplicable." Ye Zhiqiu whispered and stepped into the threshold. He went straight to the side of Shoufu and stood, still in the posture of close protection.


    Not long.


    The Qingyi guards led Zhao Xi into the house and directly asked Ye Luhua, Wan Yan Lingyun and WAN Yan lie''s corpse capital to be handed over to the Qingyi guards.


    The young man walked slowly into the main hall, calmly saluted Xie Yu, and said with a smile in his voice, "I''ve been away for a long time, third brother."


    Ye Zhiqiu listened to his cry. Brother Xie Yu''s eyebrows jumped and quickly glanced at the third childe.


    Xie Yu''s eyes were stiff, and a handsome face was still expressionless. "The matter has not been settled yet. It''s too early for the third brother to shout."


    Zhao Xi smiled and said, "sooner or later, I will change my mouth. ¡±


    Xie Yu was speechless at once: "...."


    Ye Zhiqiu, Zhou Minghao and a group of green guards have never seen anyone who can make Shoufu speechless. They are shocked for a moment.


    After a while.


    Xie Yu said, "then wait until that day."


    "Good." Zhao Xi answered with a smile, looking very good tempered.


    The crowd was speechless again: "...."


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    It''s a wonder of the world to be able to stay in front of Lord Shoufu!


    Xie Yu''s face was as heavy as water and quietly looked at the calm and elegant young man.


    Zhao Xi calmly took off the white fox fur and handed it to the attendant behind him. Wen said, "if the chief assistant has anything to say, you can ask me directly. Zhao Xi knows everything and says everything."


    When Xie Zhen heard the speech, he frowned almost invisibly, but his face was silent. He said slowly, "it''s not urgent. It''s so cold. It''s not too late to drink a cup of hot tea first and then talk about others."


    A crowd nearby heard the speech and said bad things one after another.


    I''m not afraid that Lord Shoufu is fierce, but I''m afraid that Lord Shoufu is polite with others!

 Chapter 850

    Three days later, Zhao Xi took the 14th city of Wuzhou as the bride price to marry Xie Zishu, the sixth miss of the Xie family, and the news was sent to the imperial capital.


    The Manchu civil and military were shocked, but his Majesty was still in a coma, warming wine and listening to politics.


    Wen Wen, Qin Mo and others stood at the forefront, and the following adults talked one after another:


    "This son doesn''t act according to common sense. When he was a teenager, he dared to stir up the situation and play around with yeluhua and Wan Yanlie. This time, he suddenly defected and asked to marry Miss Xie jialiu. Who''s the ghost idea in his heart?"


    "I heard that this son died his biological mother at birth. His life is very fierce. He is a natural disaster. Now it is confirmed!"


    Wen Jiu sat on the Dragon chair and couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead. He suddenly felt that Xie Heng''s daily life was really a little hard.


    This emperor is really not made by people.


    From day to day, these ministers have to turn their heads when they say a word or two.


    Wen Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no matter what idea Zhao Xi makes, it''s meritorious to win Yan lie and ye Luhua."


    The old ministers at the bottom immediately changed their faces when they heard the speech. "Your Majesty is still in a coma. Zhao Xi''s move is not hidden evil... Empress! Please think twice!"


    "The palace has thought twice, and meritorious deeds should be rewarded." Wen Jiu slowly sat up straight and looked down at the people, "pass on the order of the palace, seal Zhao Xi as king an, and immediately call him into the imperial capital. As for his marriage with Xie Liu, it''s not too late to talk about it in years."


    "Don''t be your mother!" all the old ministers immediately knelt down. "This is tantamount to leading wolves into the house! How can your mother be worthy of your Majesty''s years of hard work in the four directions?"


    "Please take it back!"


    Several old ministers shouted higher, "if the empress doesn''t listen to the advice, the old minister can''t kneel here!"


    Warm wine was laughed with anger.


    These people use it just like this without changing it.


    She was very angry. If she wasn''t getting better, I''m afraid she would faint.


    "Kneel!" Wen Wen Wen was angry for a moment, turned and scolded: "each body has been buried in half of the loess, and is a threat to people who are looking for life and death all day! You have the ability to fight and kill the enemy! It''s not good to say that Zhao Xi is a disaster. Can you compare with someone else''s little finger?"


    My uncle didn''t come to the court on weekdays, that is, after his Majesty was in a coma and his mother listened to politics, he came to the political discussion hall and stood. He didn''t speak very much a few days ago.


    Today, it seems that I have had enough. When I speak, my head seems to be angry. "What do you mean by whether he acts according to common sense? Even if Zhao Xi really wants to compete for the world? Who hasn''t been greedy? Dare you say you haven''t?"


    A group of Ministers kneeling on the ground were scolded and lost their faces. For a time, they dodged and dared not look directly into Wen Wen''s eyes.


    The young man wore a jade belt in royal clothes and looked at the people seriously. "No matter what he thought, he stood on Dayan''s side at the last moment and was willing to bow down to his majesty. That''s a meritorious minister. Not to mention..."


    As he spoke, his tone suddenly sank, "it''s a foolish act for you to kill him if you don''t reward him for your meritorious service. Do you want to be a courtier before your majesty wakes up and bring trouble to our great Yan Chaogang?"


    "I dare not!"


    After listening to Wen Wen''s words, all the old ministers came down in cold sweat and knelt down one after another.


    Wen Jiu looked at Wen Wen standing in front of the Jade Terrace and denounced everyone. Suddenly, he felt that his brother had grown up.


    She got up slowly and said to the officials, "if you want to kneel, continue kneeling. The will of the palace will be announced immediately. ¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Mo hurriedly bowed with a large group of young ministers: "I obey your orders!"


    In such a large hall of political discussion, all officials bowed their heads and said, "I will obey your orders."


    Wen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and waved his sleeve to the waiter on the side to step back.


    The internal attendant immediately stepped forward and Lang said, "retreat!"


    They bowed their heads and knelt down and shouted for thousands of years.


    Wenjiu went down the white jade steps and took a group of palace attendants out of the temple.


    These days, when she listens to politics, she dresses much more ceremoniously than usual. The Phoenix crown is too heavy. After passing the corner, she wants to raise her hand to pick it.


    Seeing this with joy, he quickly whispered, "if you can bear it any more, you''d better go back to the bedroom and pick it again. If you are seen by those people at the censor''s desk, you''ll have to participate in one."


    Wen Jiuwen sighed helplessly and put down his hand silently.


    Just at this time, Wen Wen quickly caught up with her, raised his hand, took off the Phoenix crown on her head and handed it to the little maid nearby, "let him participate! Can my sister be wronged because of their words? Who dares to ask for trouble? See if I don''t break his leg!"


    The young man just scolded all the old ministers in the political discussion hall. His momentum did not disappear. The little maids were afraid of him and immediately backed aside with the Phoenix crown.


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching Wen Wen''s face. "It was very powerful just now, uncle Guo."


    "Sister!" Wen Wen Wen pulled her hand down and rubbed her cheek. "How old am I? Can you stop pinching my face?"


    Wen Jiu closed his hand and returned to his sleeve, lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "if you don''t pinch now, you won''t be pinched by my sister when you marry your daughter-in-law."


    "What did sister say?" Wen Wen suddenly became a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    He saw that Wenjiu had to go to the court to listen to politics every day these days. When he returned to the bedroom hall, he had to take care of Xie Heng. It was really hard. It was hard to smile. Suddenly he was a little softhearted, "well, if you want to pinch, don''t say that. It''s strange..."


    "OK." Wen Jiu said, raising his hand and pinching Wen Wen''s face.


    As they were talking, a small waiter nearby reported: "tell your mother that miss six has come into the palace."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched the imprint pressed by the Phoenix crown on his forehead. "What''s Xiao Liu in such a hurry to do?"


    How dare people in the Imperial Palace guess.


    Only Wen Wen thought for a moment and said, "she shouldn''t really be with Zhao Xi..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by warm wine on the shoulder.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and said in a warm voice, "bring her here."


    The gentle text on one side lowered his voice and said, "you want to ask me, but don''t let me say..."


    Small appearance is quite wronged.


    No one just frowned at the momentum of the people in the temple.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and smoothed the wrinkles on his shoulder. "I just think you''ve grown up and should marry a daughter-in-law. Now I think you can marry The days of taking care of your daughter-in-law are still far away. "


    Wen Wen was confused and asked, "sister, what riddle are you playing with me?"


    "OK, you should go back and have a rest earlier today." Wen Jiu said differently. He turned and went to the bedroom hall while ordering the waiter on his side, "go and bring miss six."

 Chapter 851

    As soon as Wen Jiu returned to the bedroom, the waiter came with Xie Zishu.


    The weather is good today. There is neither snow nor rain. The sun shines faintly on the world. Sitting in the hall, she sees Tingting curling and the newly grown little six slowly coming in. As soon as she looks up, all the beautiful little maids in the hall lose their color.


    Wenjiu hasn''t seen Xiao Liu for some time. At this time, I can''t help feeling that this 14-year-old girl really changes in a few days. Moreover, the longer she grows, the more she looks like a country and a city.


    She was stunned when she saw it.


    "Sister in law." Xie Zishu trotted to her as soon as she saw warm wine.


    The little girl''s eyes are red. She wants to say something to her. It''s hard to open her mouth. It''s very painful to look at it.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched Xiao Liu''s cheek. "Just say what you want to say. If your eldest brother sees you like this, you must be distressed."


    Xie Zishu''s voice became lower and lower when she thought of her eldest brother who has been unconscious so far. "Sister-in-law, can you not kill Zhao Xi?"


    Warm wine, smell speech, mind micro motion.


    The girl came in a hurry. I''m afraid she didn''t know that she ordered Zhao Xi to be king and called into the imperial capital this morning.


    That''s easy to ask.


    Wen Jiu took Xiao Liu and sat down on one side. He looked quite worried. "Is it for Zhao Xi that you came to the palace today?"


    "I......" as soon as Xie Zishu spoke, her voice decreased. "I came to see my eldest brother and sister-in-law today. As for Zhao Xi... Just ask by the way."


    "By the way?" Wenjiu nodded. "That''s the person who doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it later. ¡±


    She said she would get up and take Xie Zishu in to see Xie Heng.


    When Xiao Liu saw this, he looked a little flustered. He grabbed Wen''s hand and whispered, "sister-in-law, good sister-in-law... Don''t look back. If you''re afraid Zhao Xi will cause any trouble, I''ll tell him to stop making trouble. He''s not a bad man. Don''t think about killing him, okay?"


    "You go?" Wenjiu said quietly, "do you know how far yongxue pass is from Dijing? Your third brother is also there. Aren''t you afraid he''ll teach you a lesson?"


    Xie Zishu looked up at her and whispered, "I know yongxue pass is far away. I also know that my third brother will be angry and teach me a lesson, but my sister-in-law... You don''t know that he is actually a very good and good person. I believe he didn''t make a temporary intention this time. He must have wanted to help his eldest brother settle the 14th city of Wuzhou."


    Xiao Liu was so big that he spoke with warm wine with such a serious look for the first time.


    Her voice was soft, but very firm. "Although I don''t know why he suddenly asked to marry me, if he is really willing to put down his old resentment and never face my eldest brother again, I can marry him."


    Wen Jiurou asked, "do you like Zhao Xi?"


    Xie Zishu thought seriously and whispered, "I should like it."


    "You''re too young. You still have a long, long rest of your life. You have to grow up to understand what you like and find someone who is willing to share a white head." Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched Xiao Liu''s head. "We Xiao Liu are so good that we want to marry the person we like and have a happy life."


    Xie Zishu reached out and hugged her and whispered, "sister-in-law."


    "OK." Wen Jiu let her hold her and gently patted the little girl on the back, "I won''t kill Zhao Xi, nor will your eldest brother. As long as he is safe, he will be safe in the future."


    "Really? ¡± Xiao Liu immediately pushed away a little. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the warm wine, showing some joy in their eyes.


    "HMM." Wen Jiu nodded and took the little girl inside. "Now that you''re here, look at your eldest brother and talk to him. He loves you most..."


    "OK." Xie Zishu whispered and walked to the bed with warm wine.


    Taking advantage of the warm wine, the little girl asked the maid to get the medicine, leaned over to Xie Heng''s ear and whispered, "elder brother, elder brother, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, your sister-in-law will be tired."


    The people on the couch fell asleep quietly without any reaction.


    Xie Zishu raised her sleeve, gently wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and said a lot of words.


    It seems that her eldest brother is not in a coma at all, but is asleep. If she says more words, she can wake him up in his sleep.


    After Wen Jiu explained to the ladies, what he saw when he looked back was such a scene.


    She went to Xie Zishu''s side and said softly:¡° Don''t worry, he''ll wake up. "


    Xie Zishu looked up at her and said firmly, "elder brother will wake up soon."


    Wen Jiu sat down by the couch and took Xiao Liu for a while.


    Now Xiao Liu has been in the boudoir for a long time and rarely goes out. He is often too busy to warm wine. There are few times when two people gather together to chat.


    Although at the moment, Xie Heng hasn''t woken up.


    But they talked at the bedside, as if he had always been with them, as before.


    Wen Jiu asked Xiao Liu to stay in the palace and eat. When it was getting dark, she was afraid that her elders would worry. So she sent someone to send her back to Xie''s house.


    Xie Zishu reluctantly left the palace.


    Warm wine made a group of maids in the hall retreat. They stood by Xie Heng''s couch, held his hand, gently pinched it, and whispered, "when I went to the court today, I was angry with those eldest ministers, but I know why you said you wanted to hit people every day sitting on the Dragon chair..."


    She gently rubbed Xie Heng''s palm, "I also want to smash today, but my brother grew up and knew to protect me. I sat on the top and watched him scold those people. Suddenly I felt it was time to marry him a daughter-in-law."


    Warm wine said one after another, whether Xie Heng could hear it or not.


    She talked to him as usual, "but this boy seems to open his mouth occasionally. When I talk to him, he looks like he can''t understand anything. When do you think this boy can be smarter?"


    In such a large bedroom hall, there was only warm wine and his voice echoed gently.


    There was no other sound.


    She reached out and touched Xie Heng''s face. "I told you last night that Zhao Xi married Xiao Liu. Did you hear me?"


    Warm wine leaned over his ear and said slowly: "Just now Xiao Liu came and said that Zhao Xi would be willing to marry if she would never face you again. What does this mean, do you understand?"


    She couldn''t wait until Xie Heng woke up. She was very sad in her heart, but she was more calm and calm than anyone else.


    Tell yourself and others again and again that Xie Heng will wake up.


    He just fell asleep and slept longer than usual.


    But Wenjiu was afraid that he slept too long and forgot to wake up.


    She kissed Xie Heng''s side face and said in a dumb voice, "you should wake up quickly, Xie Dongfeng, or your sister will be abducted and run away."

 Chapter 852

    Xie Heng in his sleep had a very absurd dream.


    The wine in the dream was very good to Meng Chengyun, but he regarded him as an enemy.


    Zhao fan''s life is strange. He can''t die three times. He''s still doing well next to the little emperor.


    In the dream, the little emperor was Zhao Xi, who managed to marry his little six.


    With a cold face, the third childe quarreled with Xie Heng in the political discussion hall every day. He was so worried that he was two big every day.


    Everything in the dream is terrible.


    Gradually, he couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    Xie Heng returned to his house to rest that day. He closed his eyes and lay on his couch for a long time. Suddenly, he heard someone calling him, "Xie Dongfeng."


    Like a wine.


    He couldn''t really hear what he said, but he felt that she seemed very sad.


    Xie Heng was as distressed as a knife. He desperately wanted to hear clearly. Suddenly he opened his eyes and sat down.


    Wen Jiu was lying on the couch talking to him. When he woke up, his eyes turned red with joy.


    At this time, it was night. It was quiet outside, and the moon was hanging in the middle of the sky.


    Afraid that she was dreaming, she quickly reached out and hugged him and said in a dumb voice, "Xie Heng?"


    "I''m here, I''m here, ah Jiu." when Xie Heng saw her like this, he knew that he must have slept for a long time, which scared ah Jiu very much.


    He took the man into his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her with a warm voice: "how did you lose so much weight?"


    Wen dimple in his arms, gently sucked his nose.


    These days, in the court and in front of people, he pretended to be calm and calm, as if his eyes collapsed when Xie Heng woke up.


    She wanted to cry, and felt that she should smile with joy at this time.


    For a time, the mood was complex and difficult to distinguish, so he nestled in Xie Heng''s arms and listened to his heartbeat quietly.


    It''s nice to wake up.


    You should be happy to hold him like this.


    Wen Jiu thought so in his heart and whispered to Xie Heng, "I''m too tired to listen to politics. I''m so angry that I can''t eat and sleep every day. How can I not be thin?"


    Xie Heng hugged ah Jiu and saw her complaining in a low voice, like a spoiled little girl.


    He was distressed and wanted to laugh. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her forehead. He whispered, "who dares to be angry with my wine? I must punish him severely tomorrow!"


    "Just wait for you to say this." ah Jiu looked up at him, His eyes were still red, but he smiled on his lips. "I''ve written the list. When you wake up, help me out."


    "Well, I''m so angry! I have to!" Xie Heng shook slightly with ah Jiu in his arms. "Shall we have enough to eat first?"


    "OK." Wen Jiu answered, and immediately got up and ordered the people in the maid palace outside to prepare meals, and then asked people to call Li Cangnan, Qing Qi and a large group of imperial doctors in.


    Since Xie Heng fell asleep, these people have been waiting in the palace day and night. At the beginning, everyone was still trying to wake Xie Heng up.


    For several days, he tried all kinds of methods and failed. Seeing that Xie Heng seemed to be really just asleep and there was no abnormality in his body, he gave up trying on him and gathered in the side hall to think about a new method.


    Wen Jiu kept Xie Heng in his clothes and talked to him.


    I didn''t think he woke up like this tonight.


    Eating is necessary, and it is also essential for those people to come one by one.


    Xie Heng sat on the couch and watched ah Jiu arrange everything properly. Danfeng smiled in her eyes.


    He slowly got up and stayed, took ah Jiu''s hand, gently rubbed it in his hand, and said nothing.


    But there are thousands of words, all in silence.


    Wen Jiu turned and looked at him. "What are you doing up so fast? Lie back."


    "I''ve been lying for too long, and I have some backache." Xie Heng said with a helpless smile, "I''m all right, so I want to get up and walk."


    Wen Jiu wanted to say something else. He suddenly leaned over to her ear and whispered, "I want to be closer to you and hug you well."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless.


    Just at this time.


    "Awake?" Li Cangnan and a group of imperial doctors hurried into the hall. "Your Majesty is awake?"


    Everyone was about to cry with joy. His voice was higher than before, and Doctor Li''s voice was particularly loud As soon as he entered the hall door, he saw his majesty and his mother embracing each other.


    They all shut their mouths and suddenly came forward and quit.


    Quite tangled.


    The green seven in front turned around, raised his hand and motioned to the people. Why should he bow his head and retreat?


    Li Cangnan on his side didn''t understand the meaning of this gesture at all, so he went forward with the medicine box. "What... It''s too late to hold it later. Let''s see it first!"


    Warm wine immediately took it back.


    She blushed slightly, pressed Xie Heng to sit down by the couch and pretended to be nothing. She said to the crowd, "come forward."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Li Cangnan.


    The latter quickly looked down as if he didn''t see anything and whispered, "I just told the truth..."


    Qing Qi and a group of doctors lined up to feel Xie Heng''s pulse.


    Warm wine looked on the side and waited patiently.


    Unfortunately, As a result of the pulse taking, your majesty has no problem. How can you understand why he has been sleeping for so long.


    And they all fell asleep for no reason and woke up well.


    But the second coma is much longer than the first. According to this situation, it is difficult to ensure that there is no third or fourth coma.


    Li Cangnan said, "if you sleep longer than once, you can''t afford to sleep in the future."


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked.


    There was almost no expression on Wen Jiu''s face.


    Xie Heng didn''t have time to argue with Li Cangnan. He took ah Jiu''s hand and comforted him with a warm voice: "don''t listen to him. I don''t know how to coma or wake up. How can I know what will happen in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Cangnan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He was just about to tell.


    Qing Qi on the side hurriedly said: "Your Majesty''s words are very true. This is not an ordinary disease. Maybe your majesty is different from ordinary people, so he can sleep for a few days... In other words, your majesty didn''t sleep for a few days when he was fighting outside. He killed and retreated the enemy, so the people fought a hundred battles..."


    Everyone held their breath and listened to him.


    Qingqi breathed quietly and continued: "Maybe God let his majesty rest more in order to compensate his majesty for his hard work."


    Wen Jiuxin said: isn''t Qing Qi a doctor?


    Why is it so natural to make up lies now?


    Xie Heng nodded and agreed: "Qing Qi''s words are reasonable. I think it''s the will of heaven."


    Warm wine is speechless for a moment.


    The people paused and said in one voice, "what your majesty said is very true."


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded with satisfaction and waved to everyone to step down.


    What else did Li Cangnan want to say? The green seven one on the side dragged him away.


    The people bowed out of the temple very consciously.


    Warm wine looked at Xie Heng for a moment, and couldn''t help holding his jaw, He asked in a low voice, "Xie Dongfeng, do you think I''m easy to cheat?"

 Chapter 853

    "Well... It''s hard to cheat." Xie Heng looked into her eyes, focused and spoiled, and said sincerely, "you can''t cheat."


    Wen Jiu let go of his hand, "you know."


    After she asked this, she was not very relieved. She asked softly, "are you really not uncomfortable?"


    Xie Heng said, "there is nothing uncomfortable except that I am always angry and uncomfortable in my dream."


    He was angry at the thought of the scenes in his dream.


    There is a mess in the dream. There is really nothing satisfactory.


    If you really live like that, you might as well die early and reincarnate.


    Wen Jiu could not help but ask, "what kind of dream did you have and sleep so long? Are you angry?"


    "Very strange." Xie Heng thought very seriously, and then reluctantly figured out a word that could describe the dream. He always felt as if any language was difficult to describe.


    He grabbed ah Jiu''s waist, how angry he was in his dream, and how greedy he was for the beauty of her around him.


    Wen Jiu could not help but raise his hand to touch Xie Heng''s cheek and asked softly, "how strange is it?"


    "Hmm..." Xie Heng thought for a while. Those bad things bothered him so much that he didn''t even want to say, so he smiled, took ah Jiu and whispered, "it''s hard to say, not only a word, but also a thousand words. I can''t say it all at once. I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat together first?"


    Wen Jiu listened to him and said in a warm voice, "don''t say it for the time being. Have a meal first."


    Xie Heng nodded and said, "OK."


    Not far away, the palace maids have arranged a full table of delicacies.


    They went to the table hand in hand and sat together. Several little maids withdrew to one side very consciously.


    Wenjiu didn''t ask more about his dream, so he took a bowl of soup for Xie Heng and handed it to him, "drink some hot first to warm his stomach."


    Xie Heng reached for it and said with a smile, "it won''t be cold with you by my side."


    Wen Jiu smiled and urged, "well, drink your soup."


    The latter slightly raised his eyebrows and buried himself in the soup very obediently.


    Because Xie Heng slept for a long time and couldn''t get greasy, the meals on the table were vegetarian. He ate warm wine with him, but he also used a lot.


    It''s really because I''m busy and tired these days, and I''m worried about him. I can''t eat well and can''t sleep. Now I feel hungry.


    Xie Heng put some vegetables in her bowl from time to time and said something slowly.


    The meal lasted nearly an hour.


    The bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the bright moonlight falls all over the eaves.


    After warming the wine and asking the maid to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, he sat on the soft chair by the window and talked to Xie Heng about what had happened these days.


    When she was full, she was a little sleepy. She couldn''t open her eyes. She wanted to see Xie Heng more, so she rubbed her eyes and continued to look up at him.


    Xie Heng''s spirit was very good. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "sleep when you''re sleepy. It''s the same thing that I called Qin Mo into the palace to ask about those things in the hall."


    His wine shouldn''t have worked so hard.


    "I don''t want to sleep." Wen Jiu took his hand. He was very sleepy, but he had to be energetic and say to him, "I want to talk to you more."


    She has been talking to Xie Heng in her sleep these days. In fact, it is more like talking to herself.


    He won''t respond.


    She didn''t know if he could hear it.


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while before you wake up?" Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally and went to the bedside. He put ah Jiu in the tent with a soft tone. "I don''t go or sleep. I''ll wait here for you to wake up."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and hugged his waist, and the whole person nestled in his arms.


    Extremely intimate posture, no distance.


    The people in the maid''s palace withdrew very consciously and closed the door of the temple.


    Xie Heng put down the tent and lay on the couch with her.


    People are in their arms, holding warmth.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t worry too much." after thinking for a long time, he comforted in a warm voice, "anyway, I don''t feel any discomfort. I should sleep longer and rest."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and didn''t speak at once.


    But I couldn''t help thinking: if only it were like this.


    Xie Heng saw through what she thought in her heart and said with a smile: "if you don''t sleep, I''ll do something to make you sleep."


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Jiu raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of his nose. "It''s not long before he woke up. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Why did I make a fool of myself before I said what to do?"


    "You!" Wen Jiu found that this man can really block other people''s words at any time.


    She was simply different. He said, turned around, lay on the side of the bed, closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Xie Heng slowly gathered around her, pulled the brocade quilt over ah Jiu, and slowly said, "that''s good. Go to sleep."


    He said, coaxing the child and gently patting the bend of the arm of warm wine.


    Ah Jiu was already sleepy and sleepy. He didn''t care what to worry about with him. His consciousness soon became a little blurred.


    But when she was lying down, she always felt as if she had forgotten to tell Xie Heng something important. She couldn''t help leaning aside and asked vaguely, "did you hear what I told you earlier?"


    Xie Heng didn''t even open his eyes when he saw Ah Jiu talking. He muttered to himself and couldn''t hear it very clearly. He got close and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Warm wine misty, and said: "Zhao Xi wants to marry Xiao Liu."


    "What?" Xie Heng suddenly heard this and thought it was his auditory hallucination. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "ah Jiu, are you talking in your sleep?"


    "No." Wenjiu suddenly remembered that this matter was very important. He was going to sleep, rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    She pulled Xie Heng, her eyes were a little confused, and her face said seriously: "Zhao Xi took both ye Luhua and Wan Yanlie, and also used the 14th city of Wuzhou as a bride price to marry our little six. In the early Dynasty, the ministers made a terrible noise. I ordered Zhao Xi to be king and bring people to the imperial capital first. As for him and little six..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xie Heng immediately interrupted her and said angrily, "why didn''t I kill him?"


    As soon as Wen Jiu listened, he suddenly woke up a lot and hurriedly said, "I see Xiao Liu... It seems that he still likes Zhao Xi. It''s still not too late to wait for someone to come and let them see for themselves."


    After all, Zhao Xi married Xie Zishu in her last life.


    In previous lives, even though the little emperor played with power and weighed all parties, he was not bad to her.


    Everything in this life has changed, and they can hardly find the original trace. How much fate they have to have in order to continue in this life.


    She doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    "That''s too late." Xie Heng stretched out his hand to help his forehead.


    In his strange dream, Xiao Liu married Zhao Xi, and he just took a fancy to the boy''s face because of nothing else.


    no way!


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 854

    After Xie Heng coaxed ah Jiu to sleep, he called several confidants of Qin Mo into the palace overnight to discuss the matter.


    When the young and handsome emperor sat down in the imperial study, the palace lanterns on the side were eclipsed.


    More than ten young ministers led by Qin mo were called in the middle of the night. Seeing his majesty waking up unharmed, they almost cried with joy and fell to their knees, "God bless my emperor! Long live my emperor!"


    "All right, all right, no ceremony and flat body." Xie Heng looked at their posture of crying and frowned more tightly, "wipe their eyes and get down to business."


    Before they could cry, they could only silently lift their sleeves and wipe the corners of their eyes.


    Qin Mo stood at the front and couldn''t help asking, "what did your majesty say?"


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "choose a way to die for Zhao Xi!"


    "Your majesty!" Qin Mo almost knelt down to him on the spot, forced himself to calm down, and began to advise: "my mother has just made an order to seal Zhao Xi as king. Do you want his life right away... It''s too changeable?"


    Lord Wang on the side echoed: "even if you want to kill, you can''t be in a hurry at this time. At least you have to wait for the limelight to pass. There aren''t so many people staring at Zhao Xi''s life and death."


    "The key is..." one of them whispered, "Zhao Xi obviously came to Miss Xie Liu this time. Does your majesty know what your sister thinks?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment.


    It was because in that broken dream, Xiao Liu fell in love with Zhao Xi. He was afraid that the nightmare would come true, so he was so anxious to get angry!


    It''s just that these people are still asking here!


    What''s there to ask?


    He pressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "what else can she think?"


    The crowd thought: one slap can''t make a sound. If Zhao Xi was just wishful thinking, he couldn''t make such a battle to marry Miss Xie Liu.


    But your majesty is an extremely short protector.


    No one dares to say that his sister may have a little unclear relationship with Zhao Xi.


    Therefore, the imperial study fell into incomparable silence.


    After a long time, Xie Heng said again, "it''s so difficult for you to think of a way to kill?"


    He suddenly missed the days when the third childe was around.


    If ah Yu were here, what would happen to these people?


    "It''s not difficult to kill people." Qin Mo wentun said, "the difficult thing is to kill people who may be your Majesty''s brother-in-law."


    "What brother-in-law?" Xie Heng immediately frowned angrily when he heard the speech, picked up the memorial on the table and hit Qin Mo''s head, "who promised? Anyway, I don''t promise!"


    Qin Mo was suddenly hit and dizzy. Everyone almost couldn''t stand stably. He had to pick up the memorial and present it back to the imperial court. He reluctantly admitted his mistake. "Yes, I made a mistake. Please calm down."


    However, your Majesty''s anger is obviously unstoppable.


    Xie Heng felt that these people could not count on it, so he thought for a moment, "poisonous wine?"


    A group of Ministers whispered, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. The history books recorded several people who were killed by poison. The kings were scolded miserably. If your majesty doesn''t cherish his reputation, you have to think about his mother."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and felt that it was indeed reasonable.


    It''s OK for later generations to scold him. If the reputation of ah Jiu is involved, it must not be.


    "That''s another way." Xie Heng thought again and said immediately: "it''s on the way. Don''t let him come to Dijing to hinder my eyes."


    The ministers hurriedly exclaimed, "Your Majesty can''t!"


    "What do you shout in the middle of the night?" Xie Heng didn''t have the patience to listen, so he directly interrupted: "secret business secret business, such a surprised shout, for fear that others won''t hear it?"


    The crowd immediately: "


    Yes, I know your majesty has been sleeping for several days.


    I don''t know. I must think your majesty is buried in artillery these days.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo hardened his head and said, "please think twice. If Zhao Xi can really kill him, I think Lord Shoufu has killed him. He will never have the chance to come to the imperial capital to hinder your eyes."


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand to help his forehead and calmed down for a moment.


    I have to say that Qin Mo is telling the truth.


    With the style of acting of the third childe, Zhao Xi must not be allowed to act so recklessly.


    On the contrary, he can protect himself under Xie Xuan''s hands and play the matter of marriage to the emperor. This boy is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He felt a headache at the thought of this.


    What if I want to kill him more?


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, the ministers thought his majesty had changed his mind after thinking twice. They began to advise: "in fact, Zhao Xi didn''t do anything heinous. He had such courage and courage in his teens, and his majesty and the chief auxiliary were ahead of him several times."


    "Yes, it is said that she is still very handsome and is quite the same age as Miss Liu..."


    "Wei Chen also heard that Miss Liu took him in for a period of time when she was young. Maybe at that time... Well, she made an indissoluble bond."


    "I think the key to this matter lies with Miss Liu. Your majesty might as well ask her first and then make a conclusion."


    Xie Heng had a big head when he heard these words.


    After all, Zhao Xi can''t kill.


    He didn''t say anything more, waved his hand and motioned the people to step down.


    A group of ministers were trying to persuade them to rise. They shut up one after another. Look at me, I look at you, and then silently withdrew.


    Qin Mo stood in place for a moment and said in a low voice, "there is only one sister at home. That''s right. I understand your Majesty''s mood now."


    He said this without end.


    Strangely, Xie Heng understood.


    The fire in his heart couldn''t go down for a moment. He couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "how did you solve it?"


    "I don''t need to solve this problem," Qin Mo said "Wei Chen''s younger sister doesn''t have a good eye. She likes a romantic dandy. She thinks about making cakes and sending them to others every day. As a result, she doesn''t know what ingredients are put in the cakes, which makes the man diarrhea for several days and almost die. After she is cured, she hides away from her and pinches flowers and grass everywhere. She has long forgotten her. She took Wei Chen to cry all night and abandoned several handkerchiefs ¡­¡±


    Xie Heng couldn''t listen any more. He raised his hand and motioned him to stop. "Why do you say and smile? Are you such a brother?"


    "Did Wei Chen smile?" Qin Mo himself didn''t realize it. He raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. He immediately said, "seriously, this sister will marry out sooner or later, but she has to marry well. If she finds a bad one, it''s better not to marry."


    Xie Heng stared at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "In fact, the minister wanted to say..." Qin Mo couldn''t pull any more nonsense, so he whispered: "from the perspective of choosing his husband, Zhao Xi is definitely one in a million. Wei Chen thought that his majesty might as well put down the point that he might become your brother-in-law and think about him carefully. In this way... Would it be more pleasing to your eyes if you look at him again?"

 Chapter 855

    Xie Heng looked at Qin Mo''s expression with "I''m telling the truth", and wanted to hit him with something.


    With his heart in his hand, Xie Heng immediately picked up the Paperweight on the case.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo quickly retreated a few steps. "Your Majesty is incomparably handsome. It''s right not to look at Zhao Xi. If Weichen just said, Weichen''s view is that of him. You, you think twice... It''s late at night, and Weichen left first."


    Xie Heng didn''t really hit him. He was angry and funny and said, "go away."


    Qin Mo saluted him and bowed back quickly.


    Xie Heng was the only one left in such a large imperial study.


    He raised his hand to read the mountain of memorials on the case. Wang Liang, who had been guarding outside the hall, came in and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. You just woke up and shouldn''t bother. You''d better have a rest. These memorials were approved by the empress herself. There won''t be any trouble. It''s not too late for you to see them tomorrow."


    "It was she who approved it, so I want to see it." Xie Heng''s anger dissipated most of the moment when he thought of ah Jiu, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly involuntarily.


    While looking at the traces of Zhu pen approval on the fold, he recalled that when ah Jiu first arrived at Xie''s house, others said that she didn''t know a few big words and pretended to be stupid in case of trouble.


    As if those days were still near, in fact, several years have passed.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang did not dare to say more. He just stood quietly and waited for orders at any time.


    Xie Heng read every word written by ah Jiu carefully and thought that she must have wanted to wake up earlier. She shouldn''t have supported her.


    He thought about it and his heart was full of remorse.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help thinking, if he hadn''t been the emperor, would ah Jiu be able to live a peaceful and free life?


    Previously, he became emperor as soon as he was angry with the crown, because ah Jiu was gone, none of the old emperor''s sons were reliable, and the old resentment between his mother and him also accounted for some reasons.


    But now, a Zhao Xi appeared.


    Young, resourceful and thoughtful, he is no worse than the third childe.


    In addition to the annoyance that he wants to marry Xiao Liu, he is indeed a rare material in the world.


    Xie Heng thought about Zhao Xi while looking at the memorial. The sky soon turned white.


    He looked out of the window, his mind was a little fixed, and opened his mouth and told Wang Liang, "go and take miss six into the palace."


    "This time?" Wang Liang said in a low voice, "miss six just entered the palace yesterday and met her mother."


    Xie Heng closed the memorial at hand and put it aside. "She''s smart. She can only pick a good temper and sell pity. She goes to ah Jiu all day and hides a full stomach of little secrets. She doesn''t tell me this elder brother."


    After hearing this, Wang Liang couldn''t help crying for Miss Liu in his heart.


    You''ve been sleeping before. Miss Liu just wants to talk to you. There''s nowhere to talk!


    But he dared not say this to his majesty. His majesty, who looked at his sister to be robbed, was obviously unreasonable!


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at him. He said in a deep voice, "when ah sobers up later, Xiao Liu has slipped through again. You should bring her right away. If she hasn''t got up yet, let the servant woman bring her into the palace."


    Wang Liang immediately: "


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine, who had served in front of the imperial court for most of his life, was stunned. After a long time, he said "yes", hurried out of the imperial study and shouted several small concubines out of the palace together.


    Xie Heng looked up at the window, the morning light was faint, and the sea of clouds surged, as if the gorgeous scene of clouds breaking the sun could be seen in the next moment.


    This is the real existence of this world.


    Unlike that dream, it always rains and the sky is gloomy.


    It seems that there is no warm place in such a big world.


    Xie Heng suddenly thought of something. He opened one of the memorials and gently rubbed ah Jiu''s handwriting with his fingertips.


    ad locum.


    His wine, only him.


    There is no place left for Meng Chengyun.


    Xie Heng looked at the folding for about half an hour in the imperial study. The sky was already bright, and Wang Liang also took Xie Zishu into the palace.


    The little Chamberlain outside the imperial study sent a message on behalf of him, "tell your majesty, miss six is coming."


    Xie Heng said faintly, "let her come in by herself."


    After a moment, the door of the imperial study was pushed open.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and saw Xie Zishu in a light blue silk skirt and a white fox fur.


    Mingming just disappeared for a while. It seems that her sister has grown up a lot at once. She is no longer the little girl who always pestered him to hold high when she was a child.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned and soon recovered. Just before she could speak, the little girl ran over quickly and rushed into his arms. She was full of surprises and said, "elder brother, you''re awake! I miss you so much... Especially you. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll cry, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~"


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment, and he couldn''t say anything about the lecture. He had to raise his hand and touch the little girl''s head helplessly. "How old are they? They always say they want to cry... Hey, don''t hold them so tight."


    He said this to the little girl, but the little girl didn''t care at all. Instead, she held her tighter and tighter.


    Xie Heng could only say reluctantly, "the fragrance on your body has touched brother Wei. Later, ah Jiu came to smell it. It was misunderstood that brother touched another woman."


    "My sister-in-law won''t!" Xie Zishu said very quickly. After a while, she felt that it was really a little bad, so she silently released Xie Heng a little, "can''t I talk to my sister-in-law later? Hold it for a while, just for a while!"


    "Come on." Xie Heng touched the little girl''s head and couldn''t help thinking that where is this like a big girl?


    Obviously, it''s still very small.


    How can we talk about marriage?


    If this fell into Zhao Xi''s hands, would he have to be bullied and wash his face in tears every day?


    Xie Zishu hugged her eldest brother for a long time, then slowly let him go and stood up. She didn''t know that just for such a moment, her eldest brother had thought so much, red eyes and asked softly, "how''s your eldest brother this time?"


    "OK." Xie Heng answered this sentence casually without thinking about it, and then said, "don''t talk about it for my brother. I ask you, what''s the matter with Zhao Xi?"


    As soon as Xie Zishu heard this, his liver trembled carefully, and hurriedly said, "no, nothing."


    "OK." Xie Heng stared at her with an expression of "I''ll believe what you say", nodded and said, "nothing''s the best. I''ll kill him for my brother."


    Xie Zishu''s small face turned white in an instant. She hurriedly pulled Xie Heng''s sleeve and shouted, "elder brother!"


    Xie Hengdan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "how?"


    Xiao Liu said anxiously, "elder brother, listen to me for a while."

 Chapter 856

    Xie Heng laughed angrily, "what did you say?"


    "No..." Xie Zishu realized that she had made a mistake and quickly changed her mouth: "why do I believe what I said, and don''t you ask a few more questions?"


    When Xie Heng heard this, he couldn''t help staring at Xiao Liu, "what else should you ask, brother Wei?"


    "Hmm..." Xie Zishu''s ending tone was slightly elongated, lowered her eyes, whispered to her fingers, "at least ask me if I like Zhao Xi, would you like to talk to him..."


    "Stop." Xie Heng interrupted her directly.


    In recent years, he has been busy going to war and looking for ah wine. It''s not easy for him to relax. He is always sleepy. He hasn''t paid attention to what his sister is thinking all day for a long time.


    I don''t know if I don''t ask. I''m scared when I ask.


    As I said this, I saw that my elbow was about to turn out.


    Xie Heng took a deep breath. "You have nothing to do with him. Why do you ask these questions? Do you really see Zhao Xi''s face?"


    As soon as he asked this, he regretted it.


    If Xiao Liu nods and says "yes", he can''t choke?


    Xie Zishu didn''t say that.


    She said, "elder brother, how do you know?"


    The little girl blinked her eyes. Her eyes were like autumn water. She looked very innocent. Her little face was full of surprise, as if she had been known by others.


    Xie Heng was so angry that he almost blacked out and couldn''t speak at once.


    Xie Zishu waited for a long time and didn''t wait for him to say anything.


    The little girl felt uneasy and asked in a low voice, "elder brother... What''s the matter with you?"


    "You''re all right to ask what''s the matter?" Xie Heng slapped on the table and pressed his anger: "you''re the only young lady in my Xie family. Looking at the faces of my brothers all day, how can you be dazzled by the boy Zhao Xi?"


    He really doesn''t understand.


    If his appearance is prosperous, he, the eldest brother, has never lost.


    The third childe is as cold as ice all day. He can''t stop those peach blossoms.


    Not to mention that the fourth childe laughs and chants all day. No matter where he goes, there are a lot of beauties who want to gather around him.


    Although Xiao Qi is still young, he is now a handsome and beautiful talent.


    What''s the matter with Xiao Liu''s eyes?


    The table was taken by him.


    Xie Zishu''s small heart also trembled. She slightly lowered her head and whispered, "it''s because she looks at her brothers all day that she can''t look at others. It''s not easy to meet someone who looks good, but... Look more."


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, he was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say. He said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not a fallacy, it''s true." Xie Zishu looked up at him. "The little monk looks... Very good."


    Xie Heng was so angry that he couldn''t help asking, "what''s good?"


    Xiao Liu said very naturally, "face."


    Xie Heng: "


    I''m afraid I can''t have it!


    When Xiao Liu saw that he didn''t speak, he silently added, "the hands are also very good-looking, the clavicle is also good-looking, as well as the moles in the center of the eyebrows, eyes and nose... Anyway, it''s very good-looking everywhere."


    Xie Heng really couldn''t listen. He suddenly got up, raised his hand and knocked a shudder on Xiao Liu''s head. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Xie Zishu covered her head and whispered, "my eyes are very good..."


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "talk back!"


    Seeing that her family was so angry, the little girl closed her mouth.


    Just at this time, Wenjiu stepped into the door and saw his brother and sister standing opposite each other. One was very angry and the other was full of grievances. He hurried forward and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? Why did you call Xiao Liu to the palace early in the morning? How can it be good to catch a cold on such a cold day?"


    Xie Heng just opened his mouth and told ah Jiu that Xiao Liu''s eyes were really worrying, but he didn''t have time to open his mouth.


    Xie Zishu took the lead, rushed into Wen jiuhuai and shouted in a charming voice, "sister-in-law, you can come."


    The little girl whispered in a low voice, "elder brother bullies me."


    Xie Heng immediately: "??"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and gently patted Xiao Liu''s back. He turned to Xie Heng and was about to speak.


    The latter sat down directly, suddenly reached out his hand to help his forehead, frowned and said, "I have a headache... I suddenly have a bad headache."


    Xie Zishu turned and looked at him with a look of amazement on her face: elder brother, you didn''t do that when you scolded me just now!


    Isn''t it loud to beat the table?


    Wen Jiu quickly loosened Xiao Liu and went to help Xie Heng, "why do you suddenly have a headache, but..."


    Before she finished, Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold her waist, sat her whole body on his lap and whispered, "you only care about Xiao Liu and don''t look at me. Of course I have a headache. I''m not comfortable anywhere."


    Xie Zishu, standing on the desk, was embarrassed to look more for a moment. She quickly turned and looked out of the window as if she didn''t see anything.


    Little six is still a little girl. Even if she moved her eyes early, she was still blushing with shame.


    Elder brother, it''s more and more shameless!


    "You..." Wen Jiuwei was stunned. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching Xie Heng''s earlobe. He whispered to him, "how can you be so stingy, you eldest brother?"


    Xie hengcai, regardless of whether he was stingy or not, whispered, "ah Jiu, she''s almost mad at me. You still help her talk about me!"


    "Oh?" Wen Jiu was relieved when he saw that he was all right. He asked curiously, "why is Xiao Liu angry with you?"


    Xie Heng didn''t really want to say it, but it was too uncomfortable to hold it in his heart. He whispered to ah Jiu, "she actually thinks Zhao Xi looks good! Is this look worrying? Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to show her earlier, while he is still young, what if there is still help?"


    Wen Jiu listened to him very seriously and was speechless for a moment.


    When Xie Heng finished, he immediately made up his mind and said to the outside of the hall, "Wang Liang, go and call Li Cangnan and Qing Qi, and bring the imperial doctor who is still in the palace!"


    "Wait a minute." Wen Jiu was afraid that he would make such a big noise. He was afraid that he would have no face to go out after Xiao Liu.


    She raised her hand, nodded Xie Heng''s eyebrows and said softly, "no wonder Xiao Liu, Zhao Xi''s face is really good-looking."


    "What?" Xie Heng was afraid that if he hadn''t held ah Jiu in his arms, he would have stood up early.


    He looked at ah Jiu with some difficulty and shock: "do you also think Zhao Xi looks... Good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Wen Jiu told the truth, smiling in his eyes, deliberately pressed him not to get up at will, "is it difficult? Can someone say that he is ugly without conscience?"


    Xie Heng was speechless: "...."


    After watching the warm wine for a long time, he said with great certainty, "I don''t know my conscience. I think Zhao Xi is ugly."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    Xiao Liu whispered: "the elder brother is not unconscionable, because in the elder brother''s eyes, only he looks best, and other men are ugly!"


    Warm wine can''t help laughing.


    "Nonsense!" Xie Heng said with a straight face, "I think ah Yu is very good-looking and not ugly at all."

 Chapter 857

    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and gently touched Xie Heng''s eyebrows, but said, "you."


    Seeing this, Xie Zishu whispered, "in the eyes of his eldest brother, few people are not ugly."


    Xie Heng hugged ah Jiu and slightly raised his eyebrows, "huh?"


    Seeing this, Xie Zishu immediately turned to warm wine and said, "sister-in-law, I''m hungry. I was brought into the palace at dawn. I didn''t even have time to drink water."


    "Look, Xiao Liu is wronged." Wen Jiu couldn''t help but say Xie Heng, "why can''t you wait a little longer?"


    Xie Heng held her hand and did not refute.


    But I thought, if you wait a little longer and come back when you wake up, the little girl can''t say a word.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, ordered the palace attendants outside to prepare meals, and asked him, "have you finished reading the folding? Go back to the bedroom for dinner?"


    "Well, it''s over." Xie Heng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    They got up and went out hand in hand. Xie Zishu silently acted as a small tail behind them, followed by a group of maid servants.


    As soon as they came to the door of the bedroom palace, a small waiter came to inform them, "tell your majesty, your mother, the old lady, the third lady, the third master, the seventh childe and the little lady that they have all come into the palace."


    Wenjiu hurriedly said, "please."


    Xie Heng didn''t go inside any more. He just stood outside waiting for grandma and them.


    After winter, the weather is cold and cold. As soon as you open your mouth, you exhale a big mouthful of white fog.


    Xie Zishu whispered on the side: "elder brother, let someone call me early in the morning. Grandma, they must think something''s wrong..."


    Xie Heng glanced at her lightly.


    Xiao Liu immediately shut up.


    "Thank you, Dongfeng." Wen Jiu called him gently on the side.


    Xie Heng looked back at her and said with a smile, "why?"


    Wen Jiu whispered to him, "don''t bully Xiao Liu."


    Xie Heng smiled helplessly, "where do I have?"


    Wen Jiu could not help clearing his throat and whispered, "be serious."


    Xie Heng also coughed two times and said, "where do I have?"


    While he was talking, he looked at ah Jiu and almost wrote "is this serious enough?" on his face to ask her.


    Wenjiu was speechless for a moment. He simply spoke differently. He turned and said to Xie Zishu, "Xiao Liu, come to me."


    Xie Zishu was very embarrassed to come forward when she saw that they were intimate. Hearing this, she hurried to Wenjiu, grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is very nice."


    Xie Heng picked slightly from the corner of his eye, "of course my wine is good."


    Small six smell speech hide behind warm wine, made a face at him, whispered: "elder brother more and more shameless."


    "Tut." Xie Heng hugged ah Jiu and raised his hand to give a shudder to the little girl hiding behind her.


    Wenjiu quickly raised his hand to stop him, smiled and reminded him, "grandma is coming."


    Xie Zishu took the opportunity to take a few steps back and dodged. She smiled and said proudly, "I can''t hit it!"


    Xie Heng was laughed angrily by her and didn''t bother to pay attention to the little girl. He hugged ah Jiu with both hands, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold." Wen Jiu shook his head and raised his hand to help Xie Heng straighten his skirt.


    Just a moment.


    Xie Heng looked up and saw the waiters leading the Xie family. Mrs. Xie and Xie Yucheng helped Lao Fu Xie walk in front, and Xie Zian in the back led a little girl carved with powder and jade.


    He hurriedly took the warm wine and said hello to his grandmother with a smile, "after a while, my grandmother is more and more energetic."


    "East wind!" when old lady Xie saw him, she didn''t want the two people to help her. She came forward and took Xie Heng up and down carefully for several times. Tears flashed in her eyes, but she smiled and said, "she''s awake. It''s okay! It''s okay!"


    Xie Heng''s tone became mild in an instant, "I''m fine, grandma, don''t worry."


    "Waking up is a good thing." Mrs. Xie said with joy and worry: "unlike Wanjin, there is no news again."


    Xie Yucheng whispered: "when you are so happy, why do you suddenly say this? Wanjin must be fine. After going so far, how can people send messages back every day?"


    Mrs. Xie was a little anxious. "It''s been more than ten days. What''s different from her family? Who should I talk to?"


    Xie Yucheng has always said nothing about her.


    Madam, you''re right.


    Madam is right.


    Xie Heng heard the speech and immediately said, "don''t worry, aunt three, I''ve sent someone to meet you. Anyway, I''ll bring Wan Jin back safely."


    Mrs. Xie looked up at him, "really?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?"


    "If there is an east wind, I will feel much more at ease." Mrs. Xie is really worried these days. She can''t eat well or sleep well. Although she doesn''t stay in bed as before, she looks not very good.


    Seeing this, Wen Jiu quickly said, "grandma and three aunts and three uncles got up so early today. Haven''t they eaten yet? Just have some together?"


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Xie answered and stretched out her hand to hold ah Jiu. "It''s really hard for us to ah Jiu these days."


    While holding the old lady to the bedroom, Wen Jiu said softly, "grandma is serious."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Zian, who was walking at the end, took Bu Ji and shouted Xie Heng.


    The boy smiled, warm and bright, and said to him, "this is not to remember, not to remember, shout... Uncle."


    He finished the title and smiled first.


    The little girl raised her eyes and looked at Xie Heng for a long time, but she didn''t immediately call someone, but blinked her eyes. She was not very happy and said, "it''s not like that?"


    Xie Heng was also looking down at the little girl.


    Previously, he knew that the fourth childe picked up a little girl from outside. The Xie family also regarded the little girl as a little girl. Even several elders couldn''t close their mouths when talking about her.


    But Xie Heng was too busy and always sleepy. He had never seen it before.


    This is our first meeting.


    Somehow, I felt that the little girl was not simple.


    The eyes look pure and clear, but they are different from children of five or six years old.


    The big and the small looked at each other for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Xie Zian looked at his eldest brother, then looked at it and couldn''t remember. He said strangely, "don''t remember?"


    When the little girl heard this, she suddenly jumped in place, smiled and said to Xie Heng, "my brother is really good-looking."


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, "brother?"


    The little girl can take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, Xie Zian still held the little girl''s hand, otherwise she might jump directly into Xie Heng''s arms.


    The young man squatted down helplessly, looked straight at him, and Wen Sheng reminded him, "it''s not my brother, it''s my uncle."


    Don''t remember that he shook his head and seriously corrected: "the old one is called uncle and uncle, and the good-looking one is brother!"

 Chapter 858

    Xie Heng heard this, Danfeng''s eyes were slightly picked and said with a smile, "the little girl has a good eye."


    He thought to himself: Xiao Liu''s eyes are not as good as this little girl.


    If his eyes are a little higher, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    After hearing this, Xie Zian in front of him felt a little subtle. Did he remember: "you call my eldest brother because you look good, so you call me seventh uncle... Is it because I am long and ugly?"


    Seven childe suddenly had a little doubt about life.


    Although his brothers all look like they came from heaven, he is not bad. When he went to school, most of his classmates came openly and secretly to inquire whether he was engaged, but some sweethearts said they would betroth his sister to him.


    Don''t remember looking at him and smiling, "no, didn''t seventh uncle let me call seventh uncle before?"


    The little girl''s eyes were so innocent that she almost engraved the words "I''m super good" on her forehead to show him.


    Xie Zian raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "It seems... I said it."


    The boy was embarrassed, but he was glad that I wasn''t ugly, that''s good.


    He took Bu Ji and followed Xie Heng into the hall. Wen Jiu had helped the old lady sit down at the table, and the waitresses had prepared the meal.


    Although only three people had to eat before, the bottom man passed the meal to a large table. At present, it''s enough for the Xie family to come again. Just add a few pairs of dishes and chopsticks.


    Instead, he warmed the wine and raised his hand to invite the maid to prepare what the old lady likes to eat again.


    Xie Heng sat down beside her and said with a smile, "as soon as I think of my grandmother, my grandmother came into the palace. It''s really smart."


    Old man Xie looked up at him, "you early in the morning asked someone to call Xiao Liu to the palace. Can grandma not come?"


    Xie Heng cleared his throat and hurriedly explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just miss my sister and ask her to say a few words."


    "Say a few words or teach a few words?" old lady Xie watched him grow up. Now he has become an emperor, which is different from those kings before. She has always had no airs in front of her family. She can talk to him as usual.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help smiling at Xie Heng when he heard this.


    The latter has always had a thick skin and said, "of course, I''m not willing to train Xiao Liu."


    He said, raising his eyes and looking at Xie Zishu, "do you think so, Xiao Liu?"


    Xie Zishu was a little silent after her elder brother said her eyes were worried. Now she sat between old lady Xie and third lady Xie. She couldn''t even get to her sister-in-law''s side. For fear of being asked why she was called to the palace by her elder brother, she silently took a cake and ate, trying not to make any noise.


    I didn''t think so. She did her share and was named by her eldest brother. She had to bite the bullet and answer, "my eldest brother didn''t scold me... Really not."


    Wen Jiu gently kicked Xie Heng under the table and indicated with his eyes that he could stop.


    Xie Heng nodded gently, reached for the jade chopsticks and began to eat breakfast.


    Mrs. Xie also picked up the jade chopsticks and said slowly, "just don''t have it."


    The Xie family is such a girl. She grew up with her as a child. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and breaking in her hand. Although she is also very fond of Dongfeng, the little girl is still different.


    Xie Zian took a look at Xiao 61 and knew that he didn''t say anything or ask anything in front of his elders. He directly took a piece of Hibiscus cake to the side of Bu Ji.


    The little girl smiled sweetly, "thank you, uncle seven..."


    After she shouted, she suddenly remembered something and added in a small voice, "brother."


    Xie Zian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    The young man was full of joy and couldn''t help thinking. When the fourth brother came back, he must remind the fourth brother that the adopted daughter is different from the adopted son. He had to teach and watch from childhood and pay attention all the time. If he was cheated by someone accidentally, it''s too late to cry.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie took a piece of Hibiscus cake and handed it to Xiao Liu. "Xiao Liu, Dongfeng has always loved you the most. You must tell him anything, you know?"


    "Yes." Xie Zishu took the lotus cake and said, "I know."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie suddenly remembered what happened two days ago and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Dongfeng, where did Zhao Xi come from? Why did she suddenly say that she wanted to marry our little six?"


    Xie Zishu had just tasted cakes. Hearing this, she coughed to the earth.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie quickly reached out and gently patted Xiao Liu on the back, "slow down, slow down! What''s the hurry?"


    "I, i... I''m fine, grandma... I just, accidentally choked."


    Xie Zishu couldn''t speak well the more anxious she was.


    I don''t know what day it is today. I''ll mention Zhao Xi with good breakfast.


    Xie Heng glanced at her and said in his usual tone, "yes, where did it come from? Why do you want to marry our little six?"


    "Even you don''t know." Mrs. Xie said with worry: "this man must be not simple. We Xiaoliu have been spoiled since childhood and don''t have any tricks. If we are really with such a powerful person, we will suffer losses in the future."


    After she finished, she thought again and couldn''t help adding, "that won''t work."


    "That certainly won''t work." Xie Yucheng rarely didn''t persuade her to speak less and directly agreed: "our little six has a simple mind, which can''t compare with those who are full of tricks."


    Xie Zian said, "it''s better to wait until Zhao Xi comes to Beijing."


    "What does it matter if Zhao Xi doesn''t go to Beijing?" Xie Laofu said humanely: "how old is Xiao Liu? Even if she wants to talk about marriage, it will take another two years. No matter what kind of person Zhao Xi is, for the time being, whoever comes to the door to ask for marriage must agree. There has been no such reason since ancient times."


    Warm wine smell speech, some surprised.


    Mr. Xie always knows the overall situation very well. She was very open-minded about many things before. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liu is different here.


    Xie Zishu just breathed slowly and shouted "grandma". Before she could say anything later, she was interrupted by Xie Heng.


    He said, "what grandma said is that Xiao Liu is still young. It''s not urgent. In a few years, it''s not too late to say when there''s a good one."


    Mrs. Xie said, "yes, it''s not too late in a few years."


    Xie Yucheng nodded and said, "it will take a few more years."


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    The little girl has no idea what to say.


    Wen Jiu looked at the family''s consistent tone and couldn''t help being a little funny.


    The Xie family really responded to the sentence: it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house.

 Chapter 859

    On this day, old man Xie took Xie Heng and Wenjiu for a long time and had lunch in the palace. In the afternoon, seeing that the sky had changed and the wind and snow were coming, he got up and went back to the house with Mrs. Xie and others.


    When Xie Heng sent them out, he suddenly said, "Xiao Liu will live in the palace these days."


    Mrs. Xie was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Then she took Xie Zishu for several instructions and said, "don''t you always say you want your eldest brother and sister-in-law? You''ll live in the palace these days and spend more time with your eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    Xie Zishu was afraid that her eldest brother would scold her as often as he did in the morning, and hurriedly said, "then I will miss you too."


    "Silly boy." Mr. Xie reached out and touched Xiao Liu''s head. "You live at home with me every day. What can you think of after a few days? Listen to your eldest brother, good."


    Xie Zishu nodded and turned to Xie Zian, "let Xiao Qi stay, so that he can have company."


    Xie Heng looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want company or someone to give you advice?"


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    Elder brother is really getting worse and worse.


    No face at all.


    Xie Zian was still holding her hand. Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t see you want me at home on weekdays. Why did you want me to stay with you when you came to the palace and your eldest brother?"


    Xie Zishu glared at him and motioned the boy to shut up.


    Xie Zian stood beside Mrs. Xie San, several steps away from Xiao Liu. He was not afraid of her at all, but smiled more clearly. "I still have a lot of homework and articles to do. You ah, play in the palace by yourself."


    Several elders also repeatedly said that Xiao Qi had serious things to do and couldn''t delay.


    Xie Zishu couldn''t say anything more. She could only watch the Xie family go out of the palace together.


    After a while, they went far.


    There were only a group of palace maids standing nearby in front of the court. As soon as Xie Zishu looked up, she looked at Xie Heng and quickly said, "I got up too early today. I''m very sleepy now, elder brother... Let me go to bed first?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak.


    The warm wine on one side said with a smile, "since you are sleepy, go to bed. Be happy. Take Miss Liu to the side hall to have a rest."


    The two maids came forward and said softly, "Miss Liu, please follow me."


    Xie Zishu hurriedly followed them.


    For a time, only Xie Heng and Wen Jiu stood in place.


    The two men looked at each other and looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Jiu asked with a smile, "look, you scared Xiao Liu."


    "When did I scare her?" Xie Heng said innocently: "the little girl doesn''t know what she''s thinking? Didn''t she like my eldest brother most before? Why... When she grew up, she didn''t like me?"


    When he said the last sentence, there was a lingering smell of vinegar.


    "You." Wen Jiu raised his hand and pinched his jaw, "why did Xiao Liu say he didn''t like you? When no sister grew up and fell in love with others, how can you be so stingy?"


    Xie Heng raised his chin and looked like you could knead it. "You can like others. At least you have to like a decent one?"


    Wen Jiu listened to what he said so righteously and boldly, and was immediately helpless. "Zhao Xi is not decent enough?"


    Xie Heng said, "not enough."


    Wenjiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Come on.


    If you say it''s not enough, it''s not enough.


    In this way, Xie Heng suddenly said that letting Xiao Liu live in the palace these days should also be to prevent Zhao Xi from sneaking into the palace to find Xiao Liu in advance.


    This brother''s heart is broken.


    They stood side by side in front of the court, watching the surging clouds in the sky, and said something for a while.


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered that Mrs. Xie said that the fourth childe had no news for some time. He couldn''t help asking, "is there still no news from Wanjin?"


    Xie Heng suddenly became more serious when he heard the speech.


    He said slowly, "I have already sent someone to meet him. So far, there has been no reply."


    Wen Jiuwen was silent for a long time before he said, "the new year is coming. Whether you can find it or not, it''s time to come back."


    "Wan Jin knows," Xie Heng said. "He will come back."


    Warm wine nodded, "HMM."


    As they were talking, the cold wind suddenly came and the rain fell in an uproar.


    The sky is changeable, and dark clouds are everywhere for a moment.


    The land of Hanchuan is still covered with ice and snow.


    Two white shadows were thrown down from the ice steps. With the scream ringing through the ice and snow, the stone array of the town steps moved back to its original position to isolate the outside world.


    Rong Sheng turned over and took the lead in landing. He reached out to catch the screaming fourth childe. He couldn''t help but remind him, "don''t shout if you haven''t fallen."


    "Oh." Xie Wanjin quickly calmed down, jumped down from Rong Sheng, turned and shouted at the ice steps: "you can throw it anyway. It''s unreasonable at all?"


    The group of people who had just thrown them down had already run away, for fear of being entangled by this big trouble.


    Naturally, no one responded to him.


    Xie Wanjin turned twice in front of the stone gate and couldn''t help but say, "I just took a few bottles of your pills and took something again. As for being so angry, did you throw both of me out?"


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help whispering: "you''re fooling the children of Hanchuan away. Is this called taking something?"


    Those people in Hanchuan are still doubting that Xie Wanjin was sent by heaven to punish them.


    Before throwing them out, those people said "never seen such a noisy person" and "if we let him stay here for another day, our Hanchuan will be extinct!"


    The national master never thought that they would retreat from the cold river with this.


    "That''s not because they''re really boring here?" Xie Wanjin turned back and said, "and I don''t call it flickering. How nice it is outside. There''s everything. It''s right for those children to go out and have a look. What''s the meaning of living in such ice and snow all their life?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t refute, but gave a faint "um".


    Xie Wanjin shouted several times in Shimen, but there was no response. Only then did he have to believe that those individuals in Hanchuan really ignored him.


    The fourth childe shook the pill bottle and Medicine Classics hidden in his sleeve. He was quite sorry and didn''t come out with more things. Maybe these things are also useful to his eldest brother.


    But fortunately, Rong Sheng has been raising very well these days. He doesn''t seem to be short-lived at all.


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows and shouted at the stone gate, "let me go. At least tell me how to go out? It''s OK to lead the way, or I''ll sit here and don''t go!"

 Chapter 860

    Xie Wanjin looked up at the end of the ice steps as he spoke.


    After staying in Hanchuan for so many days, he knows that people in Hanchuan really can''t see their original age, and most of them can''t laugh. They have no expression. They boast that they are extraordinary and refined, as if they live higher and more remote, just like gods.


    But those children are different. They are very curious about the outside world. Every time they see the fourth childe, their eyes shine and pester him with questions.


    I don''t know those older people. They don''t like him anywhere.


    Xie Wanjin turned his ink hair behind his back and continued to shout at the top: "I can come up once and come up again! If you don''t send me out, I''ll come up again!"


    Before the words fell, a white bird swooped down from the ice steps and hit the fourth childe in the face.


    Seeing that it was too late to hide, Xie Wanjin quickly exclaimed, "brother Rong!"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes half narrowed. Even if he flew up, he pulled the fourth childe over, let the white bird jump into the air, and then swept it and kicked it out.


    The white bird plunged into the snow, fluttered its wings and flew again for a while, hovered over the sky more than ten steps away from the two people, and fell several hairs.


    Xie Wanjin lay down on Rong Sheng''s shoulder and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "it''s good to have you, brother Rong."


    Both of them are dressed in white at the moment. When they lived in Hanchuan, those individuals disliked that they were wearing vulgar things, and all of them were changed.


    Rong Sheng is still as white as snow, but his face has changed a lot than when he first came. He is no longer a teenager. He looks like a twenty-six or seven young man.


    Strangely, the man''s face seemed more gorgeous than before.


    The fourth childe looked at him for a while, and suddenly he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Rong Sheng glanced at Xie Wanjin''s hand on his shoulder and said nothing. He immediately flew up to catch the white bird, grabbed its two claws in one hand, and took it upside down to the fourth childe.


    The white bird who greeted Xie Wanjin''s face as soon as he came up just now closed his eyes as if he were dead.


    Rongsheng took it and shook it. He didn''t see any reaction from the little guy. He couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips and asked the fourth childe with a smile: "roasted or braised?"


    "Roast it." Xie Wanjin touched his chin. "It looks very fat. It should have meat."


    "You''re fat!" the white bird who pretended to be dead after being carried down by Rong Sheng immediately blew his hair when he heard this. He could speak human words, but chirped. Finally, there was only one sentence, "you''re fat, you''re fat, you''re the fattest!"


    The fourth childe raised his hand and slapped his little head. "If you can talk, talk well, or I''ll eat you."


    The white bird was dazed by the beating. It recovered after a while and said in a shrill voice, "bold! I''m a god bird in Hanchuan. How can you give up!"


    "Come on, aren''t you a white parrot? If you can say two words, you''re a divine bird. You''re a God to show me?" Xie Wanjin poked on the white bird''s head with his index finger. "You''re not as good as a quail now."


    White parrot: "chirp, chirp..."


    "I don''t understand." Xie Wanjin patted him on the mouth with a backhand, "speak quickly while you can speak, or I''ll make a fire and roast you right away."


    The white parrot stopped chattering and said, "I can take you out."


    Xie Wanjin put back his sleeve and said with a smile, "I said earlier, Rong Sheng, let go."


    Rongsheng slightly raised his eyebrows and let go.


    The white parrot was caught off guard and suddenly fell down. Until it was about to fall into the snow, it suddenly spread its wings, whirled and flew back to the top of their heads.


    It looked back at Rong Sheng and Xie Wanjin. It didn''t dare to make any noise, so it flew to the south.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng put his hand around the fourth childe''s waist and whispered, "close your eyes."


    Xie Wanjin quickly closed his eyes. Before he could speak, he flew up with him, chased the white parrot through the vast flying snow and set foot on the way home.


    The wind in his ears was so wild that the fourth childe was afraid of falling down, so he stretched out his hands around Rong Sheng''s waist and couldn''t help leaning on him when he felt cold.


    As a result, he leaned closer and closer. Later, almost the whole person nestled in Rongsheng''s arms, which made him feel much warmer.


    Han Chuan''s miraculous pill can''t cure his fear of height. The whole person hangs on brother Rong, but he''s not very afraid.


    The fourth childe closed one eye tightly and opened a crack in the other. Seeing Rong Sheng holding him, he used his lightness skills to chase the direction of the white parrot. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "brother Rong, am I a little heavy?"


    Rong Sheng looked as usual and said, "OK."


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech and said to himself that it must be not very light.


    At least he is also a seven foot man. Naturally, he can''t compare with those thin beauties with a waist like willows. He just suffered brother Rong and wanted to fly with him.


    The fourth childe thought like this and couldn''t help but rejoice: "fortunately, there''s nothing delicious in Hanchuan. I should be much lighter than when I was in Dijing these days."


    Rongsheng was speechless for a moment.


    But it was hard for him to keep waiting, so he was so low that he was "um".


    Xie Wanjin was relieved to hear this.


    In this windy and snowy place, as soon as he opened his mouth, he ate the wind and snow all over his mouth. The whole throat was cold and cold. It was not easy to talk more. He closed his eyes and leaned against Rong Sheng, waiting for him to chase the white parrot out of the cold river.


    This pursuit is day and night.


    Xie Wanjin slept in Rong Sheng''s arms. When he woke up, he was still flying on the snow. He couldn''t help but say, "brother Rong, please have a rest."


    "OK." Rong Sheng just saw a flat boulder in front of him. Even if he jumped up, his feet fell on the snow on the stone surface. As soon as he put his hand down, Xie Wanjin''s feet stepped on the ground.


    The fourth childe breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his legs to shake off the snow on his body, raised his hand to brush the ice and snow on Rongsheng''s shoulder and back, and took out a cloth bag from his sleeve and handed it to him, "eat something first, or you won''t have the strength to use lightness skills later."


    "Still hungry." Rongsheng opened the cloth bag, took out a cake from it, and directly handed it to Xie Wanjin''s lips.


    The latter was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He opened his mouth and caught it.


    Rong Sheng looked as usual. He took a piece from his cloth bag and ate it himself. "You''re smart and know how to hide food."


    "People in Hanchuan don''t know they''re hungry at all. It''s like they can drink enough snow water. These are what they use to worship the gods." the fourth childe took a bite of cake and smiled proudly, "the gods don''t eat, so I have to take it for myself."


    He said, broke a piece of cake and threw it into the air. The white parrot, who claimed to be a divine bird, immediately swooped down from the air and took the cake away.


    A moment later, the sound of horse hoofs came from a distance, mixed with a call:


    "Fourth childe!"


    "Fourth childe, where are you?"

 Chapter 861

    The voices of the people overlapped and passed through the wind and snow to Xie Wanjin''s ears.


    The fourth childe was stunned at first, and then immediately threw away the remaining half of the cake in his hand. Instead, he grabbed Rong Sheng''s arm and said in surprise: "brother Rong! Do you hear me, brother Rong! Someone is looking for us!"


    Rongsheng was pulled by him and almost planted in the snow. After standing firm, he had no choice but to smile and say, "I heard you."


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing. He quickly let go and tiptoed to look at the distance. "It must be my eldest brother who sent someone to pick me up."


    Rongsheng looked at him and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Look at you, it seems that Xie Heng came to pick you up himself."


    Xie Wanjin narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He couldn''t help but "tut" when he heard the speech. "If my eldest brother could come, he would come in person. Brother Rong... We are flesh and blood relatives and brotherhood. People like you who don''t have a brother won''t understand."


    Rongsheng did not refute his words.


    He really doesn''t have a brother, and he really doesn''t understand how much the friendship between the Xie brothers is.


    But the master knows that there are few Xie brothers in the world.


    "Here! Here is Mr. Ben!" Xie Wanjin shouted at the source of the call, and the whole person almost jumped up.


    Rongsheng couldn''t see it. He took him and crossed in that direction.


    "Hey!" the fourth childe didn''t have time to shut up. He immediately took a sip of wind and snow into his throat and his eyes didn''t have time to close. He saw himself standing up and flying across the air. He was immediately frightened and the bear hugged Rongsheng.


    The white parrot, who had just finished the cake, saw I shape and hurriedly followed up, flapping its wings and flying on their sides.


    Rong Sheng flew out with Xie Wanjin. Not far away, he saw the horse''s hooves in front of him stepping on the snow and the wheels rolling.


    The man who rode the horse at the front seemed to be Qing er who often followed the fourth childe.


    There are more than 100 Qingyi guards in the back. They are looking for and calling the fourth childe while they are on their way. The array is quite large.


    As soon as Xie Wanjin felt warm, he hurriedly said, "go down, go down!"


    Rong Sheng brushed his sleeves, immediately fell down and stood in the snow.


    Seeing this, the green guards immediately reined in their horses.


    The first green two recognized Xie Wanjin first and shouted "fourth childe" in surprise


    "Hey." Xie Wanjin replied with a smile, "it''s my childe, that''s right!"


    Green two immediately took a group of green guards off the horse and saluted, "fourth childe, it''s really hard to go here. If you''re okay, just go back to Dijing with me."


    "Go back, of course." Xie Wanjin said thoughtlessly, "go quickly. I don''t want to be frozen in this ghost place at all."


    All the green guards were overjoyed to see that he was safe. You asked me one word:


    "How did the fourth childe spend these days?"


    "Is there really a legendary cold river in this ice and snow?"


    "The fourth childe seems to have lost some weight. Is there nothing to eat in this ghost place?"


    Xie Wanjin smiled, revealing two shallow pear vortices on his lips and answered one by one, "just live like this. Where can you live if you are smart? There is a cold river and very tall. You are thin. There is nothing to eat in this broken place. Can you not be thin?"


    Only when someone whispered to him, "you and this..."


    Without waiting for him to finish asking, Xie Wanjin stamped his feet to shake off the snow on his body and said with a smile, "can''t you say anything back? You have to ask when you are hungry and cold?"


    "It''s natural. How can our fourth childe suffer from hunger and cold? Please come into the carriage."


    Qing Er hurriedly led him into the carriage.


    "That''s about the same." Xie Wanjin didn''t forget to drag Rong Sheng up as he walked forward.


    The carriage was covered with thick furry blankets. As soon as the fourth childe stepped on it, he couldn''t help sitting down. He still held Rongsheng''s wrist and dragged him down.


    Qing Er just reached out and turned out the dry food and copper pot. Seeing them like this, his eyes were a little delicate for a moment.


    But he didn''t know what the fourth childe was doing now. He put his things in front of them and said with a smile, "eat something first. There is hot water in the copper pot. You can warm it. My subordinates will take you back to Beijing."


    Xie Wanjin held the copper pot in one hand to keep warm, and handed the dry food to Rong Sheng in the other hand. His action was natural.


    He didn''t think it was wrong. He smiled and answered, "OK."


    After a while.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly remembered something important and asked, "are you here to pick up this childe? Is your eldest brother awake?"


    "Yes, your majesty has woke up and is very worried about the fourth childe, so he specially ordered his subordinates to come here to find the fourth childe." Qing Er looked at them and added: "in addition to his subordinates, several groups of people have gone to different directions. Subordinates go out and send a signal first. You two have a rest first."


    Xie Wanjin nodded. Go.


    Qing Er immediately turned and got out of the carriage and set off a fireworks bomb.


    Xie Wanjin took a look out of the driving curtain and saw that Mars rose into the sky in an instant, blooming a gorgeous light in the air.


    The white parrot who had followed them before patted its wings, turned around and flew back, and left without nostalgia.


    "I''m leaving now?" Xie Wanjin shouted to it, "haven''t sent out Hanchuan yet, you pit goods."


    The white parrot flapped its wings, dropped a few hairs, and flew away without looking back.


    Xie Wanjin smiled, put down the curtain of the car, turned his head and said to Tong Rongsheng, "is this a divine bird? How many hairs do you have to lose in a day?"


    Rongsheng took a piece of cake and put it into Xie Wanjin''s mouth. He immediately shut him up.


    While eating, the fourth childe said vaguely, "do you want to choke me, brother Rong?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, but put a cake in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyway, you''re ready to go back to Dijing with me this time?"


    "Cough..." Rong Sheng almost choked to death when he heard the speech. He choked the cake and asked, "what''s the preparation?"


    Xie Wanjin looked at him inexplicably. "Naturally, I''m trying to save my eldest brother. Have you turned over the classics in Hanchuan these days?"


    Rong Sheng was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Seeing him like this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but say, "my eldest brother woke up from a coma. It sounds like it doesn''t matter, but who can stand more times? Your life and mine are related now. My eldest brother is your eldest brother. You have to do your best."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, "your eldest brother is my eldest brother?"


    Xie Wanjin was sitting in the carriage. It was not as cold as outside. His temperature gradually warmed up. If he was so close to Rong Sheng, it seemed a little hot.


    He cleared his throat and said calmly, "of course."


    Rongsheng looked at him and smiled slowly, "then I should try my best."

 Chapter 862

    Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng and the same green guards to the emperor''s capital. They kept going all the way until they were thirty miles away from the emperor''s capital. The road was closed by heavy snow, and all the businessmen were killed Blocking the way, I sat on a small tea and wine stall beside me and talked.


    Qing Er went to the side of the carriage and asked the fourth childe in the carriage, "the road ahead has not been cleared. Can you come down and have a rest?"


    Xie Wanjin lifted the curtain of his car and looked outside. He saw that the road ahead was blocked in the vast snow. A large group of people gathered not far away. They were drinking hot wine and eating beef. They were talking about something.


    The fourth childe hadn''t seen such a lively crowd for a long time. He wanted to join in the fun. He turned to Tong Rongsheng and said, "let''s go down and have a bowl of hot wine to warm up."


    Rong Sheng glanced at him. Without saying anything more, he knew what he was thinking and nodded and said, "go."


    Xie Wanjin immediately got up and got out of the carriage, smiled and said to the same Qingyi guards, "get off your horse and have a rest, drink two bowls of hot wine and eat some hot food."


    "Thank you, fourth childe!" a group of green guards quickly thanked in unison, then turned over and dismounted to the tea and wine stall.


    "One by one said politely, but moved faster than anyone else." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, turned to Rong Sheng who had just come out of the carriage, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "only you, brother Rong, said to go, but he hasn''t come down yet. Do you want me to help you?"


    Rongsheng jumped down and immediately came to the fourth childe, close at hand.


    Xie Wanjin immediately shut up.


    Rong Sheng picked his eyebrow slightly, learning from the appearance of the fourth childe. "Why don''t I go up again and let you hold it down?"


    "No! No!" Xie Wanjin refused without thinking. "I don''t have this hobby, just ask casually."


    "HMM." Rongsheng nodded and walked to the tea and wine stall.


    This is a small hut made of thatch. It is temporarily used to shelter from the wind and rain. There are only six or seven tables. At present, it is full of people. Because it is too crowded, some people spread some straw on the ground by themselves and just sit there, holding a wine bowl in one hand and holding it in the other The beef was very happy.


    As soon as dozens of green guards entered the shed, this small place suddenly became narrow.


    And because of their great momentum, they all shut up.


    The fourth childe was thick skinned. Seeing this, he quickly took out a ingot of gold from his sleeve and put it on the outermost table. He smiled and said, "brother, can you spell a table?"


    "Yes, yes!" the middle-aged businessman''s eyes brightened. He took the gold and stuffed it into his sleeve. He said with a smile: "please sit down, childe. You''re not an ordinary person at first sight. You must be a noble man with great wealth!"


    "Good eyesight." Xie Wanjin didn''t hide and tuck in. He turned and raised his hand to greet Rong Sheng to come here. His smile grew deeper and deeper. "I have everything in my house, especially a lot of silver. Otherwise, I don''t need so many guards."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that "it was the son of the noble family who went out."


    It''s not surprising to have so many guards around you.


    Rong Sheng walked slowly to Xie Wanjin''s side and sat down.


    When they looked at it, they even sucked cold air. Most of the good-looking people born at the end of the day like to get together. It''s rare to see them on weekdays. They met a pair at the touch.


    Xie Wanjin is used to it These people react, When he first saw Rong Sheng, he was very surprised.


    Not to mention these ordinary people.


    While calling the landlady of the tea and wine stall, he turned and asked Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, do you want to drink?"


    Rong Sheng said, "I can be just like you."


    "That''s OK." Xie Wanjin smiled and said to the landlady, "then take you here Bring up your wine and beef. ¡±


    When the landlady saw the generous and talkative customer, her smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, "Hey, sir, wait a minute, the wine and meat will come right away."


    ¡° OK, hurry up. "Xie Wanjin touched his chin and talked to the middle-aged businessman with a smile." I just heard that brother talked about something interesting with you. Can you tell me to have fun with me? "


    The middle-aged businessman was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded, "childe, do you mean that the young son of the former Emperor asked to marry Miss Xie jialiu with the 14th city of Wuzhou as his employment?"


    "What?" Xie Wanjin suddenly thought he had heard wrong, "who? Who asked to marry our family..."


    Half way through, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and quickly changed his mind: "who wants to marry Miss Xie jialiu?"


    The place of Hanchuan is too remote. There is a lot of noise outside. There is no wind at all.


    After the fourth childe met Qing Er, he kept thinking about the safety of his eldest brother and rushed to Dijing for a moment. He didn''t know that such a thing had happened all the way.


    Now I heard that he was a little bad.


    Angry!


    Which toad wants to eat the swan meat of our Xie family?!


    The middle-aged businessman didn''t think much, and immediately said, "the young son of the former Emperor was the one who ran away and secretly went to Wuzhou to stir up for several years."


    "Why did he suddenly want to marry Miss Xie jialiu?" Xie Wanjin said with a puzzled face: "is there something wrong with this man?"


    The middle-aged merchant said, "where do we know? It''s not for nothing. I''m not sure what Miss Xie jialiu has with the young son of the former Emperor?"


    The people in the teahouse were already talking about this. When they heard this, they echoed: "Yes, yes, one slap can''t make a sound. The young son of the former Emperor was very powerful. He played around with the king of Dajin. Even the king of Peking University was played by him. He had previously sent troops to support the snow. He had the ability to compete for the world. For the sake of beauty, he didn''t want rivers and mountains. He was really infatuated!"


    "I heard that the sixth miss of the Xie family was born with a closed moon and shy flowers. Maybe their marriage has been decided long ago..."


    "Must have had an affair!"


    Xie Wanjin became angry at the speech, clapped his hands and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The crowd immediately calmed down and looked at Xie Wanjin one after another. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    Even the middle-aged businessman sitting next to the fourth childe was very confused and said, "it''s about Miss Xie jialiu and the young son of the former Emperor. Why are you so angry? Is it difficult..."


    Xie Wanjin regained consciousness and suddenly felt that he had lost his temper. Just trying to figure out a way to get it back, before he could speak, he was robbed by a wine customer behind him.


    The man suddenly realized, "isn''t it childe that you also have a heart of admiration for Miss Xie jialiu?"


    Xie Wanjin was speechless: "


    Rong Sheng, who was on one side, said slowly, "isn''t it? There are thousands of women in the world. His favorite is Xie Xiaoliu."

 Chapter 863

    The people all around showed such a smile when they heard the speech.


    The middle-aged businessman sitting on Xie Wanjin''s side looked at him for a while and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that such a person as childe was also infatuated."


    "No, no, no..." Xie Wanjin thought this was not what you thought, but it''s not easy to say too much to outsiders.


    There is no need to explain.


    He thought like this, glanced at Rong Sheng and said, "what do you say, what do you think of my aunt?"


    Rong Sheng raised his lips slightly and smiled without saying anything.


    Everyone around laughed and said, "I''ve only heard that I''m afraid of my wife. I never thought there was a childe so afraid of his mother."


    Xie Wanjin also felt ashamed of it and said with a smile, "there are thousands of wonders in the world."


    Just talking here, the landlady came with wine and beef.


    The fourth childe took a bowl of wine and handed it to Rong Sheng on the side. He drank another bowl and wiped his lips with his sleeve. He was very informal.


    To tell you the truth, wine is not a good wine.


    But the best thing is to warm your stomach.


    It''s not easy to meet such a tea and wine stall on the road in the snowy weather.


    Although the fourth childe is very particular about his daily life, he is more casual than anyone at this time.


    After he finished drinking, he glanced at Rong Sheng with the rest of his eyes. He found that the latter just took a small sip and didn''t mean to drink more. He couldn''t help looking at him, "why don''t you drink?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, only slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The fourth childe understood by himself. He leaned over and whispered to him, "don''t choose when you go out. When you get home, I''ll give you good wine and meat."


    Rongsheng nodded slightly and drank up the wine in the bowl.


    The party sat in the tea and wine stall for less than half an hour. Someone came in front and said that the road was clear, so they went on their own road.


    Xie Wanjin asks Qing Er to go home and report peace with his grandmother and father''s mother. He himself takes Rong Sheng into the palace to see his eldest brother.


    It was just at the beginning of the dynasty that the fourth childe and Rong Sheng walked into the Palace door side by side. A group of civil and military ministers came up and said hello to each other with great joy: "the Marquis has returned to Beijing!"


    "I''m looking forward to your return to Beijing. You''re not in the imperial capital these days. The imperial capital is a lot boring!"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "that''s not."


    He was about to say a few more words when a young minister asked, "who is this next to the Marquis?"


    Xie Wanjin turned and looked at Rong Sheng. I don''t know why. Hearing others ask like this, his mood suddenly became subtle.


    He thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "this is my brother Rong."


    They didn''t ask much, pretended to understand, and nodded: "it''s a good friend of the marquis. Nice to meet you."


    Rongsheng''s face nodded slightly as usual.


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that these people would not finish their greetings. He hurriedly said, "well, if you should go back to the house, go back to the house. Brother Rong and I still have something to do. See you later."


    They quickly said yes, bowed and said, "see you another day, marquis."


    "OK!" Xie Wanjin answered, taking Rong Sheng to his eldest brother''s bedroom.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. When his eldest brother goes down, he must go back to ah Jiu, and his majesty won''t love him anywhere else.


    The ministers who had just exchanged greetings with the fourth childe left the palace in groups and whispered as they walked, "the Marquis is is in such a hurry to go. Why is it like he''s afraid we''ll see his brother Rong more?"


    Someone answered in a low voice, "yes, I don''t know. I thought the Marquis came with his wife today, for fear of being abrupt by us."


    Xie Wanjin, who had just walked more than ten steps away, couldn''t help staggering under his feet.


    Rong Sheng on his side quickly reached out to hold him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Xie Wanjin looked up at him. His mood was quite subtle. He lowered his voice and asked, "didn''t you hear just now?"


    "I hear you."


    Rongsheng''s tone was as indifferent as words.


    The fourth childe didn''t know what to say.


    After a while.


    He then opened his mouth again and said, "they are what they are... They have nothing to hide. Don''t take it to heart."


    "HMM." Rong Sheng said faintly, "I know."


    Xie Wanjin said: I don''t know what I''m talking about. What do you know?


    The fourth childe''s mood was a little subtle. The little waiter who led the way was sharp eyed. Seeing this, he quickly opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere. "Hou ye, you don''t know that you are not in the imperial capital these days. Your majesty and empress are very concerned about you."


    "I know." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing at this, "they don''t want me."


    The waiter who led the way immediately said: "...."


    Who is the fourth childe?


    He won''t be embarrassed at all. He doesn''t need anyone to help him ease the atmosphere.


    Xie Wanjin slowed down, put aside the subtle and messy emotions, and took Rong Sheng through the many palace doors to Wenjiu and Xie Heng''s bedroom.


    As soon as Wang Liang, who was guarding the gate of the hall, saw Xie Wanjin, his eyes brightened. He quickly shouted to the hall: "tell your majesty, your mother, the fourth childe is back!"


    Xie Wanjin came forward to the ceremony with a smile. "Father-in-law, take it easy. Be careful not to hurt your throat."


    "How can I? It''s a great joy to see you." Wang Liang also smiled. "Your majesty and empress have been worried about you for a long time. Please come in quickly."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin answered and took Rong Sheng inside.


    The fragrance of tea curled in the hall. Xie Heng was sitting opposite the warm wine. Xiao Liu sat aside. Almost the fourth childe looked up as soon as he entered the hall.


    Xiao Liu stood up with joy, "fourth brother! You''re back!"


    "I haven''t been away from home for a few days. Do you think so about the fourth brother?" Xie Wanjin walked forward with a smile, touched Xiao Liu''s head, arched his hand and warmed wine at Xie Heng: "elder brother, how''s your sister-in-law lately?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak for a moment, and his eyes fell on Rong Sheng.


    Wen Jiu is also looking at him. He hasn''t seen him for a few months. Rong Sheng has become a little more like this.


    Although it is still as white as snow, it has faded from its youthful appearance and looks several years older.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly turned to Rong Sheng and said, "brother Rong, come..."


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    Rong Sheng strode forward, folded his hands, saluted Xie Heng and said slowly, "elder brother."


    As soon as this came out, Xie Xiaoliu was surprised, "ah?"


    Xie Heng looked at Rong Sheng deeply for a moment, his eyes slightly raised, and turned to look at ah Jiu.


    Warm wine was also slightly surprised in her eyes, and she looked at him now.


    Their eyes are opposite, and their eyes are quite delicate.


    Xie Wanjin was also surprised, but he soon calmed down, cleared his throat and tried to look like a few people as usual: "they are all our own people!"

 Chapter 864

    Xie Heng didn''t answer his words, and his lips smiled a little.


    The fourth childe had a bad heart, so he quickly asked Wen Jiu, "ah Jiu, do you think so?"


    Wenjiu naturally couldn''t help him to block Xie Heng, but after being reminded by the fourth childe, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and saying to Rong Sheng, "Rong Sheng, if you''re not tired today, can you show him first?"


    Rong Sheng nodded and said, "I should."


    He spoke a little too much today. Wen Jiuxin was more and more surprised, but he didn''t show it at all. He got up and said, "thank you."


    Rongsheng looked at her and said faintly, "you''re so polite. It''s not quite like before."


    The way of warming wine was back before. Now you don''t know what the relationship between you and the fourth childe is.


    You should be polite or polite.


    Xie Heng''s eyes turned around between them and said slowly, "my wine was very polite to you before."


    Let students laugh without speaking.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "OK, please show my eldest brother inside first. Let''s go out for a walk. I''ve been away from Beijing for a few months. I miss every plant and tree in the imperial capital very much."


    "Good." Wenjiu said so, but he couldn''t help looking back at Xie Heng for several times.


    Xie Wanjin, who was on one side, couldn''t help laughing and said, "just go out for a while. At most, the Kung Fu of two teas will come back. Just look a little more. You don''t have to look back in one step."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "how do you know I''m looking back if you don''t look back?"


    "This......" Xie Wanjin didn''t know how to answer.


    Piansheng smiled in his warm wine eyes and said, "what I look back at is my family Xie Dongfeng. What are you looking back at?"


    "I, I see... Elder brother and elder brother Rong!" Xie Wanjin said, stretching out his hand and pulling Xie Zishu, "and you, Xiao Liu, what are you looking back at? The little girl''s family should be reserved. Born in my Xie family, she faces me and my elder brother every day. How can she be like someone who hasn''t seen a good-looking person?"


    Xiao Liu made a face at him and whispered several words, "the fourth brother''s face is really getting thicker and thicker..."


    Xie Wanjin just didn''t hear anything, followed the pace of warming wine, went to the court, looked up at the flying snow, and said, "even if it snows in Dijing, it''s better than elsewhere."


    Wen Jiu smiled, "you''ve been homesick for a long time."


    "Isn''t it?" Xie Wanjin said with a smile: "I can''t stay at home. When I''m away, I think there are hundreds of good things at home. Isn''t that true of all people?"


    "HMM." Wen Jiu nodded with a smile and suddenly thought of something and asked him, "have you sent someone home to report? The third aunt is worried about you these days."


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile: "let Qing Er go. At present, ah Niang and they should already know. They can have a good meal later."


    Wen Jiu turned to look at him. "Food can also be used in the palace. It''s already ready. Don''t say that you don''t even give food in the palace when you come back from the dusty journey."


    "That''s not true." Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "you know my aunt. When you see me later, I must look left and right again. I feel that I''m thin. I''m suffering outside. I don''t say anything. I must urge me to eat more when I eat. If I eat in the palace and go home for a meal, I must be unable to sleep now."


    Wen Jiu thought for a while. Mrs. Xie is really such a person. She can''t help laughing.


    Xie Zishu on the side has burst into laughter.


    Xie Wanjin turned to look at her. "Are you still laughing? Come here and tell the truth with your four brothers."


    Xie Zishu walked slowly to his side and looked at him innocently. "What truth do the four brothers want to hear?"


    "What''s the matter between you and Zhao Xi?" Xie Wanjin''s attitude towards this matter is also very direct. He doesn''t mean to beat around the bush with his sister at all.


    Xie Xiaoliu was helpless. Instead, he pulled Wenjiu''s sleeve and whispered, "sister-in-law, look at the fourth brother..."


    Wen Jiu slowly drew his sleeves from Xiao Liu''s hands and said softly, "I didn''t ask you. What are you doing with my sleeves?"


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin directly handed over his sleeves, "ah, the sleeves of the fourth brother were pulled by you, but you have to say the same word as the fourth brother."


    "I have nothing to say." Xie Xiaoliu bitter a small face, the voice is thin and light, "these days, you ask me a lot, I feel like I like Zhao Xi a little."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin was shocked.


    After he looked at Wen Jiu and found her shocked, he hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. The fourth brother suddenly doesn''t want to know about it."


    Warm wine smell speech, feel some funny, this one by one, I''m afraid I don''t hope my sister will never grow up, so that she won''t be married by others?


    Xie Zishu blinked and looked at her fourth brother with clear eyes. Some didn''t dare to believe it and asked, "really?"


    "Really." Xie Wanjin answered, turned his head away and muttered to himself, "it''s better to be confused. If you really want to understand and have a heart towards that little evil, you can still get it?"


    Xie Zishu didn''t hear what he was saying. She couldn''t help asking, "what did the fourth brother just say?"


    "Nothing." Xie Wanjin immediately denied it and turned to look inside the hall. "There''s no movement inside. Shouldn''t there be a fight?"


    At the beginning, the eldest brother and Rong Sheng also had a revenge for taking his wife. Although this matter has passed, I don''t know what they think in their hearts.


    People who don''t show their mind can''t see anything different on their face, but the more so, the more likely they are to hide deeply.


    When he looked inside, Wen Jiu was also thinking about how they were.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yirong Sheng''s current relationship with the fourth childe can''t conflict with Xie Heng.


    The elder brother has called. It should be all right.


    The two people standing outside thought about each other and suddenly looked at each other. They both saw some subtle emotions in each other''s eyes.


    Xie Wanjin cleared his throat. "It''s all right. Brother Rong is very talkative now. It''s very different from before."


    "It''s really very different." Wenjiu slowly answered, "look, I just don''t know what happened on your way to find him this time. What made him so easy to talk?"


    Others may not know what kind of person Rong Sheng is. Wen Jiu has been in the Western Chu for three years, but he knows that he is by no means a meddler. Today he said to help Xie Heng see the doctor. It''s like the sun coming out of the West.


    Xie Wanjin raised his head and touched his chin. He tried his best to make himself look very indifferent. He said slowly, "you don''t know. Brother Rong, it''s always so easy to talk."

 Chapter 865

    Wenjiu stopped talking.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid there''s only four CHILDES who think Rongsheng is easy to say.


    But anyone who asked anyone in Xichu dared not agree.


    Xie Zishu gathered around the warm wine and whispered, "sister-in-law, how do I feel... When the fourth brother said this, it was so strange?"


    "It''s all right." Wen Jiurou comforted, "I''ll get used to it if I listen more."


    Xie Zishu was even more at a loss: "..."


    Xie Wanjin, who was on one side, couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. He smiled and said, "ah Jiu, you can really talk more and more."


    Warm wine, smile but don''t speak.


    no way out.


    It''s not because I met the strange people of your Xie family.


    See a lot of things, it''s no wonder.


    Several people stood in front of the court for a long time, watching the scenery and enjoying the snow, and talked a lot.


    The thought of warming wine was all on the man inside, and he couldn''t help looking at the temple frequently.


    I don''t know what Rong Sheng can see, can he cure it?


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin immediately comforted him and said, "don''t worry, the eldest brother is the real dragon and the son of heaven. His life is very expensive. He was fine twice before. He woke up well. Brother Rong is back this time, and he must be able to cure his strange problems."


    Warm wine drooped his eyes and said, "I hope so."


    "It must be so." Xie Wanjin reached out and caught a few snowflakes, blew them away again, and slowly said, "just rest assured."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and took a deep look at the fourth childe.


    Some many words wanted to ask, and felt it hard to say in front of Xie Zishu.


    But the little girl asked first, "how can fourth brother be so sure? Are you so powerful, brother Rong?"


    "Of course." the fourth childe gave a little pause and then said, "I''m lucky. Naturally, my eldest brother is also lucky. In addition, brother Rong is really powerful. He walked from Hanchuan again. It must be stable."


    Warm wine is understood.


    The fourth childe wants to boast about Rong Sheng. He has to say that his eldest brother has a good fortune before boasting. He has a little intention of boasting and covering up.


    This is different from his usual style.


    Indeed, strange.


    She and Xie Zishu look at Xie Wanjin at the same time. Rao is the latter, who has a thick skin and is seen as a little unnatural.


    He turned to the horizon, cleared his throat and said, "what do you think I''m doing? What do you want to ask? Won''t you just go in later?"


    Wen Jiu smiled and stopped looking at him. His eyes fell on the temple door.


    It''s quiet inside. I don''t know what''s going on.


    And now, in the bedroom.


    The fourth childe said to Xie Heng in horror, "lie down."


    Xie Heng went to the soft couch and lay down, but his dark eyes fell on him, thinking about something.


    Rongsheng stretched out his hand to feel his pulse, and said faintly, "close your eyes."


    Xie Heng didn''t do it. He slightly hooked his lips and said, "take your pulse and close your eyes. What''s the way, master?"


    "Nothing." Rong Sheng said as usual, "I''m afraid your majesty thinks too much and is tired."


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s not true."


    Rongsheng didn''t speak any more. He calmed down to feel his pulse. After a long time, he still couldn''t see anything different.


    Rongsheng was silent for a long time before he closed his hand and returned his sleeve. He asked in a low voice, "are you conscious when you are in a coma?"


    "Always dreaming." Xie Heng slowly sat up and said in his usual tone, "an extremely real and annoying dream."


    Rong Sheng frowned slightly, "are both the same dream?"


    "It''s true." Xie Heng said, "it''s more and more annoying to come in succession."


    Rong Sheng immediately: "... How did you wake up?"


    Xie Heng thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "I woke up when I heard ah Jiu calling me."


    Rong Sheng said, "it''s so weird. I''m afraid it''s not just a disease."


    "Well." Xie Heng had such an idea in his heart, and when he heard him say so, he affirmed a little, "and look at the treatment."


    Rong Sheng thought for a while and then said, "I can''t make a final decision at the moment. I have to see it again."


    Xie Heng is not only the king of a country, but also Xie Wanjin''s most valued elder brother. Unlike others, he can''t rule casually.


    Be careful, be careful.


    When Xie Heng saw him so, he couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly and said, "after going there, you seem to have changed a lot?"


    "Yes?" Rong Sheng said with a faint smile, "it''s probably because you see I''m more pleasing to the eye than before."


    Xie Heng was speechless for a moment.


    These days, how come even the people of National Normal University have become as shameless as the fourth childe?


    As they talked, Xie Zishu outside the door looked at them curiously.


    Xie Heng thought that ah Jiu was worried outside, so he said, "don''t stand outside, come in."


    When Xie Zishu heard this, she quickly turned her head and shouted, "sister-in-law, fourth brother, come quickly."


    The little girl went into the hall first with her skirt and asked, "brother Rong, how''s my eldest brother?"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Wanjin then entered the hall. Hearing the sound of "brother Rong", they couldn''t help but move their eyes.


    Rong Sheng smiled more and more deeply. "It doesn''t matter at the moment. What''s going on depends on his next onset."


    "There will be another time?" Xie Zishu didn''t know how rare it was for him to speak so patiently and gently. She was not happy to hear such words.


    She came to Xie Heng and whispered, "when can the elder brother recover to be the same as before?"


    Xie Heng smiled and touched her head. "What''s the hurry? It''s always good."


    The little girl hung her head and whispered, "well, it will be fine."


    Seeing the warm wine, he came forward and said softly to Xie Heng, "it''s all right. Everyone has come back. It''s not too late to see it again in the future."


    Xie Heng pushed Xiao Liu''s head aside, took the warm wine hand, pulled her to the couch and sat down, "I don''t have anything now. Don''t worry."


    "Tut tut." Xie Wanjin looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "elder brother, we''re still here, and Xiao Liu. You let her see more of you. How can you get married in the future?"


    As soon as Xie Zishu heard this, she had a bad heart and quickly opened her mouth to change the topic. "It''s a good thing for the eldest brother and sister-in-law to sing harmoniously. It''s also good for me to have a look."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. "You''re right, but I''m talking about my eldest brother. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Xie Xiaoliu stopped talking, "..."


    Anyway, people standing here can''t hide from all kinds of being said.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t see it. She motioned Xie Zishu to sit down and smiled at Rong Sheng: "you have to worry more this time. I''m afraid you''ll stay in the capital for more time."


    "Don''t be so polite." Rong Sheng looked at Xie Wanjin and said slowly, "they are all his own people."

 Chapter 866

    Xie Heng didn''t even speak.


    Or the voice of warm wine first, "well, it''s all our own people."


    Xie Zishu looked at her fourth brother and Rong Sheng, and then her eldest brother and sister-in-law. She was more and more confused. She whispered, "I''m alone. Why do you have to say it so many times?"


    Xie Wanjin coughed, raised his hand and patted Xiao Liu''s head, motioning her to shut up.


    The little girl didn''t speak any more, but she couldn''t help looking at Rongsheng again and again, and almost put the word "amazing" on her forehead.


    The fourth childe felt a little awkward, so he turned sideways and blocked Xie Xiaoliu''s sight.


    The latter immediately: "


    Don''t you want to see it?


    Xie Heng took a panoramic view of the movements of several people. His mood was a little subtle for a moment, but he remained calm. He only said in his usual tone: "what are you doing standing? Sit."


    "Elder brother still knows that he loves me." Xie Wanjin sat down on Xie Heng''s side and waved to Rongsheng to sit next to him.


    The latter looks natural, but seems to have been used to it.


    Wen Jiu looked at the two people, his eyes moved slightly, and raised his hand to make tea for them.


    Xie Wanjin moved his hand and poured Rongsheng a cup of tea before pouring it for himself.


    The fourth childe didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Instead, he was anxious to stabilize Xie Heng. "Elder brother, I heard on my way back to Beijing that Zhao Xi was tired of living and wanted to eat our swan meat?"


    Xie Zishu was about to reach out and eat Hibiscus cake. When she heard this, she withdrew her hand silently.


    But even so, the eyes of everyone in the temple fell on her.


    Little six thought: Why did you talk about me again?


    Xie Heng looked at what the little girl was thinking, and said with a smile in her voice, "you also said that Zhao Xi is tired of living."


    "Who''s the girl he thinks Xiao is bad? He''s tired of living if he wants Xiao to miss our Xie family?" when Xie Wanjin heard those words at the tea and wine stall, he didn''t say much in front of outsiders.


    When he arrived at his own house, he naturally had no worries. He let go and said, "this time, the third brother doesn''t know what he''s thinking? He didn''t take Zhao Xi''s life at yongxue pass and brought people back to imperial capital?"


    Xie Zishu heard this and said weakly, "all beings are equal. Sparing one life is better than building a seven level floating Tu, fourth brother... Don''t always say that you want people''s small life, which will affect your luck."


    "Don''t talk." Xie Wanjin said this to Xiao Liu, and then said to his elder brother, "anyway, where have they been? Is it still time to solve him on the road now?"


    Warm wine smell speech immediately: "..."


    The four CHILDES are usually smiling and good tempered. Once they annoy him, they are no better than Xie Heng and Xie Heng.


    Xie Zishu was also very speechless. She looked at the warm wine and shouted "sister-in-law."


    Warm wine also reluctantly tightened and said softly, "the fold handed by Xiaoye today says it will arrive tomorrow. It should be too late."


    "That''s a pity." Xie Wanjin sighed with regret. A moment later, he raised his eyes and asked, "is there a good plan in your heart, elder brother?"


    Xie Heng didn''t want it to be okay. He was angry when he mentioned it. As soon as he was about to speak, he warmed the wine and said, "well, it''s just that he wants to get married, but he doesn''t have to decide the marriage. When others come, you brothers feel uncomfortable when you see who wants to marry Xiao Liu. Who dares to propose marriage in the future?"


    Xie Heng stopped talking and looked at ah Jiu gently. The fire dissipated in an instant.


    The fourth childe lowered his voice and said, "no one dares to come. It''s best. My little six will always be my family."


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Zishu shouted at him.


    "Why?" Xie Wanjin pretended that he hadn''t said anything just now. "I can''t even talk about it?"


    Rong Sheng said, "there are ways to kill people invisible."


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin suddenly brightened his eyes, raised his hand and patted Rongsheng on the shoulder, "brother yourong, why don''t you worry about taking Zhao Xi''s life quietly?"


    Xie Heng thin lip light hook, "it''s very time for you to come back."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    Can be remembered by these individuals, I don''t know Zhao Xi is a blood mold for several lives. Xie Wanjin said, "well, the third brother will bring Zhao Xi to Beijing tomorrow. Brother Rong and I will go out of the city to meet him."


    "Yes." Xie Heng nodded, "yes."


    The two brothers here have made up their minds about tomorrow.


    The fourth childe and Rong Sheng went out of the city to meet. At that time, Xie Yu and ye Zhiqiu were there. No matter how capable Zhao Xi was, he couldn''t turn the sky.


    The little six on one side gave warm wine a wink desperately: sister-in-law, you can''t let them fool around like this!


    Wenjiu picked up the tea and tasted a sip of tea. "You''ve had a hard time all the way, but you have to rest in the palace for a night first?"


    "Don''t rest." Xie Wanjin said without thinking, "I just miss my eldest brother very much. I''ve seen him now. I''m not tired on the road."


    After he finished, he felt that he had said less, and quickly added: "of course, I miss you very much, my grandmother, father and mother, and Xiao Qi doesn''t remember..."


    Wen Jiu looked at his posture and had the intention of pointing aside the names of all the Xie family. He couldn''t help interrupting: "I can see that you have kept all your family in mind these days."


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin said, "when I was in Hanchuan, I would recite your names if I had nothing to do. I heard that the gods in that place recently prayed very well."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help asking, "have you really found the place of Hanchuan?"


    "Yes," said Xie Wanjin with a beaming face, "that place is really remote and strange. No matter men, women and children are all white haired, and they can''t see the real age from their faces. The most important thing is that they seem to have facial paralysis one by one. In short,... How to say, it''s not as magical as the legend, but it''s really a strange place."


    Wen wine smelled the speech and asked, "since you can come back safely, you must have an adventure?"


    I was anxious to ask Rong Sheng to see a doctor for Xie Heng. Now I calmed down and wanted to ask them what happened in Hanchuan.


    "Yes." the fourth childe thought of those strange people in Hanchuan and the hairless white parrot who claimed to be a divine bird. He took several jade bottles out of his sleeve and put them on the table. There were nine in total, all carved from white jade.


    While distinguishing what was in it, he said, "they say these pills have the miraculous effect of reviving the dead and prolonging life. What else is there to keep your face and help your son? I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, I''ve brought all the pills I saw. When I''m free, I''ll try it, elder brother?"


    Xie Heng looked up at the fourth childe. His eyes were full of ''you owe a lesson again?''


    Xie Wanjin unconsciously leaned against Rong Sheng. He suddenly felt a lot of confidence. He smiled slowly and said, "elder brother, we have to cure when we are sick and take medicine when we have medicine, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 867

    Xie Heng picked up the tea lamp on one side and tried to smash the fourth childe.


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he quickly stretched out his hand and stopped it. He gently advised, "people didn''t come back easily. What are you doing?"


    Xie Hengdan''s Fengyan was slightly picky. He obediently put down the tea lamp, and then said to Xie Wanjin as if nothing had happened just now: "the third aunt said that you have been back many times. If there is nothing wrong, you should take someone home to report peace."


    His words were heard by the fourth childe, which was similar to "get out of here quickly".


    But Xie Wanjin had a thick skin and was very reluctant to sit down. He smiled and said, "elder brother, I just came back. I haven''t sat down for a while. Are you in a hurry to drive me away? Are you so reluctant to see my brother?"


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded very seriously.


    The fourth childe had a lot to say. He choked when he saw it.


    After a while, Xie Wanjin slowed down, frowned and whispered, "elder brother, you really have no conscience."


    Xie Heng didn''t hear what he said at once. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xie Wanjin was a little guilty. He quickly raised his eyes and looked at Rong Sheng. "Elder brother doesn''t want to see us, let''s go now."


    Obviously, only the fourth childe was despised, but Rong Sheng, who was taken with him for no reason, didn''t say it, but said in his usual tone, "let''s go."


    "Go, go." Xie Wanjin took the people and got up and went outside the temple.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and asked, "I''ll take the little six home, too?"


    "No need." Xie Heng looked at the little girl who was about to stand up and fly out. His tone was not salty and said, "she will continue to live in the palace."


    Xie Zishu was a little anxious, but it was hard to say anything. She could only shout, "elder brother!"


    Xie Heng ignored her and took a sip of tea slowly.


    The little girl turned to warm wine and whispered, "sister-in-law, I miss my grandmother. Please advise my eldest brother to let me go home..."


    "This..." Wen Jiu was about to open his mouth when Xie Heng held his hand.


    The words stopped suddenly.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at Xie Xiaoliu. It''s not tight or slow: "didn''t you say that the place where you have a promising brother is your home?"


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    "Then Xiao Liu will continue to stay in the palace." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing. He pulled Rong Sheng out and said, "let''s go home first."


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Xiaoliu wanted to struggle again and shouted to him behind him, "fourth brother!"


    The fourth childe just thought he didn''t hear. He went out of the temple door, took an oil paper umbrella from the palace man and went away.


    In the hall, Wen Jiu sat opposite Xie Heng, drinking tea.


    Xie Zishu looked at her eldest brother and her gentle sister-in-law. The more she looked, the more she felt that it was superfluous to stay here. She said, "I''ll go back to read." then she turned and went out of the hall.


    Xie Heng saw this and was about to call her when he was stopped by warm wine.


    "Let her go." Wen Jiu said with a smile, "when the little girl grows up, how can she always hold her?"


    Xie Heng couldn''t help looking at her with his eyebrows. "Do you think I shouldn''t hold her?"


    Wen Jiu put down the tea lamp in his hand, got up slowly, looked down at him and said with a smile: "this is hard to say?"


    Xie Heng also stood up, "why is it hard to say?"


    "Hmm..." the ending of warm wine was long, like thinking about something. In the end, it was just a sentence, "it''s hard to say."


    The sons of the Xie family are good at everything, but they really value their sister too much.


    Even if Zhao Xi doesn''t come to marry this time, it''s not much better to change someone else.


    They just don''t want to admit it.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this, "ah Jiu, are you still selling with me?"


    There was no one else on the side. All the palace attendants were outside.


    He put his hand around ah Jiu and walked to the window to see the snow outside.


    Xie Heng lowered his head and gently kissed her ear. "If you face her more, I won''t be happy."


    "Thank you, Dongfeng!" Wen Jiu called him with a smile and said helplessly, "that''s your sister."


    Xie Heng lowered his voice and said, "neither can my sister."


    Warm wine and say nothing for a moment: "...."


    Xie Heng looked very steady and calm in front of others.


    When he arrived, he showed his true colors.


    They stood by the window, watching the wind blowing the curtain, the branches and leaves fluttering, the snow falling all over the eaves of the palace, another auspicious snow heralding a good year.


    Warm wine is a little greedy for such a rare moment of peace. People on the tip of the same heart lean against each other and lean together quietly.


    I didn''t say anything and felt very good.


    After a while.


    Wen Jiucai suddenly remembered something and asked, "what did Rongsheng say after taking your pulse?"


    "It''s no big deal." as soon as Xie Heng said this, he saw Ah Jiu''s expression of disbelief, and hurriedly continued: "he''s not an immortal. I''m fine now, and he can''t see anything, so he''ll have to wait for the next time..."


    When he said this, he suddenly paused, as if he couldn''t even say the words "next coma" in front of warm wine. He just skipped over, "anyway, we''ll see it at that time. These drugs brought back by Wanjin may really be useful, but we can''t eat them indiscriminately for the time being."


    Wen Jiu smiled and turned back, "I''ll put it away first."


    "Don''t worry." Xie Heng raised his hand and pulled ah Jiu back. He pinned a wisp of green silk scattered by her behind his ears and said with a smile, "it''s snowing today. Let''s go to the imperial garden and pick some plum blossom to cook wine."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and ordered the tip of his nose. "I can''t drink again. Do you want me to watch you drink, greedy?"


    Those doctors told her not to drink alcohol during the medication.


    Let her become a wine maker and dare not touch wine. God knows how these days come.


    Xie Heng looked at her and smiled in Danfeng''s eyes, "I have a way to let you drink."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and he quickly asked, "what''s the way?"


    "I''ll drink more." Xie Heng leaned over her ear and whispered, "you can taste the wine if you kiss me more."


    "You..."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless.


    How can this guy be more and more shameless!


    She pushed him away and went out of the hall. Xie Heng strode up and said with a smile, "madam, what are you doing so fast? And tell me, is this a great way?"


    Wenjiu didn''t answer. He went straight to the court and grabbed a handful of snow. When Xie Heng came over, he directly hit him in the face.


    The latter was suddenly stunned. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing, "do you still smash?"


    He reached out and took ah Jiu''s hand, opened her palm and looked, "are your hands cold?"


    Warm wine raised his eyes to see that the long eyelashes between Xie Heng''s eyebrows were stained with frost and snow, but he was full of himself.


    I can''t help thinking that if life stays at this moment.


    Good, too.

 Chapter 868

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    Xie Wanjin took Rong Sheng home and was full of joy all the way. But as soon as he stepped into the gate of Xie''s house, he heard a group of young ladies greet him. When he didn''t know what to shout to Rong Sheng, his mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    He remembered the inexplicable words that a Niang said to him before leaving home.


    At that time, I just felt helpless and wanted to laugh.


    Now he and Rongsheng have really formed a concentric alliance. In the future, they really can''t get a wife or have children. I don''t know whether this is a fake or true?


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?"


    "That..." Xie Wanjin felt it necessary to remind him, but he couldn''t directly tell him that my aunt had taken you as my guide.


    He could only say vaguely, "you know my aunt is a person who talks a lot. When you see her later, no matter what she says to you, just listen to it. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "HMM." Rong Sheng replied as usual without asking anything more.


    Rao is Xie Wanjin. He wants to say more. It''s not easy to say more when he sees the people of National Normal University.


    He couldn''t help wondering: why doesn''t this man know to ask more?


    When Mingming was in the imperial capital, he was as embarrassed as my aunt. He entered the Xie family again today. Isn''t he nervous at all?


    Anyway.


    My Lord is worthy of being my Lord.


    The fourth childe sighed secretly.


    When they came to the door, he had not had time to speak. As soon as the gatekeeper saw him, he shouted happily, "the fourth childe is back!"


    The light shout is not finished, but also said to the inside: "go and report to the old lady, the third lady and the fourth childe are back!"


    There was a bustle around Xie''s house.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing and said: "OK, OK, I didn''t see you so happy when I came back from home longer. What should I do? Don''t come together to talk to me. I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring anything..."


    The servant girls in the house were very happy when they saw him, and said one after another, "where is the reward of Childe Tu Si? I really miss you!"


    The maid smiled and said, "as soon as the fourth childe came back, the maidservant felt that it was not cold in this snowy day!"


    "Tut, if you can talk so well, you''ll get a reward." Xie Wanjin walked in with a smile, "come to the flower hall to receive the reward later."


    The people quickly saluted together, "thank you, fourth childe."


    Rongsheng followed him into the court. Seeing that the plum blossoms in front of the court were proudly open and flying red to the ground, like Rouge covered with snow, he couldn''t help stopping slightly.


    This is Xie Si''s home.


    Everywhere, it seems to be a beautiful place in the world.


    Xie Wanjin took a few steps forward and suddenly found Rong Sheng standing where he was. He couldn''t help looking back at him and asked with a smile, "you''re afraid before you see my aunt?"


    Rongsheng stood in the corridor, the wind blew the plum blossoms, and slowly rustled on his lavender sleeves, setting off a rare face in the world.


    He stood five or six steps away from the fourth childe, looked up at him, and whispered, "yes."


    "Come on." Xie Wanjin walked back with a smile, held his wrist and said with a smile: "the fourth brother is not afraid of anything if he leads you."


    Rongsheng followed Xie Wanjin forward and looked down. He held his wrist and involuntarily hooked his lips.


    They walked with overlapping sleeves and consistent steps, and soon came to the flower hall.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie Yucheng hurried out with a group of servants and maids. "Wanjin is back! It''s snowing? Why don''t you hold an umbrella?"


    Xie Wanjin was afraid that she would fall when she walked fast. He hurried forward and helped her. With a smile, he said, "I''m anxious to see my aunt. I can''t take care of holding an umbrella!"


    "You are so sweet!" Mrs. Xie narrowed her smiling eyes, but pretended to be unhappy. "If you were really anxious to see me, you wouldn''t run into the palace to find your eldest brother as soon as you arrived in Dijing!"


    Xie Wanjin said helplessly with a smile, "why is it the same? Elder brother is in a hurry to do business. Besides, why are you still sour about elder brother?"


    "You, you." Mrs. Xie was full of joy when she saw her son. She could always pick out some mistakes on weekdays. She was reluctant to talk about him now and just stared at him.


    After a while, he said, "I''m thin."


    After a while, he asked, "didn''t you get hurt this time?"


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile: "I used to drink and eat meat with those people in Dijing every day. It''s better to be thinner when I go out, otherwise I''ll be as fat as those people. I''m not hurt this time. I haven''t broken a small hole. I''m at ease."


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she wanted to ask something more. Xie Yucheng suddenly stabbed her gently with his elbow and indicated with her eyes that there was another person beside her son.


    Mrs. Xie returned to her senses and looked at Rong Sheng standing behind Xie Wanjin.


    She was stunned for a moment. How could this look different from what she saw last time?


    It looks better.


    The hair is still white.


    Just... Suddenly I can''t tell what''s different.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly stretched out his hand to pull Rongsheng, pulled him to the front and said with a smile: "father, Aung, this is my brother Rong, you saw last time..."


    He was worried that Rongsheng would be embarrassed.


    I never thought that the people of national normal university should even fold their hands and solemnly salute them, "Rong Sheng has seen the third master and the third lady of Xie."


    "This, this... Are all a family. What''s polite?" said Mrs. Xie, quickly motioning Xie Yucheng with her eyes to help.


    Xie Yucheng immediately reached out his hand and said in a warm voice, "have you worked hard on the road in such a heavy snow? Have you eaten? I don''t know what you like to eat. Let the canteen prepare more according to Wanjin''s hobby. If you have anything to eat, just say it. Let the canteen do it again. Don''t be polite."


    Rongsheng smiled and said, "I like everything he likes. There''s no need to do anything else."


    "That, that''s OK." Xie Yucheng couldn''t help looking at him again.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help staring at him. In a voice that only two people could hear, she whispered to him, "what are you looking at? Is this what you should see?"


    Xie Yucheng was so wronged that he said in a lower voice, "before you came out, you didn''t tell me that it''s inconvenient for you to look at him more. Let me look at him more? Why don''t you let me see it again?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t answer, but she was still unhappy and said, "just look at it. Don''t stare all the time. Don''t make people uncomfortable."


    Xie Yucheng hurriedly said, "OK, OK."


    After listening at Phnom Penh, Xie Wan couldn''t help looking up at Rong Sheng and saw that his face was naturally disgraced when he heard about the "family".


    When he spoke to his father, a Niang, he could deal with it freely, which was completely different from the atmosphere he had thought before.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and touched his chin. His mood was very subtle for a moment.

 Chapter 869

    Mrs. Xie and Ms. Xie Yucheng, regardless of what the fourth childe was thinking, hurriedly asked Rong Sheng to sit in the flower hall and asked someone to invite the old lady over.


    As soon as they stepped into the flower hall, there was a boy and maid outside the door, "the seventh childe and the little miss are coming."


    Xie Wanjin quickly turned around and saw Xie Zian leading Bu Ji in.


    The little girl didn''t change much when she left with him. Her raw powder carving and jade carving, but her eyes always had some cunning that didn''t fit her age.


    He thought that when he was in Hanchuan, the little girl gave him the one that fell out and broke on the ground and became the white butterfly that opened the stone gate. His eyes became a little inquisitive.


    This little girl is definitely not an ordinary person.


    But seeing her appearance, it seems that she didn''t do anything in the Xie family, otherwise the whole family wouldn''t love her so much.


    Especially Xiao Qi, either holding or holding, didn''t know he thought it was his own.


    The fourth childe was thinking in a mess. Xie Zian had come forward with the little girl and said hello with a smile: "fourth brother, young master Rong, how are you recently?"


    "Well, brother Rong and I are very good." Xie Wanjin knew that Rong Sheng was not used to greeting people, so he answered first.


    In case he doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Qi, he will be embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the little girl smiled and shouted to them, "Dad, Dad, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he couldn''t help but excite himself. While saying "I miss you too", he turned his head and looked at Rong Sheng.


    The latter looked at him and gave him a soothing look.


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows. Somehow, this heart is not nervous if it is not nervous.


    Several people were talking. Mrs. Xie also came over and took the fourth childe for a good care. Then she remembered to look at Rong Sheng more. "Sit, sit quickly, are you tired on the road? Eat more later. When you get home this time, just have a good rest for a few days and don''t always run out."


    "Yes, all listen to grandma." Xie Wanjin answered with a smile.


    It was during the dinner that several people sat down at the table, and the waitresses filled the table with wine and delicious food.


    What Mrs. Xie San said is true. It''s all what Xie Wanjin likes to eat.


    The family sat together and asked him what happened on the road and why he had been delayed outside for so long.


    Xie Wanjin answered one by one and took time to bring some dishes to Rongsheng. His actions were natural. It was like doing it outside.


    Seeing this, the Xie family''s eyes were both complex and gratified.


    After the meal, it was completely dark.


    "It''s snowy outside and it''s hard to walk on the slippery road. Please help your grandmother go back and have a rest." Xie Wanjin told the waitresses, watched them help the old lady out of the door, and said to Xie Yucheng, "father, you can go back and have a rest with your aunt."


    These people don''t see him for a while, it''s like they have endless words.


    Most of the fourth childe''s thoughts are still on his mind. He is wondering how to make things clear to her.


    But several elders are always reluctant to go back.


    Mrs. Xie pretended to be unhappy and said, "OK, who wants to stay with you all the time?"


    She said, got up and went out.


    Xie Yucheng said to her, "slow down and be careful of the slippery road". He turned back to Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng and said, "it''s not early that day. You went back to bed earlier and left."


    Rong Sheng and Xie Wanjin saluted him together.


    After several elders left, they looked at each other and turned their heads together.


    The little girl was still sitting at the table eating chicken legs, as if she didn''t find the two men staring at her.


    On the contrary, Xie Zian, who handed her to wipe her mouth, felt something wrong first. He couldn''t help raising his eyes and asked, "fourth brother, what do you look at like this and don''t remember to do?"


    "Something''s wrong." Xie Wanjin went over and asked the little girl, "are you full? When you''re full, let''s go back and talk about it?"


    "I''m full." don''t remember to put the chicken bones on the table, took Xie Zian''s handkerchief, wiped his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to him.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but say, "this chair is so high? It''s OK for you to jump down..."


    Before he finished, he saw his seven younger brothers reach out and pick up the little girl.


    Don''t remember turning around, smiling at him and saying, "let''s go, Dad."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Xie Zian also smiled at him gently: "the snow is so thick outside, I''d better hold it and don''t remember to go."


    Xie Wanjin turned his head and tongrongsheng whispered, "the goblin probably wants to eat the meat of my little seven."


    Rong Sheng whispered, "go back and talk."


    As soon as several people walked out of the door of the flower hall, the waitresses came forward to hold umbrellas.


    Xie Wanjin directly stretched out his hand to pick it up and supported Rong Sheng against the wind and snow. Before he could speak, he saw that the man on the side did not remember to take the oil paper umbrella from the maid''s hand and support it for Xie Zian.


    However, she is small. The paper umbrella is too big and heavy for her. She can''t hold it stably. She can only hold it with both hands, but she still holds it shakily. It looks very funny to hit Xiaoqi''s head from time to time.


    Xie Zian stretched out her hand to take it. The little girl refused, so she had to go.


    Xie Wanjin returned to Tinghe pavilion with several people. The flowers, plants and trees were covered by the vast snow. There was a thick layer of ice in the pond. Looking at it, it was frost and snow in cold winter.


    But as soon as he came in, the rich and powerful and a group of maids greeted him with lamps and called "the childe is back!"


    For a moment, just like the peach and plum blossoms in the world, the willows come in an instant.


    The fourth childe used to like the feeling that the beautiful little maid came forward, but now he was inexplicably guilty. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop them from coming to him, and glanced at Rong Sheng.


    Seeing that there was nothing different in his face, he relaxed a little, cleared his throat and said to the crowd, "come back, come back, hurry to make the bed and warm the wine. What are you doing outside? You''re not afraid of freezing. Come in quickly."


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly sent all the maidens away, and then turned back to Xie Zian and said, "you too. Everyone has been sent. Hurry back to do your articles and review your lessons. What do half the big boy always hold the little girl like? Be careful that others think you have a daughter at a young age. How can you marry a daughter-in-law at that time?"


    "Fourth brother." Xie Zian leaned over and put Buji on the ground, but said with a smile: "didn''t you ask me to take care of Buji more?"


    Xie Wanjin choked, "then I didn''t let you go and hug?"


    Xie Zian has always said that he can''t be the fourth brother.


    It should be said that in the whole family, no one can speak of him except the eldest brother who disagreed with the fourth childe and the third brother who killed people in silence.


    The seventh childe was the most self-conscious. He gave up directly and retorted with him. He only said in a warm voice: "when the fourth brother is away, don''t remember that he is very good. Don''t scold her."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Just turn your elbow out, girl!


    Why do my brothers face others?


    He slowed down, looked as usual as possible and said, "I have nothing to teach her. What do you do? Go back and I''ll just say a few words to her."


    "That''s good." Xie Zian said goodbye to the two people and reached out to touch the little girl''s head. Then he turned and left.


    In front of the house, there were only Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng, and there were three people who didn''t remember.

 Chapter 870

    The snow in front of the court was long, falling quietly with the wind, and the cold hit people.


    Xie Wanjin looked down at the little girl carved with powder and jade. He wanted to ask many questions, but he didn''t know where to ask.


    "Isn''t it cold to stand outside and blow?" Bu Ji looked up at him and said softly, "can''t we come in and talk again?"


    Xie Wanjin choked and took a deep breath. "Come in, come in, you go first."


    He said, turning to Tong Rongsheng and whispering, "she..."


    "I know what you''re going to say." Rongsheng raised his hand and put it on the fourth childe''s shoulder. He said in his usual tone, "go in and talk."


    Xie Wanjin was full of entanglement. When he heard him say this, his heart seemed to settle down at once.


    OK, let''s go in.


    Brother Rong is here. I can''t really eat such a little girl''s film.


    He thought like this. After entering the house, he told a group of little maids, "nothing, you all go out. By the way, prepare some wine. We''ll rest earlier tonight. There''s no need to serve again."


    The rich and dignitaries and others were surprised when they heard the speech: the four CHILDES had never stopped waiting in the house before.


    Among the masters of the Xie family, the fourth childe knows how to enjoy most. He can lie down, never sit, never sit, and never stand. This is something that can be served by maids. He will never do it himself.


    I don''t know what happened when I came back this time.


    Xie Wanjin saw that the little maids'' eyes were so delicate and their faces couldn''t hang for a moment. He quickly raised his hand. "If you''re allowed to go out, just go out and put the hot wine by the window. I''ll take it myself. Don''t come in."


    The little maid Committee was so aggrieved that she answered "yes". Qi Qi withdrew and took him with him.


    If you don''t remember, you go to the table, climb up the chair and sit cross legged.


    "Brother Rong." Xie Wanjin shouted to Rong Sheng, and they walked over together.


    The father and daughter sat opposite each other.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Still don''t remember to ask, "Dad, you can say whatever you want. If you wait, I''ll fall asleep."


    "Come on, don''t call me dad!" Xie Wanjin looked at the little girl and said, "I know what you''re thinking.".


    He couldn''t help saying, "the bead you gave me is like a jade or a non jade. Once it was broken, a white butterfly flew out. It attracted a large group of companions and opened the stone door of Hanchuan..."


    "What''s so strange about that?" I don''t remember. Looking at him is like looking at an ignorant child.


    It happened that she was still a small one, which made the fourth childe very tangled.


    "Why isn''t that strange?" Xie Wanjin said, "tell me the truth, did you come out of Hanchuan? When I was there, I listened to what they said. Was it about you that important people ran away?"


    When the fourth childe was in Hanchuan, he often heard those people in Hanchuan say something in their words. He looked very anxious and helpless. Most of his words couldn''t understand, but several key words were confused


    It''s all for this. Naturally, there''s no need to beat around the bush.


    He just said what he said.


    "Yes," he admitted directly and smiled.


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    Don''t you deny it?


    He didn''t know what to say at once. He couldn''t help looking at Rong Sheng.


    The latter took over the conversation naturally and asked, "since you are from Hanchuan, why didn''t you say it before?"


    The little girl knew they were looking for the place of Hanchuan, but she never mentioned it.


    Don''t remember to look up and say innocently, "you haven''t asked me either."


    Rongsheng didn''t speak any more. The corner of his lips raised a few invisible radians and suddenly held her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" the little girl stood up from the stool and said angrily, "don''t move if you''re not polite, don''t you know?"


    Rongsheng held the pulse of her wrist, "you called me so many times, Dad, why not move?"


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin was inexplicably happy to see her eat flat, smiled and echoed, "you are so young, do you know what indecent manners are? Who taught you?"


    "Xiao Qi." Bu Ji tilted his head and looked at Xie Wanjin. "Let him let go and touch it again, he will have to marry me!"


    Xie Wanjin smiled a little out of breath. Rong Sheng immediately let go of his wrist and gently patted the fourth childe on the back to give him comfort. Reluctantly, he asked, "is it so funny?"


    "Funny." the fourth childe raised his finger and said with a smile, "look how old she is. She looks like a little carrot head. She really thinks a lot."


    Rongsheng waited for him to slow down, then slowly sat back in his chair and said in a neutral tone, "do you really think she looks this age?"


    "What do you mean, she..." Xie Wanjin said, and his smile suddenly froze.


    He looked back and didn''t remember, but he found that the little girl was holding her chin with one hand and looking at herself with a smile.


    The fourth childe was slightly stunned, lowered his voice and asked, "aren''t you a hundreds of years old goblin?"


    Don''t remember to smile: "what do you say?"


    Xie Wanjin doesn''t want to talk.


    Rong Sheng said in his usual tone, "not so old."


    "It''s not hundreds of years old. How old is that?" Xie Wanjin stared at it for a long time. He didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help worrying: "then, why are you old enough to come to my house? Why don''t you stay?"


    Don''t remember to make a face at him and say with a smile, "of course, I''m here to eat a beautiful man and practice the way of growth!"


    "What?!" Xie Wanjin withdrew unconsciously. "You eat people, even if you choose beautiful men to eat?"


    The fourth childe moved so much that he almost turned back with people and chairs.


    Rongsheng stretched out his hand to help him, and glanced coolly without remembering.


    The latter restrained a little and leaned back on the back of the chair. "I don''t want to eat you. You''re old."


    "What did you say?" Xie Wanjin stood up directly and said angrily, "who do you say is old?"


    Don''t remember to stand up with one hand on the table, then the height of the chair barely looked at Xie Wanjin, and crisp Sheng said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? I said to eat, you can''t sit still. I said not to eat you, why aren''t you happy?"


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t answer at once: "..."


    Is that what you say?


    The little girl felt that she was extremely reasonable and whispered, "this old man is trouble."


    "I......" Xie Wanjin raised his hand and wanted to take Bu Ji down from his chair.


    At this time, the little maids put the freshly heated wine by the window and tapped three times with their fingers to remind their childe that they can use it.


    When the fourth childe heard this, he calmed his mood a little. Chao Bu Ji said, "what is old? Find out. People like me, who are just in their early twenties, are in their prime, top and best age! You don''t understand anything. What are you talking about?"


    Don''t remember, don''t slow down: "compared with Xiao Qi, you are very old."


    Xie Wanjin: "I can''t tell you."


    He turned and went to serve the wine. He went to the window and blew a cold wind for a while. He woke up a little. When he came back, he couldn''t help asking, "do you call someone''s seventh uncle face to face and his seventh son behind his back? Do you know this?"

 Chapter 871

    Don''t remember to shut up.


    Xie Wanjin looked a little funny and said, "you look clever and lovely. In fact, you''re thinking about eating him. Does my seventh brother know this?"


    Don''t remember immediately: "..."


    When the fourth childe saw that she couldn''t speak, he felt that he had recovered 10%, sat down and poured two glasses of wine, and handed one to Rong Sheng, "come, brother Rong, have a glass of home wine and wash the dust."


    He picked up another cup himself. As soon as he was about to drink, he heard that he didn''t remember to say, "I want to drink, too."


    "What are you drinking?" Xie Wanjin said with an eyebrow. "When you''re drunk, I have to take you back to my room. What if I have to marry you?"


    Don''t remember whispering, "no, they say you''re too old."


    The fourth childe drank all the wine in the glass. It was just when he was satisfied. He couldn''t hear what the little girl was muttering. He put down his glass and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything." I won''t admit it if I don''t remember.


    She thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Dad, what did you bring out when you went to Hanchuan this time? Let me see."


    "It''s all in the palace... No!" Xie Wanjin realized that this was not right half way through. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what did you say? Do I look like a person who can take other people''s things for no reason?"


    Don''t remember to nod and say, "like."


    Only two words she said were enough to explain everything.


    Xie Wanjin almost wanted to hit her with a wine glass, but seeing that it was a little girl, she put it down again.


    He knows why the elder brother hit people with something when he was angry.


    It''s so angry that it''s hard to hold back.


    "Take it out. Don''t hide it." Bu Ji said, "take it out and show me. What if there''s someone who can save your big brother? You can''t use it. You might as well rely on me."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he brightened his eyes and said to himself: This is the truth.


    Rong Sheng stayed in Hanchuan for a few days, but the little girl came out from there. If she is willing to help, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But the fourth childe was calm and didn''t hurry to speak.


    Don''t remember what happened, he said again, "you don''t show me now. After a while, you come to beg me, but it depends on whether I''m happy or not."


    "Well, you scared me, didn''t you?" Xie Wanjin laughed angrily at this, stretched out his hand and pointed the tip of the little girl''s nose, "Don''t think I don''t know what people in Hanchuan are like. No matter how capable you are, you haven''t become such a little girl. You have to be held two more steps. If you do, you still threaten people? Go back and look in the mirror to see if you can scare me."


    "You..."


    I don''t remember choking on him completely.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin filled the wine again. "What''s more, you little girl is bad. You didn''t say you came from Hanchuan before, but now suddenly let me show you what Hanchuan brought out."


    He drank another glass of wine and said slowly, "I guess you made yourself like this when you came out. You can''t recover at once. Do you want to see if there is anything in the things I brought out from Hanchuan that can help you recover?"


    Don''t remember being said correctly, just don''t hide, "so what?"


    The little girl got up and sat directly on the table. She picked up the wine pot and poured wine into her mouth. She drank half of the pot before she rested.


    She put the wine pot on the table and raised her sleeve to wipe her lips. "Wine is good wine. Your father is not a good father."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    One side of Rong Sheng suddenly said, "everything is kept in the palace. I''ll take you to see it in a few days."


    "Dad is still cheerful!" Bu Ji jumped down from the table and smiled. "Then I''ll go back to bed first."


    "Well." Rong Sheng answered and said faintly, "go."


    The little girl ran out, opened the door and went back to her room.


    The cold wind opened and closed the door, and the candles in the house were shaking, almost out and bright.


    Xie Wanjin stared at the door for a long time before he calmed down. There were only him and Rongsheng left in the room.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was in Hanchuan. There are snowy fields all around. It''s great to nest together and have a rest.


    But when I returned home and sat in my own room, I suddenly felt a little different.


    "What do you think?" Rongsheng raised his hand, took the wine pot and filled both wine glasses, as if casually.


    "Nothing..." Xie Wanjin tried to cover up his inner embarrassment at the moment. While reaching out for the wine, he said, "it''s just a little. Why did you agree to her so happily."


    Rongsheng looked at him and said in his usual tone, "she hasn''t done anything for so long at home. It can be seen that she has no bad heart."


    "Well..." the fourth childe replied vaguely, "yes."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly and said, "you can''t use all the pills you brought out from Hanchuan alone. You can give her a little to help without losing."


    The fourth childe drank all the wine in the cup, glanced at the bed with the corner of his eye, and said, "yes, it''s not a loss."


    Rong Sheng got up to pour him wine and said slowly, "what''s more, if she doesn''t promise, she will grind here until you promise. The winter night is short..."


    "The winter night is very short. Then, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to take a bath." Xie Wanjin suddenly put down his glass and got up and said, "I have a problem. I can live too rough outside. I have to pay attention to it when I go home this time. It''s essential to take a bath and burn incense. Brother Rong, you''re working hard on your way. Why don''t you wash and sleep?"


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK."


    "That''s OK." Xie Wanjin went to open the door and called the ladies to prepare hot water and prepare to take a bath and change clothes.


    Everyone outside said in unison that they were busy again.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the door and blew the wind for a while. He felt that he said this a little too fast. He turned to tongrongsheng and said, "this is not like other hospitals. There is no soup spring. We have to wait a little longer."


    Rongsheng walked slowly over, stood beside him and watched the waiters busy coming and going outside with him.


    The snow is falling on my face and the cold is striking, but the back room is as warm as spring.


    Xie Wanjin leaned against the door and raised his hand to touch his chin. "By the way, we have to go to bed early tonight, but we can''t talk at midnight as before. I don''t know the time."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows, "huh?"


    "My third brother will take Zhao Xi to Beijing tomorrow." Xie Wanjin stood up straight, coughed twice, and said positively, "I''m going out of the city to meet you. You go with me. We can''t go green now, or we can''t live Zhao Xi''s little scourge."


    Rongsheng nodded, smiled and said, "OK."


    Xie Wanjin said, looking up at the room where he didn''t remember to sleep, he suddenly felt something bad, "you said, my little six and seven are big. How can these people do it?"


    Rong Sheng smiled and whispered, "I haven''t started yet."


    "It''s the same when I''m remembered." the fourth childe said sadly, "this man is not good-looking."


    Rongsheng raised his hand, brushed the wind disordered sleeve of the fourth childe, and whispered, "HMM."


    Xie Wanjin didn''t care much. Suddenly he remembered something else and murmured, "why doesn''t my third brother have any sign of getting married?"

 Chapter 872

    Xie Zian listened to the whole person badly. He hurriedly said, "the fourth brother is right. I know where I should stand. I know very well."


    He can only say silently in his heart: Xie Zishu, ask for your own blessing.


    When Xie Wanjin passed the corner, he looked back at the boy, "just know."


    Rongsheng looked at his brother with a smile on his lips and involuntarily raised his lips.


    Several people went to plum blossom Aoxue. Old lady Xie, third lady Xie and Xie Yucheng stood there early to enjoy the scenery.


    "Grandma Wan''an, father a Niang." Xie Wanjin quickly saluted Rong Sheng and Xiao Qi, and then asked with a smile, "it''s cold today. Why do you get up so early to admire Mei? It''s so pleasant."


    Thank you for your kindness: "I''m just waiting for you to enjoy the scenery."


    Xie Wanjin was a little surprised and said, "wait for me?"


    "Yes." Mr. Xie leaned on a crutch in one hand and raised his other hand to help the fourth childe straighten his skirt. "I''m going to go out to pick up people right away. Being a Hou ye must look like a Hou Ye. Being a brother is also like that. Don''t be too difficult for Zhao Xi."


    Xie Wanjin said innocently, "grandma, do you think I''ll embarrass Zhao Xi?"


    Mrs. Xie looked at him and smiled without saying anything.


    "OK, OK, what kind of person are you? Others don''t know. We can''t understand it?" Mrs. Xie couldn''t help but say, "just be a little embarrassed. Don''t end up. So many people are watching."


    Xie Yucheng''s eyebrows jumped slightly and whispered, "madam!"


    "Then I''ll just say don''t embarrass others, and your son won''t listen!" Mrs. Xie is straightforward, especially in front of her family. "Besides, it should be embarrassed or embarrassed."


    Old lady Xie was amused by her.


    Seeing this, Xie Yucheng whispered to Rong Sheng on one side, "look more steady. You can look at some gold later."


    "Well," Rong Sheng whispered, "sure."


    Xie Wanjin glanced at them and said:


    Brother Rong, it''s better to help me later.


    Still watching?


    Mrs. Xie took Xie Wanjin to explain for several more words. Old Mrs. Xie interrupted with a smile: "all right, all right, Wan Jin knows."


    "I have a few." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "then we''ll go out now."


    Several elders said in unison, "go."


    Xie Wanjin turned away with Rong Sheng and Xiao Qi.


    Just after the corridor, the fourth childe walked out of the door of Xie''s house in the face of the sun, and said slightly: "dare to miss my sister, I don''t want his life!"

 Chapter 873

    Dijing, the gate of the city.


    People all over the city stood on both sides of the long street to welcome the first auxiliary adult and the Mo Yi Hou. Most of the people crowded in front were young beauties. The loudest voices were mostly beautiful girls.


    Xie Xuan and his party came back from the snow pass. Zhao Xi came in a carriage like this, and ye Luhua and Zhou Ling came to Beijing in a prison car like this.


    When Shoufu sat in the carriage, the wind blew and the curtain moved, revealing half of his side face, it was enough to make countless people cry.


    It''s clearly in the cold winter, but because these people are too enthusiastic, people have the illusion that it''s spring, young people are romantic, young people chase young people, and they will throw fruit cars at the next moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had been riding at the front, couldn''t help looking back at Xie Xuan''s carriage.


    Fortunately, Lord Shoufu is not as swaggery as his majesty. Rao is surrounded by a tsunami outside. He sits inside and doesn''t move like a mountain.


    Because of the crowded long street, it took half an hour more than usual for everyone to go to the palace.


    Xie Wanjin, Rong Sheng and others stood in front of the Palace door, waiting left and right. No one was seen. The attentive waiter moved to the soft chair tea table, made tea for several people, prepared snacks, and waited on Hao Sheng to persuade the fourth childe to live in peace.


    Rao was so angry that he almost wanted to go out of the city to pick him up.


    "What day is it today? Even my third brother''s car is stopped?"


    Xie Wanjin said, then put down the tea lamp and stood up. Then he heard the Qingyi guard report: "Lord Shoufu, Moyi Hou and Jing''an Bo are back!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Rongsheng stood up slowly and said faintly, "isn''t this coming?"


    As they were talking, ye Zhiqiu, who was walking in the front, pulled back and stood up. Even if he turned over and dismounted, he wanted to help Xie Yu behind.


    However, the little waiters waiting in front of the palace moved faster. Two came forward to lift the curtain, one bent down to put the horse stool, and the other was waiting to help the first auxiliary adult out of the carriage.


    There''s no place for her to stand.


    Ye Zhiqiu could only fold back silently, touched Aiju''s sideburns, and repeatedly reminded himself:


    He has returned to the imperial capital.


    Close protection or close care is out of my turn.


    Xie Xuan didn''t need the help of the internal attendants. When he got off the carriage slowly, he saw his fourth childe, seventh childe and Rong Sheng standing together. The back Palace door was wide open and the internal attendants were heavily guarded. Although there were no officials to greet him, he was already big enough.


    Of course, his majesty deliberately gave Zhao Xi a look.


    His chief assistant can afford to welcome the men out of the city and meet him in person, but... Zhao Xi doesn''t deserve it.


    "Third brother!" Xie Wanjin quickly stepped forward and held Xie Yu in his arms. "You''re back. I miss you so much!"


    Xie lengbuding was hugged by him, and a crack appeared in the original expressionless handsome face.


    Fortunately, the fourth childe was afraid of the cold. He hugged him and released himself very consciously.


    As soon as he retreated a little, Xie Zian came forward and gently shouted, "third brother."


    The young man didn''t jump off like the fourth childe. Although he was full of joy, he only said, "I miss my third brother very much."


    Xie Yu gave a faint "um", his eyes turned slightly, but he fell on Rong Sheng.


    The latter''s face met his eyes as usual, slightly hooked his lips and said, "third brother."


    Xie Xuan''s eyes moved slightly. He immediately looked at the fourth childe and asked him with his eyes - is this the third brother?


    "Yes, that''s right." Xie Wanjin said quickly, but he didn''t dare to look at the third childe.


    He turned his head and put it on Zhou Minghao''s shoulder. Seeing that his face was heavy and not as natural and calm as before, he couldn''t help but say, "brother Zhou, you''re not to blame for the Zhou family. You''re a little relieved. You''re wise and powerful. You won''t blame you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Minghao couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "thank you for your kindness, but this matter..."


    He said, looking back at Zhou Ling in the prison car behind him, and suddenly he couldn''t go on.


    Xie Wanjin patted him on the shoulder to appease him.


    Sometimes it''s no use saying more about something.


    It''s better to reach out and pull him at the critical moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu also came to meet the fourth childe and others. He was about to speak. The curtain of the second carriage behind him was lifted from the inside. The young man with a clear face stepped out and slowly got out of the carriage. Before he said a word, he immediately surprised countless Hundred Surnames who had been waiting outside the palace gate.


    Xie Wanjin heard the crowd talking, "this is the rumored young son of the former Emperor?"


    "I''m too proud to be born! Why don''t I look like his father and brother?"


    "It is said that he came here to marry Miss Xie jialiu. His majesty may really marry his sister this time..."


    The more the fourth childe listened, the more angry he became. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Xi.


    Just at this moment, the young man in royal clothes was walking towards him slowly. The cold wind blew his sleeves and set off the whole person''s Fairy Spirit. It happened that he had a little smile in his eyes and had a little more gorgeous near the demon for no reason.


    Rao is Xie Wanjin, who is used to seeing beautiful women like this. When he saw him, he was slightly stunned and muttered in a low voice: "this boy looks really..."


    Just halfway through this, Rong Sheng, Xie Yu and Xiao Qi looked at Xie Wanjin.


    The fourth childe could only cut off the conversation and temporarily changed it to a dry sentence: "it''s OK."


    Zhao Xi came forward, saluted everyone, smiled and said to Xie Wanjin, "the fourth brother is praise."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he was in a mixed mood. He turned to Xie Yu and asked with his eyes: is this boy familiar in front of you?


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, and a cold arc came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu whispered with the fourth childe, "when he saw the first auxiliary adult, he came up and called the third brother."


    The fourth childe suddenly felt a headache.


    The old emperor and his sons are desperate for face. Why doesn''t Zhao Xi look like the old emperor''s own?


    He thought like this, but with a fake smile on his face, he slowly said: "you can call me a fourth childe, or call me a marquis in royal clothes. It''s not appropriate to call me four brothers."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was silent.


    Although Zhao Xi was young, she was very calm. Hearing him say this, she still kept her face unchanged, smiled and said, "it''s sooner or later to shout fourth brother, but if fourth brother doesn''t like it, I can shout later."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    His heart secretly scolded Zhao Xi for dozens of sticks! What a shame!


    But he still had to smile on his face, pretended not to care at all, lowered his voice and said, "let''s talk about future things later. Why are you so young and in such a hurry?"


    The fourth childe originally wanted to say, "Why are you so anxious to die when you are young?", But in front of so many people, it''s hard to be so direct, so it converges a little.


    "Yes." Zhao Xi only took it as a kind reminder, nodded and said respectfully, "remember the teachings of the fourth brother."


    The boy looks very harmless, but the fourth childe is angry and caught on fire

 Chapter 874

    "I told you not to call my fourth brother!" Xie Wanjin lowered his voice and clenched his teeth. "You are young. Are your ears hard to use? I''ll ask the imperial doctor to show you later."


    Zhao Xi was speechless for a moment: "


    Among the sons of the Xie family, only four have the best temper. In fact, they bear the most grudges.


    The boy knew it already in his heart, so he didn''t say anything, and his face was still with a faint smile.


    Xie Xuan glanced at them. Even if he didn''t hear what he said clearly, he knew that the fourth childe was not very happy. His tone was slightly heavy and said, "OK, go to the palace."


    Everyone said "OK" in unison. In the respectful salute of a group of internal guards, they successively entered the palace gate.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help looking at Zhao Xi more, thinking that Xiao Liu couldn''t see the boy again.


    He looks like a male fox at a young age.


    The girl looks at her face again. If this happens again, everything that would not have been done will be done inexplicably.


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng whispered to him, "you can''t kill. It''s easy to destroy your face."


    "Yes." Xie Wanjin suddenly reacted. He couldn''t help but hit Rong Sheng gently with his elbow and said with a smile: "brother Rong is thoughtful!"


    Xie Xuan, who was walking on his side, glanced at him.


    The fourth childe raised his eyes and smiled at him. Then he lowered his voice and continued to say to Rong Sheng, "when he sees his eldest brother out of the palace later, he will send someone to quietly tie him up. Once his face is destroyed, how can he cheat Xiao Liu?"


    Rongsheng nodded calmly and naturally.


    It seems that the fourth childe is discussing something serious with him.


    Xie Zian originally wanted to insert a sentence. As soon as he was about to speak, Xie Wanjin patted him on the shoulder and stopped him. He had to shut up.


    When they entered the palace together, they showed nothing on their faces, but each had his own thoughts.


    Zhao Xi was the youngest and looked the most indifferent. Along the way, the palace attendants retreated and saluted one after another.


    Rao was aware of the boy''s special identity, and many were amazed at his face.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    Tell yourself in your heart that no matter how good this guy looks, it won''t take long.


    He was thinking like this. Ye Zhiqiu suddenly came forward and whispered to him, "Lord, see? This boy looks like a disaster."


    "It''s not." Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but agree: "my third brother can''t hold him down like a fox!"


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped talking when he mentioned Xie Yu.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help looking back and warned him "don''t talk more".


    Xie Wanjin quickly nodded: I see.


    When the fourth childe looked away, he raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips. He whispered, "little fox, you have to peel your skin to be safe!"


    They walked quickly, and soon they came to the palace of government.


    In front of the majestic palace, there are layers of white jade steps, a forest of bodyguards, internal bodyguards, and so on.


    They stepped up the steps one after another, but Zhou Minghao stopped in front of the steps and suddenly lifted the corner of his robe and knelt down directly.


    Xie Wanjin was startled by his move. He quickly turned and reached out to help him. "Brother Zhou, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Your majesty doesn''t mean to blame you. Why are you kneeling blindly?"


    Zhou Minghao refused to get up. "Lord, you don''t have to worry about me. I should kneel. Even if your majesty doesn''t blame me, I can''t redeem everything! Just, just let me kneel."


    "Third brother!" Xie Wanjin looked at him and couldn''t persuade him. He quickly opened his mouth and shouted Xie Yu.


    The latter did not turn around and said in his usual tone, "let him kneel."


    "This......" what else does Xie Wanjin want to say.


    Rong Sheng looked back and whispered to him, "look at him. Now help him up and kneel when he enters the political hall later. What''s the difference between kneeling here and kneeling here?"


    This is Zhou Minghao''s own trouble.


    He didn''t want to stand up, and he didn''t need to be helped by others.


    Xie Xuan, who walked with Zhou Minghao, obviously knew what he was going to do, and ye Zhiqiu should know, so he didn''t stop him.


    Xie Wanjin understood and knew this truth, so he raised his hand and patted Zhou Minghao on the shoulder. "If you want to kneel, kneel for a while. Later, my eldest brother will come out to help you. I see you can''t get up!"


    "Don''t..." Zhou Minghao said, "Lord, don''t do this."


    "You just look interesting. When things happen, why are you so stubborn!" Xie Wanjin didn''t persuade him anymore and turned and stepped up the steps.


    When Wang Liang, the imperial concubine, came out of the hall and called the people into the hall, he finally heard a loud voice: "Xuan Zhaoxi!"


    All the people came in, and all the officials looked back and saluted each other.


    Outside the hall, the waiter hiding outside the corridor column hurried down the steps and ran to the back palace to report.


    At the moment, Wen Jiu was sitting in front of the court in the sun. Seeing that the new year''s festival was coming, Jin eryulu sent the most important account books to the palace for her personal inspection.


    Xie Zishu sat beside her reading. She stood up several times in just one cup of tea.


    Wen Jiu could not help laughing when he saw her sitting and standing uneasy. "Xiao Liu, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, No." Xie Zishu heard the speech and could only sit back silently. She looked at the warm wine, dialed the abacus, and was quiet for a moment.


    Just then, the little waiter who went to the front came back and reported: "madam, Lord Shoufu and Lord Hou, they led Zhao Xi into the palace. At present, they have just entered the hall of political discussion."


    "What?" Xie Zishu didn''t want to read the book at all. "Why did she arrive so soon?"


    Wen Jiu closed the account book, put it aside, smiled and said, "where is it fast? Look at the weather. The road has been delayed for a long time."


    "Empress Shengming." the waiter said with a smile, "I heard that the first auxiliary returned to Beijing and the people in the imperial capital met each other. This carriage can''t pass. It arrived at this time. Otherwise, it would have been time to enter the palace."


    Warm wine, smile but don''t speak.


    Suddenly, I remembered that when the third childe won the first prize in playing Mayou street, Lord Xie was the ideal husband in the hearts of many young ladies in Dijing. Xie Dongfeng was afraid that his brother would not come back if he went out to swim in the street. He was very worried.


    Now, after several years, Xie Yu is still so busy on the street.


    Xie Zishu thought completely different from warm wine.


    The little girl put down her book, went to Wenjiu, took her sleeve and whispered, "sister-in-law, they have all gone to the political hall. Let''s go and have a look secretly?"


    "Why do you want to see it secretly?" Wen Jiu went to the political hall to listen to politics every day a few days ago. Now he thought of those old ministers with a headache.


    She didn''t know that the little girl was worried about Zhao Xi, but it was not as good as Xiao Liu''s idea and pretended to be completely unaware, "if you want to be the third brother, he will come here later. You can have more eyes."


    "Sister-in-law!" Xie Zishu leaned against her shoulder, rubbed gently, and asked in a soft voice, "just take me. I''ll see what they will do to the little monk..."

 Chapter 875

    Wenjiu interrupted with a smile, "really just look?"


    Xie Zishu couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly and said slowly, "as the saying goes, out of sight is pure. It''s hard for you to sit and stand when you hear that Zhao Xi came to Beijing. If you see him being embarrassed later, can you resist doing nothing?"


    The little girl can''t stay when she grows up. Her eyes and heart will fly higher than others.


    It''s hard for her brothers to calm down when they think that her sister may be cheated away. If they were ordinary people, how could they be stopped?


    Xie Zishu was stunned when she heard the speech.


    After a while, she said again, "sister-in-law, elder brother, they will really embarrass him in the hall of political discussion?"


    Warm wine heart:


    Yes.


    The girl only listens to what she cares about when people talk.


    Wen Jiu shook his head helplessly, picked up the tea and drank a mouthful of tea slowly.


    Xie Zishu was very anxious, but it was not easy to urge her. She could only look at her eagerly and whispered: "I''m not only worried about the little monk, but mainly... Elder brother, you are the Lord of Dayan. You should act magnanimously and be a king. Since the little monk didn''t do anything evil, he won 14 cities of Wuzhou in one fell swoop to surrender..."


    The little girl is not used to saying such a big truth, so she can only go on, "if someone else did this, it would be right for Lietu to be the king, but if the little monk said he wanted to marry me, the brothers would be more embarrassed and even want his life. If this came out, wouldn''t it be said by the subjects of other countries that my brothers are public and private?"


    Wen Jiu heard this and looked at Xiao Liu in front of him. He immediately felt that "a woman is delicate and can do everything as soon as she protects her husband".


    Look at this eloquence!


    Look at this from the head. How considerate of the overall situation.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She had to carry some points on her face to see Xiao Liu go on.


    Xie Zishu glanced at her secretly and was not sure what the warm wine meant now. She could only continue: "my brothers are so good. If they were written down carelessly by those who write unofficial histories, so that they were discredited by later generations, wouldn''t it be all my fault? Sister-in-law... You will be very distressed, right?"


    "Little six." Wen Jiu put down the tea lamp with a smile, shouted Xie Zishu, and said softly, "if you say so, why are your brothers like this?"


    "Sister in law! What I say is true."


    Xie Zishu holding warm wine sleeves, a pair of beautiful eyes wave light circulation, looks very sincere.


    The little maids on the side all lowered their heads secretly. They were usually very lively and lively. At present, none of them broke in.


    Wenjiu said with a smile, "it''s the best to be sincere. If not, you''d better pretend to be a little more."


    Xie Zishu heard the speech and immediately: "..."


    Wenjiu reached out and slowly pulled his sleeve back from the little girl''s hand, and then said, "you know what kind of people your brothers are. You don''t care about Zhao Xi at all. He must be safe this time. Don''t I have to say more about others?"


    "Ah... Is that all right?" Xie Zishu was shocked. After a moment of reaction, she calmed down and quickly saluted Wen wine. "Thank you for your advice!"


    The little girl finished and asked softly, "now... Can sister-in-law take me there?"


    Wen Jiu suspected that Xiao Liu''s intelligence was probably used on her. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and gently tap on her head, "it''s still early now. Wait a minute."


    Xiao Liu said "Oh", although he was not in a hurry to ask, his eyes were full of "when will we wait?"


    "What''s said in the political discussion hall is all business. Even if your brothers are full of bad water, they can''t do anything to him in front of all civil and military officials." Wen Jiu still knows this well and said casually: "when they leave the court, they go to the imperial study and the door will be closed..."


    When she said this, she gave Xiao Liu a look of ''you know'', directly passed the words and continued: "anyway, it''s not too late to go again at that time."


    Xie Zishu understood for a few minutes and hurriedly said, "I listen to my sister-in-law."


    Wen Jiulian hurriedly said, "don''t worry."


    She knows. As soon as the little girl learns to be smart, she knows how to deceive people.


    What do you mean "listen to my sister-in-law?". If she goes to the imperial study later and is caught by those people on the spot, she will say "my sister-in-law asked me to come". What will she do then?


    Wen Jiu thought like this, reaching out and pinching the little girl''s face, "do you know what it means to do things one by one? Xiao Liu."


    "Know." Xie Zishu smiled at her and blinked.


    The two people are talking here, while the political discussion hall is over there.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty bowed down to welcome the first auxiliary Lord back to the dynasty. There was a group of people accompanying the black clothes Hou and the royal clothes Hou. Xie Yu walked in the front, which should be the one who attracted the most attention, and Zhao Xi around him didn''t let him go.


    Zhao Xi followed the crowd and said in a loud voice, "see my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    The boy looks very obedient. He kneels when he says kneeling. He doesn''t have any emptiness at all. The salute posture is also rigid, so people can''t make mistakes.


    "Flat body." Xie Heng went down the white jade step himself, reached out his hand to help Xie Yu up, and said with a smile, "ah Yu has worked hard."


    Then he talked to Ye Zhiqiu as usual, and even took a look at Rong Sheng with his eyebrows. He just ignored Zhao Xi, as if he couldn''t see such a person at all.


    All the Xie family knew what he meant.


    Zhao Xi also knew it, so she didn''t feel anything and still smiled faintly.


    However, there was an old minister who didn''t have long eyes and said, "Your Majesty, since Zhao Xi has entered the capital, the matter of the king, as well as the previous events in yongxue pass and Wuzhou, should be decided as soon as possible. Zhou Ling and yeluhua are now in the capital. It should be sooner rather than later..."


    Xie Heng knew that these old ministers were bound to come, but he underestimated the extent to which these people had no eyes.


    "This matter should be done sooner rather than later." Xie Heng said and turned to walk up and sat back on the Dragon chair. "Zhou Ling is guilty, and ye Luhua should also be retried. The matter will be handed over to the Ministry of justice and Dali temple, and the matter should be reported to the chief auxiliary adult for my personal supervision."


    "This......" the old minister heard what else he wanted to say.


    Xie Heng directly interrupted, "don''t you want to pay attention? Don''t I pay enough attention to my personal supervision?"


    "Enough, enough!" the old ministers answered again and again. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They only advised your majesty to take care of the dragon body and so on.


    Xie Heng smiled and was too lazy to break with them again. He only continued coldly: "as for Zhao Xi..."


    When Wen and Wu in the hall heard the speech, they all focused on the young man.


    Zhao Xi raised her eyes and looked at her Majesty on the Dragon chair.


    Xie Heng brushed his sleeve and casually put it on the armrest of the Dragon chair. "It''s OK to plot to marry my sister... No!"

 Chapter 876

    The man Dynasty was surprised at this.


    Even Zhao Xi, who had been prepared for all kinds of embarrassment early, was stunned.


    Xie Yu had no expression on his face. When he heard this, his face sank in an instant. He clenched his teeth and said, "Your Majesty is joking again."


    Seeing this, the ministers echoed the words of Lord Shoufu.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t learn to be smart at this time, you will lose your life.


    Xie Xuan knew what kind of person his eldest brother was. He didn''t give him a chance to speak again, so he said coldly, "Your Majesty is tired. Retreat from the court! We''ll discuss it another day!"


    Now, the ministers were completely afraid to speak.


    Who doesn''t know that the two brothers have a good relationship?


    When we talk about business, we quarrel and quarrel. As soon as we make up, there will be nothing.


    If they jump the queue, they don''t know how to die.


    Xie Heng sat on the Dragon chair and saw that the handsome face of the first auxiliary adult was almost black to the bottom of the pot. He raised his hand reluctantly, "back to the north."


    When Wang Liang heard the speech, he hurried forward, brushed the dust and said, "retreat!"


    A group of Ministers bowed out of the temple like an amnesty.


    Only the Xie family and Zhao Xi were still standing in place. Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the people and was worried. Xie Yu quarreled with his majesty, followed the ministers back out and turned to find warm wine.


    However, when these people retire.


    Xie Heng got up and went down the steps. He grabbed Xie Xuan''s shoulder and whispered to him, "I said three CHILDES, how can you say you''re angry?"


    "What did your majesty say?" Xie Xuan was angry to death, but he couldn''t show it too clearly in front of Zhao Xi, so he said expressionless, "what''s plot? Can''t you marry your sister?"


    Xie Heng took the third childe and went to his highness. He went out of the door and turned into the gallery. It was cold outside. He took a wide sleeved robe to block the wind for Xie Yu, and said with a smile: "isn''t the meaning of this very obvious?"


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xuan couldn''t help glaring at the speech.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurried forward and whispered, "elder brother and third brother, take it easy. Zhao Xi is still behind."


    The fourth childe waited to make it clear to both of them: you make trouble, but you should keep it. Don''t let outsiders see jokes.


    Who are Xie Heng and Xie Yu.


    Naturally, you will understand when you hear the sound.


    Xie Heng coughed twice and said slowly, "it''s cold outside. Go to the imperial study."


    Xie Xuan looked at him. Rao was expressionless again, and his eyes also showed some helplessness. "Elder brother, you have to think about it."


    The fourth childe followed them and couldn''t help thinking: these two brothers are really heartbreaking.


    He thought so and couldn''t help looking back at Rong Sheng.


    The latter walked with Zhao Xi, looking as usual and looking much more stable and reliable.


    "Fourth brother." Xie Zian quickened his pace, went to Xie Wan Phnom Penh and asked him in a low voice, "elder brother, won''t you be so amazing later?"


    Xie Wanjin whispered, "who knows?"


    The two brothers looked at each other while talking, and saw the words "broken heart" in each other''s eyes.


    A group of palace attendants accompanied him, and he didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Zhao Xi was also quiet, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    A group of people walked through the corridor, passed several palace gates, and soon came to the imperial study.


    Xie Heng went inside, sat down behind the imperial case, gave everyone a seat, and let Zhao Xi stand alone.


    The doors and windows of such a large imperial study were wide open, and the boy stood in it. His clothes were blown by the wind and wanted to fly.


    Rao is Xie Heng''s eyes above the top, and he has to admit:


    This guy is too long to say.


    But... I can''t cheat my sister with some color.


    Xie Heng thought of this and said with a sneer: "when you left without saying a word and went to Wuzhou to stir up the muddy water for so many years, it was not easy to make a scene. Why didn''t you make a scene?"


    Xie Xuan could not help frowning at his eldest brother when he heard the speech.


    Xie Heng is the only one in the world who will call soldiers in the city like children making trouble.


    Zhao Xi was calm, and Wen Sheng replied, "I didn''t want to make trouble."


    The young man''s voice was calm and fearlessly looked at Xie Heng. "All I did was to prepare a dowry for the person I liked enough to deserve her."


    "Stop!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t sit still as soon as he heard this. "Just say something. Don''t drag it on my little six. When you left, how old was little six? If you liked her at that time..."


    The fourth childe said, looking at Zhao Xi with an incredible expression, "what animal are you? You want to start with such a little girl!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became somewhat subtle.


    Xie Zian couldn''t help shouting "fourth brother."


    "What do you want me to do?" Xie Wanjin was still busy staring at Zhao Xi. He finally took time to look at Xiao Qi.


    The latter whispered, "what''s the matter? Don''t make people laugh."


    "I......" Xie Wangang wanted to argue, so he saw the third childe don''t turn his head. The elder brother''s right hand gently folded into a fist and put it to his lips to hide something, and he coughed.


    The fourth childe immediately: "


    What''s all this?


    Only Rong Sheng, with his face as usual, said, "it''s really a beast."


    "No!" when Xie Wanjin heard this, he immediately had confidence and continued to say to Zhao Xi: "You are also a royal family. You are ambitious and want the world. Anyway, your brothers are like this. No matter what you wanted to do before, you stopped at the precipice of yongxue pass, didn''t do anything to damage Dayan, and became a meritorious person. If you want power and reward, just say it. Why bother, not for the sake of our little six?"


    The fourth childe felt that he was very reasonable today, and then added, "you''re wrong in this move, you''re wrong, you know?"


    Zhao Xi smiled and said, "for me, heaven and earth are the game. Everyone can make chess pieces, but she can''t."


    "Oh, I can say nice things." Xie Wan asked him with a fake smile. "Then you want to talk about it. Why can''t she?"


    Zhao Xi said clearly, "I can''t bear it."


    "I......" Xie Wanjin took a breath, turned his head and said to Tong Rongsheng, "this is sour. I have a toothache."


    With a faint smile, Rong Sheng picked up the tea lamp presented by the palace man and handed it to the fourth childe, "drink hot tea and slowly."


    "I have to slow down," Xie Wanjin whispered, taking the tea and lowering his head to drink tea.


    Xie Zian raised his hand and touched his forehead. He took over the burden just unloaded by the fourth childe and continued to ask Zhao Xi, "you keep saying that you do these things for the person you like, but she doesn''t want your bride price. What should you do?"

 Chapter 877

    Zhao Xi didn''t speak when she heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help but look up at his little seven younger brother and immediately said, "what little seven said is very true. You keep saying it''s for my six younger sisters, but she hasn''t mentioned you to us or said anything with you. You came up and said you wanted to marry her, so you didn''t think she didn''t want to marry you at all?"


    "She doesn''t want to?" Zhao Xi used a question.


    "Yes! She doesn''t want to." Xie Wanjin answered quickly. "How old is she? She''s living a leisurely life. Everyone in the family dotes on her. She''s afraid of breaking it in her hand and melting it in her mouth. How can she think of getting married."


    The fourth childe said, couldn''t help raising his lips, looked up at Zhao Xi and said with a smile, "Xiao Liu doesn''t like you who are full of bad water."


    Rongsheng couldn''t help smiling when he saw that what he said was true.


    Xie Heng sat behind the imperial case and nodded "Hmm" in a serious way.


    Xie Xuan looked at the boy without expression.


    The smile on Zhao Xi''s face faded and said, "then I''ll wait for her to be willing."


    Xie Wanjin was unhappy when he heard this, "you man..."


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Zian was afraid that the fourth childe''s words were too much. He really hurt the young man''s heart. There was something wrong with the regeneration of things. He quickly interrupted: "since Zhao Xi said he was willing to wait, the marriage will take two years. If it doesn''t work, it can only be said that there is no fate. There is no absolute truth in the world. Just make it clear."


    He said this, but he thought:


    Xiao Liu, I tried my best!


    Xie Wanjin felt that Xiao Qi''s words seemed very reasonable, but when he thought about it carefully, there was something wrong.


    But for a moment, I couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Xie Yu still said, "since you said to wait, you should wait safely."


    Xie Heng was surprised when he heard the third childe''s words.


    It was strange enough that Zhao Xi could live well under the hands of Shoufu and come to Dijing unharmed.


    At present, the boy is even allowed to "wait" for Xiao Liu.


    He bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table twice. His tone was slightly heavy and said, "as long as you don''t come for Xiao Liu, it''s easy to say anything else."


    Zhao Xi''s eyes moved slightly, "seriously?"


    "Why did you cheat?" Xie Heng said with some laughter, "just say what you want."


    Xie Yu on the side just stopped him from saying this. It was too late. He could only look at Zhao Xi with deep eyes.


    The young man smiled and said, "what I want is very simple. Your majesty just needs to nod."


    "If you say it directly, it doesn''t matter how big it is, but you have to say it''s very simple..." Xie Wanjin reached out and touched his chin: "how do I think it won''t be a good thing?"


    Xie Zian couldn''t help saying, "Zhao Xi, you''d better say it directly."


    Although the imperial study is not watched by so many people than the political discussion hall, it is the land of heaven. The emperor''s majesty is very heavy, and there are so many palace attendants nearby. If you were someone else, how could you have the courage of Zhao Xi.


    It''s just that all the lamps that don''t save fuel have come to the Xie family.


    The seventh childe is very worried.


    Zhao Xi smiled gently and said, "I want to live in Xie''s house as before."


    "What?!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t sit still as soon as he heard this.


    He suddenly stood up, opened a pair of peach eyes and stared at Zhao Xi. "You were willing to wait for Xiao Liu just now. Now you said you wanted to live in our house. Think about your own identity. What would those outsiders think if you lived inside? You think it''s beautiful to be our door-to-door son-in-law of Xie family!"


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "it''s impossible."


    Xie Zian stopped talking at all.


    Several brothers were busy before. Maybe they didn''t know what Zhao Xi was like when she lived at home, but he knew it.


    Xiao Liu and Zhao Xi are opposite day and night. They are inseparable. They even cover a quilt and sit in the corridor watching the stars and the moon


    If Zhao Xi is allowed to live at home, what''s the difference between her and her son-in-law?


    Xie Heng said nothing. He picked up the white jade Paperweight on the table and was about to smash Zhao Xi.


    Xie Zian''s eyelids jumped, hurriedly stopped him and whispered, "elder brother! Zhao Xi must be joking, or he''s dizzy..."


    The seventh childe said, slowly took the white jade Paperweight out of Xie Heng''s hand, turned back and said to Zhao Xi, "you use your brain a little and think about it!"


    Zhao Xi said: "I think very clearly..."


    "No, you didn''t understand!" Xie Zian knew what he was going to say behind him. Even if he interrupted, he wanted to come forward and pat Zhao Xi''s two palms to make him sober, gritted his teeth and said, "think again!"


    Zhao Xi looked at him for a moment, smiled and said, "what I just said is what I think in my heart, but... It''s always difficult to be satisfied in life. I can''t miss the reputation of the person I like in order to improve myself."


    Xie Wanjin''s tone was not good and said, "it''s like a human word."


    After he said that, he immediately said, "but don''t be so easy on the people you like. The little six of my family has a name and surname. You talk well!"


    "Therefore, I would like to retreat and ask for the second place." Zhao Xi didn''t listen to the fourth childe''s words, and said with a smile: "ask your majesty for the empty garden next to Xie''s house as a residence. I hope your majesty will agree."


    Xie Yu thought for a moment and said in a cool tone, "my mother has previously granted Zhao Xi the title of king. This mansion is for you."


    Originally, the ministers still had a headache to seal Zhao Xi as king and decide which land to grant him. This man was still a teenager. Living for a long time meant many changes in the future. Everyone was worried that he would go to the place far away from the emperor Tiangao and secretly plan big things.


    But at present, he wants his own residence and will stay in Dijing in the future.


    Xie Heng was also thinking about it and looked up at his third childe.


    The two brothers made eye contact for a moment.


    Xie Zhen couldn''t help but get up and come forward and whispered to his eldest brother, "eldest brother, this matter can be solved."


    Xie Heng said in a low voice, "it''s not a big deal for a small disaster to have a garden as a residence. The key is that the garden is really close to the Xie family. It''s clear that he wants to get the moon first."


    Xie Yu said, "if you don''t give him the garden, he''ll go back and figure out what Yin moves to get close to Xiao Liu. It''s better to give him near the water. At least it''s on the surface... We have a way to prevent it."


    "HMM." Xie Heng felt that what the third childe said was reasonable. It''s a big deal to let the green guards surround the small building where Xiao Liu lives for three floors, so that the little scourge can''t get close.


    He thought like this, nodded and said, "since you have asked, the garden will be given to you as a residence."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Wanjin wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Xie Heng.


    Zhao Xi immediately went forward and kowtowed the first way: "minister, thank Lord longen."


    "HMM." Xie Heng answered coldly. Just about to speak and scare the little evil, he looked up and saw someone sneaking by the doo

 Chapter 878

    Xie Heng didn''t yell, but raised his hand to signal the waiter by the door to get people in.


    Several people outside understood and even started to carry them into the imperial study.


    As soon as they raised their hands, they saw Xie Zishu blushing and drinking to the waiter: "what are you doing? Let go, let go of me!"


    Xie Wanjin''s mouth was slightly drawn. He quickly got up and came forward, patted off the hands of two internal attendants, took Xie Zishu aside and asked in a low voice, "are you still angry? Who let you come here? Where you are talking about business, how can you eavesdrop so stealthily?"


    Xie Zishu was so bent that she whispered, "I''m not here to eavesdrop."


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes in the imperial study fell on Xie Zishu. Several brothers looked like "breaking their heart". Xie Zian couldn''t help raising his hand and covering his eyes.


    Seeing her coming, Zhao Xi unconsciously showed a little smile in her eyes.


    Xie Yu asked expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    "I think the third brother." Xie Zishu secretly aimed at Zhao Xi outside for a long time. After being carried in, he seemed to be completely invisible. He didn''t even give the rest of his eyes to the young man.


    She said, looking up at Xie Yu and coming forward with a smile, "so I''ll peek at my third brother first."


    Xie Xuan''s eyebrows moved when he heard this. He obviously didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t hold the little girl''s sincere face. His eyes were fixed on his face for a long time.


    Rao is the head auxiliary adult''s mind turns a hundred times. This meeting is also made a little unclear by little six younger sister, so.


    After a while, he asked in a low voice, "what route are you using today?"


    "Third brother, you think too much!" Xie Zishu raised her hand and grabbed Xie Xuan''s sleeve, shaking it gently like a spoiled girl. "Third brother has been away from home for so long, and has suffered many changes. What do I think of third brother in my heart? I know you''re back in Beijing today and want to see you. That''s all. Where can I use any ways?"


    Xie Xuan stared at the little girl for a moment and turned to ask Xie Heng, "elder brother, what have people in the palace given her these days?"


    "I don''t know what she ate." Xie Heng said, "she ate a lot anyway."


    "Elder brother!"


    Xie Zishu thought that the two brothers were serious about it. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t lift her head.


    "Things can''t be eaten indiscriminately." Xie Yu stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve back from Xie Zishu''s hand. He said positively, "this is good. They all talk nonsense."


    "I......" Xie Zishu could hardly speak.


    "OK, OK." Xie Wanjin glanced at Zhao Xi. "It''s still in front of outsiders. How can you say that about your own girl."


    Zhao Xi said the bride price when he came up. It seemed that he had deep friendship with Xiao Liu. They all believed it. As a result, Xiao Liu came and didn''t even look at him.


    This face.


    It really hurts.


    Xie Zian sat here, embarrassed for Xiao Liu, and quickly echoed, "what the fourth brother said is very true."


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded with a smile and said to Zhao Xi, "OK, it''s none of your business here. Go out of the palace."


    Although Zhou Ling and Wuzhou had to ask Zhao Xi about those things, he didn''t want to see this man at all.


    It''s quiet to send it early.


    Anyway, Zhao Xi will stay in Dijing, and the things behind are not urgent at this time.


    Zhao Xi raised her eyes and looked at Xie Zishu. She saw that she stretched out her hand and pulled Xie Yu''s sleeve. She kept her back to herself and didn''t look back. Even if her hands overlapped, she saluted and said, "I''m leaving."


    Xie hengfen asked Wang Liang to do the Xinci residence, waved his hand and signaled that he could go.


    The boy bowed his head and withdrew from the temple.


    Xie Zishu glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of her eye and breathed a sigh of relief.


    My sister-in-law is right!


    Xie Heng saw her leaning head and couldn''t help but bend his fingers and knock on the table, "what are you looking at, Xie Xiaoliu?"


    Xie Zishu originally wanted to say "nothing", but she knew that her brothers were not easy to fool. She pretended to be a little confused, "that man just now seems a little familiar."


    "Tut." Xie Wanjin smiled, "Xiao Liu, you''ve had a bit of this play today. Don''t even recognize Zhao Xi? Just say you look familiar?"


    Xie Zian couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He didn''t turn his head and looked out of the window.


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, pulled back the sleeve pulled by the little girl again, and said in a cool tone: "speak honestly."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Zishu clearly stayed in a good imperial study. Somehow, she felt that she seemed to be in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    All the palace attendants bowed their heads and retreated quietly.


    There are only Xie family left in such a large imperial study.


    Xie Zishu had no sleeves to pull, so she grabbed the armrest of the chair and gently buttoned it. In a low voice, "you never forget each other. Tianzong wizards, don''t allow me to have a bad memory?"


    The crowd immediately: "


    The little girl was wronged and said, "I just don''t remember what he looks like, can''t I?"


    "OK!" Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this: "it''s best if you don''t remember. It''s best to see it once and forget it once in the future."


    Xie Zishu opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what other people''s brothers are like.


    These people in her family


    It seems that I especially like old-age girls.


    Xie Xuan stared at the little girl for a moment, "since you didn''t come for Zhao Xi, how do you know we''re in the imperial study?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Zishu secretly rejoiced that on the way to come, she had already thought about it, and immediately said, "it was said by her sister-in-law. She said that the third brother will go to the imperial study with her eldest brother when she comes back. If I want to see the third brother, just come here."


    Xie Xuan''s face was delicate and said, "is that what she really said?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xie Zishu raised her eyes and said sincerely, "if the third brother doesn''t believe me, just ask her sister-in-law later."


    She said this naturally, but her heart was praying:


    Sister-in-law is the best sister-in-law in the world.


    I''m sure it''ll help me out.


    I will.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing when he heard what ah Jiu said. His eyebrows and eyes unconsciously became mild, "you''re here. What about ah Jiu?"


    Xie Zishu hurriedly said, "I''m busy calculating accounts. As soon as my sister-in-law touched the abacus, I couldn''t stop, so I came by myself. By the way, my sister-in-law said to let the imperial dining room prepare meals and let the third brother, the fourth brother, the seventh brother and... Let the childe stay in the palace for dinner."


    She still doesn''t know what to call brother Rong, the fourth brother, so she has to match him with the childe first.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Ah Jiu said this long ago. It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s go together." Xie Heng said, and got up and glanced at the people.


    He felt something missing and immediately asked, "ah Yu, didn''t Zhou Minghao come back with you? Why didn''t he see others?"

 Chapter 879

    Xie Wanjin''s complexion was tangled and said, "he''s kneeling in front of the palace of political discussion. I asked him to get up. Why doesn''t he get up and tell you he''s kneeling there."


    Xie Heng went down from another way, so he couldn''t see Zhou Minghao kneeling outside. Because Zhao Xi was there, they all said in advance.


    At this moment, thinking of Zhou Minghao, the fourth childe felt very sorry for him and hurriedly said, "what Zhou Ling did has nothing to do with him, isn''t it, third brother?"


    "I made it clear to my elder brother when I was at yongxue pass. What Zhou Ling committed has nothing to do with Zhou Minghao, and he killed his relatives at the critical moment, but......" Xie Yu gave a slight meal and continued after a while: "he doesn''t think so."


    Previously, everyone thought Zhou Minghao was a smart man. After working as a proton in Dijing for many years, he could live naturally and calmly.


    He has always been decisive and loyal to Xie Heng.


    The fourth childe and a group of young ministers had a good relationship with him.


    I didn''t think he looked smiling and calm. He could be so stubborn when things happened.


    Lord Shoufu and the fourth childe can''t help him.


    Xie Heng got up and said, "I''ll go and see him myself."


    As he spoke, he went to the door. After a few steps, he thought of something and turned back and said, "have lunch later. You go to the imperial garden first."


    Zhou Minghao has to kneel now. If he recalls this matter in the future, he must regret it.


    If this large group of people passed by, it would make him even more unable to lift his head.


    "OK, we''ll find our own pastime." Xie Wanjin completely regarded the palace as his own home. After looking at Xie Zishu on his side, he smiled and said, "I''ll take good care of Xiao Liu, too. Don''t worry, elder brother."


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Zishu couldn''t help shouting at him.


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows, "what do you call me for?"


    He completely looked like "I didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything", which made Xiao Liu helpless.


    Xie Heng shook his head and went out at once.


    Xie Xuan, Rong Sheng and Xie Zian all got up and went to the door to see each other off. The palace maids unconsciously retreated a little.


    Xie Zian saw his eldest brother go away, turned back to Xie Zishu, whispered with her, "Hey, how did you learn to be smart today?"


    Xie Zishu felt guilty and pretended to be calm. "Nonsense, I''ve always been smart."


    "I don''t know what you are like?" Xie Zian said with a smile, "I still don''t remember what Zhao Xi is like. My brother wants to hear and believe it before he let you go. If this..."


    Xie Zishu almost reached out to cover the boy''s mouth, but she couldn''t do such a rude thing in front of the third and fourth brothers. She could only stare at Xiao Qi and shout angrily, "can you speak less?"


    They were whispering.


    Xie Yu, who was very pale, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Rong Sheng, "please."


    Although there was only one word, the two little ones shut up as soon as they heard the voice of the third childe.


    Xie Wanjin''s eyebrows also jumped slightly.


    Rong Sheng was very calm. He smiled faintly and said, "please first, third brother."


    The two made concessions and went in the direction of the imperial garden.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurried forward and walked between Xie Yu and Rong Sheng. He said with a smile, "it''s not snowing this day. It''s strange that it''s cold."


    Rong Shengwen said in a voice, "although it doesn''t snow, it will inevitably be colder when the snow is incipient."


    The fourth childe whispered, "I know. I just have nothing to say with my third brother."


    Rongsheng smiled and said nothing more.


    Xie Yu walked aside and said, "I heard it all."


    "What?" Xie Wanjin thought he was light enough. When Leng Buding heard the third brother coming, he couldn''t help feeling guilty and said, "what did the third brother hear?"


    Xie Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "you just have nothing to say to me."


    "Ha......" Xie Wanjin raised his hand and touched his chin in some embarrassment.


    Don''t say such words when you hear them?


    How embarrassing is this?


    But Xie Xuan asked him solemnly, "are you so speechless with me?"


    "No..." Xie Wanjin was shocked and helpless.


    What shocked me was that the third brother, who had always been reluctant to say words like gold, was suddenly willing to say more with him.


    But the third brother said this. He really couldn''t answer it.


    One side of Rong Sheng smiled and said, "he opened his mouth and came. Don''t blame the third brother. In fact, he often mentioned you to me."


    "Oh." Xie Yu said faintly, "he mentioned me to you."


    Xie Wanjin listened to them in the middle. He looked at his third brother and Rongsheng.


    I don''t know why, I always think this scene is a little magical.


    The first two little ones stopped talking at all, fell two steps behind, and followed them obediently.


    The cold wind came through the corridor, blowing several people''s clothes.


    Xie Wanjin is wearing a royal robe. Looking at Jin Gui and keeping warm, they are too thin and cold.


    He raised his hand, wrapped his arms around their shoulders from left to right, and his big sleeves covered them like a cloak.


    Xie Xuan and Rong Sheng looked at him one after another.


    Rong Sheng only looked at it and smiled and looked forward.


    On the contrary, the third childe took a moment to react and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Xie Wanjin said very naturally, "it''s cold. I''ll keep you out of the cold wind."


    Xie Zhen was very close to few people. He looked rather unnatural and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The fourth childe naturally said, "third brother, you have to smile more."


    Xie Yu said hard, "I''m not laughing."


    "You can''t say that," said Xie Wanjin "It''s a happy day, but it''s also a unhappy day. You''re expressionless all day. Who dares to come up to you. Just say how many little maids in the palace are born like flowers and jade? If the momentum of resisting thousands of miles on you stops, someone will add clothes for you when it''s cold, and someone will fight to hold an umbrella for you when it rains. How can you be like this now?"


    Xie Yu wanted to give him the word "shut up".


    But when he saw Rong Sheng on the side, he had to save some face for the fourth childe, and then swallowed hard. In a flat tone, he said, "someone added clothes to me and someone held an umbrella for me. You don''t have to worry."


    Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "you say that old eunuch Wang Liang."


    Xie Xuan wanted to speak to someone else, but found that no one in the palace dared to come up to him, so he could only be silent.


    "I knew that no one dared to come to you except him." Xie Wanjin didn''t even have to guess. He lost a lot of fun at once.


    The fourth childe patted his third brother on the shoulder and couldn''t help asking, "what''s that? I just want to ask: how many times has Ji Ling come to you?"

 Chapter 880

    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly stiff, and then his tone said faintly: "he didn''t come to me."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t answer at once.


    After a while, he said with a smile: "brother 3, you''ve gone too far. People''s discipline officials and media have done their best for your life. You don''t even see his face. You''re too busy to send people away with plenty of food and clothing. Now you still say he''s not looking for you!"


    Xie Xuan didn''t speak to him anymore.


    Seeing this, the fourth childe said to himself, "I didn''t say you. You really have to think about it. Otherwise, it''s not good to be preempted by Xiao Liu."


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Zishu had honestly followed behind. Leng Buding was called to the name and couldn''t help but say, "Hello, Duanduan said me again."


    Xie Wanjin remembered that his little six younger sister followed behind. He looked back at him and said with a smile: "Gee, forget that little six is still there."


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    The fourth brother is really too bad!


    Xie Zian couldn''t help laughing. "The fourth brother said the third brother. Don''t you laugh a hundred steps at fifty steps?"


    "I..." Xie Wanjin suddenly couldn''t answer. He couldn''t help looking at Rong Sheng and remembered what he said when he formed a concentric alliance with him in the ice and snow.


    He smiled and said slowly, "I''m different from my third brother."


    "HMM." Rong Sheng looked at him for a moment and said in a warm voice, "of course it''s different."


    In the afternoon, the sun shines brightly on the world, covering the whole palace with a layer of light golden light.


    The people walking among them are also like wearing colorful clothes.


    In silence, Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at them.


    Just at this time, Xie Zishu asked, "Why are the fourth brother and the third brother different?"


    Xie Xuan glanced back at her.


    The little girl quickly shut her mouth and turned to stare at Xiao Qi: it''s all your fault!


    Xie Zian looked innocent: I didn''t say anything?


    Xie Zishu is also in a fog, but the boy hurt her. Just now she was looked at by the third brother. This account must be counted on him.


    The little girl whispered, "it''s your fault."


    Xie Zian was speechless for a moment and had no choice but to say, "well, well, blame me."


    Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, it was strange. Someone in the family had to carry everything silently.


    The seventh childe feels that he has grown up. It''s time to do something adults can do.


    Several people walked through the corridor and entered the imperial garden. Although it was winter, there were still flowers competing in the garden. Many gardeners were busy maintaining flowers and plants. The palace attendants walked through and saluted and greeted Xie Yu and others.


    Lord Shoufu just nodded slightly, which was enough.


    Xie Zian and Xie Zishu said in the same voice, "don''t be polite. Get up."


    Since they grew older, they didn''t stick together every day like when they were young, and their tacit understanding gradually disappeared. Their voices completely overlapped.


    Couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing together.


    The fourth childe waved and motioned the people to step down. As he walked, Rong Sheng said that many of the rare treasures in the garden were made by him. Previously, warm wine was still in the Western Chu, and Xie Heng often fought outside. The chief auxiliary was busy with political affairs every day.


    Most of these unimportant things that need to show their face are handled by the fourth childe.


    Moreover, the most enjoyable dandies in the imperial capital are not as knowledgeable as Xie Wanjin. The most important thing is that he is willing to spend money and has this wealth.


    Several people strolled all the way, chatting. Not far away, Xie Wanjin saw Ye Zhiqiu, Wen Jiu and a group of beautiful little maids coming.


    He was a little surprised and said, "why is Xiaoye with ah Jiu?"


    Xie Zian said, "just after going down the court, the Moyi Hou disappeared. I wonder where he went. He went to find his sister-in-law."


    Xie Xuan could not help frowning slightly when he heard the speech.


    When the sound fell, a few warm wine people came forward, and a group of palace servants around saluted one after another: "see your mother, your mother is a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    Xie Wanjin also bowed down and shouted "Millennium" with a smile


    "They''re all from their own families. What''s the gift?" Wen Jiu said with a smile, "you''re all here. Where''s the east wind?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "look, Zhou Minghao has gone. The man is on his knees and won''t get up. His eldest brother has to help him himself."


    Wen Jiu listened to the fourth childe and nodded, but his eyes fell on Xie Xuan and looked at him for a moment.


    Just now, ye Zhiqiu hurried to find her and said that her majesty and Shoufu were going to quarrel. She had not seen the two brothers angry, but she could never quarrel.


    Warm wine made Ye Zhiqiu feel relieved, but the latter just didn''t believe it. She had to go to the imperial study to have a look.


    But I met him on the way. There was no expression on the third childe''s face. He was so stunned that people couldn''t see why.


    She walked up to Xie Yu and asked with a smile, "did he provoke you again?"


    "No." Xie Xuan looked down and said only these two words.


    Wen Jiu had already told ye Zhiqiu about his Majesty''s astonishing remarks in the palace of political discussion. He smiled and asked, "since there is no such thing, our chief assistant is not very happy to see it like this?"


    Xie Zishu came up to her and whispered, "sister-in-law, don''t believe the third brother. He''s very unhappy today. He almost quarreled with his eldest brother, really!"


    Seeing this, Xie Zian in the back hurriedly pulled the little girl, "you said gently, and the third brother heard it! Are you stupid?"


    Xiao Liu raised his hand to cover his mouth, stepped back to the side and pretended to enjoy the flowers.


    Xie Xuan''s look was punctured by two small on the spot. His look was unnatural and he repeated, "I''m not unhappy."


    "No unhappiness?" Wen Jiu said with some pity: "originally, he said that the third childe had worked hard all the way. He might have to quarrel and quarrel as soon as he came back, so he specially asked the imperial dining room to make more than a dozen kinds of sweet cakes to coax the third childe to be happy. It should not be used now."


    She said, turning back to a group of little maids: "then you go back and eat separately later."


    The maids dared not argue with Lord Shoufu, but when they saw his mother teasing him, Yingying saluted and said, "yes."


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the warm wine. His eyes changed slightly and said in a low voice, "how can you give others the things your eldest brother prepared for me?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "how dare you? It''s just a joke."


    Xie doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Since he became a couple with his eldest brother, ah Jiu has followed his eldest brother.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin also smiled and said, "elder brother, why are you so eccentric? When I came back, he didn''t prepare anything for me!"


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes, looked at the fourth childe and asked, "in the past, you loved beautiful people and loved them. It''s OK to send them. Now you dare to choose them?"

 Chapter 881

    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he quickly refused: "no, no, no... No. I''m kidding you. It''s all my previous preferences. Don''t mention it again, don''t mention it again."


    The fourth childe said and looked at Rong Sheng secretly. Seeing that he was not unhappy, he was smiling. He was relieved. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll eat more three brothers'' sweet cakes later. Even my eldest brother will prepare them for me."


    Xie Zishu whispered, "then I''ll eat two more pieces."


    "Xie Wanjin." Xie Xuan shouted to him in a very light tone, "I heard it again."


    The fourth childe immediately: "


    What''s all this?


    It is said that people who practice martial arts can hear and see clearly, but the third brother is a scholar. Why are his ears so good?


    Wen Jiu smiled, "it won''t be less of you. Why do you have to rob ah Yu?"


    "It''s different." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "my third brother doesn''t have anything he particularly likes on weekdays. He doesn''t have to rob if he wants to rob. It''s a lot less fun. I''m trying to let my third brother realize what it''s like to grab something to eat, isn''t it? Xiao Liu."


    "Mm-hmm." Xie Zishu nodded at the words.


    Xie Yu stopped talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him for a long time. He couldn''t help but come forward and asked in a low voice, "Lord Shoufu, didn''t you quarrel with your majesty?"


    Xie Yu said faintly, "No."


    "That''s good." Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she knew that Xie Yu and his majesty had a very good relationship, the matter of the court was not trivial after all. He publicly refuted his Majesty''s face and asked all officials to withdraw from the court.


    If it were any other emperor, there would be no room for such ministers.


    Xie Heng thought highly of him and couldn''t tolerate him. But it would hurt her harmony if she quarreled. She was in a hurry to ask her mother to come and reconcile. At present, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought so and whispered, "don''t refute your Majesty''s face in front of so many people in the future..."


    "You can''t enter the harem at will in the future." Xie Xuan almost said this at the same time as ye Zhiqiu, and their voices overlapped.


    For a moment, I didn''t speak again.


    Wen Jiu looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Xuan. Wen Sheng said, "Xiao Ye didn''t enter the back Palace at will and let the internal attendant pass it on. As for ah Xuan''s Refutation of your Majesty''s words, it''s also because your Majesty''s words are amazing. It''s not a big deal."


    A family, of course, is different from those monarchs and ministers who have power and power.


    Xie Xuan looked at Ye Zhiqiu without expression. "It''s a taboo for you to go to the harem as a foreign minister. If those officials know it, it''s light to refer to you. If you miss your mother''s reputation, do you want to live in peace in the future?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked slightly changed and said, "I..."


    She couldn''t say anything at once.


    "It''s not that serious." Wen Jiu saw this and quickly opened his mouth to help out. "You and I know who Xiaoye is. Where can I miss my reputation?"


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "you and I know, your majesty knows, but others don''t know."


    Now, Zhou Minghao kneels in front of the palace of political discussion because of Zhou Ling. Even if Xie Heng doesn''t care, he can''t continue to hold the military power in his hand. Ye Zhiqiu will soon become the person who holds the military power in the eyes of the officials.


    At that time, I don''t know how many old things will stare at her. Originally, women disguise themselves as men and enter the court as generals. Not to mention being careful step by step, they even give a handle to others!


    The more you think about it, the deeper your eyebrows are. "Ye Zhiqiu, can''t you think more before you do something?"


    Ye Zhiqiu drooped his eyes and didn''t speak at once.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly came forward and said, "Xiaoye is kind, and it doesn''t matter... Don''t worry, third brother. We''ve known Xiaoye for many years..."


    He said, reaching up to the third childe''s ear and whispering, "there are so many people. At least Xiaoye is also a marquis. Save some face."


    Xie Yu was silent.


    Wen Jiu saw this and hurriedly said, "Xiao ye came to the back palace to find me because she was afraid that you would quarrel with your majesty. Ah Yu, she is also kind."


    "It''s my bad behavior." Ye Zhiqiu looked up and smiled at the people. "Then what, don''t be angry, chief assistant. I won''t be like this next time."


    Xie Yu said "well" and said no more. He just said, "not next time."


    "No next time, definitely no next time." Ye Zhiqiu said, suddenly remembering something. "Just now it was said that brother Zhou was still kneeling there, wasn''t it? Your majesty helped him, so I''ll go and have a look... Madam, I''ll leave first."


    Before Wenjiu could say anything, ye Zhiqiu hurriedly saluted and left.


    Xie Wanjin looked at her back and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. He said strangely, "Xiao Ye is really. Every time he meets the third brother, he becomes not very smart. He is very smart when he leads the army to fight with those courtiers."


    Rongsheng coughed gently to remind him not to say more.


    The fourth childe reacted and quickly looked at his third brother. Sure enough, he found his expressionless handsome face sinking.


    "I didn''t say anything about you," said Xie Wanjin. He hurried to Rongsheng''s side and said angrily, "by the way, what did you just say? She knows, your majesty knows, others don''t know. What''s the matter? Still hiding and tucking in like this, even I don''t tell?"


    When Wen Jiu heard this, he remembered that even the fourth childe didn''t know that ye Zhiqiu was actually a girl.


    But if one less person knows about it, it will be safer.


    She casually took off a red plum from the side, put it into Xiaoqi''s hair, smiled and said, "this is what ah Yu said. You don''t ask me, but come to ask me?"


    Xie Wanjin wanted to ask his third brother, but when he saw his expressionless face, he immediately swallowed his words back.


    He whispered and warmed the wine and said, "let me ask something from my third brother. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Warm wine, smile but don''t speak.


    Xie Xuan frowned and said to the fourth childe, "can''t you say less?"


    "No." Xie Wanjin stood beside Rong Sheng and became stiff in an instant. "You don''t like to talk, and I''m not allowed to like to say it? That is, Xiaoye has a good temper. If you change to someone else just now, you must ignore you in the future!"


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "why?"


    "Why do you ask me?" Xie Wanjin was absolutely stunned.


    He was angry and laughed, "others Xiaoye was afraid that you and your elder brother would quarrel and couldn''t get down. He kindly went to find ah Jiu. What happened to you? He didn''t say a good word. He scolded him and told him not to enter the harem at will. Don''t think about it. Why did he go to the harem when he was free?"


    Xie Wen Yan didn''t speak.


    The rest looked at each other.


    Everyone present knew this, that is, they knew what kind of person the third childe was, so they didn''t say anything.


    That is, Xie Wanjin said so much that he said it clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, Xie Xuan almost whispered to himself, "what''s wrong with me reminding her to be careful?"


    This was just heard by the fourth childe.


    He stretched out his hand to help his forehead, felt a splitting headache, and said silently, "then you can''t remind more tactfully, have a slightly better attitude, and don''t look like disciplining. Mo Yi Hou is not a small official who is not reliable and waiting for you to teach."


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at him with a cool tone: "then why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    He was looked at, immediately counselled a lot, and hurriedly said, "just now... I can''t lose your face in front of Xiaoye. This is not a time when there are no others. Don''t do this next time."


    The fourth childe felt that he had broken his heart.


    Xie Yu heard the speech, but he didn''t speak.


    When Wen Jiu saw this, he opened his mouth and said, "well, don''t stand here. Go back to the hall and sit down. Xiaoye went to the front hall. Later, let someone invite her to lunch and ease the matter."


    She said, raising her hand to summon Tuan Tuan Yuan in the back, "you go and invite the Marquis of ink clothes."


    "Yes, madam." the two little maids hurriedly answered.


    Xie Xuan raised her eyes and looked at their backs as they left.


    Seeing him like this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the third brother looking at? I''m afraid Xiaoye won''t come to sulk? Don''t worry. None of us like sulking except you."


    "Shut up." Xie Xuan said slightly, "I''m thinking about what Zhou Minghao will do for Zhou Ling."


    Xie Wanjin heard the speech, and his smile also received a few points. "What chief Fu thought is really serious, but brother Zhou knelt down. He can''t do anything for his cheap father. Come on?"

 Chapter 882

    On the other side, in front of the palace of politics.


    When all the officials retreated, there were only guards standing on the steps, the snow on the eaves melted, and the ice water fell drop by drop, just like the falling rain continued to form a broken bead curtain.


    The cold on the ground is heavy. It''s shivering in the December moon.


    When Xie Heng came to the steps, Zhou Minghao had been kneeling for a long time. His lips were blue with cold, but his kneeling posture was straight. It seemed that he was a little perfunctory, which was not enough to calm his heart.


    "How long are you going to kneel here?" Xie Heng came forward and stretched out his hand to pull the man up. "I don''t want people to say to me. Why? I think you can be more sincere if you kneel more hours?"


    Zhou Minghao was half dragged up by him, but suddenly knelt back. He refused to get up. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m guilty. I should kneel."


    Xie Heng''s eyes sank suddenly and released his hand directly.


    Seeing this, the little waiters who followed him hurriedly went to help Zhou Minghao and whispered, "uncle, what are you doing? Your majesty has come to help you in person. Get up quickly."


    Zhou Minghao said nothing, brushed away the waiter''s hand, and still knelt in place and refused to get up.


    Xie Heng stood in front of him and looked at him condescending. "Who used to say to me that he hated kowtowing to others most? Zhou Minghao, it''s not you who want to rebel. What crime do you kneel here to bear?"


    "My son''s biological father..." Zhou Minghao choked when he heard the speech. "As a son of man, I can''t ignore such a big mistake. The state-owned national law can''t be opened... Please sin on me!"


    For more than 20 years, whether as a proton or as a uncle by his own ability, he has always survived by himself. He has never been sheltered by Zhou Ling, but he has to bear so many dangers because of his father.


    This time, Xie Heng didn''t help him. He directly put his hand on Zhou Minghao''s shoulder and lifted him up, so that he had to stand on both feet.


    Xie Heng said, "if you kneel here, you must force me to commit a crime on you. In this way, the example of forcing the king to order can be opened?"


    "Your majesty!" said Zhou Minghao, "I''m not forcing you, I just..."


    "I won''t blame you." Xie Heng said again. He didn''t even use my words, and his tone was the same as usual. "If he didn''t commit a crime, he couldn''t be implicated in you. You, Zhou Minghao, are Jing''an Bo of Dayan and my close friend of Xie Heng."


    He said, "for a king, do not wrong a good minister, for a friend, let alone let you suffer for nothing."


    Zhou Minghao wanted to say something more, but he choked for a moment.


    The dignified seven foot man could not help but red his eyes.


    This towering palace has attracted many people to pursue fame and wealth and lose their original intention.


    Good men become evil men, and brothers become enemies.


    But Xie Heng sat in the supreme seat and had the power of the emperor, but he kept the appearance of the romantic and rebellious young man in Jiang''an.


    Xie Heng patted Zhou Minghao on the shoulder and said slowly, "ah Yu has made it clear to me about Zhou Ling. Zhao Xi is still there. Naturally, I won''t be anxious for his life. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He has already thought about Zhou Minghao these days.


    Although Zhou Ling is ruthless, Zhou Minghao, who is a son, is a man who values love and righteousness.


    Even if he looks very dandy these years and seems to have a good relationship with everyone, he usually looks disguised.


    Because I''ve been pretending for too long, I often can''t tell what I''m like.


    Xie Heng knew that he had many words and didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t beg for mercy, so he all helped Zhou Minghao say, "I killed too much in the past, and there were many complaints from the old ministers in the court. It''s also an opportunity to give some grace to your father."


    Zhou Minghao opened his mouth and whispered, "Your Majesty..."


    "Your majesty!" Xie Heng waved to everyone to step back, stretched out his hand and dragged Zhou Minghao to walk with him.


    He didn''t have a good way: "don''t think too much, I''m not all for you, not to mention your father''s life can be kept, but life-long encirclement is indispensable. Those people in the Zhou family should be exiled, and those who should be slaves should be slaves. All these should be handled by ah Yu."


    In fact, Zhou Minghao''s biological mother died long ago. Zhou Minghou married a second string, and his children were not close to Zhou Minghao. It can even be said that he had never met a stranger twice.


    Such disposal had no effect on him.


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, he suddenly became clumsy, "so... It''s good."


    "As for you, stay in the imperial capital and be your Jing''an Bo. No, I''ll give you a two-level promotion." Xie Heng said seriously: "in a few years, you''ll marry a daughter-in-law and have several children, and you''ll have your own home. You don''t need the old thing of ZhouLing, and you''ll have your own home."


    "No." Zhou Minghao suddenly stopped, "I can''t get promoted. If I don''t ask my crime, it will cause criticism. If I come out again, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the court, your majesty... No, brother Dongfeng, in fact, I want to resign and travel around the world."


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and couldn''t help frowning at him, "resign?"


    "Yes." Zhou Minghao nodded, "now the world is stable, and there are a large number of Chinese ministers and generals in the dynasty. In fact, I''m not very useful."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and slapped him on the head.


    Zhou Minghao was stunned. He raised his hand and covered his head. He said blankly, "what are you doing when you hit me?"


    Xie Heng said in a deep voice, "who says you''re useless? You''re very useful. At first, you asked me to ascend the throne and become the emperor. Now I''m sitting on a high place, but you want to slip away. You think it''s beautiful! Be honest and sit for me in the official position! You can''t hide until you''re too old to work that day."


    Zhou Minghao said reluctantly, "you''re a 95 year old now. Can you stop saying one Lao Tzu at a time? How bad it would be if it was heard?"


    Xie Heng said slowly, "it''s not good, so I asked them to step down."


    Zhou Minghao immediately: "


    I dare say that just now he waved back the crowd just for the convenience of doing it.


    He rubbed his head and said, "brother Dongfeng, if you are like this... If I didn''t know that you have deep feelings for your mother, I would almost think you have unspeakable feelings for me."


    Xie Heng raised his hand to slap him again.


    Zhou Minghao quickly sidestepped. After hiding, he regretted, "I shouldn''t hide, or I''ll stand here and let you take more pictures, so that I can feel better."


    Xie Heng looked at him and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Why didn''t I know you were still a loser?"


    Zhou Minghao immediately: "


    Why can everything become so unclear when he comes here?

 Chapter 883

    Zhou Minghao was helpless and looked at Xie Heng with a complicated look.


    Xie Heng could not help raising his hand and patting him on the head, "talk! What does it mean to look at him with this kind of eyes?"


    "Your Majesty." Zhou Minghao shouted to him in a low voice, "this is in the palace. Can you not do it casually? The dignified ninety-five..."


    He said in a low voice, almost muttering to himself, "what does it look like to always beat people?"


    Everyone said that Xie Heng became an emperor, which was very different from before. Especially after Wenjiu came back, the whole person was much more gentle.


    Only Zhou Minghao, these personal courtiers Those who were really close to him knew that Xie Heng would unconsciously become gentle only with warm wine. In fact, in the political affairs of the court, he had made up his mind as before.


    "Just now you called me brother Dongfeng, and now you''ll be called your majesty." Xie Heng said in a cool tone, "don''t you think you''re unfamiliar with me and can say to go?"


    "I..." Zhou Minghao was completely speechless by him.


    It seems that for a moment, all the skills that people have practiced for so many years have been in vain.


    Xie Heng went to the corridor column and stopped. Seeing that there was no one else, he leaned lazily against the corridor column.


    His Danfeng eyes rose slightly, his eyes looked at Zhou Minghao deeply and said, "you and I have been brothers for so many years. They all say that the eldest brother is like a father. Zhou Ling ignores you. I cover you, fame, wealth, wife, son and grandchildren. I will plan for you."


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, his nose began to sour inexplicably, and the water light in his eyes began to shine It spread.


    I was almost crying.


    But he suddenly remembered something, "no, I''m older than you. What did you tell me about a long brother like a father? ¡±


    Xie Heng was exposed by him. He cleared his throat awkwardly, and then raised his eyebrows slightly. "He''s about the same age, and his brother is about the same. Anyway, that''s what it means."


    Zhou Minghao whispered, "you just want to be your eldest brother and always want to be a father."


    Xie Heng suddenly didn''t know what he was talking about. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Minghao answered quickly. After a while, he said brazenly, "my father''s eldest brother, I want to go to Beijing to visit mountains and rivers and take a walk around. You can complete it first."


    "You!" Xie Heng raised his hand to slap him on the head again.


    Zhou Minghao saw that he was going to do it, but he stood still and didn''t hide.


    Xie Heng almost hit him on the head. He stubbornly closed his hands and sleeves, closed his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao lowered his head and smiled. He also leaned back against the corridor column. After a while, he leaned against Xie Heng and hit him on the shoulder. "In fact, I have lived for more than 20 years. The most happy days are the days when I went to Jiang''an and traveled with brother Dongfeng when I was a teenager."


    Speaking of it, I''m really sad.


    He was born a legitimate son of the government. He was granted a prince early and became brothers with the prince. Even when the old emperor was there, he wanted to look very caring for him.


    No matter what he said privately, the middle court greeted him kindly.


    But few people know that Zhou Minghao, who seems to want wind and rain. No matter what he does, it is easier than others. What he yearns for most is freedom.


    Xie Heng is one.


    Zhou Minghao said, "to be honest, I dreamed about it not long ago, Brother Dongfeng is a family man now. Naturally, he can''t follow the trend as before. I can still do it again Go back to the old dream... "


    He said a lot side by side with Xie Heng. From the first meeting when he was young to Xie Heng''s claim to the emperor, they worked together day and night to stabilize the court in the most difficult years of Dayan.


    How many happy things in my youth and how much hard work in my life, almost all walk together.


    At present, the world is peaceful. Zhou Minghao said that he wants to stay away from the imperial capital for the time being. First, it is because of Zhou Ling and second, he wants to experience a free life.


    Speaking of this, Xie Heng naturally didn''t want to force him to stay. After a moment of silence, he asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say." seeing that Zhou Minghao moved him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can anyone ask the date of return before they leave? ¡±


    Xie Heng said leisurely, "yes."


    Zhou Minghao was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood, smiled and echoed, "yes, you have, I don''t, all right?"


    Anyone who goes out on a long journey must have his parents concerned, his wife and children missing, and often ask the date of return.


    But Zhou Minghao''s biological mother died early. It''s better not to have that father. Naturally, I haven''t experienced these.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t you have it now?"


    "Yes," said Zhou Minghao with a smile, "now there is."


    After a while, Xie Heng asked again, "so when are you going to come back?"


    Zhou Minghao thought, "it shouldn''t be long, that is, ten or eight years."


    Xie Heng glanced at him.


    The latter immediately changed his mouth and said, "three or five years?"


    Xie Heng looked at him with deep eyes and didn''t speak.


    I have to say that the way the third childe stares at each other silently is really more effective than seven or eight sentences of nonsense.


    Zhou Minghao was so tangled that he changed his mouth again: "can it be a year and a half?"


    "HMM." Xie Heng answered without salt, "what do you want to do everywhere, you know?"


    Zhou Minghao thought that he really wanted to be my father. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Your Majesty has wanted to be a father for a long time?"


    As they were talking, ye Zhiqiu walked quickly not far away, "your majesty! Brother Zhou... Here you are. Let me find it!"


    She came near and saw Zhou Minghao laughing. She didn''t see the dignified look on the way to Beijing. She couldn''t help joking, "are you willing to get up?"


    Don''t turn your head, Zhou Minghao, with an expression of "don''t mention it again".


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "Xiao ye came just in time. Beat Zhou Minghao up for me. Don''t do it until you get out of the palace and go to a crowded place. Don''t leave him a face."


    "What?" Zhou Minghao didn''t respond at once. "Your Majesty... You just talked and laughed with me. You''re going to be my father. Now you''ll let brother Ye beat me?"


    He can''t beat Ye Zhiqiu at all.


    Xie Heng stood up straight and looked at him deeply. "After what should be said, let Xiaoye do the work. What''s wrong with this?"


    Zhou Minghao was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Originally quite wrong, but how did this become so natural when it came out of Xie Heng''s mouth?


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly replied, "yes."


    Xie Heng raised his hand, motioned that they could go, and then turned away first.


    Ah Jiu and the third childe are still waiting for him to go back and have dinner together.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu and Zhou Minghao are still standing in place.


    "Brother Zhou." after seeing his majesty off, ye Zhiqiu turned and shouted to Zhou Minghao, "let''s go out of the palace, too."


    Zhou Minghao was several steps away from her when he heard the speech. "Brother ye, let''s have something to say. Don''t do it first!"


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t you beat me?" Zhou Minghao said with some surprise: "say it early. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink out of the palace."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him suspiciously. When Mingming entered the palace, Zhou Minghao''s heart was heavier than anyone else. At present, it seems as if he would fly with wings.


    She looked at Zhou Minghao for a moment and said, "Your Majesty said to beat him again after leaving the palace, so you can''t do it in the palace. Go! Hurry, finish beating him early and drink early."

 Chapter 884

    Yonghe palace.


    When Xie Heng came back, the meals had been arranged, and the servants in the palace retreated outside the hall. Warm wine and Xie Wanjin were already sitting at the table and talking with a smile.


    He walked over and sat directly between Wen Jiu and Xie Yu. With a smile, he asked, "why don''t you move chopsticks?"


    "Wait for you." when Xie Wanjin saw him coming, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and put a sparerib in the Rongsheng bowl. He also said wrongfully, "the third brother said to wait for his eldest brother. How dare we wait?"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows, picked up his chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of wine. He smiled and said, "there are things that our four CHILDES dare not do?"


    "Elder brother, what you said..." Xie Wanjin said very quickly, but seeing the elder brother''s action, somehow, he suddenly felt guilty, and his voice immediately decreased. "When do I dare to pass in front of the third brother?"


    Xie Yu took a cool look at him when he heard the speech.


    Xie Wanjin looked away and pretended not to see anything.


    Xie Zishu whispered: "what? Everyone said they loved their sister most. As a result, no one caught me."


    "I''ll clip it for you." Xie Zian couldn''t help laughing at the speech. He quickly raised his hand and put a piece of Hibiscus cake in Xiaoqi''s bowl. "This is your favorite food. Eat quickly and stop talking."


    "It''s still Xiaoqi''s best." Xie Zishu sandwiched a piece for Xiaoqi and buried her head in eating.


    During this moment, all the people at the table showed their "intimacy and distance".


    Xie Xuan picked up his chopsticks and looked down at his empty bowl. For a moment, he became more and more expressionless.


    Xie Heng saw this and smiled so much that Danfeng''s eyes picked up slightly. He immediately sandwiched a piece of Hibiscus cake for the third childe, "if you want to talk, who knows whether you want it or not?"


    Xie Xuan whispered, "those who want to know will naturally know."


    "Tut." Xie Heng couldn''t help looking at the third childe more, and said with emotion: "who is used to this?"


    In the past, the third childe was just a little awkward.


    Why do you like to make people guess now.


    "Thank you, Dongfeng." Wen Jiu shouted to him in a low voice, "have a good meal. Don''t annoy ah Yu. It''s hard for him to sit down and have a meal."


    When Xie Heng heard the speech, he could not help but show his grievance and said, "how can I be annoyed when I am so good to him?"


    When Wen Jiu saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing and adding food to his bowl. Wen Sheng said, "eat quickly. There are still many serious things to do after eating."


    As soon as the third childe came back, Wanyan and Lord were still escorting him. These were to be dealt with immediately.


    Xie Heng answered "good" with a smile.


    There was no one else in the whole bedroom. Only their own family ate at will.


    As Xie Wanjin ate, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, elder brother, where''s Zhou Minghao? Is he okay?"


    "Something." Xie Heng only said these two words and continued to eat without saying more.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanjin immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks when he heard the speech. "Elder brother, I didn''t say it. Zhou Minghao has no heart for you. You can''t let him go because he wants to plead guilty and drill a dead end! This..."


    Xie Yu directly interrupted, "elder brother won''t."


    Rong Sheng put a piece of chicken in Xie Wanjin''s bowl and said with a faint smile, "even you know that Zhou Minghao has no two hearts. How can your eldest brother know?"


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin felt relieved when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, don''t sell the key. Let''s rest assured if you make it clear."


    Xie Xiaoqi was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned to him and whispered to Xiao Liu, "young master Rong, why did you suddenly call your eldest brother..."


    "You''re stupid." Xie Zishu whispered, "he and his fourth brother are close friends. There''s nothing wrong with shouting elder brother together."


    Although Xie Xiaoqi felt that there was nothing wrong with this, it didn''t seem to be exactly like this. He couldn''t help saying, "but I feel..."


    "You think so much, it''s better to ask directly." Xie Zishu can''t stand Xiaoqi. After growing up, his mind becomes more and more complex. Obviously, he can be very simple and has to think about his temperament for a long time.


    She looked up and was about to shout "young master Rong". Before she could make a sound, she was grabbed by Xiao Qi''s sleeve.


    The boy whispered to her, "you eat your food and don''t bother."


    "Oh." Xie Zishu stared at Xiao Qi, silently read a sentence in her heart, "don''t guess the young man''s mind", and continued to bow her head to eat.


    The fourth childe on the side didn''t care what they were muttering. He just asked his eldest brother, "what''s the matter with Zhou Minghao now? Eldest brother, tell me!"


    "He''s gone." Xie Heng was unhappy. He raised his hand and wanted to hit the fourth childe with chopsticks. After being stopped by ah Jiu, he said in a neutral tone: "he said he wanted to travel around mountains and rivers and live freely."


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "he said to go, so you let him go?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at him, "otherwise?"


    "Let him go out for a walk." Xie Leng Buding said, "although what Zhou Ling committed has nothing to do with him, it is his father and son. Blood is thicker than water. If he is in the imperial capital, he can''t really stay out of it."


    Xie Wanjin said, "yes, if my father..."


    As soon as the fourth childe was in the middle of saying this, he was interrupted by the eyes of the eldest brother and the third brother.


    Xie Wanjin quickly swallowed the words behind him and said with a smile, "isn''t this an analogy? Who''s my father? You don''t know? He can''t even fight my aunt in his life, let alone bother about other things. In other words... Did brother Zhou say when to leave and when to come back?"


    Xie Heng didn''t bother to talk to him.


    On the contrary, Wen Jiu thought for a while and said slowly, "if he has planned to leave, it should be sooner rather than later. If he wants to come today, he will leave Beijing."


    "Today? So fast!" Xie Wanjin immediately got up and said, "don''t I have time to send him? That''s no good! Elder brother and third brother, I won''t eat any more. I have to send him quickly."


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng also got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Go, go." Xie Wanjin couldn''t wait for them to reply. He stretched out his hand and took Rong Sheng out of the temple.


    The rest of Xie Heng and Xie Xuan still want to warm wine, lift their eyes and look at their leaving back. They can''t help but look complicated.


    Seeing this, Xie Zishu hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks, "that... Elder brother, sister-in-law and third brother, I''m full and go home first."


    She got up, saluted and ran away like a running rabbit.


    Seeing this, Xie Xiaoqi also got up and said, "then I''ll go home too. Take your time."


    Wenjiu smiled and said softly, "go."


    Several people hurried away. For a moment, there were only Xie Heng, Wen Jiu and Xie Yu sitting next to each other in such a big Yonghe palace.

 Chapter 885

    Xie Heng said with a helpless smile, "each one runs so fast!"


    Wen Jiurou said, "Xiao Liu is really stuffy in the palace these days. Don''t you just run if you can run?"


    Xie Heng took a look at the third childe on his side and slowly said, "ah Yu can still sit still. It doesn''t matter if they go. Eat more and have a look... I''ve lost weight running outside these days."


    As he spoke, he gave Xie Yu some vegetables.


    The latter did not say a word and ate with his head down.


    Seeing this, Wen Jiu slowly got up and said, "I haven''t finished clearing my account books. I''m looking forward to the new year. I have to finish the calculation earlier and let them take it back earlier. Then you continue to eat and I''ll go to the side hall."


    She said and turned away.


    The two brothers had better get along alone. They can say anything.


    Third childe, if one more person is present, he can be silent until the end of time.


    Xie Heng didn''t have time to talk to her. He could only look at her leaving back. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan shouted to him in a low voice, "people have gone far."


    Xie Heng regained his mind and put down his chopsticks. "Yes, everyone has gone. What do you want to say to me? Can you always say it now?"


    Don''t look at the way the third childe hasn''t said a word for a long time.


    Whenever he wants to speak, the people next to him know to avoid it.


    After hearing his question, Xie Zhen couldn''t eat any more. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and said in a straight face, "what''s the matter with your eldest brother? He''s been in a coma twice, and the time is getting longer and longer. What''s the disease?"


    "I knew you were going to ask this." Xie Heng said as usual: "third childe, you''ve just returned to imperial capital. You haven''t rested for long. You''re worried about your eldest brother again. You''re really working hard."


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and said, "don''t worry about him, elder brother. What''s the matter with you?"


    There was no one else in the hall, just the two brothers sitting together.


    Xie Heng couldn''t interrupt anything else he wanted to say. He could only reply with a smile: "I''m not good? I''m much more energetic than you. Can''t you see?"


    "Elder brother!" Xie Xuan accentuated his tone, "be serious!"


    Who would have thought that his majesty Yan, who is so powerful and frightening, would be so upright when he gets along with his family on weekdays.


    Seeing that the third childe was really angry, Xie Heng cleared his throat and said, "it''s really serious."


    Xie Yu immediately showed a worried face and a gentle tone. "What did Li Cangnan say? Did Rong Sheng show you? They..."


    "They can also say that this strange disease has no rule of law, it all depends on life." Xie Heng directly interrupted him, with a rather sad tone: "that is, let me live the rest of my life happily, one day is one day."


    Xie Xuan''s face changed greatly. Just about to speak, he was preempted by Xie Heng.


    He looked at his third childe and suddenly asked, "so when can we marry a daughter-in-law? Let me be happy?"


    "Elder brother... You!"


    Xie Xuan was still worried about his elder brother''s body one moment. The next moment, he was so blocked by his question.


    Lord Rao is the first assistant. He has the power to keep the color unchanged when Mount Tai collapses. He can''t carry it now. He is angry immediately. He gets up and says, "what did your eldest brother say? How can you make fun of life-threatening things! You, you..."


    "Don''t scold if you don''t know how to scold." Xie Heng said, stretched out his hand and dragged Xie Xuan back and sat him back on the chair. "Ah Xuan, it''s not for your brother to say you. You''re serious every day. You''re either worrying or training people. Are you tired?"


    Xie Yu was angry and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Xie Heng put his hand on his shoulder, leaned close to his ear and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t lie to you, and there are not a few people who worry about your marriage in the imperial capital."


    Xie Jianqiang calmed down and said in a cool tone, "elder brother didn''t drink today. Why did he start talking nonsense?"


    "OK, OK." Xie Heng didn''t want to really annoy the third childe. He indulged and spoiled with a smile: "if you don''t want to say this, let''s not say it. Let''s talk about business and business assembly?"


    Xie Xuan was still a little awkward. He said expressionless, "just say it."


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and said, "did you ever ask what you brought yeluhua to Beijing?"


    Yeluhua was involved in the death of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s biological mother and Xie Heng''s parents. He was put in prison this time and had to settle many old accounts.


    "He wouldn''t say anything." Xie Xuan''s face was cold. "He was bitten to death. He wanted to see small six and seven before he was willing to speak."


    "He thinks beautifully!" Xie Heng clapped his hands and rose, handsome and angry.


    The palace attendants at the back heard the sound, went to the door one after another and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you have any orders?"


    Xie Heng didn''t speak for a moment. He wondered what yeluhua wanted to do when he wanted to see Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi?


    But whatever it means, it''s not a good thing!


    A moment later, he turned his head and said to Xie, "go, I''ll meet this jervak myself!"


    "Elder brother, I''d better wait a few more days." Xie Zhen got up and whispered, "yeluhua is tenacious and unusual. Zhao Xi broke his tendons. He still sticks to his teeth and refuses to tell the story of that year. When I try another way, elder brother..."


    But Xie Heng said, "you and I can''t wait. Little six and seven can''t wait. If this goes to their ears, it will inevitably cause more trouble."


    Even now little six and seven are very sensible, but their mother''s early death and unknown father have always been the biggest doubts in their hearts. Even if they don''t say anything, if they know what news, they will be affected.


    Xie Yu wants to persuade again.


    With Xie Heng''s current physical condition, it''s really not suitable to work hard. What''s more, he has a deep mind. Now he has become a useless man. Seeing that his life is about to be lost, he will try his best to strike again.


    He didn''t want his eldest brother to be hurt.


    "Needless to say, ah Xuan." Xie Heng looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "you can either go with me or go back to the house to have a rest."


    Xie Xuan was silent for a moment. "I''ll go with my eldest brother."


    "HMM." Xie Heng nodded slightly and walked out of the hall.


    Xie Yu followed, quickened his pace and walked side by side.


    Seeing this, the servants of the palace saluted one after another.


    Xie Heng took a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned around and ordered the little waiter on one side, "go and tell my mother that I have something to go out of the palace, and then she will have a rest earlier. Don''t wait for me tonight."


    "Yes." the waiter quickly bowed his head.


    Xie Heng turned around and left with Xie Yu.


    It was still in the afternoon. The day was short in winter, and the sun was near the west mountain.


    It was getting dark, the cold wind was blowing, the leaves were falling, the lights on the eaves were shaking, and we saw the rain and snow coming.

 Chapter 886

    Half an hour later, the prison.


    It was very dark, and the snowflakes fell down one after another. They were swept by the strong wind and fell into the cell. They forcibly woke up the comatose yeluwa.


    The jailer came forward and opened the prison door with a loud noise.


    Jerusha struggled to look up and saw the young emperor in black dragon robes and Xie Yu coming together.


    The candle was slightly shaken by the wind.


    Xie Heng stood in the center of the cell and looked down at Ye Luhua, who was paralyzed on the ground. This man was originally disabled and was picked out by Zhao Xi. He went to Beijing in a prison car and no one cleaned up for him. At the moment, he looked more embarrassed than Hua Zi, a beggar on the street.


    Piansheng is such a embarrassed person. He stares at Xie Heng and says in a dumb voice, "you are... Xie Heng!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xie Hengdan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to see little six and seven?"


    Yeluhua took a breath. He had seen all the big people in recent decades. Even when Zhao Yi, the old emperor of the former dynasty, did not make him feel such oppression.


    The young and handsome man in front of him almost made him out of breath.


    Yelv Hua held himself calm and said in a dumb voice, "what else can I do to them when I look like this? It''s just that people are dying and want to see their own blood..."


    Xie Hengjun frowned and immediately interrupted, "stop talking nonsense! Who is your blood? That''s my Xie family!"


    "Emperor Yan should also know a lot about that year..." yeluhua said in a low voice and suddenly smiled. "It''s strange that my fate with Yuqin is too shallow. After only two months together, I scattered all over the world. It''s strange that I didn''t have the ability to protect her and let her die when she was young..."


    Mrs. Xie''s youngest daughter, surnamed Xie and named Yuqin.


    Xie Heng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Jerusha''s throat, sneered and said, "do you think you''ll believe you if you talk about the things of the year here?"


    Yeluva was suddenly clamped down his throat. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and staring at Xie Heng in disbelief.


    His face soon rose from blue and white to red and purple, as if he would die in an instant.


    Jeremiah could not even make any sound, and the cold sweat on his head was dripping down.


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan shouted to him in a low voice, "if you want to kill him, you don''t have to dirty your hands."


    "Hum." Xie Heng sneered, shook off yeluhua and said in a deep voice: "you probably don''t know what kind of person I am. If you talk about it indiscriminately, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow."


    "Cough, cough..." yeluhua fell to the ground and coughed violently. The feeling of escaping from death was amazing, but more was filled with fear of the young emperor.


    Most superiors like to use strategies to solve things, but in front of this, they obviously don''t like playing cards according to common sense.


    Yeluhua''s whole body was so painful that he could hardly think, but he coughed and thought about it. After calming down for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I can learn from my love for Yuqin. Since she left Wuzhou, I''ve been looking for her whereabouts... I haven''t married or had other children for so many years. Isn''t that enough to prove..."


    "Don''t answer what you ask." Xie Xuan couldn''t listen. He was afraid that the man would annoy his elder brother. Later, he didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he directly interrupted.


    When Yelv Wharton said: "


    The chief assistant of Dayan is already inhumane enough. I didn''t think it would be more difficult for his majesty to speak.


    It''s really two brothers.


    Xie Heng looked at Ye Luhua without saying a word, and Xie Xuan''s eyes fell on him.


    It was getting late and the lights in the cell were dim.


    The jailers and the accompanying guards in Tsing Yi were silent and stared at jeriva expressionless.


    It''s very much like the interrogation of evil spirits after death in the hell hall.


    The cold wind swept through the window, and yeluva couldn''t help shivering.


    He insisted in a dumb voice and said, "how can there be so many schemes when people are dying? I just want to see them. When I get to huangquan Road, if I am lucky to meet Yuqin, I can also talk about the recent situation of the children..."


    "I don''t think you want to die at all." Xie Heng said coldly, "you''ve been picked out and you''re still muddling along. You''re trying to climb up the blood relatives of my little six and seven. You want to save your life and plan for the future?"


    Yeluhua heard that his pupils were shrinking.


    Seeing this, Xie Yu immediately came forward and said, "if so, who is the biological father of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi? Since you know what happened in those years, you must also know that person!"


    Hearing the speech, Jeremiah changed his face and said with clenched teeth, "if there is no one else, I am their biological father! If you don''t believe it, just let them come to see me. Father son family affection and blood nature can''t deceive people!"


    Xie Heng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. On the spot, he took out the long sword in the hand of the green guards on his side and pointed directly at Ye Luhua, "say!"


    Jeremiah''s face froze and he still said, "I! It''s me..."


    Before the words fell, Xie Heng directly waved his sword to understand yeluhua''s life. The man fell to the ground instantly, and the blood spread from his neck and dyed a large area of the ground red.


    Xie Heng turned around and took the long sword back into the scabbard.


    Everyone around was shocked. For a moment, the whole prison was silent.


    Xie Xuan was slightly stunned, and then immediately came forward and said, "elder brother, you just killed him..."


    "It''s a disaster to keep him after all." Xie Heng brushed his sleeve and said in a slightly heavy tone: "little six and seven won''t have such a biological father. He can''t tell the truth and it''s useless to keep him."


    Xie Xuan frowned and said in a low voice, "but he is the only one in the world who still knows what happened in those years. As soon as he dies, little six and seven will never find their biological father again."


    Xie Heng turned to look at him, "every man has his own life. It''s also the treasure of my Xie family that little six and seven have no father. If their biological father is a man like Jerusha, even worse than him, they can''t find the best in their life."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    In fact, both of them knew that when their aunt was kidnapped to a place like Wuzhou and came back pregnant, it was difficult for the child''s father to be a good man.


    After a while, the third childe asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to know who killed the eldest uncle and aunt?"


    As soon as Jeremiah died, all the clues to what happened that year were broken.


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked out of the window. As he walked out, he whispered, "how do you know what he is willing to say is the truth?"


    Xie Yu was slightly stunned and didn''t speak at once.


    Xie Heng said faintly, "no matter who moved his hand in those years, now Dajin is destroyed, yeluhua has died in my hand, and Yan''s family is almost exterminated. What else can''t revenge?"


    Xie Xuan whispered, "is that really what you think, elder brother?"


    Xie Heng stepped slightly and looked back at his third childe. "My mother always said that the past is the past, so I always felt that I must report my revenge as soon as possible, otherwise it will involve a lot over time. This account is not clear, and I don''t know whether what those people said is true or false."


    "HMM." Xie Xuan nodded, "what elder brother said is very true."


    "Let''s finish this matter." Xie Heng brushed his sleeve and turned away immediately.


    Xie Xuan followed him and suddenly felt that the move of cutting the mess with a sharp knife was really more effective than anything.


    Yeluhua felt that he was still of great use, so even if he became a useless man, he came to Dijing. He probably wanted to save his life through small six and seven, but he didn''t expect to meet someone like his parent brother.


    Even if there are thousands of schemes, it is not worth a sword to seal the throat.

 Chapter 887

    East of the city, Li Po tea and wine stall.


    At night, the emperor''s capital is more prosperous than in the daytime. Even in winter, pedestrians come and go in the streets, a scene of prosperity and peace.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the snowflakes fell on the earth.


    Pedestrians wandering outside looked up at the sky and said, "it''s snowing!"


    "It''s snow in this season!"


    One by one, they said happily that the auspicious snow heralded a good year. After staying for a while, they held an umbrella and coir, led their daughter-in-law and their children


    Ye Zhiqiu, dressed in black, sat in the corner of the tea and wine stall, drinking with a large bowl. The bright candles on the street fell on her through the wind and moon, and the cold of the twelfth lunar month was a little lighter.


    "It''s not you, brother Ye. Your majesty asked you to beat me. It''s just a joke. Why are you so honest! You really beat me!"


    Sitting opposite her, Zhou Minghao, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, picked up a large bowl of wine and drank it up. He wanted to laugh. As soon as he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help hissing.


    "I''ve been merciful enough to you!" Ye Zhiqiu saw him like this, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I didn''t break my arms or legs. What if I just hit you in the face?"


    Zhou Minghao was angry with her and smiled. His face hurt when he smiled. He had to put down the wine bowl and cover his face with his hand. "I dare you. Brother Ye has been beating me in the face for mercy? I don''t know. He thought I robbed your sweetheart. You have accumulated resentment for a long time. Then he found the opportunity to hit me in the face like this."


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu nodded very seriously.


    And she really cares about this guy.


    It was agreed that he would buy a drink after the fight. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t choose an expensive restaurant. There were so many acquaintances that he didn''t go here.


    Give more face!


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao couldn''t help asking him, "why? Your sweetheart really likes me?"


    Once upon a time, the handsome dandy forgot the wound on his face when he heard this, and slowly smiled and said, "which girl? Why didn''t you say it before? What''s the relationship between us? If she likes you, I won''t go to her again!"


    Before the sons of Xie Heng''s family came to imperial capital, Zhou Minghao was one of the best in imperial capital. He had good looks and family background. There were countless girls who were a little lovesick.


    Of course, since Xie Heng ascended the throne, Zhou Minghao is not only the son of Zhou who inherits his father''s shadow. After he has his own title and title, he is constantly in peach blossom.


    Ye Zhiqiu is different. He used to be a mountain king. When he came to Dijing, he went directly to Xie Heng''s command.


    These two people are natural masters and followers. One kills without blinking an eye, and the other dances like lightning.


    Before the battle of the two armies, the two pairs of people with him had been unlucky for eight lives.


    Zhou Minghao thought like this and couldn''t help adding, "who is the girl you like? I haven''t seen you mention it in ordinary times. I see you walking around Shoufu every day!"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the man and just shouted that the wound hurt. After a while, she seemed to have completely forgotten the wound on her face and was curious about her sweetheart.


    Your majesty is right.


    Sure enough, the skin is thick.


    Jingda.


    Damn it!


    Ye Zhiqiu picked up the wine jar and filled himself with a bowl. "I don''t like girls. I just said you were right. However, brother Zhou, I don''t know why you have a good relationship with the fourth childe until today."


    Zhou Minghao only listened to the first half and fell into deep thought. He murmured, "the previous sentence... Which sentence is it?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t talk to him and took a bowl of wine. He thought that this guy was probably suffocated on the way to the city.


    Since his father''s accident, this man has never been relieved. He has lost a lot of weight. He walks with Shoufu all the way. His words become less and people are dull.


    Today, after meeting Xie Heng in the palace and talking a lot, he seems to have come back alive after leaving the palace.


    People have to be fresh.


    The only bad thing is that he talks too much at the moment.


    Zhou Minghao recalled what he had just said for a long time, and asked with some uncertainty, "what you said is that you showed mercy to me?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, but didn''t speak.


    At this moment, she finally knows why the third childe is always quiet.


    I really don''t want to speak.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao couldn''t help raising his hand, gently touched the wound on his face and said with a smile: "I just suddenly want to talk more. I''ve been talking a lot these days... Brother ye, forgive me, forgive me!"


    Ye Zhiqiu picked up the wine bowl and touched Zhou Minghao''s, "drink the bar you!"


    "Good, good! Drink!" Zhou Minghao smiled and drank another bowl.


    The snow fell slowly around, and some of it floated to the two people with the wind. It was crystal clear and soon melted.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care about what he was doing, but he raised his hand to help Zhou Minghao brush the snow on his shoulder.


    The latter was stunned for a moment and was flattered and said, "brother ye, you are so kind to me all of a sudden, which makes me very frightened..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Zhiqiu said without thinking, "I don''t like you anymore. Don''t worry. I don''t mean that to you."


    Speaking of it, Zhou Minghao has seen so many women for nothing.


    I''ve been with her for so long that I haven''t doubted her gender for a long time.


    When she was in Yunzhou, she met this man to save the Lord. At that time, she didn''t want to hide her identity. This guy couldn''t see that she was a daughter.


    When ye Zhiqiu thought of this, he didn''t know whether to rejoice that he was very clever in disguise or laugh that he didn''t look like a woman at all.


    Zhou Minghao looked at her, and her eyes suddenly became subtle. "If you don''t say it, I won''t think much. Now you specially say this to me, but..."


    Who in the imperial capital doesn''t know that ye Zhiqiu, the marquis in ink, has such a different mind about Shoufu. He can''t walk when he sees him. It''s obviously a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    He wondered if it would be ye Zhiqiu. Seeing that he and Shoufu are definitely dead, he planned to try another person?


    If so, judging from the fact that ye Zhiqiu likes people with good looks, it''s likely to have something to do with him.


    Zhou Minghao thought of this and looked at Ye Zhiqiu. His face, which was already black and blue, suddenly became more and more colorful.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Zhiqiu thought the man had taken the wrong medicine. He couldn''t help asking, "have you been beaten silly by me?"


    Zhou Minghao looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and shook in front of him, "brother Zhou? Brother Zhou!"


    After she shouted, she couldn''t help muttering, "no, I didn''t do it. Why do I look dull?"


    The sound did not fall.


    Zhou Minghao, who had been absent-minded for a long time, suddenly stood up and said, "brother ye, if you were a woman, I would marry you!"

 Chapter 888

    Ye Zhiqiu lengbuding was startled by his words. His face changed. Just about to speak, he was robbed by Zhou Minghao.


    You childe, who used to be in the beautiful cluster, is now standing in a small shed swaying with wind and snow. His face is full of ugly marks. It''s strange that he still smiles brightly: "but who makes you a man? We have no fate to be husband and wife in our life, but it''s OK to become brothers!"


    He said, whether ye Zhiqiu wanted it or not, raised his hand and picked her up. He turned and worshipped the wind and snow all over the sky, "today''s auspicious snow can prove your friendship with me!"


    "No..." Ye Zhiqiu was pulled up by him unprepared and worshipped the sky together.


    She didn''t even have time to refuse!


    After several years in the military camp, she went to the battlefield with her. All her brothers lived and died together. That''s more than 100000 and 200000. It can be said that ye Zhiqiu has nothing else, just more brothers.


    But Zhou Minghao had to hurry to deliver it to the door.


    She pulled back her arm and raised her hand to punch Zhou Minghao in the face again. Who ever wanted to eat two bowls of wine? In addition, she really beat her before. Before this fist could go on, Zhou Minghao couldn''t stand still and fell forward.


    Ye Zhiqiu had to change the situation and reached out to help him.


    When Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng hurried to find them, they saw exactly this scene:


    Zhou Minghao''s face is so swollen that he doesn''t look like a person. Ye Zhiqiu reaches out to help him. They have just finished worshipping the sky. This posture is really close.


    The fourth childe was shocked. He came back after a while. He immediately went forward, patted Zhou Minghao''s chin, narrowed his peach eyes, looked carefully for a moment, and tried to confirm: "is this my brother Zhou?"


    Without waiting for his answer, Zhou Minghao whispered, "when I saw it in the morning, it seemed that I was wearing this dress, but how did this face swell into a pig''s head?"


    After ye Zhiqiu helped Zhou Minghao stand firm, he quickly put his hand back to his sleeve, raised his eyes and said, "I beat him."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing at his speech and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the big deal?"


    The fourth childe thought that it was both beating and secretly worshipping heaven and earth. It was very strange.


    He guessed the matter in his heart, and added a lot of tricks by himself. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, he couldn''t help but be a little subtle.


    "Fourth childe!" Ye Zhiqiu felt bad when he saw his expression. He quickly opened his mouth and explained, "things are not what you think. Don''t think too much!"


    As we all know, Mr. Xie is a talkative man. She likes to talk about all kinds of things in front of her family. She was afraid that this man would talk nonsense in front of Xie, so she took the lead in saying it. Xie Wanjin said, "I didn''t think much."


    Although the fourth childe said so, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes more and more subtle and complex, "Xiaoye, what have you done so guilty?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was worried when he heard the speech. "I didn''t do anything wrong! I acted according to your Majesty''s order... I......"


    When she was in a hurry, she couldn''t speak smoothly, and somehow she stuttered.


    Seeing her like this, Xie Wanjin more and more determined that what he thought was right. He didn''t want to hear Xiaoye explain stumbling here. It looked like he was being difficult.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help interrupting: "I don''t want to. Don''t be nervous, OK? I went to the ground all over the imperial capital in the evening. I didn''t stutter to see you. I looked at brother Zhou."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Minghao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord Hou is really righteous!"


    Others were involved because of his father''s conspiracy. They were afraid to avoid him. If they really cared about him, they might not be able to find him.


    It can be seen that Xie Wanjin is really interested in him.


    Very rare.


    He thought like this and laughed more and more happily. He accidentally pulled the wound, so he could only raise his hand and cover his mouth, and said in a voice: "sit down, Lord, please sit down and drink two bowls of wine to warm up!"


    "You As soon as I can find it, let me drink in this place? "Xie Wanjin said this to Zhou Minghao, but his eyes fell on Rong Sheng.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He enjoys the spring breeze and fine wine in the beautiful Pavilion, and he also loves thin wine and dishes in the streets and alleys.


    But the national master is different.


    This guy is very particular.


    Rongsheng met his eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "OK, sit down." Xie Wanjin bypassed Zhou Minghao and sat directly next to him.


    The small square table, each of them sitting on one side, immediately seemed a little crowded.


    The tea and wine stall is not small. Many people sat here drinking and chatting before. After the snow fell, these drinkers dispersed.


    Before the wine bowls and plates on the table on the side could be collected, the old woman who sold wine hurriedly came forward and asked, "what would you like to drink, sir? What would you like to eat?"


    Zhou Minghao looked back and said, "bring up your wine and meat!"


    The old woman quickly answered and asked her wife who was busy behind to get wine and meat.


    After Zhou Minghao finished, he turned around and said to several people, "please don''t be polite to me today!"


    Ye Zhiqiu was about to speak when Xie Wanjin on the other side took the lead.


    The fourth childe said, "come on, this kind of place can How many liang of silver did you eat? What kind of generosity? "


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "mind! Focus on mind!"


    As he spoke, he handed a bowl to Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng. After freeing his hand, he immediately poured wine to them with a wine jar.


    There were not so many maids and little boys on the side, and there were no songs and dances. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street. Even the surrounding drinkers were gone.


    All of a sudden, there was only their table, and it was quiet in an instant.


    Zhou Minghao was still in high spirits and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Hou ye to find here. I originally wanted to meet again. How can it be a year or two later."


    Xiewan King Kong picked up his wine bowl and wanted to drink. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help putting it down again. "Why? You really want to leave Dijing? See you in a year or two! Didn''t my eldest brother tell you that he would come back in half a year at most?"


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, he didn''t argue, but laughed and laughed: "this is out of the imperial capital. Where can we calculate the quasi return date on the road..."


    ¡° Don''t tell me such a fool! "Xie Wanjin knew what he was thinking. Even if he interrupted," if you''re not sure, I''ll send someone to follow you and help you figure it out. Do you think there''s nothing to fool? "


    Zhou Minghao was speechless when he heard the speech: "


    Fourth childe, this move is too cruel.


    Don''t leave anyone alive at all!

 Chapter 889

    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but ask Zhou Minghao, "are you really leaving Beijing for so long? Are you going out for a walk, or are you going to travel without looking back?"


    Zhou Minghao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "brother Ye has been staying with Lord Shoufu recently. It''s very gentle. Why am I so awkward..."


    "Come on!" Xie Wanjin immediately interrupted, "you don''t care how Xiaoye talks! If you say it again, she talks more and more like my third brother. What''s strange? I think she''s quite right! It''s strange if she talks to you!"


    Zhou Minghao suddenly choked on her.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu immediately became a little subtle. He quickly opened his mouth and explained, "I''m because Lord Shoufu said that rough people should read more and follow what... I didn''t mean to learn from him!"


    "Xiaoye! Look at you, he took you away after two or three sentences!" Xie Wanjin was very sad and said, "aren''t we going to ask him when he came back?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Zhiqiu quickly responded, turned to Zhou Minghao and immediately asked, "brother Zhou, when are you going to come back?"


    Zhou Minghao doesn''t know what to say. He can only ask for help. Generally, he looks at Rong Sheng on Xie Wanjin''s side.


    I hope you can be kind and save him.


    The fourth childe was originally a talkative person. Although there are only a few people who can get his care, there are really few who can stand his "care".


    Your majesty and Shoufu are not here. If you can hold him down, you are right in front of you.


    I didn''t know that Rong Sheng just smiled faintly. Before he could speak, he was preempted by Xie Wanjin.


    "What do you think he''s doing? I''m talking to you!" the fourth childe suddenly got a little angry. "Zhou Minghao! Don''t think your face is swollen like a bear, I won''t beat you!"


    "You won''t beat me." Zhou Minghao didn''t panic when he heard him say so. He sat down safely, raised his hand, took a bowl of wine, opened his mouth and drank most of it. Then he said with a long smile: "who has the fourth childe ever touched with? If you want to beat me tonight, you can beat me, I''ll never return it. There''s no shop in this village."


    He said, waiting for others to answer, he added: "before leaving, it''s also a good thing to make you all happy!"


    Xie Wanjin has more words to say. At the moment, he is choking. Zhou Minghao is definitely in his head!


    Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to talk to him. He picked up a bowl of wine and touched Zhou Minghao''s bowl, even if he drank it up.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s my brother ye, forthright!"


    He finished drinking the wine in the bowl.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin was very helpless. Even if he brought the wine, he said to Zhou Minghao, "fill it up! Have a good drink tonight! Anyway, there is no place I can''t find in the world. If you don''t return from Beijing, I''ll let my eldest brother and third brother send someone to catch you back!"


    When Zhou Minghao heard the speech, he was startled, and then said with a smile, "how dare you!"


    Several people didn''t mention Zhou Ling again. The fourth childe was angry and pulled Zhou Minghao to fight for wine.


    Ye Zhiqiu was not spared. He drank the wine bowl by bowl.


    Although it is not the best wine, there is wind, snow and close friends. A few bowls of turbid wine will burn in the stomach.


    The cold wind sent snow all around. Xie Wanjin drank the wine and was hot. He raised his hand and met Rong Sheng''s hand. He shook it very naturally and felt a little cold. He couldn''t help getting up and took off his coat and covered Rong Sheng.


    Zhou Minghao and ye Zhiqiu were stunned.


    I''ve never seen the fourth childe take pity on beauty and spend money very generously for beauty. Have you ever seen him take care of any brother so carefully?


    Rong Sheng, who was taken good care of, looked as usual and did not show any unnaturalness.


    It''s like this between them.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t think there was anything wrong until he saw the two people''s dull expression. He quickly explained: "my brother Rong is afraid of the cold... I drink too much hot..."


    "What you say is what you say." Zhou Minghao''s face said, "I won''t ask more." he just looked very funny with a swollen face like a pig''s head. It happened that he made up a sentence very seriously, "I''m still cold. Brother ye, let''s drink two more bowls of wine to see if we can get hot like him."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and drank a bowl of hot wine.


    After a while, she said, "it''s not very cold after drinking, but it''s far from hot."


    Xie Wanjin said nonsense!


    This is in the street. The shed is ventilated on all sides. Naturally, it can''t compare with those warm pavilions.


    He just took off his coat and gave brother Rong a reason. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or fake stupid. He had to think about it so thoroughly here!


    The fourth childe became more and more angry. He gathered around Rong Sheng and whispered to him, "brother Rong, do you have any antidote?"


    "Yes." Rong Sheng stretched out his sleeve and shot his finger into the fourth childe''s wine bowl when the other two didn''t pay attention.


    The wind blows, the candle shakes, and the wine in the bowl ripples.


    In a moment, everything was calm.


    Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng looked at each other, and both of them managed to keep smiling.


    "Come on, since you feel cold, drink two more bowls. Let''s not get drunk tonight!" the fourth childe picked up the wine bowl and drank it.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Zhou Minghao at the same table quickly drank together.


    This was never over from the beginning. Several people drank more and more.


    Only Rong Sheng drank two mouthfuls from time to time, slowly and elegantly like a theater goer.


    The fourth childe thought: I can''t drink you!


    What he said was very beautiful, "brother Zhou, we don''t know when we can meet again when you leave. You''d better take care of yourself in the future. I''ll give you another bowl!"


    "Good!" no one can carry the good words from Mr. Xie''s mouth. Zhou Minghao can''t carry them tonight. He repeatedly said, "good! Drink!"


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu drank several more bowls. Looking at the beauty of Xie Wanjin''s jargon, she held it for a long time and said, "anyway, no matter where you go, if you encounter something, send a message to me. At the ends of the earth, I will always find a way to help you!"


    "Good brother!" Zhou Minghao had drunk a lot of wine and obviously began to go up. Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, he couldn''t help being moved to wet his eyes. He raised his hand, grabbed her shoulder and hugged someone in his arms. "It''s enough to have you!"


    "Hey, hey..." seeing this, Xie Wanjin couldn''t help raising his hand and patting Zhou Minghao''s face, "what are you doing?"


    Not far away, a soft sedan came in the snow and stopped directly by the wine table.


    A moment later, the car curtain opened, and Shoufu adult walked out slowly, looking at Zhou Minghao and ye Zhiqiu holding together without expression

 Chapter 890

    "Third brother, you''re here!" Xie Wanjin saw this and quickly got up and said, "brother Zhou is obviously not right tonight. He took Xiaoye to worship heaven and earth and held him again. Come and take care of him!"


    "No... not..." Ye Zhiqiu heard the fourth childe say so, immediately shook off Zhou Minghao''s hand and stood up.


    When Xie Zhen didn''t come, Zhou Minghao took her shoulder and made some good gestures. But when he came, ye Zhiqiu was a little nervous.


    And somehow began to feel guilty.


    Xie Xuan didn''t speak, and walked forward slowly. A handsome face was still expressionless.


    "I didn''t......" Ye Zhiqiu wanted to explain, but he suddenly stammered when he opened his mouth. More than 100000 bowls didn''t burn up. He was sweating hard.


    Zhou Minghao smiled happily. "Lord Shoufu is here too! Are you here to see me off too? It''s such a heavy snow and you''re busy with business. You don''t have to come here. I have... Brother ye and the fourth childe to send me off!"


    He had been holding his mind for several days before he could solve it today. Seeing this, he really drank a lot of wine. When he saw that the chief assistant came, he didn''t have the respectful and careful attitude. Instead, he said very familiar: "but you''re here. Just sit down and drink some wine to warm up!"


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, his eyebrows jumped and he said to himself: Zhou Minghao really drank too much. He dared to let my third brother drink in such a place!


    Ye Zhiqiu was frozen by the cold when Shoufu adult approached. He woke up for a few minutes and hurriedly said, "Shoufu adult doesn''t like drinking. Forget it..."


    Xie Xuan heard this, but he just glanced at her faintly and said directly, "bring the wine."


    Seeing the abundance of food and clothing behind him, he quickly came forward and poured a bowl of wine and handed it to Lord Shoufu.


    Xie Xuan took the wine bowl and didn''t sit down. He just carried it and raised it to Zhou Minghao. In a cool tone, he said, "let''s go."


    He finished and drank the wine in the bowl.


    Seeing this, Zhou Minghao quickly served the wine in return and dried up. As a result, he just finished drinking and didn''t have time to speak, he saw the chief assistant turn and go.


    "Hey..." Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and immediately wanted to go after him.


    Zhou Minghao reacted, grabbed her, and asked in a daze, "Lord Shoufu is here to see me off?"


    Ye Zhiqiu thinks it makes sense.


    After all, Sanxian once severely criticized him in the palace today. I don''t think he would come to find her. Besides, Xie Yu didn''t want to look at her after drinking a bowl of wine. I think he''s still unhappy about things in the daytime. It''s not good if he catches up and annoys him even more.


    She thought like this, stood still, watched him get on the sedan chair, watched the sedan bearers turn around and leave quickly in the wind and snow.


    The night was getting darker and darker, and most of the lights in the street were out.


    The strong wind swept the long street, and the fire under the eaves on both sides was clearly extinguished.


    After a while, I couldn''t see the back of those people.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t come back after watching it for a while.


    Zhou Minghao, who was a little drunk and couldn''t stand steadily, sat down directly and brought wine to drink. He muttered to himself: "Lord Shoufu is very strange. He came all the way to see me off, drank a bowl of wine and left without sitting down..."


    "The third brother is unhappy again." Xie Wanjin whispered to Rongsheng.


    The latter was quite surprised and said, "there was nothing on his face. How can you see whether he was happy or not?"


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he thought very seriously, and then pretended to say in a loud voice: "look with your heart, you will know naturally."


    Rongsheng raised his eyes and looked at him, slightly hooked his lips and said, "do you know that you think about him so hard all day?"


    Xie Wanjin said without thinking, "how can he know about this..."


    Just halfway through this, the fourth childe felt something wrong. He couldn''t help looking at Rong Sheng more and said angrily: "what... I don''t have any intention to think about him. My eldest brother told me after thinking about it."


    "Oh." Rong Sheng said with a faint smile, "it''s Xie Heng''s thought."


    Xie Wanjin knew that he didn''t believe it when he looked at him, but he didn''t say much in front of Zhou Minghao and ye Zhiqiu. He could only lower his voice and tongrongsheng said, "that''s my third brother, not someone else. Let''s go back and talk about it. Put these two down first!"


    Rongsheng slightly raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "OK."


    Poor ye Zhiqiu was a little stunned. He had just recovered. He didn''t know what the fourth childe sitting opposite was thinking. He saw him fill the empty bowls on the table with the wine jar.


    "Sit down, my third brother has gone far, let''s continue to drink!" Xie Wanjin took up the wine bowl and continued to fill Zhou Minghao with wine, together with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Zhou Minghao was already dizzy. After drinking a few more bowls, he became more and more dizzy.


    Ye Zhiqiu is no better.


    After midnight, Xie Wanjin pushed the wine bowl to her again. Ye Zhiqiu directly fell down and murmured, "no, I won''t drink... I''ll find Sanxian later!"


    When Xie Wanjin heard the speech, he pushed the wine to Zhou Minghao. "Xiaoye can''t do it, brother Zhou, drink it!"


    "OK, I''ll drink, I!" Zhou Minghao said with a big tongue. The drinking was not vague at all. He looked up with a wine bowl!


    Xie Wanjin smiled and praised: "good drinking capacity, brother Zhou!"


    At the end of the drink, the wine jars on the stall were empty and there was no one else to serve.


    Ye Zhiqiu staggered to his feet and said vaguely, "I, I have to go back."


    "OK!" Zhou Minghao didn''t stop her, but raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "The road is slippery, you walk slowly!"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said "OK", threw a fist at Zhou Minghao, then turned to Xie Wanjin and Rongsheng, and then left.


    Seeing the snow getting heavier and heavier, the fourth childe raised his hand and rubbed his face. He got up and said, "the childe has gone back, brother Zhou. Go back and have a rest. Let''s say when we leave Beijing, and we''ll send you back then. ¡±


    Zhou Minghao lay drunk on the table, smiled and said "OK".


    "Gone!" Xie Wanjin raised his hand and patted him on the back, then stretched out his hand to pull Rong Sheng up, stepped into the wind and snow and went home.


    Only Zhou Minghao was left lying on the wine table.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the long flying snow. His eyes were drunk and hazy, but he was sober again.


    "The snow is really heavy." Zhou Minghao sat up slowly, took out a silver ticket from his arms and patted it on the table, "check out!"


    Grandma Li came up and picked up the silver ticket. She was quite surprised: "Sir, the amount of the silver ticket is too large. I can''t find a small business!"


    "Don''t look for it." Zhou Minghao got up with the edge of the table, looked around the shed, pointed to the donkey cart carrying wine and said with a smile: "just give me the donkey cart!"


    Mrs. Li quickly replied, "here you are, here you are!"


    She called the boss to bring the donkey cart.


    Zhou Minghao also used the last silver ticket on his body. He didn''t have anything else. He staggered out of the shed and sat directly on the donkey cart. Holding the rope in one hand, he shouted, "drive! Drive!"


    He rode a famous BMW foal for more than 20 years, but it was the first time for him to ride a donkey, but he lay down on this broken and small donkey cart, so alone, it seemed that his whole body became relaxed in an instant.


    The cold wind comes and the years go.


    If you don''t see me in front of you, I''ll say goodbye to my bosom friend.


    Gold disappears and silver breaks without chains. From then on, you can travel at the end of the world.


    A bowl of turbid wine warms the wind and snow, a jar of new wine respects the stars and the moon, and wears a red dust fireworks room. I like the spring breeze Most in the coming year.

 Chapter 891

    Emperor capital, Xie mansion.


    When Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng returned home, it was already early in the morning. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. There was a plain white in the courtyard, covering everything. Only a little white light was reflected under a slight candle.


    The fourth childe drank a lot of wine, but he took the medicine to understand wine in advance. He blew the wind when he came back all the way. Now he was completely awake.


    The maid boys in the house came forward with lamps. He was afraid that the noise was too loud. He quickly raised his hand and put his right index finger to his lips, gently "Shh" and motioned for everyone to be lighter.


    Little Si''s maid surrounded the fourth childe and Rong Sheng and went inside, more and more light handed and light footed.


    Xie Wanjin stepped into the corridor and took a few steps. He suddenly asked, "is the third brother back?"


    "I''ve come back. It''s in the Songhe hall." the rich man replied softly, "the third childe went to the old lady after he came back. It''s been an hour or two, and no one came out."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and touched his chin. He turned to Rong Sheng and said with a smile, "look, my third brother can''t talk to his grandmother on weekdays. This man slept. Instead, he stayed with his grandmother for so long. I don''t know what he was doing there."


    Rong Sheng smiled and said, "Xu has been away from home for a long time. Even if he can''t say a word, he also wants to explain to the people below, so that they can serve his grandmother."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he couldn''t help taking a deep look at Rong Sheng. He couldn''t help but "tut", and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect brother Rong to know my third brother very well? ¡±


    Let students laugh without speaking.


    Most people who know how to be lonely know what it looks like when they care.


    The fourth childe was born with both parents and brothers. Naturally, it is difficult to understand such a state of mind.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and hooked Rongsheng''s shoulder. He walked through the corridor with him. Facing the wind and snow, he asked with a smile: "what do you think?"


    He didn''t need Rong Sheng to answer, so he took it personally and said, "I don''t mean anything else. Even if you know more about my third brother, it''s nothing, but you know, don''t let the third brother know you know..."


    Before the fourth childe finished, he smiled first, raised his hand, patted Rongsheng on the shoulder twice, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you understand?"


    Fortunately, Rong Sheng could understand, nodded and said, "well, I see."


    The fourth childe felt it was not easy to meet brother Rong who could understand no matter what he said or how he said. He couldn''t help being more happy.


    While they were talking, they walked to the Songhe hall. In front of them were maid lanterns. They walked gently without disturbing the master.


    Before long, Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng went to the Songhe hall. Before they had time to enter the door, they saw Xie Yu coming out of it, with plenty of food and clothing and lamps on the side. As soon as people on both sides met, they saluted and said hello.


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xie Wanjin. There was still no expression on his face.


    The fourth childe somehow felt guilty. He silently took back his hand on Rong Sheng''s shoulder and carried it behind him.


    "Cough..." he cleared his throat, went to Xie Xuan and asked in a low voice, "grandma is sleeping?"


    The third childe looked at Xie Wanjin without expression. "Grandma always goes to bed early. What time is it now?"


    Xie Wanjin knew that there was another sentence behind him, "what nonsense are you talking about?" he didn''t say it. He left a face for him in front of brother Rong.


    The fourth childe knew very well, but he was not annoyed. He still said with a smile: "I know my grandmother has rested for a long time. I wonder why my grandmother is asleep. What are you doing in there for so long? It''s hard for you to travel these days. Why don''t you hurry to have a rest when you go home..."


    "I''ve been away from home for a long time. After I come back, I always have to meet my elders first. ¡± Xie Xuan looked very patient tonight and explained to the fourth childe.


    But he was delayed in the palace today. He went to the prison again and drank a bowl of wine with Zhou Minghao. It was midnight when he came home. The old grandmother had already gone to bed. Naturally, he couldn''t wake people up.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "grandma slept, and the nanny maid didn''t sleep. It''s always OK to ask them a few instructions."


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He didn''t know which words he said made the third brother unhappy, so he even said, "what the third brother said is, the third brother is right!"


    As he said this, he couldn''t help looking at Rongsheng.


    Unexpectedly, brother Rong really knows what the third brother is thinking.


    What a man of God.


    Rongsheng slightly hooked his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    Xie Xuan looked at the two men and said, "it''s late at night. Don''t run around. Go back and have a rest."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin answered with a smile, "the third brother has orders. How dare the younger brother not comply!"


    Xie Yu I couldn''t help glancing at him.


    They are so big that they haven''t been in shape all day.


    The fourth childe was used to his horizontal and vertical glances. At present, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he came forward with a smile and whispered to him: "third brother, did you see Zhou Minghao holding Xiaoye to worship heaven and earth today?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was slightly cold, and his posture was like jade. He stood in place and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to say?"


    "Don''t be so fierce." Xie Wanjin looked at his third brother and said with a slight eyebrow: "I''m a brother. I just want to remind my third brother that Xiaoye is a very good person. If you don''t like her, you might as well say it more clearly and more directly, so as not to delay her for too long, and even friends won''t have to do it in the future."


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "I know."


    Xie Wanjin nodded and waited for the third brother to go on.


    But he waited a long time and didn''t wait for the following. He couldn''t help asking, "no?"


    Xie Yu frowned and said, "what else do you want to hear from me?"


    "At least... Give some reaction!" Xie Wanjin laughed angrily at his third brother''s wooden appearance in emotional matters.


    He said such words to make the third brother angry, angry, not to see him say "I know" without waves and waves.


    The fourth childe stretched out his hand and put it on Xie Xuan''s shoulder. He was very distressed and said, "third brother, do you really don''t like Xiaoye at all?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin took it down again. "Xiaoye is so good. Except that she can fight very well and really move her hand, you can''t get the upper hand. She has no shortcomings at all. What''s more, she''s not willing to do it to you..."


    Before he finished, Xie Xuan turned and left, completely different from what he said.


    "Third brother! Don''t go, third brother! I haven''t finished talking!" Xie Wanjin caught up with the first few steps. "Zhou Minghao thinks she''s fine today. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be Zhang Sanwang and Li San think she''s fine tomorrow. Don''t carry it! Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 892

    Xie Xuan walked very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he went through the wind to meet the snow.


    The rich clothes and food with lights on the side can''t catch up with him. They can only follow him quickly and shout out out of breath: "adults, slow down and slide on the snow carefully."


    Xie Yu turned a deaf ear and went back to the hidden bamboo yard without expression.


    Jiang wucai in the courtyard had finished making the bed and folding the quilt early. When he had nothing left or right, he stood in front of the door and waited. He saw that the night was hazy, the bamboo shadow floated between the wind and the candlelight. The handsome chief auxiliary came out of the snow, and his face was colder than the wind and snow.


    "My Lord." Jiang wucai was very strange. He couldn''t help but meet him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Xie Xuan only said two words, then raised his hand, lifted the curtain and went straight to the house.


    Jiang wucai stood in place for a moment. Seeing that he had plenty of food and clothing and hurried over with lights, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what''s the matter tonight... It''s strange?"


    Abundant food and clothing stood in front of the door, took two breaths, lowered his voice and said, "we don''t dare to ask or say about adults..."


    Lord Shoufu hurried back to the emperor. After staying in the palace for a short time, he went to the prison and braved the wind and snow to have a bowl of wine with Uncle Zhou. He was in a hurry, and his cold became more and more serious.


    Jiang wucai was silent. He didn''t say anything more. He turned and opened the curtain and followed Lord Shoufu to the house.


    Xie Xuan had already taken off his cloak and hung it on the screen beside him. He raised his hand and brushed the snow off his skirt. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned back and asked Jiang wucai, "I heard that the official media surnamed Ji often came to you?"


    Jiang wucai was stunned for a moment. A small face that had no expression became more and more expressionless, just like the first auxiliary adult.


    She said faintly, "Lord Ji didn''t come to me."


    Xie Xuan raised his eyes and looked at her: "hmm?"


    Jiang wucai said, "he''s here to find out what kind of girl adults like. I''d like to find a first lady for you earlier."


    I don''t know where he came from to hear the news. He thought Lord Ji was looking for her.


    The person who conveyed this message is far from the point. I don''t know what to say.


    Xie paused and didn''t speak again.


    Jiang had no time to see this. He couldn''t help looking at him more and asked in a low voice again, "Your Excellency, it seems that today is different from the past?"


    Xie Xuan still had a very pale face and a cool voice. "You are different today."


    Jiang Wu had no time to smell the speech. He couldn''t help but wonder, "I... what''s the difference between me?"


    Xie Xuan went to the table and sat down. He took out a book and sat down under the light to read it carefully. His tone was light and said, "I have a lot of words tonight."


    Jiang has no time: "


    Others want their maid to be as beautiful as a flower, gentle and understanding. It''s best to be smart, but the chief assistant of her family is completely different.


    He likes to talk less, face paralysis, work safely, and stay away from him if he has nothing to do.


    Jiang wucai thought he did a good job at ordinary times, but tonight he was really angry and said one or two more words. Seeing that he was despised, he could only sigh in his heart and bow his head and retreat to the door.


    Who would have thought that she had just taken two steps and Xie Xuan, who looked down to read, suddenly said, "is it so obvious?"


    What he said was so light that Jiang wucai didn''t hear clearly at once. He had to stop and turn around and ask, "what did you say just now?"


    Xie Xuan put down the book in her hand, looked up at her, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s different from the past?"


    Jiang wucai didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this. For a moment, his look became very subtle.


    She thought for a moment before she said, "just look very unhappy."


    "No."


    After only saying these two words, Xie Yu got up and walked to the inner room.


    Jiang has no time to listen. He is full of inexplicability. The question is what chief Fu wants to ask himself. After asking, he said that he was not unhappy and walked away with a calm face


    What should people do?


    Jiang wucai suddenly felt that Lord Ji, who was determined to find him a first wife, was also very miserable.


    This is simply impossible!


    There is no girl in the world who can guess through the heart of Lord Shoufu. If there is, I''m afraid it''s not far from becoming an immortal.


    She stood in place for a moment, and decided to follow her, but when Jiang had no time to open the curtain and go into the inner room, she suddenly heard Xie Xuan''s startled voice "stop!"


    Jiang Wuxian was startled. Even if he stood there, he didn''t dare to go up again.


    I knew that Shoufu had always been calm and calm, and his tone of speech rarely changed.


    But just now, I don''t know if it was her illusion. I heard a little panic, a little anger, and more helplessness.


    Jiang wucai stood behind the curtain separating the inner house from the outer house. He summoned up his courage before he dared to look inside.


    But before he could see anything clearly, Xie Xuan turned around and said in a deep voice, "get out!"


    Shoufu seldom has such a stern look at home.


    Jiang wucai was so frightened that he immediately answered "yes" and bowed his head and retreated out.


    The well-dressed and well fed guards outside are peeking in.


    The chief assistant in the house seemed to feel it, and immediately said, "close the door!"


    How dare they not? They quickly reached out and closed the door.


    At night, the cold wind suddenly blows, and the lanterns under the eaves flutter.


    Everyone was silent, and the whole hidden bamboo yard suddenly became very quiet.


    In the house, Xie Xuan watched the drunken Ye Zhiqiu lying on his couch, wrapped in his quilt. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, so he had to smile at him.


    I was speechless with anger for a moment.


    "Three strings." Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his eyes and sat up, laughing, "you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xie Yu''s chest was stuffy: "..."


    Just come uninvited.


    No one waited for his master''s bed!


    Lord Shoufu thought that he was almost seen just now. His reputation was almost destroyed. It happened that ye Zhiqiu was drunk like something and laughed like that.


    He could not help gritting his teeth and said, "Ye Zhiqiu, roll down from my couch!"


    "No!" Ye Zhiqiu was in the brocade quilt. He was drunk and turned red. He said, "a man would rather kill than humiliate! You can hit me! But you can''t let me go!"


    Xie Yuqi''s heart is angry, but he can''t start with Ye Zhiqiu. He can''t make too much noise to avoid being heard by outsiders.


    He raised his hand, pulled the brocade down and said in a deep voice, "no one wants to humiliate you!"


    Besides


    Are you a man?


    What''s the big husband!


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up at him, drunk and hazy, and didn''t know if he could see clearly.


    But after watching for a long time, she suddenly smiled, put her hand around Xie Yu''s shoulder and hugged him

 Chapter 893

    It happened that ye Zhiqiu was drunk and couldn''t sit steadily. After holding Xie Yu, the whole person fell onto the couch


    The weight of the two people suddenly made the bed shake and creak. Xie Yu was stiff for a moment, and his whole handsome face was black as the bottom of the pot.


    But ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see what kind of expression the man in front of him was.


    She only knew that the person she liked was close at hand, and the joy seemed to overflow soon.


    "Three strings." Ye Zhiqiu hugged Xie Yu more and more tightly, smiled and shouted, gently rubbed his cheek with his side face, and his action was beautiful and outrageous.


    The third childe seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world, and suddenly I couldn''t even breathe.


    Drunk Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know how to restrain at all. He touched his face and touched his skirt.


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan whispered, and had to raise her hand and hold her wrist to stop her from acting recklessly.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zhiqiu tried to open her eyes a little wider. She was very angry and said, "I don''t want to see or touch it at ordinary times. I don''t want to touch it in my dream!"


    Xie Yu was speechless with anger: "...."


    I looked quite sober when I was with Zhou Minghao. Why did I start drinking crazy when I came to him?


    I don''t know if I''m really drunk or pretending.


    Lord Shoufu thought like this, gritted his teeth and pushed Ye Zhiqiu away, stood up by the edge of the bed, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhiqiu, don''t pretend. Get up!"


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t understand what he was saying. After being pushed out, he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Yu''s sleeve. As soon as he pulled it, Shoufu''s clothes were dragged disorderly, revealing his white right shoulder


    Xie Yu was angry and leaned back on the spot.


    But ye Zhiqiu was still smiling and muttered to himself, "strange, why are you so easy to take off your clothes today? ¡±


    Xie Xuan didn''t know what messy dreams she was doing every night. She brushed her sleeve away Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and immediately pulled the skirt back to its original position.


    Ye Zhiqiu was swept away With a wind on his face, the silver crown of his hair fell to the ground, and his green hair immediately scattered and scattered over his shoulders.


    The yellow candle in the room shrouded her whole person and softened her a little.


    In addition, ye Zhiqiu drank too much wine and his face was crimson. At the moment For no reason.


    Xie Xuan took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to scold her.


    Who thought Ye Zhiqiu said, "hey... Take it off. What are you going to wear it back for?"


    Shoufu was so angry that he felt a pain in his heart. He raised his hand and pulled Ye Zhiqiu down from the couch, "stand up and wake up!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s drunk consciousness is hazy. He sees his sweetheart in front of him. It''s a comfortable time. He doesn''t want to wake up at all.


    She then stood up with the strength in Xie Xuan''s hand and leaned directly into his arms.


    Surprised, Xie Yu immediately let go and quickly stepped back a few steps.


    The drunken Ye Zhiqiu threw himself into his arms and failed to give him a hug. He fell to the ground.


    "Dong" sound, in the quiet early morning, is particularly moving and amazing.


    Xie Xuan heard her eyelids jump slightly.


    The rich people outside were so frightened that they immediately pushed the door and asked, "Sir, what happened in the house?"


    They said and walked in quickly.


    Xie Xuan turned around and blew out the candles in the inner room, forcibly calmed down, and made his voice sound no different from usual. "Nothing, you don''t have to come."


    When I heard that I could only stand in the outer room, but I didn''t dare to go near. I was a little worried about quitting.


    They stood tangled in the outer room and looked inside. One was full of worry and said, "Sir, didn''t you knock something over?"


    The other quickly connected, "the movement just now is so big, don''t fall accidentally!"


    "Nothing." Xie Xuan had a headache and repeated, "you go out."


    The more I heard the speech, I found that the situation was different. I had no time to come in and serve before, so I was sent out by the adults. Now they came and asked, and the adults sent people in the same words.


    This is obviously unusual.


    The two looked at each other At a glance, they all saw in each other''s eyes: it''s probably a thief in the house.


    There are so many guards in the house that even thieves are involved. You must be a person with excellent martial arts.


    It''s estimated that the adult has been hijacked by a villain with high martial arts and can''t say anything


    "You are really tired these days. If you knock, bump or fall, you must take medicine immediately, but don''t take it seriously!"


    The two men talked nonsense, but in fact they had touched a vase that could hit people on the side and gently raised the wooden chair, One lunge rushed over to stun the villain.


    There was no candle in the inner room. Xie Xuan stood in the darkness and looked at the shaking of the figure in the outer room. He was suddenly in a bad mood.


    He looked down Lying on the ground, ye Zhiqiu turned and went outside.


    When he saw someone coming out, he immediately took the vase and wooden chair in his hand and greeted him


    Xie Xuan turned sideways and stood beside the Pearl curtain, staring at them, and said in a deep voice, "what is this?"


    "My lord?"


    "My Lord!"


    Well fed and clothed, and then the candle light falling in from outside, I saw that the chief assistant was standing in front of me. I couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. I quickly put aside the wooden chair and vase in my hand, "you haven''t been hijacked by criminals, but you scared us to death!"


    As for the one with the most enemies in Dayan Dynasty, Lord Shoufu said he was the second, no one dared to say he was the first.


    Even Emperor Yan is less hated than him.


    Many people in the prison curse Xie Yu for being short-lived, and there are not a few who say they want revenge. As a result, these people hang their hearts every day.


    So much worry.


    Xie Xuan glanced at the room with the corner of her eye, then raised her eyes to see that there was plenty of food and clothing. For a moment, she had a headache. She couldn''t help reaching out to help her forehead, but said: "I''m fine here. Go back and have a rest."


    Having just had enough food and clothing, he didn''t have the face to stay any longer. He just said in unison, "adults, have a quick rest, and small ones leave." he hurried out and closed the door gently.


    Xie Xuan stood there and rubbed his eyebrows. After a while, he turned back to the inner room to see the "villain".


    There was no light in the room, only a little white light reflected from the heavy snow outside.


    You can barely see the furnishings in the house and ye Zhiqiu, who rolls around on the ground and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Xie Jianyi: "


    His mood this night was really very complicated. After walking towards Ye Zhiqiu, he stood two steps away from her.


    Lord Shoufu frowned slightly and asked, "Ye Zhiqiu, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 894

    "It''s too hot!" Ye Zhiqiu stopped to talk to him. Instead of rolling on the ground, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled open his skirt


    The stove in the house is burning vigorously, and the snow is flying outside. Here it is as warm as spring.


    Ye Zhiqiu practiced martial arts when he was young. His physique was not as cold as that of ordinary women. He drank so much wine tonight and ran all the way. He was hot and difficult to disperse.


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan was surprised. He hurriedly pressed Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t be ridiculous!"


    "Why am i fooling around? Why are you so fierce in your dream? You always scold me, I''m just very hot..." Ye Zhiqiu asked blankly, but he narrowed his eyes comfortably at the moment Xie Yu''s hand touched her skin, and suddenly grabbed his hand and stuck it on his neck.


    "Cool!" Ye Zhiqiu closed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s so cool!"


    She had a strong hand and pulled it tightly. Xie Zhen wanted to pull her hand back. She tried it twice, but she couldn''t succeed.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu use him as ice to cool down, he held his hand from his neck to his cheek.


    When the third childe was so old, he had never had such a "skin relationship" with anyone except his eldest brother. For a moment, he was anxious and angry. He raised his hand and greeted Ye Zhiqiu with the other hand.


    But unexpectedly, she was drunk and reacted very quickly. Suddenly she looked up, opened her mouth and bit his hand.


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    The man was very drunk and his mouth was not heavy. He bit him and bled.


    Blood stains stained on her lips. Ye Zhiqiu, who is always dressed as a man in ordinary days, inexplicably has a bit more colorful.


    Xie''s frown hurt. Looking at her in the dark, she felt familiar and strange. At the bottom of her heart, there was a feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    But at the moment, he had no time to think more and said angrily, "loosen it!"


    Lord Shoufu has many means to deal with those subordinates and prisoners, but ye Zhiqiu seems to have deliberately come against him. He can''t drive away, and he''s not afraid of training.


    It''s enough to grind people on weekdays. After getting drunk, people can''t control her at all.


    But fortunately, she listened to these two words, or perhaps the tip of her tongue tasted the taste of blood, which was not very beautiful, so she slowly loosened her mouth.


    Xie Xuan immediately covered the wound on his hand, retreated a few steps and sat by the couch.


    He picked up a brocade from his pillow and gently wiped the blood on his hand. He didn''t know how deep the wound was. It hurt when he touched it. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Lying on the ground, ye Zhiqiu heard the news and vaguely wanted to get up to see it.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand, smashed the brocade handkerchief on her face and shouted, "get up and do what! You continue to lie there!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were covered by the falling handkerchief. His eyes were hazy. Now he couldn''t see anything. In addition, he was dizzy and could not lie there.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment and saw nothing moving. He couldn''t help lighting up the lamp in front of his bed.


    The fire suddenly came up and lit up all around.


    Such a big room, a warm yellow.


    Xie Xuan frowned and looked at Ye Zhiqiu in the middle of the ground. She stretched out her hand to pull the veil on her face, covered the upper half of her face with it, and tooted her mouth. She had the posture of sleeping soundly.


    Shoufu raised his hand, picked up the pillow on the side and hit her again.


    Previously, I always said that my eldest brother''s habit of smashing people with things is very bad.


    Until now, he knew that when anger came from his heart, he had been very restrained just hitting people with things.


    But ye Zhiqiu was not honest after she was drunk. She couldn''t help hitting someone. Before she hit her pillow, she reached out to catch it, hugged it in her arms and continued to sleep.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Xie Yu became more and more angry and couldn''t breathe freely.


    He looked down at his hand. It was a big row of teeth, and there was a lot of blood. This I''m afraid it''s hard to eliminate the traces.


    If you are seen by your eldest brother and the fourth childe, there will be another interrogation.


    The third childe became more and more angry. He pulled up the brocade quilt on his couch and smashed it on Ye Zhiqiu.


    The latter did not refuse to hold the pillow and stretched out her hand to hold the brocade. She was rubbed. She didn''t see it at all. She turned over and pressed the brocade under her head and continued to sleep sweetly.


    The sober and angry chief assistant sat cross legged on the couch, forced himself to calm down and began to read the Scriptures.


    In order to calm down, he simply closed his eyes.


    As the saying goes, out of sight, the heart is clean.


    People like Ye Zhiqiu can''t be dealt with in any other way. They can only ignore her.


    Xie Zhen thought like this and took a deep breath. He thought about Taoism, punishment, elder brother and chaotang to divert his attention.


    Just wait for ye Zhiqiu to wake up and let her go back by herself.


    But he didn''t sleep all night.


    Ye Zhiqiu had already put his pillow and wrapped his brocade quilt, and had a good night''s sleep.


    Xie Yu waited until the next day.


    He was always diligent. He always went to court before dawn and spent the night in the cabinet.


    Today it is very abnormal.


    Having plenty of food and clothing, Jiang wucai turned around outside the door for several times and reminded him that he couldn''t catch up with the morning.


    This is the first day after Shoufu returned to the imperial capital, when he went to the court, there were some important matters to discuss between yeluhua and Wanyan, which could not be delayed.


    But he didn''t get up and couldn''t go out. Naturally, he couldn''t do these things.


    People were more worried that Shoufu''s body was tired. Even the old lady and Mrs. Xie sent people to ask. Xie Zishu and Xie Zian stood in front of the door and shouted to him several times.


    Xie Yu only said it was all right and let them go.


    Everyone had no choice but to listen to him.


    The chief assistant, who was worried by the family that he was tired, sat on his couch all the time, waiting for the sleeping man to wake up.


    He had thought it was pure to look out of sight, but this man was right in front of him. Even if he closed his eyes and didn''t look, his heart was not very quiet.


    Angry.


    Why can she sleep so well?


    Xie Xuan closed his eyes, a handsome face was expressionless, but his heart was almost fried with anger.


    When ye Zhiqiu woke up, she only felt her head was a little heavy, but she slept soundly. She stretched her waist, slowly opened her eyes, looked at it, and suddenly felt that the situation was a little bad.


    This doesn''t seem to be my house


    She suddenly realized this, suddenly released her pillow and sat up. When she looked up, she saw the head assistant sitting cross legged on the couch.


    Yes, look at the furnishings in this house. It''s a three string house. That''s right.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately got two big heads and muttered:


    How did I get here?


    She couldn''t remember for a moment. She held her breath and looked at Xie for a moment. She saw that his eyes were closed and his breathing was stable, like falling asleep.


    Ye Zhiqiu lifted the quilt wrapped around her, stood up lightly, and was ready to turn over the window and leave.


    However, as soon as she took two steps forward, she heard the cold voice behind her: "wake up and go?"

 Chapter 895

    When ye Zhiqiu heard the cool voice, he immediately stopped in place and dared not move again.


    Her heart beat so fast that she took two deep breaths. Then she calmed down, turned and looked at Shoufu. She smiled awkwardly and said, "isn''t this... Don''t you want to disturb your rest?"


    Xie Yu laughed angrily, "don''t you want to disturb my rest?"


    He said, immediately got up and stayed in front of Ye Zhiqiu. He asked coldly, "what did you do last night?"


    "I......" Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and touched her head, but found that her hair crown had long been unknown. Her hair was messy, her skirt was wide open, and her clothes were untidy. It looked inexplicably like she had done that.


    When she thought of this, she was startled. She quickly looked up and looked at Xie Yu again. She saw that he looked neat, but he didn''t seem to sleep all night. At present, he was a little green and his face was ugly.


    Seeing this, Xie Yu became more and more angry: "what are you looking at?"


    "How can I know what happened last night?" Ye Zhiqiu was a little confused and said without thinking: "aren''t you a lot of guards? What about the patrolling guards? Secretly protecting the green guards? How did I get in?"


    Previously, she had to take a lot of trouble to see Sanxian. How could she get in so easily when she was drunk?


    Is it so exciting to drink more?


    Xie Xuan was so angry that he couldn''t breathe properly. He clenched his teeth and said, "you asked me?"


    "No, no!" Ye Zhiqiu saw that he was going to be angry again, and quickly changed his voice: "I was a little shocked... By the way, what did I do to you before?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her like frost and stopped talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not very clever.


    At every critical moment, it can block others to death.


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Shoufu to speak. He couldn''t help feeling more and more nervous:


    No!


    Looking at Sanxian like this, I''m afraid I went too far last night.


    She raised her hand, touched her chin, touched her lips, and said tentatively, "if you don''t want to say, I''ll go first..."


    I don''t know when the snow stopped outside. It was bright and there were people walking around outside.


    According to Sanxian''s character, she certainly doesn''t want to be known that she is in this room.


    Ye Zhiqiu wants to go first and go back to remedy it, so that it won''t be known by others. Xie Zhen''s anger is only afraid to live longer. How good is it if she ignores her after she gets angry?


    "Go?" Xie Xuan frowned more deeply. "In the blue sky, there are many people outside. How do you go?"


    When ye Zhiqiu heard him say this, he thought he was afraid that he would be seen when he went out. He quickly said, "it''s all right. I''ll be careful not to let others see."


    "Drinking is a waste of time!" Xie Xuan smelled the speech, brushed his sleeves and sat at the table. "Are you drinking with the soldiers and those colleagues?"


    I''m afraid he has long forgotten that he is a girl.


    Once upon a time, when she was in Feiyun stronghold, she was in charge. No matter what she did, no one would say anything about her, and no one dared to say she was wrong.


    Now in the court, although there is the protection of the eldest brother, it is difficult to predict the bottom of the courtiers. If someone wants to calculate her, it is too easy to hurt her. However, this person doesn''t know how to be on guard.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know why he suddenly changed the subject and talked about it.


    But Lord Shoufu has a problem. When you talk to him, he may not answer you for three sentences, but when he talks to you, you must answer whatever he asks.


    She knew this truth well, put her hand around her hair, pulled it all to her left ear, and carefully explained: "no, it''s never like this at ordinary times..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. After saying that, he immediately added, "they can''t drink me. Last night, they met brother Zhou and the fourth childe. They were drunk."


    Xie Zhen thought of his fourth childe, who was out of tune. He suddenly had a headache and couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a while, ye Zhiqiu turned his head and looked out of the window for a moment, and then whispered, "there are few outsiders at the moment, I..."


    Xie Yu interrupted coldly, "what''s your hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry." Ye Zhiqiu quickly turned back and said, "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. If I can, I''ll stay until after midnight, which would be better."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu said again, "if you stay so late, you will be hungry..."


    As she spoke, her stomach suddenly screamed.


    The room was quiet, and the stomach was so hungry that it looked very clear.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help looking at her.


    Ye Zhiqiu was embarrassed and smiled at him. "I''m hungry now... Do you want me to go or stay?"


    Xie Yu didn''t want to talk at once.


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for a while. Without waiting for his answer, he thought to himself and said, "if you stay, let someone send some food in. You have to eat too. Don''t be depressed when you are angry. If you don''t eat or drink, it''s you who suffer..."


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan could not help but interrupt her in a cold voice, "you go."


    "Let me go again?"


    Ye Zhiqiu really doesn''t understand what Sanxian is thinking all day.


    However, she was obedient, even nodded and said, "then I''ll go. Don''t be angry. I''ll come to see you if I''m angry."


    "Go!"


    Xie Yu only said such a word and didn''t look at her.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go." Ye Zhiqiu walked out of the window and looked outside. He saw that they were all in front of the door, and there were people like mammy talking to them. He immediately turned out of the other window and quickly left.


    Xie Xuan sat in the room. When the man left, he raised his hand and poured himself a cup of cold tea. He looked up and drank it.


    It''s like this can quench your anger.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Ye Zhiqiu seems to know more and more how to make him half dead.


    He closed his eyes and sat for a while before he got up and walked behind the screen, picked up the water in the basin, washed his face, dried the drops on his face with a handkerchief, and began to wash and change clothes.


    Not long.


    The rich people outside said in unison, "Sir, are you up? Father-in-law Wang in the palace is coming."


    "Lord Shoufu!" then Wang Liang''s voice came in, "are you unwell? Your majesty and empress specially asked the old slave to say hello. Do you want to call the imperial doctor?"


    Xie Xuan put on a robe and went over to open the door. He looked at the people without expression and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    "Lord Shoufu, where are you going?" Wang Liang hurried forward and said, "your majesty and your mother told you to have a good rest at home. It''s a matter in the court..."


    "No need." Xie Xuan said and went out directly. As soon as he left the gate, he saw more than a dozen young ministers coming here with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum

 Chapter 896

    Before Xie Xuan had time to turn his head and walk towards the other side, the crowd trotted forward and began to say hello: "Lord Shoufu, are you all right?"


    "Lord Shoufu looks really haggard. Why don''t you have more rest?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s cold outside. You''d better go back to the house..."


    Xie Zhen really didn''t want to hear their care and greetings. He immediately interrupted, "I''m fine. I don''t need you to take these things back."


    "This..."


    Several people immediately looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    In the past, Shoufu was always the first to enter the palace and the last to return to the house. There was never a time to ask for leave. All the ministers didn''t even have a chance to show kindness to him on weekdays. Today, they came to have a look because they heard that Shoufu had a will in the palace to have a good rest.


    As a result, before saying anything, he was ordered to leave by Lord Shoufu.


    They all looked very delicate. Qin Mo, who walked in front, was thicker skinned, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be the best, but the lower officer took it all, so naturally there''s no reason to take it back. In this way... Send it to the old lady and let the old lady mend her body. What do you think, chief assistant?"


    They all came openly, but they didn''t go through the back door to get benefits. They thought they were quite open and aboveboard.


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard someone exclaiming on the roof not far away: "who intruded into Xie''s house! Stop!"


    He was slightly surprised. He quickly looked up and saw several generals standing on the eaves and stopped a Ye Zhiqiu.


    After several moves, they crushed several tiles on the eaves, and the debris and dust fell down together. The sun passed through them and the sky was full of flying dust.


    Ye Zhiqiu obviously had a hangover and just woke up. He was not very smart. In addition, he couldn''t fight with several fellow generals. For a time, he fell down. One accidentally fell directly from the eaves and fell directly on the edge of Xie Xuan.


    "Who is this man?" a group of young ministers exclaimed and retreated to the side. "Even Xie''s house dares to break in. Don''t die?"


    The people were so surprised that they kept muttering.


    Xie Xuan watched Ye Zhiqiu reach out and hold the trunk to slowly stand up. A handsome face had no expression at all.


    That''s what she said. Be careful and never be found out?


    Ye Zhiqiu also took his sleeve to block his face. He was also thinking about it. If Sanxian loses his face today, it would be difficult to say two words in one place in the future.


    Just now, the generals who flew to the eaves to stop her jumped down and surrounded her. They didn''t forget to say with Xie: "chief Fu, the guards in the house are not good. There are evil people walking on the eaves in the daytime!"


    "If your majesty knows about this, he will certainly worry about the safety of Shoufu."


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: you are the villain!


    Why are you talking so much!


    Xie Yu''s face was not good-looking, and he couldn''t speak at once.


    The people talked about who dared to come to the door to die,


    Qin Mo looked at Shoufu''s eyes on the side, and couldn''t help looking at the man who had been blocking his face with his sleeve. Suddenly, there was a subtle premonition in his heart.


    But apart from him, everyone was filled with righteous indignation. While shouting to severely punish the villain, they said, "you have the ability to be a thief all day and all day. Don''t you have the ability to show your face? What can you stop?"


    "Take off your sleeves!"


    The more Xie Xuan listened to them, the more ugly his face became.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also the first time to encounter this posture. Usually, she has a thick skin and a big heart. She is not afraid to quarrel with patting the table.


    But today''s affair is really disgraceful and has something to do with the three strings.


    It''s a little bad to do anything.


    But these civil servants are really talking big.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment and didn''t think out how to solve the current situation.


    But at this time, someone on the side suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled down the sleeve she used to block her face, "say you, what face..."


    When they saw that this man was Ye Zhiqiu, they immediately took a breath.


    The man who just reached out and pulled off her sleeve was even more stupid.


    Xie Xuan''s face was slightly stiff and couldn''t help raising her hand to help her forehead.


    The surrounding sounds seemed to disappear for a moment.


    The crowd was numb and didn''t know what to say.


    In particular, the generals who flew to the eaves and stopped him with Ye Zhiqiu were very embarrassed for a moment. They whispered, "how can this be the Lord of ink clothes?"


    Ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath, looked up and smiled at the crowd, "what are you doing? I just came to see chief Fu like you, but you know I don''t like walking through the door, so I like flying over the eaves and walls, you all know?"


    The crowd opened their mouths and didn''t know how to answer.


    The clothes on Mo Yi Hou''s body are still the same as yesterday. His hair is just tied with a high horsetail. His clothes are messy and untidy. It''s obvious that it''s not what she said.


    But Shoufu didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But it was such a man who didn''t have eyes. He said strangely, "Lord Hou doesn''t look like he came from the house?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people turned their heads and stared at him.


    The man suddenly felt that he had said the wrong thing and shut his mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled awkwardly and continued to lie with his eyes open. "I drank too much last night and rested outside. As soon as I heard that Shoufu was unwell, I couldn''t wash and change clothes and ran over directly..."


    She said, quickly stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes and said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh!"


    When Qin Mo saw her like this, he seemed to suddenly understand something. He didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly opened his mouth and made a round: "Lord Hou really cares about the first auxiliary adult. In fact, we are the same. The next Dynasty will come right away. Adult Zhang was in a hurry and fell outside!"


    Lord Zhang, who was named, hurried forward. There were still mud marks on his clothes from his previous fall. He smiled and echoed: "yes, yes, Lord Hou must have been too worried about Lord Shoufu. It must have been a misunderstanding."


    Everyone knew that Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi were his Majesty''s right-hand men. Although they had a bad relationship in the past, this time Wuzhou and his party must be different from before after life and death. They quickly set up a good step for them.


    Xie Xuan came down the steps and said faintly to Ye Zhiqiu, "I have nothing to do. You can see it. Go back to the house."


    "Oh... OK." Ye Zhiqiu nodded, smiled at the crowd, and immediately flew onto the eaves.


    Xie Yu frowned slightly and said, "walk well."


    "OK, walk." Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand, touched his head, jumped down again, stepped into the corridor and left in a hurry.


    They stood in place and looked at her leaving back for a long time. They couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu together.


    The chief assistant was angry and said in a deep voice, "are you all flustered at leisure? Then go with me to check the affairs of these things again."


    When the people heard the words, they had a bitter face. "We are not very idle."


    Xie Xuan ignored them, walked directly into the corridor and left quickly.


    A group of young ministers hurried after him and secretly complained:


    Why did we come here today to make Shoufu unhappy?

 Chapter 897

    After Xie Pei returned to Beijing, the ministers at the bottom became busy. Shoufu went out early and returned late every day, and they often went in the wind and rain.


    When Xie Heng was free, he often enjoyed the moon and the snow with ah Jiu. This new year''s festival is coming, and the palace began to prepare palace banquets and awards from all families.


    The most leisurely is Xie Wanjin. He asked the people under him to check the account books sent from all over the country. Mrs. Xie is busy and will check the accounts with an abacus.


    The fourth childe took Rong Sheng to stroll around the imperial capital every day. Where the excitement was, he went to drill. In order to get in and out conveniently without disturbing his elders, he simply lived in a warm wind other courtyard.


    Xie Zian is still taking care of him. He is his seventh uncle when he sleeps in the morning and evening.


    After seeing it several times, Xie Zishu couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Qi, I don''t know. I thought it was your daughter."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Zian asked people to spread paper and ink, ready to practice calligraphy without remembering. Hearing Xiao Liu say so, he couldn''t help but get a handsome face blushing, "I haven''t been married. Where''s my daughter?"


    Not remembering Wen Yan, he couldn''t help asking, "if Uncle Qi gets married, will he have his own daughter?"


    Xie Zian was stunned by the question.


    The little girl''s eyes fell on him all the time, with a very serious look.


    Xie Zishu saw this and said with a smile: "of course, he likes you so much. When he gets married in the future, he must want more daughters, doesn''t he, Xiao Qi?"


    "I''m not old enough to get married." Xie Zian stretched out his hand and took Bu Ji to the table. Holding the little girl''s hand with a pen and ink, he said without raising his head: "unlike the six young ladies of our family, they were missed early, so that his brothers were worried every day."


    Xie Zishu''s smile suddenly couldn''t hang, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Xie Zian hands to teach not to remember to practice calligraphy, smiled gently and said, "you know best whether I''m talking nonsense."


    Don''t remember to look down and laugh.


    Xie Zishu was so angry that she pinched the handkerchief in her hand, "now even you bully me!"


    "How dare I?" Xie Zian said well, but his face was insincere. At the next moment, he said to him in a warm voice: "don''t shake your hand, hold the pen, and write steadily."


    Xie Zishu saw that he could not see others except without remembering. She became more and more angry and turned around and left immediately.


    When Xie Zian looked up, he only saw that the corner of his skirt brushed the threshold and left in the twinkling of an eye.


    The young man asked aloud, "where are you going?"


    "Go where I can''t see you!" Xie Zishu hurried away and muttered, "it''s better for brother five... When will brother five come back?"


    It''s been months since I left.


    The little maid who followed her quickly comforted in a low voice: "it looks like the new year is coming. I think the fifth childe is already on the way back. The maid heard the fourth childe mention it in front of the old lady two days ago."


    Xie Zishu was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help stopping and asked in a low voice, "really?"


    The little maid said with a smile, "what the fourth childe said to the old lady is not true?"


    "That''s great."


    When Xie Zishu heard this, she was full of unhappiness and immediately dispersed most of it.


    The eldest brother has his own sister-in-law, and everything is sufficient. The third brother is devoted to political affairs. The fourth brother is looking for fun all day, but he looks at her like something.


    The fifth brother is the best.


    If he comes back, he will certainly help me.


    The little girl felt better when she thought so.


    She went into the corridor and called a maid. She said in a warm voice, "I''m going out of the house to buy some gadgets. Tell the old lady and the third lady."


    "Yes." the maid answered immediately.


    Xie Zishu raised her hand and straightened her slightly wrinkled sleeves. When she stepped out of the house, her steps became brisk.


    The little maid on one side asked strangely, "Miss hasn''t been out of the house for many days. Why are you interested now?"


    "Pick some good cloth for my fifth brother, and when he comes back, he will be able to make new clothes." Xie Zishu said with a smile: "he has been traveling outside for several months. He always needs to change new clothes when he comes back for the new year."


    The maid smiled and said, "there are so many people in charge of the house. There are also three ladies and four CHILDES. Is the young lady afraid that the fifth childe doesn''t have new clothes?"


    "How can it be the same?" Xie Zishu took out the veil from her sleeve and put it on her face. She tied a knot behind the ribbon with both hands. Then she stopped her hands and returned to her sleeve. Her eyebrows and eyes said seriously: "what they have prepared is theirs. What I have prepared for the fifth brother is my intention."


    The little maid seemed to understand like this. She quickly whispered, "what the lady said is right."


    Everyone said that Miss Xie jialiu had a good life. She wanted wind and rain. Gold, silver, pearls, jade and silk treasures were all readily available.


    in truth.


    But these trivial things on weekdays can be done in person, which is particularly valuable.


    Today, the weather is beautiful. There is no snow and the wind is not strong.


    The light sunlight passed through the clouds and fell on the earth. The master and servant went out of the gate of Xie''s house and watched the people coming and going in the long street. They were all busy buying new year''s goods. They looked very lively.


    "Miss Liu, are you going out?" seeing this, the guard in front of the door hurriedly came forward and said, "the fourth childe ordered you to take some guards if you want to go out of the house."


    Xie Zishu also knew what had happened before and frightened the brothers. Even when she nodded her head, she agreed.


    The next moment, the guard turned back and shouted. Dozens of people ran out of the house in an instant, gathered in front of the door, hugged and saluted, "Hello, miss six!"


    Xie Zishu was shocked by the battle and couldn''t help but feel sick: the fourth brother wouldn''t let me take these people to the street?


    As soon as she thought like this, the leading guard said, "the fourth childe said, let the young lady take these first, and wait for her subordinates to send a signal. Someone will protect the young lady in every street and shop under the name of the Xie family..."


    "Wait!" Xie Zishu couldn''t help interrupting, "I''m just shopping on the street, not robbing people in the street. What''s the matter with so many people?"


    The fourth childe is so unreliable!


    With so many guards, it''s like those dandies who rob civilian women in the street.


    She is on the street, not out of the house to rob her son-in-law!


    What else did the guard want to say? Xie Zishu said directly, "just take four guards. Do what you should do when you go back."


    They could not disobey her, so they left four people to follow her into the street, and the rest went back.


    Xie Zishu breathed a sigh of relief, turned and stepped down the steps, walked through the crowd and went straight to the nearest clothes village.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to hang out. Just buy some cloth and go back.


    But I didn''t think there were too many people in the street. Just after a hundred steps, pedestrians crowded around and pushed away the little maid and guard following Xie Zishu.


    "Miss!"


    The little maid wanted to reach out and hold her sleeve, but she didn''t hold it. She watched her disappear into the crowd.


    Xie Zishu didn''t expect so many people. She just wanted to go to the side. When they came, she was suddenly hit by a running urchin, and the whole person fell on the rouge stand.


    Just then someone reached out and grabbed her waist, took her away from the crowded crowd, jumped onto the eaves, crossed the busy long street, walked to a place where plum blossoms were in full bloom, sat on the plum tree in the corner, raised his hand and sat her in his arms.


    Xie Zishu looked up at him and suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Why?" the young man slightly hooked his lips and leaned down to be very close to her. His voice was gentle, with a sense of danger. "Do you really don''t remember what I look like?"

 Chapter 898

    "You..." Xie Zishu felt a little flustered when she saw him like this. "Why are you here? Let go of me! If someone sees me..."


    Zhao Xi smiled, "what if someone sees it?"


    He said it righteously, but Xie Zishu was speechless for a moment.


    She didn''t speak. Zhao Xi leaned over to her ear and whispered, "at first, you said you wanted to lock me up. Now I''ve sent it to the door, but you want to go back?"


    "No! I don''t want to go back." Xie Zishu quickly explained, "you know, you have a special identity. My brothers all..."


    Halfway through, she paused.


    The brothers didn''t want her to get married too early, especially didn''t want her to have anything to do with Zhao Xi. If they knew that Zhao Xi came to her, they were afraid they would kill him.


    She and the little monk know this well, but they can''t say it so directly.


    Xie Zishu was full of entanglement and didn''t dare to get so close to Zhao Xi. She supported the branches on the side with one hand and wanted to get up and leave his arms. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, Zhao Xi took her back and held her tighter.


    Their actions shook the plum tree slightly. In an instant, falling flowers were like rain, floating all over the garden with the wind.


    The lower the juvenile''s voice, he said in her ear, "be careful. If you fall and hurt yourself, it''s hard for your brothers to know that you and I have met."


    Xie Zishu''s scalp became numb when she thought of being preached by her brothers in turn, and she didn''t dare to move any more immediately. She took a breath gently, and the faint sandalwood smell on the boy lingered on the tip of her nose, just like in those years.


    She gradually slowed down and whispered to Zhao Xi, "let me go first."


    Although sitting high and looking far, the scenery here is excellent and quiet. It is a quiet place, but she has been in the arms of the young man. Xie Zishu''s thoughts seem frozen and can''t turn at all.


    This is terrible.


    Seeing that she seemed to have serious words, Zhao Xi jumped down with her and stood by the plum blossom tree. In a warm voice, "come down, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Cough..." Xie Zishu cleared her throat, stood up straight and said, "little monk, be obedient. Don''t come to me secretly. Wait more time. I''ll come to you when the limelight passes."


    Before her voice fell, Zhao Xi suddenly approached her with a smile. "So, what did you say before? You forgot what I looked like. You lied to your brother?"


    Xie Zishu heard the speech and couldn''t help looking around for a moment. Seeing that there was no one else, she was a little relieved.


    She whispered to Zhao Xi, "if only you knew about it, why do you have to say it? Be careful, walls have ears."


    The eldest brother and the third brother are the masters of heaven.


    If this reached their ears, she would be punished by saying a few words at most, copying some books and making more needlework. In the end, she would be a little monk.


    Zhao Xi smiled, "so you said it to protect me?"


    "That''s not true." Xie Zishu said, "so, you have to restrain yourself. We''re not in a hurry. Originally, it''s not too late for you to get married and get married in a few years. You don''t have to worry about what your eldest brother will do to you without me. If he wanted to kill you, he would have done it long ago and won''t drag it to today."


    In fact, she never figured out what Zhao Xi was thinking.


    But now, when he came to Dijing, he stood on the bright side and said that he would not oppose his eldest brother and third brother again, so she was willing to believe it.


    Whether he wants to marry her because he likes her or because he can save his life after marrying her.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is that the little monk and her brothers can be well and no more disputes.


    "In a few more years." Zhao Xi looked up at her, "how many years is it?"


    Xie Zishu was suddenly asked down.


    She felt that what her brothers meant was most likely an old girl who kept her in the Xie family all her life.


    But you can''t say that to the little monk.


    So she thought for a moment and said to Zhao Xi in another way: "in fact, the best way is to wait until I become an old girl who can''t marry. My brothers are beginning to worry about my life. You can marry me again, and you will certainly succeed at that time."


    Xie Zishu said, feeling that it was feasible, and immediately said, "in fact, as long as you don''t do anything special, you have no worries about your life. If you marry me for self-protection and bring disaster because you have to marry me, the two would be very contradictory. It''s better..."


    Zhao Xi suddenly said, "who said I married you to protect myself?"


    Xie Zishu paused, as if she hadn''t heard what he said, and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Zhao Xi was about to speak. Suddenly someone came running towards this side not far away and said angrily, "who is here?"


    Xie Zishu was surprised, "someone is coming!"


    Zhao Xi no longer said much, took Xie Zishu and flew up. She pointed her toes on the plum blossom branches and went to the eaves. It''s not good to be too arrogant.


    He simply stopped on the roof and looked at the situation below


    When the servants in the garden shouted, dozens of people rushed here.


    The crowd searched the plum garden for the intruder, "strange! Where did the intruder go? I saw it just now!"


    "Look more carefully!"


    The servants looked for everything from the boys, but they couldn''t find anything.


    Not far away came Xie Wanjin''s voice, "brother Qin, I didn''t say you had to make a place of elegance. It''s good to see for yourself, but it''s too confusing."


    Xie Zishu was very guilty when she heard this. She hid in the young man''s arms and held her breath, but she couldn''t help looking down.


    On seeing this, Xie Wanjin came out of the small bamboo building in the garden, passed through the red plum blossoms, and walked towards this side. Rong Sheng lagged behind him for only a moment.


    Qin Mo came out last.


    The latter was very helpless and said, "this Aoxue garden is my sister''s favorite place. Usually no one will come. Every winter, the scenery is infinite, and we always have to recruit several uninvited guests. Brother Wanjin doesn''t have to pay attention. Let people find it. You and I can go back and have a drink."


    Xie Zishu remembered that this was Qin Mo''s residence. It happened that this man had a good personal relationship with the fourth brother.


    What a coincidence. The little monk brought her here and just ran into the fourth brother.


    She shrank into a small ball, and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xi whispered in a funny way: "don''t be afraid, he can''t see you."


    Xie Wanjin at the bottom suddenly became interested when he saw the red plum in the garden. "With such a good scenery, why do you drink in the house? Brother Qin, you are really boring."


    Qin Mo was stunned, raised his hand and patted himself on the head. He smiled and said, "I forgot. Brother Wanjin is an elegant man."


    When he had finished, he immediately called someone and put the banquet in the garden to enjoy the plum.


    Xie Zishu watched them sit down and talk, and there was a great momentum of not getting drunk.


    She sat up and looked for a moment, and leaned against Zhao Xi''s shoulder. At this time, the Amethyst hairpin in her hair suddenly fell down

 Chapter 899

    Xie Zishu stretched out her hand to get it back, but she didn''t have time. She could only watch the hairpin fall through the branches and leaves.


    Sitting not far away, Rong Sheng could not help narrowing his eyes when he heard the movement. Even if he pinched a falling plum as a concealed weapon, he sent it out, beat the Amethyst hairpin and embedded it in the plum blossom tree.


    For a moment, the trees swayed and the flowers fell like rain.


    Qin Mo immediately stood up and Lang said, "who''s up? Don''t hurry down!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and motioned to the servants in the house to catch people.


    Xie Zishu didn''t dare to go down and leaned closely with Zhao Xi. She whispered in some confusion, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic." Zhao Xi took Xie Zishu up, brushed her sleeves, lifted a few tiles, smashed them down at the bottom, and then flew away with the little girl from the other side.


    The people in Qin''s residence were hit all over their heads by the roof tiles, and there were cries of pain one after another.


    Qin Mo lifted his sleeve and brushed the flying dust all over the sky. He coughed several times. He couldn''t help but say, "come here, what are you doing so fast? I didn''t say what to do with them? Can''t you let them come down and say anything?"


    "Who knows that after coming down, I''ll have a word with you and be beaten by these people in your house?" Xie Wanjin said. Looking up, he saw that the Amethyst hairpin inserted in the plum blossom tree looked very familiar.


    The fourth childe''s complexion changed slightly. For fear that his family was wrong, he quickly got up and approached, stretched out his hand to pull out the hairpin and looked again.


    The more he looked, the more stiff his face became.


    Isn''t this the one he gave to Xiao Liu not long ago?


    The emperor can''t find a second one in the capital anymore!


    Qin Mo couldn''t help walking forward and asked strangely, "brother Wan Jin, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Xie Wanjin ignored him, turned to Rong Sheng and shouted, "brother Rong."


    Rongsheng immediately got up, walked over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Wanjin grabbed Rong Sheng''s wrist and said, "chase!"


    "OK." Rong Sheng didn''t ask much, so he flew up and chased the man who had just left on the eaves.


    Qin Mo was surprised and quickly looked up and shouted, "brother Wanjin, where are you going? You haven''t drunk much wine yet!"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t have a good way: "don''t drink!"


    My sister doesn''t know what''s wrong and what wine to drink!


    He was afraid of being tall. He leaned against Rongsheng''s shoulder and didn''t dare to look down, but he was really angry. He couldn''t help muttering: "why did the Amethyst hairpin I gave to Xiao Liu suddenly appear here? Xiao Liu doesn''t go out on weekdays. I arranged so many guards in the house and told her that if she went out, she would follow behind to protect her, so she wouldn''t be tied at the foot of the emperor!"


    There is only such a precious girl in the Xie family.


    On weekdays, Xiao Liu frowns and wants his brothers to think more, let alone say anything.


    Rong Sheng said faintly, "No."


    When Xie Wanjin heard him say this, he gradually calmed down for a few minutes and thought, "it shouldn''t be. No matter what, catch up and have a look first."


    "Hold me tight."


    Rong Sheng said this in a low voice, showed his outstanding lightness skills, swept over the eaves and chased after the noisy street.


    Just now that man is also a good hand, and he doesn''t hide in inaccessible places, but sticks in places where people come and go, which is difficult to find for a time.


    Zhao Xi, who took the first step, jumped down from the eaves with Xie Zishu and stepped into the crowd in the street. Small vendors on both sides greeted passers-by to buy things.


    The boy led Xie Zishu through it and stepped into a small alley. The noise around him gradually faded away.


    Xie Zishu was relieved to see that no one came after her.


    Zhao Xi raised her sleeve and wiped the fine sweat on her forehead. With a smile, she asked, "Why are you so afraid?"


    "My fourth brother is the most vindictive. It would be terrible if you were seen by him!" Xie Zishu wondered why the little monk was not afraid at all.


    Mingming''s biggest worry is his life.


    This man seems to be completely indifferent,


    She looked at Zhao Xi for a long time and suddenly found that she was still held by him. Her cheeks were crimson and jumped out of Zhao Xi''s arms like a rabbit.


    The girl looked up at the eaves a step or two away from him. When she saw no one, she turned and looked back. Fortunately, there were only pedestrians in the street.


    Xie Zishu said seriously, "I''m going back. If the people in the house can''t find it for a long time, I''ll be worried. You should go back quickly."


    She turned and left.


    Zhao Xi behind her suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her back. "You haven''t finished your words yet. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "What do you want to say? Just say it." Xie Zishu bit her lip and whispered, "what are you always doing?"


    Zhao Xi smiled and slowly released Xie Zishu''s hand, but she didn''t forget to say, "who makes you run faster than a rabbit, and you can''t see a figure as soon as you let go? If you want to see you again next time, it will take some effort."


    Xie Zishu smelled the speech, slightly annoyed and said, "who is the rabbit?"


    Zhao Xi smiled without saying anything.


    Xie Zishu felt that he had written the word "you are" on his forehead, and some students said, "do you say it or not? If not, I''ll go."


    She turned around and left. Suddenly, the teenager whispered behind her: "do you want to know something about your parents?"


    Xie Zishu turned to see him. Her beautiful eyes were slightly bright. She hung her eyes for a moment and whispered, "I don''t want to know."


    Zhao Xi was surprised and said, "why?"


    He knew that Yelv had a lot to do with little six and little seven, so before yongxue pass, he only abandoned the man''s tendons and left his life to be taken into the imperial capital. He originally thought Xie Heng and Xie Yu would interrogate more and investigate the matter of that year.


    The two brothers were never ordinary people, and they died that day.


    There seems to be no intention of mentioning Jervois with little six and seven.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhao Xi still wanted to ask her whether she wanted to know. Just now she looked at her face. Obviously, she wanted to know, but what she said was another meaning.


    Xie Zishu lowered her eyes and looked at the rabbit embroidered on the toe of her shoe for a long time. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Xi. Her eyebrows and eyes were too soft to speak, and her tone was also soft. "What my parents and brother didn''t want me to know is certainly not a good thing. Why should I ask for trouble?"


    Zhao Xi was stunned at the speech, and then couldn''t help laughing. She said in a low voice, "that''s right."


    The cold in the alley was threatening, the snow on the ground had not melted, and the light sunshine fell on the boy. As soon as he raised his lips, the cold north wind seemed to slow down a bit.


    Xie Zishu looked at him for a moment and couldn''t help but say softly, "little monk, don''t worry about those things. I don''t want to know or need to know."


    Zhao Xi nodded and said, "OK."


    As they were talking, Xie Zishu suddenly heard a noisy voice. The little maid shouted "Miss", as if there were four brothers and Rongsheng.


    She was surprised and hurriedly said to Zhao Xi, "go back quickly. They are all looking for me. I have to hurry over."


    Zhao Xi reached out and brushed away the plum blossom petals from her hair. In a warm voice, she said, "well, go over."


    Xie Zishu raised her eyes and looked at the young man. Then she turned and ran out of the alley. She didn''t get into the crowd. Without taking a few steps, the little maid hurried to her.


    "Miss, where have you been?" the little maid panted, "but I''m worried to death."


    Before Xie Zishu could speak, she saw the fourth brother and young master Rong coming from a distance

 Chapter 900

    Xie Zishu took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and then smiled and went forward, "fourth brother, young master Rong, why are you here? What a coincidence."


    "Qiao?" Xie Wanjin looked at her from top to bottom for a while, slightly frowned and said, "this new year''s festival is coming. There are people crowded in the street outside. Why are you running out? There are no people around. Where have you just gone?"


    When he said the last sentence, his eyes fixed on Xie Xiaoliu, as if she had to think about what she said.


    Xie Zishu felt more and more pressure in her heart, but she looked innocent and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been here all the time."


    She was afraid that her fourth brother would not believe it, and then added, "there are too many people in the street, which crowded me and the people accompanying me. I looked for it for a while before I saw Xiaoxiao."


    Xiaoxiao is the name of the accompanying little maid. As soon as she heard Miss Liu talking about her, she immediately came forward to help explain: "yes, fourth childe, that''s what the Miss said."


    Xie Zishu gave the little maid a look of "going back with heavy rewards". For a moment, she pretended to be pure and docile to her fourth brother.


    Just at this time, several guards who had been separated also came to see Xie Wanjin and Rongsheng, and then said, "fourth childe, this thing today..."


    "Needless to say." Xie Wanjin glanced at the people and motioned them to step back.


    They quickly bowed their heads and retreated to one side.


    The fourth childe approached Xie Zishu and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you been anywhere else? Haven''t you seen anyone else? Xie Xiaoliu."


    "Ah." Xie Zishu answered with a guilty conscience, "I haven''t been there or seen it."


    "OK." Xie Wanjin nodded, gently rubbed the hairpin he had just obtained in Aoxue garden with his hand under his sleeve, and asked her slightly with peach eyes, "where is the Amethyst hairpin that the four brothers sent you not long ago?"


    Xie Zishu''s heart clicked. She knew that the hairpin that had just fallen off the eaves must have been picked up by the fourth brother.


    Now that he has "criminal evidence" in hand, he must be holding his temper and waiting for her to admit her mistake. Maybe he even wants to train her.


    no way!


    You can''t just wait to die!


    Thinking like this, Xiao Liu turned his mind very fast. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said to his fourth brother, "the Amethyst hairpin disappeared a few days ago... Maybe it''s too rare and valuable to be stolen?"


    "Stolen?" Xie Wanjin laughed angrily at her words. "How many guards are there in our family? What kind of thieves can steal in your boudoir? Xie Xiaoliu! If you don''t make it clear to me today, you''ll wait to go to the third brother for training!"


    The only girl in the family was spoiled to be lawless.


    The fourth childe had no other way to cure her except to pretend to say something about her.


    Third brother is different.


    Just moving out of his name can make Xiao Liu honest.


    Xie Zishu was really frightened when she heard this, but she soon thought of what happened a few days ago and immediately said, "I don''t know what kind of thief can steal in our house. Anyway, someone sneaked into the third brother''s hidden bamboo garden a few days ago. The fourth brother asked me to ask the third brother who was in his house that night?"


    The little girl looked innocent, as if she could ask immediately as long as Xie Wanjin nodded.


    The fourth childe is very angry. The older she is, the more she knows how to be angry with him.


    Are they free to ask about the third brother?


    I''m not afraid of freezing to death.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He still didn''t get better. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked Rong Sheng, "brother Rong, do you have any medicine for people to be obedient when they take it? Give me two. I can''t cure this little six."


    "Yes." Rong Sheng answered and reached into his sleeve to take it.


    "Young master Rong!" Xie Zishu quickly stopped, "my fourth brother is joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xie Wanjin slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "who said I was joking? I''m very serious! Brother Rong, come..."


    "Fourth brother!" Xie Zishu softened her voice and shouted to him. She came forward and took Xie Wanjin''s sleeve, shook it like a spoiled girl, and said softly, "fourth brother, I''m kidding you. How dare I ask the third brother?"


    Xie Wanjin glanced at her and didn''t have a good way: "talk well, what Jiao? Let go."


    Xie Zishu slowly loosened his sleeve and continued to say softly, "what do you worry about? I know. As the saying goes, the third brother is in good order. The third brother and you and the fifth brother are not married, so it can''t be me. What''s more, I''m happy and happy now. I wish I could live like this all my life. I just hope the fourth brother won''t see me at home in the future."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanjin raised his eyebrows and said, "do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Xie Zishu nodded heavily.


    When Xie Wanjin heard what he wanted to hear, he was very happy. He raised his hand and knocked on the little girl''s head, "no, I''m tired of watching you now. Go home quickly. Don''t shake in front of me!"


    That''s what he said, but the corners of his mouth have risen.


    Xie Zishu knew that she had escaped a disaster. She didn''t care about this with her fourth brother. She blessed her body and said softly, "yes, I''ll go home immediately after I buy the cloth."


    Xie Wanjin immediately said, "what kind of cloth do you want to buy? Let someone send it to the house for you to choose."


    "I''ve come out, and I''m not short of these steps." Xie Zishu insisted on choosing by herself, and turned around with the little maid and left.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t resist her and stood there shouting "Xiao Liu."


    Anxious to run, Xie Zishu turned around reluctantly and asked softly, "what else can I tell you?"


    "Give this back to you." Xie Wanjin raised his hand and threw the Amethyst hairpin in his hand. "Put it away and don''t lose it again."


    Xie Zishu reached out and caught it. She was stunned for a moment before she said, "I know, fourth brother."


    Before the sound fell, she hurried around and ran away.


    Xie Wanjin stood in situ watching the girl''s beautiful shadow, raised his hand and motioned to the bodyguards, "what are you still standing for? Keep up!"


    "Yes, fourth childe!"


    Everyone answered and followed.


    Xie Wanjin stood on the street where people came and went. He suddenly felt some emotion, turned his head and said to Tong Rongsheng, "I suddenly feel that it''s good for you to keep the night away so unruly and willful. At least you don''t have to worry about being bullied."


    Rong Sheng smiled faintly and said, "Li Li is a little willful, but it''s not unruly."


    "Tut." Xie Wanjin put his hand on Rong Sheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I haven''t said anything about her yet. Are you protecting her now?"


    Rongsheng raised his eyes and looked at him, "I don''t know who it is. He was eager to catch up with him. When he saw someone, he didn''t even want to say important words."


    Xie Wanjin choked.


    After a while, the fourth childe patted Rongsheng on the shoulder and sighed helplessly, "it''s not easy to be a brother!"


    Two people are talking, not far away suddenly came a "Hou Ye!"


    Xie Wanjin turned and looked. Ji Ling, holding a lot of brochures, came over at such a fast pace.


    The fourth childe couldn''t help laughing when he saw this man. "Lord Ji, you are very busy. Which house are you going to do big things today?"


    Ji Ling released a hand, raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked up and said with a smile: "I''m going to the first auxiliary adult today."

 Chapter 901

    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help laughing at the speech and said, "go to my third brother again?"


    This Ji adult is also very persistent.


    The ministers nearby are as far away as they can from Shoufu. Ji Ling is good. Whenever he is free, he has to squat down and come back to Shoufu''s house.


    The fourth childe admired the man''s perseverance and courage. He reached out to hold a book that was about to fall off Ji Ling''s hand, helped him pile it back, and said, "it''s really hard, Mr. Ji."


    "Where, where." Ji Ling wiped his sweat, hurriedly held the booklet with both hands and smiled back, "just do something. It''s about to celebrate the new year. There are more and more people urging to do life-long events. These are the picture books of golden girls of this year''s age in the imperial capital. I have to hurry to send them to the chief assistant and ask him to have a look."


    Xie Wanjin nodded and said, "I have to hurry. I just want to go back to the house and take Lord Ji to the door on the way?"


    Ji Ling felt happy when he heard the speech. "That would be better. Thank you, marquis!"


    There were so many people in the street that he saw Xie Wanjin at a glance. He just wanted to get some light and smoothly walk into the residence of Shoufu.


    Strange to say.


    The unmarried young officials in the imperial capital were very happy to see him. They were eager for Ji Ling to come to protect the media, but Xie Yu didn''t look good at him. They didn''t open the door.


    Xie Wanjin was very clear in his heart. He walked with Ji Ling all the way. He whispered to Rong Sheng, "it''s really miserable for adult Ji to meet my third brother."


    Rongsheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile, "it''s still a success."


    "Xie." Xie Wan Jin shook his head. "If my elder brother three days promised to marry his wife, then the thousand years old fellow trees could blossom. Do you believe it?"


    Let students laugh without speaking.


    Ji Ling listened to them and squeezed a sweat for herself in her heart.


    This flying official hat is not easy to wear.


    It''s a difficult thing for the great Yan Dynasty to let Lord Shoufu have the intention of getting a wife.


    Fortunately, today he was lucky to meet Mr. Xie. He was accompanied by this man. The chief auxiliary''s house was smoothly entered.


    Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng didn''t mean to go in. After they let Ji Ling in, they turned and went back to Xie''s house.


    Ben''s next door. A few steps.


    Ji Ling held a lot of brochures, thanked them again and again, and then followed the young man in the house to the side hall.


    He knows this place well.


    I''ve been here several times before. When I can''t see Mr. Shoufu, I''ll sit here and wait for a day.


    Ji Ling put twenty or thirty beauty books on the table, adjusted her breath several times, and was ready to wait here for most of the day.


    Then someone offered fragrant tea, "Lord Ji, please use tea. Our adults are still discussing affairs in the palace. We don''t know whether to come back today."


    "Thank you very much." Ji Ling took the tea, sighed secretly in his heart, but still smiled on his face, "never mind, I''ll wait here."


    Everyone in the mansion knew this persistence, and the little boy serving tea didn''t give much advice. Even if he bowed his head and retreated.


    Ji Ling sat alone in the side hall, drank two cups of tea, and began to sort out the beauty book.


    This time, there are several daughters who are really beautiful and have good family background. If they can enter the eyes of Shoufu adults and achieve a great marriage.


    He thought like this, and began to write in his heart again. Later, he saw how Shoufu should speak.


    Jiang wucai came in at this time. She raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. Her tone was very light. "Lord Ji is coming again."


    "Miss Jiang." Ji Ling saw that it was her. He quickly got up to salute and said with a smile, "I''ve come to your house again. You''re here, but Lord Shoufu is back? You want to see me?"


    Jiang wucai said faintly, "Lord Shoufu hasn''t returned to the house yet, but he has already explained that if Lord Ji comes again and offers fragrant tea, please take two drinks and go back."


    Ji Ling paused with a subtle look and said, "now you can''t even wait?"


    "HMM." Jiang Wuxian answered coldly.


    Ji Ling stood in place, feeling unspeakable for a moment.


    He has seen Shoufu several times. Every time he comes and goes in a hurry and has no chance to catch up. He has never seen anyone since he came to the door.


    But whether it''s sitting in the side hall or on the steps outside the gate.


    After all, it can be consumed. Now look at Xie Yu''s meaning. I''m afraid he won''t come again in the future. When he comes, he will see off the guests with a cup of tea. Don''t think about anything else.


    Lord Shoufu''s meaning is not easy to disobey.


    But he can''t help doing what his majesty has told him.


    Ji Ling was in trouble. He looked at the eaves in front of him for a while. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked in a low voice, "Miss Jiang, I don''t know what to say. What should I say?"


    Jiang wucai looked as usual and said, "if you don''t speak properly, don''t speak."


    Ji Ling immediately: "...."


    Sure enough, she is the only maid who can serve with Lord Shoufu. She has learned a lot about her coldness.


    Ji Ling brazenly said, "Lord Shoufu doesn''t like the close proximity of the women next to him, but Miss Jiang is an exception. Is it because Lord Shoufu already has a girl in his heart, so no matter how beautiful and virtuous the daughter I''m looking for, he doesn''t care?"


    He saw that Jiang wucai was also excellent in appearance, and his bearing was not comparable to that of an ordinary maid. He was also the only exception around Xie Yu.


    Ji Ling had been puzzled for a long time. Until today, she couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang wucai suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense! My Lord and I are just masters and servants. He doesn''t like others to be close, and I can''t either."


    Ji Ling was really surprised when he heard this. "Even Miss Jiang can''t do it? What does the song assistant think? Is it true that he is true to his majesty as rumored..."


    Before he had finished, the young chief assistant in crimson crane robes stepped over the threshold and strode in. He asked coldly, "how about your majesty?"


    Ji Ling immediately swallowed the words that came to her mouth, saluted respectfully and said, "see Lord Shoufu."


    Jiang wucai also turned his head and blessed himself: "my Lord."


    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly heavy. He went straight to the main seat and sat down. He brushed his sleeves and looked up at Ji Ling. "Lord Ji, why are you here today?"


    Ji Ling stared at the name of the official media and came to the door for only one thing.


    But it was not easy for him to see Lord Shoufu once. He was caught talking carelessly. He was guilty and dared not speak.


    When I came in with plenty of food and clothing, I couldn''t help but whisper a reminder: "answer what you ask."


    "It will be worse if you don''t speak."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Ling quickly hardened his head, raised his head to smile at Xie Yu, and said in a clear tone as far as possible: "lower officials and lower officials were ordered to send beauty books to Shoufu adult."


    He said, seeing that Shoufu didn''t mean to make trouble on the spot and had a little courage, he quickly took those beauty books and put them on the table beside Xie Xuan.


    Before Ji Ling could speak, he heard Xie Yu say in a cold voice, "no, take it back."


    Ji Ling wondered: "this... You should at least turn it over."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak, but looked at him coolly.


    "OK, ok..." Ji Ling thought to himself how could a man as gentle as a jade like the fifth childe have such a cold brother.


    He was afraid of returning, but his mind turned quickly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t see it, I''ll send it to Moyi Hou''s house? This virtuous beauty can''t be found. If you miss this village, there will be no shop."


    Ji Ling said, then turned to one side and held the booklet. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the first auxiliary adult speak.


    When he was going to leave like this


    Xie Yu suddenly said, "wait."

 Chapter 902

    For a moment, Ji Ling thought it was her auditory hallucination.


    I''ve been to Shoufu''s house for so many meetings. It''s not easy to see people today. After talking, Xie Xuan even asked to keep him.


    It''s like a dream.


    Ji Ling didn''t dare believe it, so she just stopped and didn''t look back.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan could not help frowning slightly and said again, "Lord Ji, wait a minute."


    In fact, not only Ji Ling, but also miss Jiang, who has been serving Lord Shoufu, and plenty of food and clothing, are shocked at the moment.


    After all these years, have they ever seen Lord Shoufu give an eviction order and ask to keep people?


    Ji Ling turned around slowly, looked at Xie Yu''s face secretly, and asked in a low voice, "what else does chief Fu have to say?"


    Xie Yujun frowned and asked in a deep voice, "you just said... Where are you going to send these brochures?"


    Ji Ling said, "send it to the Moyi Hou''s house."


    After he said that, for fear that what he said was not clear enough, he quickly added: "Your Majesty told you earlier that you should first deal with the life-long affairs of several important ministers. You, chief assistant, are naturally the first, followed by the Mo Yi hou..."


    Ji Ling smiled and struggled with his words before continuing: "like you, he is very busy and often leads troops outside. He doesn''t spend much time in the imperial capital all year round. Maybe after the new year, he doesn''t know where to lead troops to fight the rebels and bandits. The lower officer has to go to his house quickly."


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips and said in a very light tone, "she doesn''t need it either."


    "This......" Ji Ling couldn''t help making a mistake when she heard this.


    He couldn''t help thinking: I can''t see that the chief assistant is quite overbearing!


    Even if I don''t want to get a wife, I also drag the marriage of Moyi Hou.


    What exactly does that mean?


    However, many people in the imperial capital said that the relationship between Mo Yi Hou and Shoufu adult was very bad, especially Shoufu adult, who was expressionless all day and didn''t want to talk to Mo Yi Hou.


    It is said that ye Zhiqiu, the Marquis of Mo Yi, is very beautiful. Men and women don''t avoid it. He once had unspeakable thoughts and hands on Shoufu adult


    Ji Ling came to the imperial capital late. He didn''t see many things with his own eyes. He can only listen to others.


    He didn''t believe these rumors, but looking at the appearance of chief Fu, he couldn''t help feeling that maybe one or two points were true.


    But whether it is true or not, he must do what his majesty has told him.


    Ji Ling thought about it a lot and said with a straight face to Xie Yu: "chief Fu, you don''t want to see the right-age beauty, and the lower officials can''t escort you. But it''s the matter of Mo Yi Hou whether he can go there or not. You arbitrarily say he doesn''t need it, isn''t it... Not very good?"


    Xie Leng was choked by him.


    Xu is the emperor''s capital. For too long, no one dared to talk to Lord Shoufu like this. The rich clothes and food on the side couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth.


    Piansheng Ji Ling couldn''t help but want to be more reasonable in this matter.


    After a while, he said again, "as the saying goes, men should marry women, and the first assistant is an important Minister of the country. This life-long event is the most important thing. But your majesty is not willing to embarrass you for what you don''t want. You dare not be an official."


    Ji Ling''s expression of "I''m an honest man" is full of the big truth that others dare not write and say, "but you really shouldn''t be like this... Even if you really have a personal feud with him and don''t want to see him hold a beauty..."


    When Xie Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help but interrupt with a cold voice: "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, the foot food hurried forward and whispered to Ji Ling, "Mr. Ji, speak carefully!"


    Ji Ling realized that he was talking too much and couldn''t help taking a breath. He tried to remedy it. He said with a smile: "in fact, the lower official doesn''t mean that, that... If Mo Yi Hou gets married, he won''t bother you in the future. You''d better be quiet, wouldn''t you?"


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and motioned Ji Ling to stop. Don''t talk again.


    The latter shut up very consciously.


    Ji Ling said:


    I don''t think it''s a mistake. When it comes to the heart of Shoufu?


    Xie Xuan raised her hand to her forehead and leaned back on the back of the chair for a moment. Then she opened her mouth and asked, "which daughter is the virtuous beauty you just said?"


    Ji Ling was stunned for a moment, then showed a happy face, and quickly replied: "it''s Qin Moqin''s sister, Qin Wenxia. She is eighteen years old. She has excellent appearance, gentle and virtuous. She is a rare elegant person. Aoxue garden, one of the most elegant gardens in the imperial capital, is from her hand..."


    He memorized the beauty books that Shoufu adults might like to see from beginning to end early, so that if he had the opportunity to speak, he could report to Shoufu adults immediately.


    Qin asked Xia that she was a rare "old girl" in the imperial capital when she was 18 years old. Seeing that she was 19 years old, the old lady was worried, so she asked Ji Ling to provide more snacks and find a good family for her.


    He thought that Lord Shoufu probably didn''t like those little girls in the 14th five year plan. Qin asked Xia about her outstanding conditions in all aspects, so he put her first.


    Ji Ling listened carefully to Shoufu. She said there was a play, so she put a lot of beauty books on the table. She took out Qin Wenxia''s book and presented it to her. She said, "I heard that Miss Qin is good at cooking and making cakes. Looking at the piles, it''s almost the same as Shoufu you made..."


    "I see." Xie Xuan took Qin Wenxia''s book, but didn''t read it. He put it aside and said faintly, "go back first."


    Ji Ling was at a loss when he saw this, "is that song for adults to see each other or not?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Ji Ling hardened his head and continued, "you have to give me a word, or I''ll send it to Moyi Hou''s house today."


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Heart way: elder brother, where did you attract such a fool?


    Ji Ling, the second lengzi, looked down at the ground for a long time before he looked up at the sight of the chief assistant, and said with a stiff smile, "Your Majesty said that if you don''t speak when you meet the chief assistant, it''s as if you agreed. Then the lower officer will think you''re willing to see each other. When will you be free?"


    Without opening his mouth, Xie Xuan couldn''t help saying:


    The eldest brother used to pit him when he was a child.


    Now it''s unreasonable to say such a thing with an official media!


    But no matter how angry Shoufu is, there is still no expression on his face.


    Ji Ling is not Xie''s family, and he can''t see whether Shoufu is angry or happy. He thought for a moment and said, "my lower officer, it''s rare for you to return to the house early today. I think it''s free. Then... It''s better to hit the sun on another day. How about going to see each other today?"

 Chapter 903

    Xie Yu didn''t want to talk at once.


    Piansheng Ji Ling was very persistent. After waiting for a long time, he moved out what his majesty had told him before Shoufu opened his mouth. "If Shoufu doesn''t refuse, it''s today!"


    Miss Jiang and rich food and clothing were stunned: "...."


    What else?


    Ji Ling is more and more brave, but Lord Shoufu still needs to give face.


    He thought about it and added: "Lord Shoufu, don''t worry. Even if you go to see each other, you can''t be the same as those small officials. The lower official will send someone to the Qin house to send a letter and ask old lady Qin to arrange the young lady to visit Qianfeng garden on North Street. You''ll ''meet by chance'' at that time to see if Miss Qin''s appearance can meet your heart. Let''s talk about the formal meeting after you come back."


    Xie Yu thought about going today. When he came back, it was inappropriate to say something, and it was over.


    Lest this guy run to Ye Zhiqiu and die.


    The first auxiliary adult thought so and nodded expressionless, "that''s it."


    "OK!" Ji Ling was so happy that he almost jumped up on the spot. He was afraid that Xie Yu would repent. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "after that hour, please move chief Fu to Qianfeng garden on North Street! It''s settled. The lower officer hurried to tell old lady Qin that he would leave first!"


    Xie Yu said faintly, "No."


    Ji Ling picked up the pamphlet on the table and repeatedly said to Xie Xuan several times that "Lord Shoufu must come".


    Then he left happily.


    At the moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    Hearing that Lord Shoufu promised to see each other, several people were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Jiang wucai was the first to react and whispered, "my lord..."


    Xie Xuan directly raised his hand and interrupted her. His tone was slightly heavy and said, "don''t talk more."


    Being well fed and well clothed, he was suddenly awakened by the voice of the two people. He wanted to say something. He listened to Lord Shoufu. He didn''t have to say much. He could only bear it and said respectfully, "the little servant is changing clothes."


    "Yes."


    Xie Yu answered faintly.


    The green guards of the third childe, who were hiding in the shadow and protecting secretly, were surprised and surprised when they heard this. They quickly asked one of them to go into the palace and report it to your majesty.


    After a incense stick.


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Xie Heng, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, sat in front of the imperial table and looked at the fold. Only Wang Liang was waiting on him.


    Standing a few steps away from the case, ye Zhiqiu was shocked and asked, "Your Majesty really wants to give the original Duke of Heng to his ministers?"


    She thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t seem to comply with the regulations. The minister already has a marquis house. I''m afraid it will cause criticism..."


    Xie Heng put down his fold and looked up at her. "That''s your mansion. It''s empty. It would have been returned to you long ago. Just a few years ago, he was busy fighting in the South and North, and he didn''t care about these things. Such a large mansion has been abandoned for so many years, and it took a lot of time to repair. Now everything has been done."


    He raised his hand and motioned Wang Liang to take things out.


    The latter quickly presented a wooden box.


    Xie Heng got up, picked up the wooden box, bypassed the imperial case and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu, "you can go back and have a look when you''re free."


    At the beginning, the Duke of Heng was destroyed, and the whole residence was bloody.


    After so many years, there are still rumors that the Heng family suffer from injustice and die in peace. Pedestrians will hear cries inside when they pass here at night. The old emperor Zhao Yi was also guilty and deliberately skipped this place. It is also for this reason that the Duke of Heng has been vacant.


    Dead people can''t come back.


    But the things that should be returned to Ye Zhiqiu cannot be less.


    Although she doesn''t necessarily live in this residence, she can go to minhuai''s ancestors occasionally when she is free.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu quickly took it with both hands, "thank you, your majesty."


    Her voice was a little different, and her eyes were red. For fear of being seen by Xie Heng, she quickly looked down at the ground.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "There''s nothing else. Go back to the house earlier."


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu answered and planned to go out.


    Just at this time, the green eight winds who secretly protected the third childe came in, "your majesty! Tell your majesty! Something big has happened to the third childe!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face slightly changed when she heard the speech. Before Qingba came to Xie Heng, she grabbed the man with her hand. "What are you talking about? What happened to the third childe?"


    Qingba Leng Buding was dragged to turn around. Seeing ye Zhiqiu in front of him, he quickly explained: "it''s not what the Marquis thought! Yes, it''s the sun coming out in the West today. The third childe, he and he promised Lord Ji to see Miss Qin!"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand at once. "Look at Miss Qin?"


    Seeing this, Qingba hurriedly said: "Your Majesty has always asked Lord Ji to pay more attention to the life affairs of the third childe. Lord Ji has been closed for dozens of times. Until today, he has persuaded the third childe to see each other."


    Ye Zhiqiu understood and slowly released his hand dragging Qingba''s clothes.


    Her eyes are still a little red, and now they are a little more sour.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub the corners of her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t speak.


    Qingba hurried up to Xie Heng, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Congratulations, your majesty! Congratulations, your majesty! The third childe must have a good fate, a red Luan star, and an iron tree..."


    "All right, all right!" Xie Heng interrupted him with a smile. "It''s not too late to ask for a reward when it''s done. Why do you do so much nonsense?"


    Qingba bowed his head and said, "my subordinates have lost their manners."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out again and carried Qingba. He asked anxiously, "which Miss Qin family? Where do you see each other?"


    "In the south of the city, Qianfeng garden." Qingba''s eyelids jumped slightly and hurriedly said, "Miss Qin, that''s the one..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was very worried. Before he finished saying this, he said to Xie Heng, "I''ll leave", turned and hurried out of the palace.


    Seeing this, Qing Ba couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it will be bad for Mo Yi hou to go like this. Do you want to go with your subordinates?"


    "No hurry." Xie Heng was very calm. He slowly walked back to the imperial case and sat down. He asked casually, "which Miss Qin did you just say?"


    Qing Ba hurriedly went on and said, "it''s Qin Mo, Lord Qin''s sister. Qin asked Xia."


    "She?" Xie Heng picked up a folding book and turned it over. It seemed that he was a little impressed when Qin Mo mentioned it earlier.


    He said slowly, "that''s what Qin Mo said. His sister who poisoned his sweetheart by making cakes and scared people away?"


    Wang Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord Qin has only one sister. She should be right."


    Hearing this, Qingba suddenly felt that Shoufu was also dangerous.


    Xie Heng smiled and said slowly, "that''s interesting."

 Chapter 904

    Ye Zhiqiu went out of the imperial study and directly stuffed the wooden box given by his majesty into the follower''s hand. Some absentmindedly ordered, "take this and go back to the house first."


    "Hou ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, the left and right attendants couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have the heart to say, "what are you doing so much? Go back quickly!"


    The attendants did not dare to ask again and quickly nodded, "yes."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s hand closed into a fist, then walked straight out of the palace, then crossed the long street and rushed to Qianfeng garden in the south of the city.


    The Chinese New Year is coming in a few days. The streets are crowded with cars and pedestrians.


    Ye Zhiqiu was anxious, but the road was very difficult. She had to take a detour from the small streets and lanes, fly horses to sweep the dust, and run to her destination through the pale golden sunshine.


    In fact, she also knows that sooner or later, Xie will marry and have children.


    He is the chief assistant of Dayan. He is a young dignitary rarely seen in a hundred years. He looks good and has the most prosperous family background in the world.


    Today, I am still alone. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is an incomprehensible thing.


    Everyone said that Shoufu should marry a gentle, virtuous, beautiful and intelligent wife, and ye Zhiqiu thought so.


    Unfortunately, she is not destined to be such a girl in her life.


    Therefore, she can only wait with Xie Yu.


    If that person doesn''t show up all the time, she can regret and rejoice and silently accompany Xie Yu all her life.


    If the girl really appears, ye Zhiqiu should also personally confirm that she is really such a good person, worthy of her three strings.


    But I thought so clearly and made a decision early. At this time, my heart is still sour.


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled the reins very tight.


    What she had said to Xie Yu before was that she only liked his face. One day, she would not like him if she met someone who looked better than him. Those words were actually false.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart says that big is really big. He can hold thousands of troops and horses to make the world beautiful. He says that small is also really small. What he likes and wants most is always only Sanxian.


    Even if the world is really beautiful, what''s the use of her eyes?


    The long street was noisy, and she was full of trouble.


    The horse''s hoof crossed the street on the green slate. Ye Zhiqiu closed his eyes and opened it again after a while. At this time, he suddenly saw a thief in the crowd bumping into a young beauty. He reached out his hand and walked away from the purse around her waist. He turned and left.


    The two ladies in the back were busy helping the beauty and asked anxiously, "is miss all right?"


    Ye Zhiqiu drove his horse straight towards the thief. Seeing this, pedestrians around him cried out in surprise and fled: "avoid it!"


    "Back, back away!"


    Ye Zhiqiu did not change his face. When he came to the thief, he leaned over slightly and grabbed the money bag from his hand. Then he turned the horse''s head. The horse was very spiritual. As soon as the hoof planed, he kicked the thief''s leg off.


    "Ouch -" the thief cried out in pain. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and threw the money bag into the arms of the young beauty. While looking around for Xie Yu''s trace, she said to the beauty at the bottom, "take it away and be careful when you go out next time."


    When there are many people on the street during the festival, there are more petty thieves, especially those noble houses with beautiful money bags.


    The latter was just held steady by the maid, reached out and caught the money bag. He looked up and saw Ye Zhiqiu. He couldn''t help smiling. "It''s the Marquis, thank you!"


    Ye Zhiqiu had planned to turn around and leave. When she called Hou ye, she looked at her and said in surprise, "do you recognize me?"


    Although she has been from Feiyun stronghold for several years, she hasn''t really stayed in the imperial capital for a few days. Except that the generals in the military camp and the ministers who went to the early Dynasty together in the political hall recognize him, she hasn''t had any contacts.


    The girl was born with bright eyes, bright teeth and smiling apricot eyes. She was a beauty that people could hardly forget when they saw her. She was also dignified and generous in dress. The hairpin on her head, the necklace between her neck and the bracelet on her wrist were all precious things. It can be seen that she was raised by the rich and noble family.


    Ye zhiqiushi couldn''t remember why he had known such a beauty. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    The beauty handed the money bag to the maid on the side with a sweet smile. "I''ve heard about the name of Mo Yi Hou for a long time. I''ve seen it several times. Naturally, I recognize it."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, indicating that he knew.


    She had no intention of chatting with others at the moment, so she said casually, "that little thief, I''ll send someone to the government. If there''s nothing wrong, miss, go back to the government as soon as possible."


    The beauty was quite surprised when she heard the speech. "Go back to the house as soon as possible? Didn''t you come with me..."


    In the middle of this speech, the maid on the side quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "Miss, this is outside. Be more reserved."


    Cough. " The beauty coughed lightly when she heard the speech. She was really reserved.


    Ye Zhiqiu heard it in the clouds. He didn''t know what riddles the master and servant were playing.


    But she was in a hurry to find Xie Yu. She couldn''t afford to delay. She raised her hand and called the officers and soldiers patrolling the street to escort the broken leg thief away. She immediately opened her mouth to the beauty standing nearby: "I still have..."


    The beauty said almost at the same time, "I haven''t reported to the Marquis yet. I''m the eldest miss of the Qin house. Qin asked Xia."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Zhiqiu stopped talking.


    She sat on horseback and looked at Qin Wenxia at the bottom. After watching it for a long time, she barely woke up. She whispered, "are you Qin Mo''s sister... Qin Wenxia?"


    "Exactly." Qin asked Xia with a smile. He looked up at her for a moment and asked, "there are so many people in the street. Did the Marquis gallop all the way?"


    "Ah, yes." Ye Zhiqiu replied absently.


    She thought:


    Everything in this world really happens to be a book.


    Sanxian hasn''t found it yet. Instead, I saw Qin and asked Xia first


    "You don''t have to worry like this." Qin asked Xia with a smile, "there are many people here. Lord Hou should get off his horse and walk for a while. How about going around Qianfeng park?"


    "Good."


    Ye Zhiqiu thinks that there are all kinds of people outside this season. It''s not good for such a beauty to meet a thief again. He just sends it to Xie Yu.


    In a complicated mood, she dismounted and handed the reins to the escorted officers and soldiers, asking them to return to the Marquis house first.


    A group of officers and soldiers looked at the Moyi Hou, and then at the eldest lady of the Qin house. Taking the lead, the same Ye Zhiqiu was very familiar, winked at her for a while, came forward and whispered, "Lord Hou, this is a good thing coming?"


    "Nonsense!" Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and slapped him on the head. "Hurry to escort people to the government office and continue patrolling the street! What do so many thieves look like at the foot of the emperor? Do you all eat white rice?"


    "Yes!" the leading officers and soldiers immediately bowed their heads and quickly withdrew with a group of people.


    When one of them left, he whispered, "what''s the matter, marquis? The beauty is on the side. A good thing is coming! Why are you so angry?"


    Ye Zhiqiu heard it and wanted to follow him and kick him, but he heard a chuckle nearby.


    She turned and saw that Qin asked Xia Zheng to lift her sleeves and cover her lips, but she had a strong smile in her eyes.


    The beauty was shrouded in a layer of warm light. Her eyes were smart and added a bit of face color.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and touched the wrist guard. She was embarrassed and said, "well... They are used to nonsense. Miss Qin should not take their words to heart."


    "What did they just say?" Qin asked Xia, pretending to be puzzled and whispered, "I didn''t hear anything."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and said, "I don''t know, Xu Shi... Didn''t say anything?"


    Qin asked Xia and said nothing. He just looked at Ye Zhiqiu and smiled.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that the girl was really smart. She was also a rare lively girl among the golden girls. Her appearance was so outstanding that she seemed to match Xie Zhen very well.


    The two little maids behind Qin asked Xia were whispering to her.


    The one on the left said, "this is the Moyi Hou. It''s the first time for a slave to look at him so close. If he really has extraordinary bearing, he is good-looking and handsome..."


    The one on the right blushed. "No wonder the old lady had to urge the young lady to go out. It turned out that she had arranged to see each other here."


    Qin asked Xia. He raised his hand and touched his earlobe. He smiled and whispered, "you two talk alone."


    Her book was sent to the official media by her mother a few days ago. Two days ago, Lord Ji came to the door and said that the person who wanted to see her was not Lord Shoufu, not Lord Moyi. At that time, Qin Mo was still at home and repeatedly said that it would not be possible.


    Qin asked Xia that he didn''t take it seriously. He was a good young lady at home and didn''t rush to get married.


    Every day, my mother said that she would be nineteen after the new year. From then on, it was more and more difficult to find a good marriage. It was a big head.


    An hour ago, her mother had to let her dress up to visit Qianfeng garden, and urged her to go out quickly. Qin asked Xia, who was full of confusion until she saw Moyi Hou just now. She knew that her mother was chasing ducks to the shelf and tricked her into seeing others.


    But


    This Mo Yi Hou, regardless of his bearing and appearance, is indeed one in a million.


    Each of them had something on their mind. After walking a long way, they didn''t speak again. They just often looked up at each other.


    When they reached the gate of Qianfeng garden, ye Zhiqiu and Qin Wenxia looked at each other.


    Between the four eyes, they were stunned.


    Qin asked Xia to take the lead in reacting, smiling and lowering his eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath, raised her hand and made a "please" gesture, forcing out a smile, "Miss Qin, please first."


    When Qin asked Xia Huan to step inside, ye Zhiqiu lagged behind her, just crossed the threshold, walked side by side with Qin asked Xia, bypassed the welcoming pine and walked to the rockery. Suddenly, there was a sound of plenty of food and clothing not far away, "how is the Lord here?"


    Qin asked Xia to stop and turned to look at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her eyes and looked down at the voice. She saw the expressionless chief assistant standing under the evergreen tree.

 Chapter 905

    It''s sunny today. At this time, it''s afternoon. The sunshine falls on the green branches in the garden and on the cold chief auxiliary. Somehow, there is no warmth at all.


    Qin asked Xia, who stopped with Ye Zhiqiu, inexplicably felt that it was suddenly cold around him. He couldn''t help but retract his hand into his sleeve and whispered with Ye Zhiqiu: "Lord... Do you feel that it is particularly cold in the Qianfeng garden?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes fell on Xie Xuan. He didn''t move away for a while. He couldn''t help but be distracted.


    She thought at random:


    Sanxian looks very angry


    Is it difficult because you don''t want to see me, but you can meet me everywhere?


    Or is it because I walked with Qin Wenxia and made him unhappy?


    "Hou ye?" Qin asked Xia banxiang. Before he answered, he called again, "Hou Ye!"


    "How?" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly returned to his mind and looked at Qin and asked Xia blankly.


    The latter smiled and said, "I said that Haosheng in Qianfeng garden is much colder than outside. The Marquis wears so little, but he feels cold?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was absent-minded and said, "it''s OK."


    She has been to every cold place. When Shoufu is cold, only she dares to come near. This cold is really nothing.


    Qin asked Xia duo. He looked at her and murmured in a low voice, "people who practice martial arts are really strong. They are not afraid of cold."


    Ye Zhiqiu is wearing a black round neck robe today, with sleeves and wrists on both hands. His black hair is tied into a high horsetail with the same color hair band, which looks particularly neat and valiant.


    The chief assistant standing not far away was dressed in a dark blue cloud robe with wide sleeves. The white inner collar was exposed at the neck, and the hair was tied with a jade crown. He was meticulous, but he was as handsome and elegant as the immortal in the painting.


    These two men, both literate and martial, can be called the right-hand men of Emperor Yan. They are quite old. I don''t know how many girls are the dream son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, there is no idea of getting married. This delay has been delayed to today.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what Miss Qin is thinking. She has been struggling whether to come forward and drag the three strings or run by herself.


    She can do anything decisively and neatly on weekdays, but she is always very tangled with Xie Yu.


    But Xie Yu still stood there motionless.


    I didn''t mean to speak at all, and I didn''t intend to come over.


    On the contrary, Qin asked Xia to look at Lord Shoufu and the ink Hou on his side. It was rumored that the relationship between the two people was not good, and it was not generally bad.


    But in this situation, they can''t be embarrassed all the time. If they go on like this, will they still visit the garden today?


    Qin asked Xia qingcoughed twice and whispered to Ye Zhiqiu, "Lord Hou, since we all met the chief auxiliary here, we might as well go up and say hello?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at her subtly and said in a low voice, "OK."


    As they spoke, they stepped forward and came to Xie Yu under the evergreen tree.


    Ye Zhiqiu hardened her head and saluted with a fist: "Lord Shoufu."


    Qin asked Xia to bend over slightly and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Lord Shoufu."


    They saluted and spoke almost simultaneously.


    Before the sound fell, Xie Yu''s handsome face became more and more dark.


    He said:


    This is the first time they have met. How can they follow their husband and wife?


    The first auxiliary adult did not return the courtesy, but shouted coldly: "Ye, Zhi, Qiu!"


    When Qin asked Xia, he only felt that the young headman in front of him was cold and leaned behind Ye Zhiqiu without trace.


    Ye Zhiqiu tried to make himself look calm. After seeing the ceremony, he stood with his hands down and raised his eyes to Xie Yu.


    She had a lot to say. Seeing Xie Xuan''s face so ugly, she immediately swallowed it all back and quickly explained: "I''m actually... I''m here..."


    As a result, before ye Zhiqiu finished, Qin Mo hurried over, pulled Qin Wenxia behind him, and apologized to the two people: "Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi, sister she just came out to visit the garden. There''s nothing else. I''ll take her back first."


    Ye Zhiqiu was confused by him. As soon as he was about to speak, Qin Mo said, "my mother is confused. She is not suitable for both of you. Let''s call it a day. I''ll invite you to drink and apologize and leave first!"


    He said, took Qin and asked Xia and left.


    The latter wanted to get rid of his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it with great strength. He couldn''t help but gritting his teeth and whispered, "what are you doing? I''m having a good talk with Mo Yi hou..."


    "The conversation was very happy. What strength?" Qin Mo didn''t care what Qin asked Xia, so he dragged people away quickly.


    The two little maids on the side were stunned and hurriedly trotted after them.


    Seeing that there was plenty of food and clothing on one side, he quickly stepped back to one side and helped look around to prevent people from coming.


    I''m afraid I have something to say.


    Ye Zhiqiu is obviously aware of this.


    People come and go in the street outside. Qianfeng garden is very quiet. There are not many tourists. The garden is full of lush trees and all kinds of rockeries. No one will deliberately come here.


    Therefore, it was so quiet that only the sound of fallen leaves could be heard.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood two steps away from Xie Xuan, looked at him secretly for a while, then whispered and explained, "I came to find you, but I haven''t found you yet. I met Qin and asked Xia first..."


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, his eyes became more and more puzzled, and almost unbelievably asked, "you didn''t find me, so you provoked Qin and Xia?"


    He found that he didn''t seem to know what ye Zhiqiu was thinking all day.


    Previously, I felt that this man had a simple mind. Although he was careless, he was never vague about major right and wrong.


    But in recent years, ye Zhiqiu''s work has always made him unable to understand.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard him say this, he was so surprised that he almost jumped up and said in a hurry: "I didn''t! What am I doing to provoke her? You know my identity. Even if you don''t like me, I can''t like a girl in a rage..."


    Xie Xuan looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment.


    I''m too angry to say.


    Ye Zhiqiu paused and added sincerely: "although Miss Qin was born well, no... she is not only good, but also very good-looking, but I really just met her on the road. If you say two words casually, you are provoking me all day?"


    Her words became lighter and lighter, and she was almost talking to herself at the last sentence.


    Xie Xuan stood close and just heard it clearly. Immediately, Jun''s face was heavy and clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Zhiqiu!"

 Chapter 906

    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him and said, "Why are you angry again?"


    When she was in Feiyun stronghold before, she didn''t see many people outside. When she first took the three strings up the mountain, she saw that he always had no expression and was extremely silent. She thought that people who were good-looking had such a strange habit that they couldn''t explain clearly.


    But ye Zhiqiu has been an official in the dynasty for several years. He has seen his Majesty''s temper and the fourth childe Xie''s ability to make friends with everyone. He has seen more of Qin Mo and Zhou Minghao''s serious and joking in private. He has seen thousands of people and faces, but he still can''t understand Xie''s happiness and anger.


    She was very distressed about it.


    Today is the first time to ask so frankly.


    Xie Xuan looked slightly stiff. After a while, he returned to his expressionless look. He asked coldly, "you ask me?"


    "I don''t ask you, who else can I ask?" Ye Zhiqiu looked around and said helplessly, "there is no one else here except you and me."


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan couldn''t help raising his hand and holding his forehead. In a low voice, he said, "Miss Qin''s waiting room is the age of marriage. You''re shaking around in front of her like this. What''s not to provoke?"


    Ye Zhiqiu heard more and more misty, "what''s the matter with me like this?"


    Xie Xuan was speechless when she asked.


    He put his hands back to his sleeves, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu. After looking at it for a while, he said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    With that, Xie Xuan turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Zhiqiu asked and followed up quickly.


    Xie Xuan didn''t look back or answer. He bypassed a large rockery, walked through the trees, came to a pond, stood in front of the water, and said in a deep voice, "come forward."


    Although Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what he was going to do, he obediently walked forward and stood on Xie Xuan''s side.


    She looked at Shoufu for a long time. She was stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Bow your head." Xie Xuan was helpless. He held back his anger and said quietly as far as possible: "take care of your own appearance."


    Ye Zhiqiu said "Oh" and looked down at his reflection in the water. He was dressed in ink clothes, his sleeves were tied neatly with his sleeves and wrists, his hair was well tied, and there was no messy movement on his face.


    She thought: it looks good. There''s nothing wrong to choose.


    Sanxian, what the hell is this for me?


    Ye Zhiqiu thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out why. He couldn''t help looking back at Xie Xuan and whispered, "my dress is quite normal, and I''m not so ugly as to scare others, Miss Qin?"


    Xie Yu almost laughed angrily when she heard the speech. Her voice was colder and colder, "ugly?"


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu heard the voice, he felt bad:


    There''s only one word this time.


    finished.


    There must be a rage in the back.


    Xie Yu didn''t get angry. He just said in a cold voice, "you might as well have a good look again?"


    "Good, good..."


    Ye Zhiqiu answered and looked back at himself in the water, but he couldn''t help muttering:


    What the hell do you want me to see?


    Can''t you just say it?


    What a hurry!


    Xie Xuan stood on her side without expression and said in a very weak voice, "I''m afraid Hou Ye has some misunderstanding about his appearance."


    Ye Zhiqiu said blankly, "what do you mean?"


    Lord Shoufu was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked faintly, "do you really know or don''t you know?"


    Ye Zhiqiu wanted to plunge into the pool and wake up, but now he can only harden his head and ask, "this... What should I know?"


    Xie Xuan stared at her, her thin lips opened and closed, and said indifferently, "the best son-in-law in the imperial dream is the first, and the Hou leaves in ink are traceless."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and said, "what''s the best son-in-law list in your dream? The first is me... People in the imperial capital are joking too strangely?"


    Xie Xuan ignored her, and went on indifferently: "the head of the military officer is young and promising. He is upright and handsome. He has a long gun in all directions. He has no father, no mother, no brother, no long, no bad habits..."


    "Wait!" Ye Zhiqiu felt dizzy more and more. He couldn''t help interrupting, "are you praising me?"


    After she asked, she seemed to feel sleepwalking and asked, "you just... You praised me for looking good? Am I dreaming?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer her.


    It''s not that he wants to praise ye Zhiqiu, but that''s how the dream son-in-law list evaluates her.


    In such a big imperial capital, there are countless young talents, but they are not as good-looking as her official position, and those with higher status than her, such as Shoufu adult, are expressionless and make people dare not get close.


    It''s well known in the city that Mr. Xie is romantic, not to mention.


    Your majesty has only a wine. These people compare and compare, and unexpectedly let Ye Zhiqiu fall at the top of the list.


    What hero is young, bright and elegant, tall and unassuming, smiles brightly and straightforwardly, and never flirts outside. Even if she is alone at home and has no parents and elders, she has an advantage.


    Even Shoufu adults who don''t like to listen to the rumors in the market don''t listen less. It''s just that ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know anything.


    She was also shocked by "Sanxian actually praised me for looking good". She stared at the water for a long time. Suddenly, she saw Xie Yu''s appearance reflected in the water. The young Shoufu adult had a handsome face and wide sleeves were blown by the wind.


    Standing together in the same outfit, she happens to be an elegant and steady, a neat and bold, and it happens that civil and military complement each other.


    Two people stand side by side by the pool, with shadows in the water in pairs.


    Thoughts change only in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help whispering, "it looks like a good match."


    Xie Yu''s face turned black when he heard this, "what are you talking about?"


    "See for yourself." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly wanted to sell with him. He raised his chin and motioned Xie to look at the water. He smiled slowly: "in fact, you and I are a good match."


    Xie Yu frowned slightly and looked down at the water.


    Just at this time, a cold wind blew, blowing countless dead leaves, and most of them fell into the pool water. The water surface rippled layers of ripples, which scattered the two people reflected, leaving only a pool of sparkling water.


    Xie Xuan took back his eyes and said, "did you understand what I said?"


    "I understand." Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said seriously, "you praise me for my good looks. Don''t belittle yourself. I heard it clearly and understood it very well."


    Xie Yu was slightly stunned. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, a puzzled color slowly appeared in his eyes.


    The latter came to Xie Yu and whispered to him, "you said you didn''t want to get married, but didn''t you say you didn''t get married?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said this. Without listening to Xie Yu''s answer, he continued with a smile: "since I am the first son-in-law in the imperial capital''s dream, and you know many of my benefits, don''t look at those golden girls. How about looking at me more?"

 Chapter 907

    Xie Xuan smelled the speech, a handsome face stiffened, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Ye Zhiqiu, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said positively: "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m very serious. Xie Xuan, you used to like to be alone. I can''t get close to you. But if you feel too lonely, you want someone to pick you up with lanterns when it''s dark, someone to hold an umbrella for you to go home when it rains, and someone to warm your bed with you after winter, it must be me!"


    She didn''t dare to think about these words at ordinary times, but when she said them now, it was very natural.


    It seems that it should have been so general.


    Xie Xuan stood in the garden with fallen leaves and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to."


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately said, "no! You should think about it."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Ye Zhiqiu was very flustered and his face was very nervous.


    There are so many beauties in the world, many of whom are good-born, beautiful and gentle. Today, a Miss Qin emerges. Who knows whether there will be Miss Li and Miss Wang tomorrow


    If you don''t make your mind clear, I''m afraid there will be no plan in the future.


    She hardly dared to open the mouth, summoned up the courage and continued: "you see, you don''t have many familiar people except me. As the saying goes, it''s better to be cooked than raw?"


    "I''ve never heard such a saying," Xie retorted without giving face at all


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately: "


    She couldn''t help thinking: is this the time to say this?


    Why can''t the three strings be popular at all?


    Ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath, hardened his head and continued: "didn''t you hear it now? In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that you think I look good now. Isn''t it obvious that I''m more and more pleasing to the eye? There are so many people in the world. How many people can get into your eyes and still feel pleasing to the eye?"


    The more she said it, the more she felt that she was very reasonable. The corners of her lips rose involuntarily and said with a smile: "thank you. Now you can stand here and listen to me. It''s very different from before. Don''t you realize it?"


    Xie Yu was stunned.


    Before ye Zhiqiu said this, he really didn''t find it.


    If someone else had been talking nonsense and nonsense in front of him, he would have been dragged down long ago and would never delay a moment more.


    But now


    incorrect!


    When Xie Zhen thought of this, he suddenly woke up and said:


    I had warned Ye Zhiqiu.


    How did she get around it?


    Damn it!


    His eyes suddenly sank. A handsome face was as cold as frost. His tone was cold and said, "have you finished?"


    Ye Zhiqiu felt bad when she saw this, but she still had the cheek to continue: "not yet, why don''t... You listen to more?"


    "No need." Xie Xuan refused directly and said in a very light tone: "I''ve been listening to your nonsense for so long just to remind you that if you think about your identity, you''ll find your own way to death. I won''t stop you. There''s only one thing you should remember."


    The more Ye Zhiqiu listened, the more he felt bad. He said so much that he didn''t shake Xie''s heart. At the moment, it seems that he doesn''t like her more and more.


    She was a little annoyed. She couldn''t help lowering her head and asked softly, "what''s the point?"


    Xie Xuan said coldly, "don''t make trouble for my eldest brother."


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She opened her mouth. "I, actually... Forget it."


    There is nothing more helpless than to try with all your courage and get hurt all over your head.


    I couldn''t say anything more. In the end, it all became "forget it".


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany Lord Shoufu." Ye Zhiqiu said, hugging his fist and saluting Xie, trying to make his voice sound no different from usual.


    "Farewell."


    She suddenly didn''t want to listen to Xie Yu''s cold words. After that, she turned and left without even waiting for the latter to speak.


    Only a moment later, Xie Yu stood alone.


    The garden was full of dead leaves. He looked at the rockery bonsai. Ye Zhiqiu''s back soon disappeared out of sight.


    Xie Yu suddenly felt a headache and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Although western Chu and Dayan are now one country, women can also be officials, but ye Zhiqiu is not from Western Chu after all, not to mention that now she has military power, which is completely different from other officials.


    If she recovers her daughter and doesn''t talk about any crime, the military power in her hand will certainly be divided.


    I really want her to marry and have children with ordinary women, and stay in the back house to embroider and run the family


    Xie Xuan couldn''t imagine such a picture at all.


    A person''s life is neither short nor long. Many things can never be completed. Ye Zhiqiu has never been vague about major right and wrong. Why can''t he understand this?


    What''s more, people like him


    It''s not worth Ye Zhiqiu''s liking at all.


    Xie Yu reached out to catch a dead leaf flying towards him, looked down at it, and was slowly distracted.


    In his opinion, the death of flowers, withered leaves and people is predestined by heaven and earth, which can not be changed. Only love is optional, not necessarily available to everyone. Like him, loneliness is the best arrangement in his life.


    Over the past few years, many people have admired his so-called good face, but they have never used any heart to like the appearance, sound and color, nor for a long time. They come and go quickly.


    His cold words and inhumanity made the so-called admirers dare not like it any more.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu is different.


    She said that what she liked was shallow, just love his face, and she just wanted to be famous.


    But this is the one who is the most difficult and lasting.


    However, after these words today, it should be completely cut off.


    Xie Zhen thought like this. Suddenly, he accidentally crushed the dead leaves in his hand. As soon as the wind blew, the debris slipped away from his fingers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into the pool and gradually disappeared with the running water.


    He breathed and breathed for a moment. As soon as he was about to shout for plenty of food and clothing, he went back together. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Zhiqiu in ink back and walked quickly in front of him.


    Xie Xuan was stunned. Before he could understand why the man came back, he heard Ye Zhiqiu clear his throat and said, "the street is crowded. I''ll take you back."


    She was so angry that she had to go back to her house no matter what.


    But he turned around and thought, Xie Xiang is so good-looking. What if one or two people who don''t look good appear in the street outside and tie him home to be the door-to-door son-in-law?


    I can''t get people, and I can''t just let others get them.


    So it''s back.


    Xie Xuan obviously didn''t know what was thinking in her mind. She was stunned for a moment before she recovered as usual. Her face was very pale and said, "no need."


    "Why not? Aren''t you just afraid that I''ll have any indiscriminate thoughts about you, so you have to draw a clear line like this?" Ye Zhiqiu didn''t go back and forth in vain and thought about a lot of things.


    The more clear she was in her heart, she knew that it was really impossible for her to be with Xie Yu. She cried and laughed in her heart, but had to pretend to be light and calm on her face. "The Ye Zhiqiu who loves you has just left. Now standing in front of you is your colleague, Mo Yi Hou Ye Wuji."


    Xie Xuan heard this, his eyes changed slightly, and said to himself: what is this?


    Ye Zhiqiu was secretly scolding himself: I''m so worthless!


    She raised her hand and brushed away the dead leaves that fell on her shoulders. She said solemnly, "Ye Wuji is full of how to protect his family and country. She doesn''t love Lord Shoufu at all. Sending you back is also to share your worries with your majesty. Let''s go, Lord Shoufu."


    Xie Xuan''s thin lips were slightly open. He was speechless and closed again. He walked forward in a stuffy voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed him and walked next to him.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: forget it. In the future, you''d better look at it more, even if you make money. Don''t think about what you have.


    What Xie Yu ponders is: it seems that Miss Qin has a crush on Ye Zhiqiu. This matter must be handled as soon as possible.

 Chapter 908

    Emperor capital, Qin mansion.


    Qin Mo dragged Qin Wenxia all the way back to the house. The two little maids caught up with each other and fell behind for a long distance.


    As soon as he entered the gate of Qin''s house, Qin asked Xia and hugged the pillar and refused to go again. He also shook off Qin Mo''s hand, frowned and gently shouted, "what are you dragging me for? My mother asked me to go. Lord Ji led the line in the middle, but I didn''t have to rush to find someone else!"


    "You still say!" Qin Mo smiled angrily when he saw that she was wronged. "Do you know what the relationship between Lord Moyi and Lord Shoufu is? You dare to stand between them! I think you are praised by people on weekdays and want to go to heaven. You don''t know how many kilograms you have!"


    "You..."


    Qin asked Xia that he could not refute him for a moment.


    The servant girl on the side watched the two masters like this and couldn''t help scratching her ears and cheeks.


    When they were outside, they were both gentle and elegant people. One was a young and promising Shangshu, and the other was a great lady praised by people in the imperial capital. When they got together, they changed.


    This is the talent of the Qin family who knows what Lushan is really like. No one dares to believe anyone who goes out!


    Qin asked Xia to adjust her breathing and slow down for a moment, then loosened the column, stood up straight, looked at Qin Mo''s words and said clearly: "I see you just can''t marry your daughter-in-law, and don''t want me to have a good marriage. You think I get married before you. You can''t hang on your face, can you?"


    Qin Mo was a little heartbroken with anger. "What are you talking about?"


    "The truth." Qin asked Xia Jiqi seriously, "Qin Mo! Tell you! It''s my business that I don''t want to marry, but you have to run out and block my marriage, that''s not good!"


    The two men were about to quarrel. The little maid on the side looked anxious to come forward to advise, but before he could speak, he heard Lord Qin say in a deep voice: "you all step back."


    "What do you want them to do?" Qin asked Xia, "you are reasonable. Just say it in front of everyone!"


    For a moment, I don''t know whether to withdraw quickly or continue to stay here.


    Qin Mo brushed his sleeve and said again, "step back!"


    As a result, they dared not delay any longer and quickly bowed their heads and retreated.


    In an instant, Qin Mo and Qin Wenxia were left standing opposite each other in front of the court.


    Suddenly the surroundings became quiet.


    Qin Mo looked at Qin and asked Xia for a long time. His mood slowly calmed down and said, "don''t you pretend to be gentle and dignified? Why are you so willful and unreasonable when you come to me?"


    Qin asked Xia Wenyan and slowed down his tone. He fought back gently: "isn''t Shangshu gentle and square outside? Why do you come to me without saying anything and directly pull and drag? Regardless of face?"


    Qin Mo Leng Buding choked half to death by her, sighed lightly and said slowly, "that''s because the situation is urgent just now. They say that the eldest brother is like a father. Can I hurt you?"


    "You''re not my brother." Qin asked Xia, looking at him. He would calm down, speak softly and say the most direct words.


    Qin Mo was stunned and didn''t speak at once.


    When his biological parents were persecuted to death by Zhao Yi, he was still young and his family was destroyed, leaving only one child to be adopted by Qin father, which enabled him to change his identity, become a scholar and become an official in the dynasty. He was ordered to stand up at the critical moment to support Xie Heng''s accession to the throne, vindicate his parents and win today''s glory.


    Over the years, he has long regarded himself as the Qin family, and he didn''t even want to restore his real name.


    It was not until Qin asked Xia Fang that he realized that being a family and a brother was actually different.


    Qin asked Xia, and then said, "am I really so bad in your eyes? No one deserves it?"


    Qin Mo gradually calmed down and said softly, "that''s not true."


    When Qin asked Xia to hear him say this, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose slightly.


    As a result, before she could say anything, Qin Mo continued: "you''re a little poor at cooking, and you don''t have much patience in learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You haven''t achieved anything until now. People praise you for not being partial to my face. You''re serious. Also, you pretend to be gentle and virtuous, have a false eye, and always get angry with me..."


    "Qin Mo!" Qin asked Xia. The more he listened, the more he wanted to hit people. "What are you talking about?"


    The latter quickly stopped, coughed twice, and said, "but I just pulled you back from Qianfeng garden, not because of these."


    "Can''t you speak more clearly?" Qin asked Xia Qiang, holding his anger in his heart and patiently asked, "why on earth did you suddenly come and drag me home?"


    Qin Mo said reluctantly, "I said, Xiao Xia''er, you''re free on weekdays. You can''t go out to inquire about it? Why is that song Fu adult single so far?"


    Qin asked Xia not very concerned and said, "I know. He is busy with political affairs and has high vision. He has never met anyone who suits his heart. But what does it matter to me whether he is single? I''m not going to see him!"


    Qin Mo was stunned. "What are you talking about? I didn''t go to see Lord Shoufu, so you..."


    Qin asked Xia, looking at Qin Mo with a fool''s eye, and naturally said, "what I see today is the Marquis of Mo Yi."


    She mentioned that the man couldn''t help smiling. "It''s nice to be the master of ink clothes. Today, he helped me get back the money bag from the little thief in the street."


    Qin Mo felt a whirl when he heard this.


    He couldn''t stand steadily. He stretched out his hand and leaned against the porch column on one side, trying to digest these words.


    The young Shangshu is still wearing a scarlet official robe. It is said that Wen Xia went to see Shoufu. After Mo Yi Hou galloped out of the palace, he hurried there. In the cold winter and December, he was sweating hard.


    At this moment, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was absolutely impossible. He was so hot that he reached out and took off his official hat, put it on the stone table next to him, raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Wait! How can you wipe your sweat with your sleeve?" Qin asked Xia. He couldn''t help taking out the brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it over, "wipe it with a handkerchief."


    Qin Mo took the handkerchief and pressed it on his forehead, like a seriously ill man who could fall to the ground at any time without medicine and stone. He said weakly, "sister, haven''t you really heard of the chief auxiliary loved by Mo Yi Hou?"


    "Yes." Qin asked Xia to sit down beside the railing and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve also heard that Lord Moyi and Lord Shoufu have an unspeakable mind for his majesty. They are calm on the surface and have the same potential in secret. They want to strangle each other. This is not more interesting than what you said?"


    Qin Mo heard the speech and couldn''t help but find it difficult to set the channel: "is there such a thing?"


    Qin asked Xia, holding out his hand to break a green calyx plum and playing with it, said with a smile, "there is a storyteller in the West Street, in which many books write about their gratitude, resentment and hatred, as well as you and Shoufu. Why is the cold-blooded and handsome Shoufu especially concerned with taking photos? Is it a private friendship at the end of the day? Or is there another secret?"


    "What the hell!" Qin Mo was shocked. "You''re pretending to be a big girl every day. What messy books are you secretly reading?"


    He couldn''t help thinking: he must copy the story book shop on West Street another day.


    If Shoufu sees this, how can I live here?


    Qin asked Xia, seeing that he was like this, the anger that he had just been dragged home suddenly dissipated, and he said calmly: "it is said that the rumor ends in the wise man. How can the emperor''s capital escape the eyes of chief Fu? He doesn''t care about these small things. It''s too surprising that you are so rude."


    Qin Mo said, "I..."


    "What are you?" Qin asked Xia with a smile, "how much do you know about him after being an official with you for so long?"


    Qin Mo slowed down for a long time before he came back from the rumor that he had an affair with Lord Shoufu. When she asked this, he immediately said, "you can''t play with Lord Moyi. Die. He only has that mind for Lord Shoufu. If you don''t believe it, just ask him in person."


    Qin asked Xia. Hearing this, he raised the plum blossom branch in his hand and tried to hit him, "you''re still talking nonsense!"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed the flower branch. He looked up and said, "what''s more, you obviously went to see Lord Shoufu today. How can you fall in love with Lord Moyi?"


    Qin asked Xia exclaimed, "what?"


    She was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    Qin Mo said again, "let''s not talk about the matter between the Lord Moyi and the chief assistant. You''re very arrogant. You''re the head of civil servants and the head of military generals. You really don''t delay when you go out to see each other. You offend no one this time, miss..."


    He lengthened his tone and asked slowly, "do you think my life is too long and want to give me a ride in advance?"


    "Me, me..." Qin asked Xia that the whole person was a little messy. It took a long time to calm down and said softly, "the Mo Yi Hou looks very negotiable. I have a good time talking with him. This song is an auxiliary adult. He looks cold and doesn''t want to talk to me more. He doesn''t even look at it more. There shouldn''t be anything?"


    That''s quite uncertain.


    Qin Mo took down the handkerchief pasted on his forehead and handed it back to her. "If you change it to another two, even if four, five or six collide with each other, you can''t help it, but this time it''s the two of them... Although chief Fu didn''t mean that to Mo Yi Hou, the people who looked at him suddenly looked at Mo Yi Hou. He must feel ashamed."


    He couldn''t help shaking his head as he said, "you don''t know. Lord Shoufu has a special revenge... Sister, do you say I''m ahead this time, or do you go down first?"


    Qin asked Xia. The more she listened, the more flustered she was. She also tried to comfort herself, "no, not at all?"


    Before the words fell, a report suddenly came from a distance, "tell your excellency, eldest lady, Miss Jiang, who is next to Lord Shoufu, has come to the door in person."

 Chapter 909

    Qin asked Xia Wenyan, looking surprised and said, "the people around Lord Shoufu? What is she doing here?"


    Qin Mo brushed his sleeves and adjusted his appearance. "Please come in first."


    The messenger immediately answered the call and came with Jiang WuChao soon.


    Qin asked Xia. Looking up, he saw a cold beauty in white. She had been with Shoufu for several years. She was very popular and looked good. She didn''t look like a maid at all, but like the daughter of a big family.


    She couldn''t help thinking: there are such beauties around Lord Shoufu. Why do you come outside to see each other?


    I can''t look up to such a good appearance. It''s strange to look up to me!


    Jiang wucai stood three steps away with an invitation in his hand, politely saluted and presented the post with both hands, "I''ve seen Lord Qin, Miss Qin. My lord asks Miss Qin to meet me at the Luoying Pavilion in the west of the city tomorrow afternoon."


    Qin asked Xia Yi. After hearing this, he contacted what Qin Mo had said to her earlier. He couldn''t help but change his face and said to himself: is it right by Qin Mo''s crow''s mouth?


    She didn''t dare to reach out to pick up the post. She half turned back and asked Qin Mo standing on her side, "what''s the chief auxiliary adult going to do?"


    Qin Mo shook his head, indicating that he was also confused.


    I haven''t heard that Lord Shoufu has made an appointment with any girl before?


    Qin asked Xia, his complexion became more and more tangled, lowered his voice and said, "see, but why did you choose LuoYing pavilion? It sounds like I''m going to have no return?"


    Qin Mo whispered, "shut up."


    He looked up and smiled at Jiang wucai. He reached out and took the post. In his usual tone, he said, "thank you, Miss Jiang. Please go back and tell the chief assistant that she has accepted the post."


    Jiang wucai nodded slightly, "then I''ll leave first."


    "OK, Miss Jiang, go slowly." Qin Mo sent her two steps and raised his hand to summon the young servant girl on the side, "come on, send Miss Jiang."


    The servant girl quickly answered "yes", came forward and said respectfully, "Miss Jiang, this way, please."


    Jiang has no time to come and go quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only brother and sister were left.


    Qin asked Xia Wuyu, "what are you doing with this post? Will you go to Shoufu''s appointment for me tomorrow? Luoying Pavilion, Luoying Pavilion... Why does it sound like a place like death?"


    This man was just saying that Lord Shoufu is extremely vindictive and can''t offend him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I took the post. Isn''t it obvious to send her into the mouth of the tiger?


    Qin Mo turned to look at her. For a moment, he seemed to have confidence. "It''s not that it can''t be solved. You admit a mistake with me, and my brother will help you clean up the mess. How about it?"


    "Not so much!" Qin asked Xia. Seeing his appearance, he felt very unreliable. "I dare you to tell me that you said those bad things about Lord Shoufu just to scare me and let me bow my head in front of you? I tell you, there is no door!"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled out the post in Qin Mo''s hand, "isn''t it the LuoYing pavilion? I''ll go by myself tomorrow. At the foot of the emperor, Wang FA Zhaozhao and chief Fu are in a high position. Can you kill me if you''re unhappy?"


    Qin asked Xia, then turned and left without even looking at Qin mo.


    The latter stood in place and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his forehead. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say that his sister had unparalleled courage or that she was not afraid when she was angry. It was really admirable.


    Qin Mo thought for a moment, bent down, picked up a stone on the ground, threw it on the eaves and shouted, "brother Liang, please go into the palace and report today to the queen."


    Now that the world is stable, the green guards who followed your Majesty in the past are idle and useless. They often stay in some confidant ministers'' houses to observe whether they are honest and diligent. This is one of the considerations for promotion in the future. More importantly, they can protect their lives at the critical moment.


    Usually other officials pretend they don''t know it at all.


    Only Qin Mo used them as letters.


    It''s fast and easy, and you can spend less than two months to hire a boy.


    He waited for a moment, but no one answered. Only a shadow swept through the air. Then the small stone he had just thrown fell down again.


    Qin Mo reached out and took it back. He played at his fingertips and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    A moment later, Qin Mo called a little boy not far away and whispered to him, "go to the house of Lord Moyi and say..."


    He lowered his voice. The boy was stunned. He said yes, and then ran out of the house to do it.


    Qin Mo looked at the horizon, the sun hidden into the clouds, and sighed gently.


    The delicate sister raised in the boudoir gets into trouble ahead. In the end, he has to be his brother and clean up the mess behind.


    We must plan ahead.


    At the moment, the other side: Moyi Hou''s house.


    After ye Zhiqiu sent Xie Xuan back, he walked back to the house through the long street. It was getting dark.


    In winter, the days are short and the nights are long, and the north wind is wild and cold.


    Rao was always afraid of the cold. She couldn''t help rubbing her hands at the meeting.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether it was colder on the body or colder in the heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped up the steps and unconsciously raised an arc of self mockery at the corners of his mouth:


    I can''t really force people to do it, and I can''t let go of my love.


    Even if you have reminded yourself to exercise restraint countless times, don''t let Sanxie be embarrassed, but every time you see him, you always forget those words that remind you again and again to the horizon, just want to be closer and closer to him.


    I was beaten and rejected every time, but I didn''t have a long memory every time.


    That''s why it''s so embarrassing.


    "The Marquis is back!" the guards in front of the door saluted and said hello to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu recovered, nodded and said, "well, I''m back."


    As a result, as soon as she entered the door, the brothers who had followed her in Feiyun stronghold and are now young generals under their command greeted her and asked one by one, "isn''t the big master going to rob the first and second adults?"


    "Where are the people? Why didn''t you bring them back?"


    One of them was very puzzled and said, "no, how did I hear that the master robbed the future first wife?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately calmed down and looked at Ye Zhiqiu subtly.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly has a headache and doesn''t want to talk.


    The gossip about the emperor''s capital spread too fast!


    It''s only been a long time since these people were recruited.


    Why are you staring at me when you don''t do your business one by one?


    She scolded so secretly in her heart, and suddenly thought of more people who cared about Sanxian''s life. If she knew what happened today, she could not tell what would happen


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press his forehead. Without a word, he asked the sky:


    How can it be so difficult to be a man!

 Chapter 910

    The thin monkey looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a complicated look. It took him a long time to say, "you''re in charge of the family. Don''t you always be uncertain about Xie Yu, so upset that what... You like girls in the future?"


    "I like it? What girl do I like?" Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and patted the thin monkey heavily on the shoulder, which only made the man stand unstable and fall to the side.


    Seeing this, the brothers behind them quickly reached out and held the people, laughing one after another: "I said these gossip are unreliable, you must believe it!"


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and saw that these people were noisy. The cold on his body seemed to dissipate in an instant.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked the crowd, "you are not worth it? Why did all of you come to me?"


    The people said in all sorts of words: "we were supposed to be on duty, but as soon as we heard that the master robbed people, we went and pulled our colleagues to help him first!"


    "Who knows that the leader has been down the mountain for too long and has become gentle. Even our old business has been forgotten..."


    Ye Zhiqiu listened to what they said. She disliked what she meant. She was sad and wanted to laugh. "What are you thinking all day? Either you fainted and carried home or you robbed. This is the capital of the emperor and the foot of the son of heaven!"


    When the people opened their mouths, they wanted to refute. When ye Zhiqiu saw that he didn''t listen, he raised his hand and prepared to pull people out to practice.


    Seeing this, they immediately swallowed all the words that came to their mouths.


    "That''s right." Ye Zhiqiu put down his hand, put his hand on his back, smiled and said, "it''s rare that brothers are free. Now that you''re here, go drinking?"


    The crowd turned from worry to joy: "good! Drink well!"


    With a smile, ye Zhiqiu turned around and ordered the small and medium-sized servants of the house to put wine in the hall for a banquet. Night gradually came, and the whole residence lit lights. The hall was particularly bright. Ten people crowded on a big table and drank a few jars of wine. From the events of ye Zhiqiu and Xie Yu, he also wanted to marry a beautiful wife and have a fat son.


    The stove was burning very vigorously. People were spitting. Someone was laughing and said, "the emperor capital is really too big. There are too many rules. Everything else is very good."


    Some people cried and shouted, "I want to go back to the stockade! I want the monkey raised in Beishan!"


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and drank a large bowl of wine and whispered, "we''ve been down the mountain for several years..."


    It is said that the prosperous scene is charming, but some people are rich and powerful, and what they think is the same as before.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Most of them think that she is of little promise, so these brothers around her are almost the same. In the past, when they were very poor in the mountains, they wanted to marry a beautiful woman. Now they are officials, they have a mansion and wealth, or they want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Drunk and shouting to go back to the stockade.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up and looked out of the window. The bright moon hung high in the sky. The bright moonlight fell all over the world. It seemed that he could get it with his hand, but no one could get close to it.


    She was not drunk yet, but her head was faintly dizzy.


    Just at this time, the boy led a scholar boy to the door. The boy asked people to wait outside. He walked to Ye Zhiqiu''s side and whispered, "Lord, this is the scholar boy in Lord Qin''s house. He said he had something important to tell you."


    "Something important?" Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyes and looked at the schoolboy outside the door. Then he looked at the brothers here. They were all drunk. They were afraid of frightening people, so they helped the edge of the table to get up and walked outside the door and said casually, "say it."


    The schoolboy quickly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Hou, my adult asked me to come and tell you. Lord Shoufu suddenly posted a post to my young lady, saying that I would see you at the Luoying Pavilion in the west of the city tomorrow."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She couldn''t help thinking: Sanxian never gave the girl any posts.


    Is it because I interrupted the meeting today, so I specially changed it to see you alone tomorrow?


    The Miss Qin family was born beautiful. Looking at her whole dress, she knew she was an elegant person. She had a good temper and was hard to find with a lantern.


    "Hou ye?" the schoolboy saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, so he couldn''t help calling, "Hou Ye! Did you hear what little said?"


    Ye Zhiqiu came back to his senses, "well, I heard you. It''s nothing. Go back."


    It''s the first time to stir up such a thing.


    But today Xie Yu said that. How can she go again?


    Seeing that her appearance was completely different from what her adults said, the schoolboy scratched his ears and cheeks, "no... Marquis, why are you not in a hurry? My adults said that once you heard about this, you should take advantage of the dark moon and the wind to fly to the Shoufu adult''s house..."


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed angrily. "I''ll fly his uncle! Go back and tell Qin Mo not to leave tomorrow. I have to beat him!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." the schoolboy felt bitter when he heard the speech, and even said in a voice: "it''s all a small slip of the tongue. Don''t beat my adult! My adult can''t stand your one punch and two punches!"


    Ye Zhiqiu waved and motioned to the boy to get rid of the schoolboy.


    The boy on the side came forward and dragged out with a schoolboy.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in front of the hall, under the night sky, looked up at the moon hidden in the clouds, and slowly raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Some people are really wrong at first sight.


    If you''re far away, you want to be closer.


    It''s not easy to get closer and back off again.


    I have to tell myself not to be so greedy. It''s good to stand far away and have a look.


    But if he really becomes someone else''s husband, he can''t look at it more.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t drink much tonight, but his head suddenly began to hurt.


    Qin Mo is to blame!


    If you don''t know it''s okay, this guy has to send someone to tell her. It''s not sad enough.


    She was angry, but there was nowhere to go.


    I don''t want to blame Xie Yu, and I don''t want to blame Qin Wenxia, so I wrote it all down on Qin mo.


    If you see this man tomorrow, you must beat him up!


    Thinking like this, ye Zhiqiu turned back and continued to drink with his brothers.


    Just then, the young man hurriedly led another man in, "Lord, here comes another one from Lord Qin''s house."


    "No!" Xie Zhiqiu didn''t want to go back. There were some angry words: what do the Qin Mo people want to do? One is not enough. They also send two. Is he aware that he has been too busy recently to find a job?


    Before the young man could speak, the maid from the Qin family hurried forward and said, "no, marquis. The maid came to tell the Marquis at the order of the young lady that she couldn''t help going to Shoufu''s appointment tomorrow. It''s not because she was interested in Shoufu. Please don''t miss the meeting."


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at the maid in a daze.


    The maid hurriedly said, "my young lady also said that she would make it clear over there. Tomorrow, the Marquis doesn''t have to go to Luoying Pavilion, so as to avoid another dispute between you and Shoufu."


    "This..." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt dizzy. Before she could say anything, the little maid saluted and left in a hurry,


    Standing in the night wind, she thought in disorder:


    The Qin brothers and sisters are not born by the same mother, are they?


    Definitely not one!


    Otherwise, how can one be so beaten and the other so likable?


    I don''t know what Miss Qin wants to say with Sanxian, but in this way, she really went to have a look.


    The Luoying Pavilion is under the director''s view.


    Thanks for your good face.


    What if you become a monk after being humiliated by other girls?

 Chapter 911

    The next afternoon, Qin Wenxia was urged by her old mother to dress up and let Haosheng go out. Her old mother thought she had something to do with Shoufu, and the family''s mammies and maids were also very happy.


    But her heart was in a state of confusion. For fear that Lord Shoufu came to settle accounts with her in the autumn.


    At such a critical time, Qin Mo didn''t know where he was dead. He couldn''t find anyone. Qin asked Xia that he could only hang one heart and take two little maids to Luoying Pavilion in the west of the city.


    The wind is strong in winter, and the sun is hidden in the clouds. Only the faint golden light penetrates and falls on the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, which looks very beautiful.


    The Luoying Pavilion is located in the peach blossom forest. In this season, all peach trees are bare. Even if there are no flowers in spring, it is particularly depressed.


    If an affectionate man and woman meet, they will never choose such a place.


    Qin asked Xia in a low voice as he walked: "how is this place more suitable for killing and burying corpses..."


    Hearing this, the two little maids behind them couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Fortunately, they entered the depressed Taolin. Before long, they saw the abundant clothes and food around the chief assistant, "Miss Qin, this way, please."


    Qin asked Xia, nodded and said "thank you".


    As a result, as soon as she took two steps forward, she found that the two little maids she had brought stood in place very consciously, raised their hands to make a "please" action, and did not follow up.


    Does this mean that she should be alone with Shoufu?


    No, it''s really scary to do this.


    Qin asked Xia that the sound of footsteps coming forward had been lightened a lot. The LuoYing pavilion was just a dozen steps away. White gauze curtains were hung on all sides. At the moment, they had all been put down. They were blown by the wind. It was vaguely visible that there was a person sitting in the pavilion. His posture was like jade and his bearing was extraordinary. It must be the chief auxiliary adult. That''s right.


    When she came to the steps, she took a breath and stopped to salute and say hello. Before she could speak, she heard a sentence from the pavilion, "it''s impossible for you and Moyi hou to stay away from her. Don''t entangle."


    The man''s voice was cold, and the north wind was colder. Qin asked Xia, who was shivering with cold, and wanted to turn around and go home.


    But Lord Shoufu''s words are too strange.


    It''s not because I fell in love with her. It''s not strange to meet in the next post. It''s strange to say that moyihou


    What do you mean it''s impossible for her and Moyi hou to entangle?


    Even if it''s really impossible, shouldn''t he say that?


    Qin asked Xia in surprise and looked up at the pavilion, as if he were confirming something.


    Xie Xuan obviously noticed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Qin asked Xia?"


    "I''m Qin Wen Xia. That''s right." Qin Wen Xia stepped forward and stretched out his hand to lift the flying white gauze curtain, "but I don''t know if the real chief assistant is sitting in the pavilion."


    The words fell, and her eyes hit Xie Yu''s dark eyes.


    It''s Shoufu. That''s right.


    Xie Xuan heard the speech, slightly frowned and said, "what does Miss Qin mean by this?"


    Qin asked Xia to put the gauze curtain into the hook, stood three or four steps away from him, pressed it down, full of fear, and opened his mouth as naturally as possible: "just for what you just said, I thought it was the elder of Mo Yi Hou''s family or a friend."


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    The girl was choking him on purpose!


    Qin asked Xia, seeing that he was so brave, his red lips rose slightly and said, "however, is this the first time you have done such a thing? It seems that you are not very skilled. You don''t know how to send people to give money or benefits at this time?"


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help but murmur, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Qin asked Xia in a panic. He was quiet for a long time before he reluctantly held on. He continued: "I''ll just say that. If chief Fu doesn''t know, it''s OK. However... I''d like to ask, in what capacity did you let me stay away from the Moyi Hou today?"


    Xie Zhen thought of the sentence she had just said, "I thought it was the elders of the Moyi Hou family or a friend came." she couldn''t help but be silent for a moment.


    He asked himself that he had done everything well over the years, and there was nothing to blame, but today he was asked by a little girl about ye Zhiqiu.


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help reflecting:


    What is my relationship with Ye Zhiqiu?


    No one has ever asked.


    Not even ye Zhiqiu.


    So that at this moment, the chief assistant, who did not change his face in dealing with family and state affairs, showed a somewhat confused color in his eyes.


    Is it a colleague working for Dayan and his majesty?


    Or did he live and die together several times and give birth to a kind of "brother"?


    Or, as the market rumors say, the relationship is good and bad. If you can raise a glass and drink, or turn around, you are passers-by.


    But none of these can make him qualified to stand here and let Qin ask Xia to stay away from her.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak for a long time.


    He suddenly realized that he had done something absurd today.


    Not even at all.


    Qin asked Xia to wait for a cup of tea. She saw that the eyes of Lord Shoufu changed. She had heard thousands of rumors about the relationship between lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi, but most of the stories in the script were written by Lord Moyi who loved Lord Shoufu and was willing to sacrifice his life for him.


    But at this moment, she seemed to know what she shouldn''t know. She suddenly wanted to cover her mouth and scream, but more suddenly borrowed twelve courage from heaven and wanted to test and confirm again.


    Qin asked Xia to adjust his breath secretly, and then said, "if Lord Shoufu is unhappy because of what he saw yesterday, ask Xia to compensate you here."


    As she said this, she saluted Xie Xuan, then stood up straight and continued without arrogance: "I don''t think I''m a beautiful woman, and I know that you don''t like me at all, but you don''t want to get married. You just want to concentrate on political affairs. Outsiders can''t control it. But what you do today is really puzzling. I can''t help asking."


    Qin asked Xia to slowly lift his eyes and look at Xie Xuan''s eyes. He said clearly: "what''s your hatred with Mo Yi Hou? Do you have to pull him to die alone?"


    The hands under Xie Yu''s sleeves gently folded into fists and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "My nonsense?" Qin asked Xia and suddenly smiled, "this is not a political hall. Why should chief Fu deceive others and himself?"


    The surrounding forest was bleak, and the flying white gauze curtain brushed their sides, and the wind was even colder.


    Qin asked Xia that all her silk clothes were blown to fly. She smiled lightly on her lips and her eyebrows and eyes became much more gorgeous. She looked up at Xie Yu: "you know that Mo Yi Hou loves you and is willing to come and go at your call. Today''s move is to be afraid that if he becomes a kiss, someone else in his heart will not treat you as before, won''t you?"

 Chapter 912

    Qin Wenxia has read a lot of notebooks. There are talented people and beautiful women who have a full moon and deep feelings. They are always ruthlessly negative. What impresses him most is that Mo Yihou is always despised for his good care and heart and lung for Shoufu.


    In the past, both of them were too far away from her. Even if they were unhappy, they couldn''t do anything. Now, Lord Shoufu stands in front of her and can always say a few words.


    I don''t know why, this world Some people always seem to be favored by God, such as ye Wuji, young Marquis, heavy soldiers in his hands, and the unjust cases of Heng family Tianda have been turned over by him, as if there is nothing impossible in the world.


    It happened that he fell in love with such a cold and cold jade carving, like a general Shoufu adult.


    For example, a girl from a small family has become a daughter with the light of her adoptive brother. Everyone says she wants wind and rain, but what she wants most is always close and far away.


    Xie is not in a hurry He retorted, but slowly stood up, looked at Qin in front of him like ink, and slowly said, "what identity does Miss Qin ask me today?"


    He just thought that it was difficult to conclude his relationship with Ye Zhiqiu in the past, and his mind shook for half a minute, so he was asked speechless.


    Now, seeing that she was so sure that she was a selfish person, her mood calmed down.


    In his life, he was often misunderstood, and he didn''t care how others looked at him or commented on him.


    Qin asked Xia Leng for a moment and immediately lost his momentum.


    Originally, I borrowed the courage from the Lord. I used the one that didn''t come back this time, but this meeting has put myself in the air. It''s very uncomfortable that I can''t go up and come down.


    She could only harden her head and continue: "I like Hou Ye. Can''t I hold grievances for him?"


    When that comes out.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes looked at her inexplicably complicated.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a woman. Even if the soldiers in the barracks can''t beat her, she doesn''t dare to doubt. The civil servants who are afraid of being beaten in the court don''t dare to approach her. They don''t know and can make sense.


    But Qin asked Xia, a daughter of a boudoir famous for her delicacy, why she didn''t see it at all when she was so close to Ye Zhiqiu. What else did she say she liked her?


    Lord Shoufu stood with his hands behind his back, meditated for a moment, and asked in a cold and gentle tone, "Miss Qin, do you have eye diseases?"


    "I......" this time it''s Qin''s turn to ask Xia Lianlian.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that so many people fall in love with Xie Yu. Knowing that they have no fate with him, they should try to look at him more.


    This man is also very good-looking.


    Such a lonely immortal figure, a little polite to you, will make you enchanted and want to hold your heart in front of him.


    But


    He just seemed to be calling me blind?


    Qin asked Xia to bite his lip and quickly wake himself up. He asked, "what does chief Fu mean by this?"


    Xie Yu said, "you don''t like so many unmarried young talents in the imperial capital. Why do you like her?"


    "He''s a good-looking child. He was sealed as a Hou when he was young. There are no concubines or elders at home ¡±


    Qin asked Xia Yi to count the benefits of Mo Yi Hou. Halfway through, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Why did Shoufu ask this?


    She received her voice at the right time. Finally, she only added, "of course, Lord Shoufu is also very good, but I like moyihou."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment.


    Qin Mo doesn''t know how to raise her. She says she''s stupid. She''s clever and really blind.


    Lord Shoufu raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. His tone was slightly heavy and said, "you can''t make it with her. I can''t say enough."


    He said this and turned to go.


    Qin asked Xia Yue to ponder the words of Lord Shoufu, and the more he felt that the relationship between the two people was subtle.


    She knew that she had missed today and would probably never have a chance to verify herself again. She couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "why can''t it be done?"


    Xie Yu stopped and looked back at her.


    Qin asked Xia that his back began to sweat. He still hardened his scalp and pretended to be deeply in love without regret. He continued: "if he doesn''t want to get married for the time being, I''ll wait a few more years. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    She didn''t say anything but said to herself, "I know that Lord Moyi often has to go to the battlefield. His sword has no eyes and often has life worries. If he really dies for his country one day, I will be widowed for him."


    When Qin asked Xia to say this, he said in his heart: bah, bah, bah! God, I''m just talking nonsense to scare the chief auxiliary. Don''t take it seriously!


    Xie Xuan was not frightened, but his face became more and more ugly.


    I just met Ye Zhiqiu. The girl of the Qin family thought of being widowed so far?


    Qin asked Xia. He looked at Shoufu secretly and felt that the heat was still a little worse. He immediately said, "there''s no need to say more. Let''s say the most impossible. Even if Moyi Hou is a woman, I can be a fake husband and wife with her. As long as I can see her twice a day and get closer."


    Xie Zhen couldn''t help it. His eyes were puzzled and asked, "what disease does Miss Qin have? Why hasn''t she been cured so far?"


    Qin asked Xia, who calmed down after being asked for a while, and said calmly as much as possible, "I''m not sick. I like it. Lord Shoufu has never been interested in people. You don''t understand."


    She wanted to write in the script Mo Yi Hou once said that he only loved the face of the chief assistant, so he copied it directly, changed two words casually and said, "I just loved the face of Mo Yi Hou, and I was full of joy when I saw him. What does it matter whether he is a man or a woman?"


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    Why does this sound like what ye Zhiqiu said?


    Lord Shoufu suddenly had a headache.


    Qin asked Xia. Suddenly, Mo Yi Hou was a better woman.


    The old mother at home always urges her to get married. Man Dijing can''t find such a good family as moyihou. If she is a woman, she can not only solve their own problems, but also affect their sweethearts who like each other. She won''t be jealous. She can even change the current dilemma. It''s beneficial without harm!


    When ye Zhiqiu hurried to the palace with the messenger, he just heard Miss Qin say this.


    The waiter was so weak that he couldn''t even step up the steps.


    Ye Zhiqiu strode forward anxiously, raised his hand and opened the white gauze curtain, and said, "what... It''s actually a little important."


    Xie Xuan and Qin asked. Xia Qiqi turned and looked at her.


    Lord Shoufu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his eyes were full of: what did you do to Qin and Xia?


    Ye Zhiqiu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He could only look back: I didn''t do anything!


    Qin asked Xia, but he didn''t expect to be heard by Lord Moyi when he said these words. He thought:


    It''s over. There''s a big misunderstanding.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked.

 Chapter 913

    Ye Zhiqiu was worried about how to ease the atmosphere. Fortunately, the little waiter who followed him spoke: "the queen has an intention to call the eldest miss of the Qin family, Qin asked Xia to come to the palace!"


    Qin asked Xia stunned. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked in a low voice, "why did the empress suddenly call me into the palace?"


    Ye zhiqiuxin said: I don''t know. No one knows what those two people in the palace are thinking all day.


    But your majesty has always wanted to let the third childe have a person who knows the cold and the hot. Everyone knows that.


    Today, the empress ordered to summon Qin Wenxia. She should also feel that she is quite a good match with Xie Yu. This marriage can be a success. I''m anxious to see her.


    But now the situation is messy and unclear


    It happened that Qin asked Xia, who was still waiting for her answer. Xie Xuan''s eyes like a cold light also fell on her.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly had some trouble breathing and said:


    Anyway, let''s separate the two for now.


    She hurriedly stepped forward to separate the two, turned her back to Xie Xuan, asked Xia at Qin and said, "since it was the Queen''s summons, there must be only good things and no bad things, so Miss Qin will go quickly..." don''t delay me to persuade Sanxian!


    Qin asked Xia and grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s hand. "I''m a little afraid. Go with me."


    This is neither a request nor an inquiry. She directly took Ye Zhiqiu and left.


    The latter didn''t even have a chance to look back at Xie Yu. Qin asked Xia and hurried down the steps. Seeing the girl walking hurriedly, she was about to hit a branch. She quickly stretched out her hand to push away the branch and let it pass unharmed.


    At this time, the festival was full of bleak forests, and the north wind rolled up fallen leaves one after another. Originally, they had nothing to do with the good scenery, but they left together, but they became a scenery.


    As everyone knows, Xie Yu standing in place saw this scene, and his handsome face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    After delivering the will, the waiter didn''t dare to stay. He bowed to him and said, "chief assistant... The slave left first."


    Then he turned and flew away.


    "That... Miss Qin." Ye Zhiqiu in front helped ye Chuanfeng out of the peach forest. He couldn''t help but take back his hand and stopped immediately. He said positively: "thanks for your wrong love, Ye is ashamed, but it''s impossible for you and me. Miss Qin had better find another lover as soon as possible."


    Qin asked Xia and then stopped. Seeing ye Zhiqiu''s serious advice, he suddenly smiled, "do you really think I like you?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little confused at this.


    Qin asked Xia with a smile and explained, "I just want to cheat chief Fu to confirm something. The result seems quite unexpected. Do you want to know?"


    I''m afraid that the scholar who wrote a poem about the affair between lord Fu and Moyi Hou didn''t expect that his nonsense was true.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand, touched his forehead and said nothing


    Are these young ladies so complicated now?


    No wonder so many young ministers in the court didn''t marry their daughter-in-law.


    Qin asked Xia, looking at Ye Zhiqiu, and then said, "but if you really want to say it, Lord hou can be regarded as my ''good match''.".


    She bit the word "good match" very hard. Her beautiful eyes smiled and said softly, "after all, you are the first son-in-law in the emperor''s capital dream."


    "No, no, no, I can''t!" Ye Zhiqiu repeatedly refused. "They''re just talking casually when they''re full. Miss Qin must not take it seriously, and I already have someone in my heart."


    Qin asked Xia, "I know. It''s Shoufu, isn''t it?"


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked up at the person in front of him. His eyes were very tangled and asked, "how do you know?"


    People in this world are really strange.


    You can''t believe who you like and what you want.


    They have to guess for themselves, add fuel and vinegar to what they see in their eyes, turn it into a miracle thousands of miles away from the truth, and then get together in groups to discuss how there are such people and things, and say with great emotion that the world is cold and the heart is not ancient.


    Ye Zhiqiu likes Sanxian. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t help but treat him better and better.


    But those individuals want to say that she has a different purpose, just because they have seen the leaders of civil servants and military generals, and there is no precedent of sincere friendship.


    But Miss Qin seems very different.


    Qin asked Xia with a smile, "guess."


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Qin asked Xia, "if you like a person, even if you don''t say a word, you can''t hide your joy for him and worry about him..."


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: the little girl has a lot of thoughts. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking all day.


    But Sanxian doesn''t like others. I know I like him. It''s better to say less about it.


    She thought for a moment, then opened her mouth with a straight face and interrupted, "it has nothing to do with Miss Qin. You''d better go into the palace and meet your mother."


    "You must enter the palace." Qin asked Xia with a smile and said softly, "but I think the Lord will go with me."


    Ye Zhiqiu was confused and couldn''t help asking, "do you know what it would be like for me to go with you?"


    What the girl said with Sanxian just now is enough to make people misunderstood. If you add a fire, I''m afraid it won''t be clear anymore.


    Piansheng Qin asked Xia with a calm smile and said in a slow voice, "I know. The empress has a exquisite mind. If you and I enter the palace together, she will know that I have no intention of the first auxiliary adult. She will certainly not mention my marriage with him again, but... Your reputation and I will be slightly damaged, but they are all harmless things. The Marquis should not care."


    Ye Zhiqiu was more and more puzzled. "Do you know that you let me enter the palace with you?"


    When she spoke, her eyes were full of: girl, did you take the wrong medicine?


    Qin asked Xia, but he was not angry at all. He still smiled and said, "Lord Hou hasn''t married yet. Your marriage has been paid special attention by the people in the imperial capital. I don''t know whether you don''t want to marry or can''t marry, but it doesn''t matter to me, because I just don''t want to be forced to marry by my mother and want to take cover by Lord Hou."


    After hearing this, ye Zhiqiu was quite helpless and said, "since you don''t want to get married, why don''t you tell your brother Qin Mo directly?"


    "He?" Qin asked Xia. When he heard the name, the smile on his lips suddenly faded and hummed softly, "the Marquis doesn''t know. There are unspeakable things in every family. You can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and touched his forehead. "Miss Qin, this is wrong. You''d better go into the palace yourself."


    When she finished, she turned and planned to go back to the pavilion.


    "Wait a minute." Qin asked Xia and shouted to her, raising her voice a little. "Hou ye, don''t you want to know whether Lord Shoufu has you in his heart?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    After death, Qin asked Xia again, "there is no shop in this village. Hou Ye really doesn''t want to try?"

 Chapter 914

    Imperial capital, imperial palace.


    Warm wine and drink tea in the imperial garden. Listen to the little maids around you. I''ll talk about how beautiful Miss Qin is, how gentle and beautiful she is.


    The third childe has been single until now. Xie Heng is anxious to get angry and warm the wine I''m worried. It''s not easy to see someone who can make Xie Xuan see. Naturally, I have to meet him quickly.


    The little waiter who sent the message went out for nearly an hour before he brought people over. When he came forward to reply, his face was quite delicate, "tell the empress, the marquis in ink and the Miss Qin family that Qin asked Xia to come together."


    "Oh?" Wen Jiu couldn''t help picking his eyes. He put his tea on the stone table and looked up.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with his handsome eyebrows and eyes, walked side by side with a young lady with beautiful eyes full of spirit. They were half a head taller and looked very well matched.


    The little maids around whispered, "isn''t Miss Qin favored by Lord Shoufu? Why did she enter the palace with Lord Moyi?"


    "Should Mo Yi Hou want to rob people with Lord Shoufu?"


    "Something big is going to happen now..."


    Warm wine took all these comments to his ears and coughed twice, indicating that everyone was silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Qin asked Xia Qiqi to come forward and salute and say hello: "see the empress. The empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    "No gift. ¡± Wen Jiu raised his hand and motioned them to get up. He smiled and asked Ye Zhiqiu, "why did you come to this palace if you didn''t go to your majesty today?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked a little unnatural when asked, "that... I..."


    "The Marquis came with the minister''s daughter." Qin asked Xia to help her take the words. Although she didn''t dare to look directly at the warm wine, she spoke very smoothly. "The minister''s daughter was nervous when she met her mother alone for the first time. Just as the Marquis was there, she asked him to come with her."


    The warm wine intoned slightly and said, "I see."


    Miss Qin said this quite naturally.


    But that''s why it makes people think about it I feel something''s going on inside. Who is Moyi Hou?


    To accompany you into the palace?


    If you were another young minister, Wen Jiu would know that Qin asked Xia had a heart and had no intention of the third childe.


    But ye Zhiqiu... Is a woman!


    She looked at Ye Zhiqiu with complicated eyes for a while, and then looked again. Qin asked Xia, "what are you?"


    Qin asked Xia, suddenly kneeling with his skirt, bowed his head and said, "I''m a courtier. I hope your mother can make it."


    Wen Jiu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at such a beautiful woman in front of her. She was very sad. She used to be worried and afraid because the third childe ordered to commit peach blossom. Now no one pressed her head and wanted to tell him about the marriage seriously, but why did the girl take a fancy to Ye Zhiqiu £¿


    Wenjiu especially wants to ask if you know that moyihou is a daughter.


    But seeing ye Zhiqiu kneeling down with her, she quickly stretched out her hand to stop her and said, "if you have something to say, don''t kneel."


    Ye Zhiqiu said stiffly, "if I don''t kneel and say this, I can''t say it."


    Wenjiu paused for a while and couldn''t help laughing, "then you can talk later. Come on, send Miss Qin back to the house first. ¡±


    "Empress!" Qin asked Xia. As soon as he heard this, he immediately raised his head, but when he saw a large number of maidens standing around, he lowered his voice and asked softly, "can you answer what my daughter asked?"


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. Just go back and wait."


    Qin asked Xia what else he wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to do it because of the prestige of the heavenly family.


    Still warm wine saw the girl''s mind, smiled and comforted: "the palace called you today just to see what you look like. There''s nothing else. You can go back at ease."


    Now she wants to know what Xiaoye is doing.


    Can''t you rob his lover without getting thanks?


    Qin asked Xia Cheng''s frightened salute and said, "I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give ye Zhiqiu a look of "rely on you", so he turned and left the palace.


    Wen Jiu waved his hand and signaled the left and right palace attendants to step down. After a while, only Ye Zhiqiu and her were left.


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "Why are you still standing there? Come and sit down."


    Ye Zhiqiu not only didn''t come over, but also stepped back two steps and said seriously, "Sanxian said he wouldn''t let me be alone with my mother. It''s bad if Yan Guan saw it."


    Wenjiu took his sleeve and poured two cups of tea himself. He smiled and said slowly:¡° Why did you come into the palace with Qin and Xia when you listened to him so much? "


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his wrist and didn''t speak.


    Wen Jiu took up the tea cup and gently blew the hot air. He asked casually, "if I remember correctly, is the post that ah Yu sent to this Miss Qin family this afternoon? You are with her, and what about ah Yu?"


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place and recalled that when he left with Qin Wenxia, Sanxian''s handsome face was almost frozen, and he was full of tangles.


    She always couldn''t hide things in front of warm wine. She couldn''t manage so much. She immediately went over and sat down and said sadly, "I don''t know. I guess she''s angry."


    Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at her. "Have a cup of tea and slowly say, what''s the matter with you and Miss Qin?"


    Ye Zhiqiu took up the tea lamp and drank the whole cup of tea like drinking. Then he picked up the teapot and poured himself another cup. He looked at the water rippling in the cup with low eyes and thought of what Qin asked Xia outside the peach forest.


    After a while, she whispered, "I want to get married."


    The warm wine smelled the speech, and the tea almost gushed out. Fortunately, there was no one else around. No one would say that the queen lost her manners.


    It''s more fortunate to hold back early. No one saw that Mo Yi Hou was suffering from love.


    "Then what... You can get married, but you can''t find a girl?" Wen Jiu raised his hand and touched Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead. "Are you feeling unwell these days? Or have you forgotten that you are a girl after wearing men''s clothes for a long time?"


    Ye Zhiqiu took off her hand and said, "madam, I''m in good health, but I feel a little uncomfortable."


    She was so sad that she couldn''t say it, and she was afraid that Wenjiu wouldn''t understand it. She added in a low voice: "in the past, she always wanted to see more three strings and two eyes, even if she made money, but she was dissatisfied after such a long time. She approached him a little and said a few more words. When she got some good color from him, she wanted to make him mine, mine alone!"


    When ye Zhiqiu finished saying this, he suddenly realized that the person he was talking to was not quite right. In front of him, this was the Xie family.


    In front of her, she said that she wanted to be her own. It seemed a little difficult to beat.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand, touched his forehead and asked in a low voice, "am I too greedy?"

 Chapter 915

    When Wen Jiu saw Ye Zhiqiu so, his eyes showed a little surprise. Wen said, "it''s not important whether you are greedy or not, but what''s important is that you treat ah Yu..."


    "Empress!" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly realized that he had been hiding for several years. He was still shaking out. For a time, he was embarrassed and clumsy. He had to shout warm wine, interrupt her first, and then think about it.


    Wen Jiu is a sensible man. He knows very well and doesn''t rush to ask questions.


    When ye Da was in charge of the family on the shining mountain, the third childe was robbed to be the husband of the stronghold. The whole people of Feiyun stronghold regarded Xie Yu as the man in charge of the family. Ye Zhiqiu was full of him and didn''t hide his love for him.


    Later, when he went down the mountain, Xie Zhen recovered his identity. Ye Zhiqiu also followed Xie Heng to protect his family and country. No one mentioned the affair in Feiyun stronghold. They seemed to avoid suspicion in the open. Therefore, Wen Jiu only knew that ye Zhiqiu treated Xie Zhen very well. He thought that he could not be a husband and wife in the past and was also a friend who lived and died together, But I didn''t know that ye Zhiqiu, such a careless person, would hide his love for Xie in the bottom of his heart for so long.


    "Empress..." Ye Zhiqiu was silent for a long time, then shouted warm wine and whispered, "do you all think... I don''t deserve Sanxian?"


    Wen Jiu replied very seriously, "no, we are not worthy. Our leaflets are very good. What kind of people are not worthy?"


    She was telling the truth. She didn''t forget to continue: "outsiders say that our third childe is beautiful and young, so good that there is nothing in heaven and earth. In fact, only those who really get along with him know that he has a bad temper and is difficult to get along with. Otherwise, Dongfeng won''t often worry that he will be single in the future."


    But Shoufu university has a handsome face that can attract bees and butterflies no matter how cold it is, which is another matter.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her eyes and looked at Wen Jiu, as if she was thinking whether she could believe her words.


    Warm wine bent his fingers and gently lit the table, and then added, "it''s just that this marriage is the thing that needs fate most in the world."


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to suddenly understand something. Her eyes became more and more dim, and her voice lowered. "My mother wants to say that I don''t have that fate with Sanxian, so I can''t force it, can I?"


    "Why don''t you want something good?" Wenjiu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The little leaf she knew was always natural and easy. She could laugh when she started with others, but how could she feel low in the dust when she met Xie Yu.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "in the past, I always thought well, but until now I know that it''s no use just thinking well. I have to live well."


    Warm wine didn''t speak at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu said again, "if only I were a gentle and graceful lady of the boudoir. When I was in the waiting room, I would look at the three strings who were just about to get a wife. He wouldn''t frown when he saw me. When he walked together, he would whisper some interesting poems and books..."


    Wen Jiu listened and suddenly found that Xiaoye really envied Qin and asked Xia.


    But she finally said, "but I won''t be such a girl in my life."


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder. Wen said in a soothing voice, "although ah Xuan has posted a post to Miss Qin, I see that Miss Qin has no intention of him. It must be impossible."


    "Miss Qin can''t be today, and there will be Miss Wang and Miss Li tomorrow." Ye Zhiqiu thinks a lot today, and his voice is stuffy. "He looks at each other more, and he will always find a favorite. Maybe he will get married soon. At that time, there will be a perfect combination of zither and harp, and two in three years..."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing and interrupted, "wait! Your majesty asked you to read more, not when you''re acid."


    no kidding.


    Although she listens to Xie Dongfeng say she wants to marry a daughter-in-law for the third childe every day, she really can''t imagine Xie Yu''s deep love for any girl. She still holds two for three years.


    It''s a great progress to be able to take a hand in the same family in three years.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not think of these at all, and said with a bitter face, "madam, you still laugh at me!"


    Wen Jiu endured and whispered, "OK, I don''t laugh. You go on."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and rubbed his face. After thinking for a while, he came up with a solution, "madam, can you tell your majesty that Sanxian will see those aristocratic family ladies after the new year?"


    Wen Jiu was puzzled and said, "why?"


    "Anyway, it''s just a few days later." Ye Zhiqiu almost abandoned himself and said: "after the new year, I''ll ask your majesty to go out of Beijing and go to any corner. Anyway, it''s far from the imperial capital. It''s best not to hear from him. In this way, I don''t know who he sees, likes or wants to marry..."


    She said, her voice getting lower and lower, with some hard to hide injury. "Even if I heard a little wind, I couldn''t do anything thousands of miles away. When I came to Beijing in a few years, he had already become a relative. At that time, it might be said that all the children were around their knees, so I completely lost my heart."


    Think of Mo Yi Hou''s life and death for Dayan these years. He never asked his majesty for anything.


    The same warm wine just asked Xie to see each other a few days later. He didn''t even dare to ask for a little too much.


    Wenjiu was a little sad for her for a moment, and asked softly, "Miss Qin should have given you advice? You are going to go out of Beijing in years, but you told her? You stopped singing as soon as the play started?"


    "It''s not too late." Ye Zhiqiu thought of Qin Wenxia''s big head. "Sanxian is used to sulking. If you know that Qin Wenxia and I are angry with him, you''ll only be so angry that you don''t pay attention to me anymore. I''d better go far earlier."


    Warm wine suddenly speechless: "...."


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid there''s no one like Ye Zhiqiu who can let Xie Yu do everything.


    I was so sad that I wondered if the third childe would be angry.


    If it were her, she would have left this awkward person and been busy making money.


    After a while.


    Ye Zhiqiu took up the tea cup and drank all the water in the cup. He said, "Qin asked Xia there. I''ll find a chance to make it clear with her."


    Warm wine nodded and said in a warm voice, "it''s not urgent. Think about it again."


    Ye Zhiqiu said "well", put the tea back on the stone table, got up and said, "madam, I have to take a few days off. I''ll stay at home and think about it slowly. Please help me talk to your majesty."


    "OK." warm wine and warm voice answered.


    Ye Zhiqiu saluted and left. Wenjiu wanted to keep her for a few more words, but she didn''t stay any more when she saw her restless appearance, so she went back.


    However, ye Zhiqiu has just left here.


    Not far away, Xie Heng came slowly and asked with a smile, "don''t you mean that Xiaoye and Qin asked Xia came into the palace, where are the people?"

 Chapter 916

    "You''re out of luck." Wen Jiu looked up and smiled at him. "She just left."


    Xie Heng reached out to wipe away some water stains on Wen Jiu''s lips, took a seat on her side and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with Xiaoye? It''s said that she entered the palace with Miss Qin family. How can she walk so fast?"


    Seeing this, the internal attendants and palace men who followed them stopped ten steps away, stopped coming forward and were very conscious.


    Warm wine looked at Xie Heng. He was quite in a hurry to see the excitement. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently clicked his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "fortunately, Xiaoye left early, otherwise she would be more sad when she saw you laughing at her like this."


    "Wronged, my mother." Xie Heng looked at the person in front of him with low eyes, his thin lips gently hooked, and even his voice was full of pleasure.


    He approached the wine and said, "I''m happy when I see you. I laugh unconsciously when I see you. I''m not here to laugh at Xiaoye."


    "Really?"


    Warm wine with an expression of ''I don''t believe it''.


    Xie Heng said solemnly, "every word is true."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help smiling when he heard this.


    Xie Heng raised his hand and took ah Jiu into his arms, gently stroked her back, and his tone was also unconsciously gentle. "What''s the matter with Xiaoye and Miss Qin?"


    The Qingyi guard, who came back to the palace to report, said that the third childe had a favorite girl. At once, he said that the girl who the third childe liked seemed to have a crush on Lord Moyi. The one who came just now was even more outrageous. He said that Lord Moyi and Miss Qin didn''t take the third childe to play and directly went into the palace in pairs to ask the empress for marriage.


    None of them is reliable. Let them squat in a corner to listen to the news. When they come back, they speak more outrageous than the storyteller. They don''t collude with each other and make up stories by themselves.


    He listened several times and only understood a little.


    That is:


    The third childe is alone again.


    Warm wine leaned against his arms and felt warm and comfortable, making him sleepy.


    She yawned slowly and said in a warm voice, "Miss Qin doesn''t like ah Yu. She takes Xiaoye as a shield."


    On hearing this, Xie Heng was quite unbelievable and said, "there are girls in the imperial capital who don''t look up to my third childe?"


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. "Yes, there are really such a girl who doesn''t look at her face."


    The sons of the Xie family have been sought after for a long time. It''s really hard to meet such a different person.


    Let alone the imperial capital, it is difficult to find the whole Dayan.


    "Qin Mo''s sister is very strange." Xie Heng said with a smile, "but what does she think? She wants to take Xiaoye as a shield?"


    Originally, it''s very simple for both sides to see each other. It''s pleasing to the eye. Both sides are interested in it. If they don''t like it, no one will entangle it more.


    In his opinion, this Miss Qin family is really superfluous, and there are some suspects of making trouble.


    Wen Jiu looked up at Xie Heng and knew what he was thinking. She smiled and said, "then she doesn''t know that Xiaoye is actually a daughter."


    When she said the last three words, her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it clearly.


    Xie Heng shook his head with a smile and said with emotion: "now these little girls have a very heavy mind. They don''t know what they are thinking all day."


    Wen Jiu didn''t think it was bad. He said in a slow voice, "if you have something in mind, you will have to work harder and think more."


    In fact, it is not unreasonable for ye Zhiqiu to envy Qin and ask Xia.


    Born in a boudoir, long in a deep house, loved by some, spoiled by others, but not ignorant and independent, know what you want and are willing to fight for it.


    Don''t ask the result, just see how much you can do.


    This girl is no better than those who listen to their parents, or know that the road chosen by their elders for themselves is the one they don''t like, but she doesn''t do anything. She just waits to be pushed forward. When the road ahead can''t go down, she turns back and complains that her parents and elders have missed her?


    Even she likes Qin asking Xia.


    Xie Heng smelled the speech and raised his hand to hold ah Jiu''s chin and asked her to turn her head and look at herself.


    He has a pair of Danfeng eyes with a broad smile. "What your mother said is quite profound."


    "Just say it casually." Wen Jiu looked up at him and looked at him.


    They both had a smile in their eyes. It was a cold winter and a cold month around them. The cold wind was rustling, and it was as warm as the spring wind.


    After a while.


    Wen Jiu suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Xiao Ye still likes ah Yu. How do you think this should be solved?"


    She thought a lot and said slowly: "these two people are the pillars of Dayan. One is the chief assistant who is bowed by the ministers, and the other is the Mo Yi Hou who holds the military power. It''s nothing if there is an ordinary discord. Anyway, counting the previous dynasties, there are many discord between generals in peacetime. If there is a big event, it will be relieved.


    But it''s just that this love thing is the most unclear. Although you can''t get it, you can''t die. You''re most afraid of hurting your heart. You look harmless and painless. When you go to a place where no one is, you cry and spit two mouthfuls of blood. Maybe you''ll be gone. "


    "Wait..." Xie Heng couldn''t help interrupting her. "You said that other thin and weak scholars were trapped by love and lost their lives. I can still believe it. You said that Xiaoye would lose it when he was sad and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. Why am I so uncomfortable?"


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and patted him. He said unhappily, "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Good, good." Xie Heng still can''t see what his mother means, but he''s stupid.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "then go on."


    Wenjiu was interrupted by him, which disturbed his mind a little, and he couldn''t catch up at once.


    When Xie Heng saw this, he couldn''t help sighing and consciously connected the words for her. "Xiaoye is good at everything, just a dead eye. But if she likes Qin Mo and Zhou Minghao, she doesn''t have to say it. I''ll let someone tie them up and send them to her home!"


    Your Majesty''s words became more and more heroic and generous. Hearing these words, the green guards in the dark secretly squeezed sweat for the adults.


    "It''s a pity that she likes ah Yu." Xie Heng touched ah Jiu''s jaw, put his hand down, grabbed her waist and sat on her lap. "You know the temper of our third childe. Who dares to tie it?"


    Warm wine stretched out his right index finger to his lips, gently "hissed", lowered his voice and said, "the wall has ears, be careful to be heard by ah Yu."


    Xie Heng shut his mouth very cooperatively.


    They looked at each other, helpless and wanted to laugh.


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "in my opinion, this Miss Qin family can make trouble. She can just make up for the missing ones of Xiaoye, and see what kind of movement they can make. Ah Yu has a cold face all day, and it should be made. Otherwise, this young man is always like a bad old man stepping into the loess. It''s also very boring."


    Wen Jiu smelled the speech and couldn''t help saying, "then you just let it go?"


    She doubted whether the brotherhood between Xie Heng and Xie Yu was true?


    "No matter." Xie Heng said seriously with his eyes, "let nature take its course for the time being and do it when it''s time to do it."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help looking at him with deep meaning.


    She said in her heart: I believe you are the ghost!


    Obviously, I don''t think there''s much going on recently. It''s not lively enough.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the third childe is very cold to everyone on weekdays, but he still has to be polite and polite. Only he has a bad face to Ye Zhiqiu and scolds her very often.


    This difference is real, but what is missing.


    Looking at Xie Dongfeng like this, it seems that ye Zhiqiu knew that Xie Yu was in his heart. It''s not strange at all. He''s quite used to it.


    Just as he said, let them make a fuss again. Look at the right time. Just stretch out your hand and push it when it''s time to do it.


    They say fate is doomed.


    If you don''t fight, how do you know what destiny is?

 Chapter 917

    In the evening, Wenjiu gave Qin a lot of jewelry and jade to ask Xia. The girl looks likable. It''s really wonderful to close her eyes.


    At the same time, he asked people to pick a lot of weapons and silver and send them to Lord Moyi''s house. Xiao Ye likes to dance guns and stick. No one in the house can manage it. Silver is the most useful thing.


    Wenjiu doesn''t know how to comfort people, but when she was sad, it would be much better if she had silver. I think this move should also be useful to Xiaoye.


    What she thought was very simple, but as soon as these rewards were sent out, the whole imperial capital exploded and speculated about the deep meaning of the empress''s move.


    Almost overnight, the whole city knew that the girl preferred by Lord Shoufu had been cut off by Lord Moyi. His majesty and empress not only didn''t help their home, but also meant to complete Lord Moyi and Miss Qin.


    These days, Xie Xuan can hear those people talking about him wherever he goes. Therefore, the expressionless chief assistant is often standing on the political hall. The colder the ground is, and even his majesty can''t help asking all his ministers to go out and dress more in the cold.


    The ministers did not dare to be angry or speak. They could only add two more coats silently, and then the discussion in groups became more and more vigorous.


    But ye Zhiqiu began to ask for leave after that day. It''s just that he didn''t come to the court. In private, he hardly appeared in front of his colleagues.


    They were very curious about what had happened to the head here, but they couldn''t find Ye Zhiqiu to ask, and they didn''t dare to gather together with Shoufu. They couldn''t eat and sleep well one by one.


    On the fifth day of Ye Zhiqiu''s leave, Xie Yu still went out early and returned late, but his words became less and less.


    Even Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie asked twice when they saw him, "ah Yu, do you really like the Miss Qin family?"


    "No," Xie said


    The two elders at home looked at him with pity and said to his face, "well, well, if you say no, you won''t."


    As a result, before he took a few steps to leave, he heard two elders muttering in a low voice: "ah Yu is hard mouth!"


    "They are so angry that they say they don''t like other girls!"


    Xie Xuan thought it was really unclear.


    He didn''t mean anything to Qin asking Xia, but these individuals felt that he seemed to have been robbed of his daughter-in-law and humiliated.


    Hidden bamboo garden can''t go back. Xie Yu simply lives in his own house. Apart from others, he can at least be cleaner.


    As a result, he stood alone in the corridor for a while. Unexpectedly, he could hear the little boy whispering, "it''s not easy for our first auxiliary adult. After all these years, it''s not easy to have a favorite person and be loved by the Moyi Hou."


    "No, it''s said that Miss Qin went into the palace with Mo Yi Hou and asked for an order to get married. It''s a pity that our chief auxiliary, tieshuhua, was cut off with a sword."


    Xie Yu held his forehead with a headache.


    These days he seems to have fallen into a very strange curse. Everyone around him is mentioning Ye Zhiqiu.


    There was also a rumor that he and ye Zhiqiu were like a couple. None of them bothered people this time.


    Not far away, the well-dressed and well fed hurried over. Seeing this scene, one coughed heavily, and one waved away the gossip boys.


    The two men stepped forward quickly, and the Fengyi looked a little unnatural and explained, "adults, they listen to the wind and rain. Don''t take it to heart."


    Foot food quickly echoed: "if the marriage between Lord Moyi and Miss Qin is really successful, your majesty and empress will certainly tell adults, don''t you think so?"


    Xie Xuan frowned more tightly when he heard the speech.


    Fengyi stared at the food and whispered, "you really don''t open which pot!"


    The latter immediately: "


    The strangest thing about this is that your majesty and empress were originally a family with chief Fu, but they didn''t scold Lord Moyi for robbing Miss Qin. Instead, They rewarded a lot. They didn''t even appease chief Fu. They took it for granted that it should happen like this.


    There is more gossip in the market. Your majesty and your mother intend to complete the marquis in ink and Miss Qin family. Such a generous reward is to remind the chief auxiliary adult to stand aside.


    These two people didn''t listen to such words, but they didn''t dare to listen to their own adults.


    The master and servant were speechless at a time.


    The howling north wind has cooled a lot.


    Just at this time, Jiang has no time to pass not far away.


    Fengyi whistled to attract her attention, and then raised her hand to signal her to come quickly.


    Jiang wucai wondered what they were doing, but he came over quickly and called in a low voice, "sir?"


    Xie Yu is so stuffy that he won''t ask anything.


    Feng Yi winked at her and asked, "has Miss Qin been staying at home these days? I don''t seem to have heard that she has been walking with Mo Yi Hou, has she?"


    Jiang Wu had no time to think about it and said sincerely: "I heard that Mo Yi Hou accompanied Miss Qin to the plum garden the day before yesterday. We went to the theatre together yesterday. Today it seems that we are picking jewelry in the Qianjin building..."


    "How could it be!" Feng Yi handed her eyes. She couldn''t see Miss Jiang''s intention. Seeing that the handsome face of the chief assistant was almost black at the bottom of the pot, she had to interrupt: "you must have heard wrong!"


    Sufficient food also reacted at this moment, and hurriedly said, "Miss Jiang doesn''t go out all day. The news is inaccurate!"


    As they said this, they secretly looked at Xie Yu''s face.


    I saw that Shoufu''s face was like frost and surrounded by cold air. They couldn''t stand the cold for those who followed him all the year round.


    Only standing a little farther away, Jiang Wu had no time to look up at Xie Yu and still tell the truth: "I don''t have to go out. I know it''s because Mo Yi Hou and Miss Qin never avoid people when they meet. What they do together every day is known by the people of the whole imperial capital."


    The voice of the words did not fall, and Xie ran away.


    With plenty of food and clothing, he lowered his voice and said to Jiang wucai, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you today? How can you say these words to prick our adults'' hearts?"


    Mingjiang is usually quiet and intelligent. She has never been like this!


    Jiang wucai stood in place and looked at Xie Xuan''s hurried away back. His face was as usual and said, "if you want to hide it, you have to hide it."


    There was plenty of food and clothing, and everyone was silent.


    Nothing in this world has ever been able to hide from chief Fu.


    What''s more, the city is full of gossip. It''s hard to know.


    After a while, they suddenly recovered and asked loudly, "Sir, it''s dark. Where are you going?"


    Don''t be angry. Go to find Moyi hou to settle accounts!


    Abundant clothes and sufficient food looked at each other, and they saw the color of panic in each other''s eyes.


    Then Qi Qi, like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, hurried to catch up

 Chapter 918

    On a cold day, without taking a carriage or sedan chair, Xie Yu went out of the door and went straight to the house of Lord Moyi.


    It was dusk, and the streets were bustling with people. He walked very fast with a cold air. Wherever he passed, those who knew and did not recognize Shoufu couldn''t help giving way to him.


    A stranger who had just arrived in Dijing asked strangely and pitifully, "this childe is born handsome and unparalleled. Why is it written on his face that you owe me a life?"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Some imperial people who lived here for a long time whispered, "that was the chief assistant of Dayan just now!"


    "I was robbed of my daughter-in-law just now. Isn''t that ugly?"


    As soon as the people in the street heard this, they immediately talked about it, and turned over the matter they heard a few days ago to talk with the people. Seeing the unhappy look of the chief assistant with their own eyes is much more credible than the rumors spread over hundreds of crossings.


    They all decided: Lord Shoufu is going to make an enemy with Mo Yi Hou this time. He didn''t run away!


    "Ah!" an aunt suddenly exclaimed in the crowd, "did chief Fu just go in the direction of Lord Zhimo''s house?"


    A thousand waves started up, and the people were quite flustered and said, "this... Shouldn''t fight?"


    "Do you want to report to the government?"


    These two are big people who can turn things around with their mouths open and hands raised. If they really fight, I''m afraid the whole imperial capital will be shocked.


    In three or two sentences, they have launched a young man to report to the government.


    Just enough food and clothing to catch up with this. Seeing this, he quickly stopped the man, thanked the people with good voice and good spirit, and was busy denying all kinds of rumors together. They sang like a double reed, "our chief auxiliary adult and Moyi Hou are fine!"


    "It''s all right... How can you rob your daughter-in-law? It''s all nonsense!"


    When enough food and clothing spread the crowd, and then look around, where is the shadow of Lord Shoufu? I''m afraid we''ll all go to the Moyi Hou''s house now.


    They couldn''t even breathe a sigh of relief. One read the Buddha''s name and the other shouted "Daozu", but prayed for blessing. Nothing had happened yet. They hurried forward.


    Besides the thanks in front.


    Lord Shoufu has been standing on the cusp of gossip these days. Everyone has to stop and look at him and talk more. It''s more exaggerated than when he and his eldest brother pretended to quarrel and fight for ah wine.


    It''s a cold winter in the twelfth lunar month. The north wind on the street is rustling. Pedestrians are stunned and can tell the hot atmosphere.


    Xie Xuan was angry, but the law was not responsible for the public. Even if he was the first assistant above 10000 people, he couldn''t send his anger to these flat headed people who love to chew the root of their tongue, so he went to see ye Zhiqiu so urgently for the first time in his life.


    Want to ask her:


    You''re obviously a daughter and you want to marry a young lady. What''s wrong?


    In order to avoid those inexplicable eyes and comments, the dignified chief assistant had to walk down the alley. In places with few people, there were a few thin dogs and wild cats, and they all ran away when they saw him.


    It was not easy to get out of the alley. As soon as he looked up, he saw the huge plaque of Moyi Hou''s house. After walking a lot, he was sweating. The north wind blew in front of him. At that time, he was wrapped with cold, his anger suddenly sank, and the whole person was sober.


    This is Xie Yu''s first visit to Moyi Hou''s house.


    He suddenly remembered that ye Zhiqiu had been looking for all kinds of reasons to find him.


    When we were together, ye Zhiqiu always talked endlessly:


    --When it''s hot, you should drink more sour plum soup to relieve the summer heat. If you don''t drink sour, you love sweet. I know, then drink mung bean soup and put two spoonfuls more sugar.


    --It seems to rain tomorrow. Remember to hold an umbrella when you go out.


    --No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. Sugar can''t be used as food


    At first, Xie Yu felt very annoyed. Later, he slowly got used to it.


    Those who wished they could not meditate and concentrate as if they hadn''t heard them at all, but they suddenly floated in their mind with great clarity.


    When did you get used to it?


    Even he didn''t realize it. He had unconsciously felt that it was very important for ye Zhiqiu to appear around every time.


    No matter how she reprimands, she always admits her mistake and changes quickly, but next time she doesn''t know what strange place she comes out of.


    People say that a gentleman is as warm as jade.


    He thinks he is not. I''m afraid he can''t be as gentle and kind to everyone as Xiao Wu in his life, but he has been in a high position for so many years. It seems that he is polite to deal with all the court ministers.


    Only to Ye Zhiqiu, years like a day, only reprimand and displeasure.


    The company commander told him privately several times.


    Xie Xuan didn''t take it to heart before.


    Until now, ye Zhiqiu really stepped back and stopped trying to get close to him. He didn''t realize that it was ridiculous.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not related to him, but also in a high position. If he hadn''t been blind at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been so angry at all.


    And don''t say she''s getting closer to Miss Qin now. Even if she really wants to get married, what''s the matter with him?


    It is said in the city that ye Zhiqiu robbed the girl that Lord Shoufu liked. If this is true, he should come to Ye Zhiqiu.


    But it''s not at all!


    Xie Xuan stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at the gate of the Moyi Marquis house. He thought a lot. The clearer he thought, the more he felt that he had no reason to find Ye Zhiqiu.


    His anger dissipated, but turned into inexplicable unhappiness.


    For a moment, I felt that I didn''t like anything.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance, "Hou Ye!"


    Almost without thinking, Xie Yu leaned behind the wall and slowly looked up at the door of Hou''s house.


    When night fell, the servants in the mansion were busy holding the lights, and the lights flickered around the door. Ye Zhiqiu was leading a horse out of the mansion. Maybe she couldn''t go to the court. She was dressed in ink clothes with wide sleeves. When the wind blew, her clothes were elegant, and her hair didn''t stand up. Most of them were scattered with sandalwood hairpins. She looked very casual, although it was the dress of a scholar''s noble childe, However, the aristocratic childe of the aristocratic family has a little more vigor, and has no daughter''s delicate state.


    The guards at the gate smiled and asked, "Hou ye, go to see the beauty again tonight?"


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu answered casually and said with a smile, "if someone is looking for me, let them come to Tianxiang building to find me! Let''s go!"


    Everyone sent them off.


    Ye Zhiqiu led Aiju down the steps, got on the horse and galloped away.


    When she passed the alley where Xie Xuan was, she looked back as if she felt something.


    Xie Yu dodged into the corner and just avoided her sight.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t see anything, so he beat his horse and left.


    After a while.


    Xie Yucai came out of the corner and didn''t know why he was hiding just now.


    He was so confused that he couldn''t understand it.


    However, seeing ye Zhiqiu now, it seems that he is more and more carefree and happy.


    When the same heart haunted him, it was completely different.


    Xie Xuan realized this, but he was not as relieved as he thought before.


    Instead


    A little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 919

    The night filled the long street. Ye Zhiqiu beat his horse and passed by. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    Xie Xuan stood in place for a moment. Before he had enough food and clothing to catch up with him, he took the lead and went back to the cabinet to deal with government affairs.


    Complicated official duties can make people forget a lot of unhappiness temporarily. He was busy until dawn. In the early morning of the next day, after finishing his appearance, he went to the political hall. His face looked like cold frost and his breath became ice. All civil and military officials shivered three times with cold. He regretted why he didn''t wear two more clothes.


    Xie Heng sat on the Dragon chair and looked down at the people. He knew that his third childe had something in mind and was unhappy.


    But Xie Yu was bored for several days and didn''t come to him. He was his eldest brother and regarded nothing as happening.


    After listening to the ministers, Xie Heng raised his head and gave Wang Liang a wink.


    General manager Wang immediately came forward and brushed the dust. "If you have a book to play, you can leave the dynasty without anything."


    The ministers bowed their heads and shouted "long live my emperor" and then "farewell to my emperor!"


    Xie Xuan wanted to talk to his elder brother after saluting, but his majesty walked so fast that he didn''t even look at him.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t even see his eldest brother''s back.


    The ministers in the hall also stepped lightly, for fear of disturbing the chief assistant, and quietly retreated outside the hall.


    Qin Mo was the most careful. His original position was behind Shoufu. Now he sneaked around to the other side. The dignified Shangshu was like a thief.


    "Lord Qin." Xie Xuan shouted coldly, turned and looked at Qin Mo, "stay."


    Qin Mo, who had bent down and slipped out, was called to the name and suddenly stood up straight. He smiled and looked at Lord Shoufu. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "the lower officer is here. What can I do for Lord Shoufu?"


    Seeing this, the young ministers on the side cast sympathetic eyes on Lord Qin.


    Qin Mo hid from Lord Shoufu these days as if a mouse had seen a cat. All the civil and military forces in the Manchu Dynasty knew that Miss Qin''s family came to the same place with Lord Moyi after she was liked by Lord Shoufu. Now it is a pair known all over the city.


    It is said that the son is not the fault of the godfather. If the sister can''t manage well, she has to be a brother to carry the pot.


    Lord Shoufu is so humiliated that he can let Qin Mocai go.


    Everyone thought so and couldn''t help looking back.


    Xie Yu said expressionless, "since you are free, please stay together."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately felt as if they had been struck by thunder and hurriedly scrambled to find the reason, "Lord Shoufu, my 70 old mother is still waiting for me to go back and have dinner together!"


    "Lord Ji arranged a visit for the lower officer today. This can''t be delayed..."


    "My wife''s cat is about to give birth. It''s urgent!"


    "My home..."


    Xie Yu glanced coldly at the people and said nothing.


    A group of young ministers shut their mouths one after another and said in unison, "lower officer, listen to the orders of the chief assistant!"


    With a calm face, Xie Xuan asked the people to select the officials who would be promoted and transferred immediately after the new year. His family background and political achievements should be written clearly in his life.


    People thought in their hearts that this was originally the matter of the Ministry of officials. How did it fall on us? In the past, even if there was a recommendation, it was also a matter of writing a recommendation letter. How could this be done in such a sudden and in such detail in one day?


    Isn''t it clear that everyone can''t have a good day today?


    But Lord Shoufu has a life, and the people dare not have any objection. They quickly bow their heads and should go to do it.


    Qin Mo was ready to slip away among the crowd.


    Piansheng just arrived at the gate of the temple and heard Xie Yu say, "Lord Qin, stay."


    When Qin Mo heard this, he only felt uncomfortable in his heart for a moment. If he thought more, he felt that he might not live long.


    What can I do?


    Under the eaves of the house, Qin Mo turned around, nodded slightly, and said in a gentle voice: "please give orders."


    Xie Yu said indifferently, "when they have selected the people, you can put the booklet in."


    When he finished, he turned and left, flying his clothes against the cold wind, as if he were going to soar up to nine days immediately.


    Qin Mo stood and looked at his far away back and couldn''t help feeling:


    Obviously, he is an immortal who fell into the world by mistake. He has to be a ruthless purgatory writer.


    But then again


    Qin Mo thought to himself: after they have selected the people, I''ll collect the booklet. Doesn''t that mean I''m the last one to go?


    I don''t know if I can go back to my house today.


    He shook his head reluctantly, hurried to catch up, shouted to a group of young ministers and urged: "brothers, you should take more trouble to finish the work quickly. It''s up to you whether I can go back to the house tonight!"


    The people looked back at him angrily, "we are really touched with Lord Qin''s'' light ''today."


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly, then laughed with the crowd and said to buy a drink another day.


    On this day, everyone racked their brains in the pavilion to figure out their candidates. Even the lunch was sent by the waiter. No one was in the mood to eat, so they made do with it. But Rao was so. He didn''t figure it out until late at night.


    In fact, everyone knows that Shoufu can not just use the candidates they submitted today. They are just implicated and "suffer" here together.


    When it was dark and it was not early, it was time for Shoufu''s anger to dissipate. Only then did he submit the written roster and go back to his house.


    Qin Mo collected all the brochures, took a deep breath for several times, and then took them to the front of the chief auxiliary''s case. Seeing that Xie Yu was writing fast and didn''t look up at him at all, he put down the brochures and quietly retreated out.


    Unexpectedly, he just stepped back two steps and suddenly heard Xie Yu say, "your sister really loves Mo Yi Hou?"


    Lord Shoufu didn''t stop his pen, as if he were just asking.


    Qin Mo, however, was shocked in a cold sweat and said in his heart:


    Have you been bored for so long and tossed so many people just to ask such a question?


    Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Qin Mo looked up and said, "no, no, impossible!"


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly, dropped the last stroke on the rice paper, and put Langhao on the pen holder, "why not?"


    Qin Mo Dao: "What kind of person my sister is, I know best! Although she always likes good-looking people, she will never tie her heart to that person because of her good looks. She is delicious and fun, but she has a lot of things and has a wild heart! Now, it''s the kind that looks good to Moyi Hou and wants to make friends, which has nothing to do with men''s and women''s feelings It''s not the same thing. "


    Xie Yu said in a cool tone: "she said she loved Mo Yi Hou."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mo didn''t react at once.


    After a while, he thought about it and said, "well, that''s probably urged by my mother. I want to find someone to marry as soon as possible. Moyi Hou really..."


    Qin Mo said, suddenly feeling that it was getting colder and colder around him, "that song Fu, in fact, our Qin family didn''t just ask Xia that he was a marriageable year. If you really think it''s difficult, what do you think of me?"

 Chapter 920

    Xie Yu looked up at him and his eyes became complicated.


    Qin Mo was trying to relax the atmosphere. Suddenly, he came up with such a sentence. Seeing the chief auxiliary''s response, he didn''t know how to end for a moment.


    At the moment, there were only two of them in the hall. They even stood outside the door with plenty of clothes and food, and dared not come in and disturb them.


    The stone that Lord Qin picked up by himself was about to hit his feet. He had to keep holding it up and keep talking nonsense with his eyes open: "look, Lord Shoufu, it''s said that Moyi Hou robbed your daughter-in-law outside..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw Xie Yujun''s face dark and quickly explained: "it''s all rumors. I know it''s all rumors! But outsiders feel that you have suffered a loss. You probably have a little trouble for this, but you think, the reason why rumors are called rumors is that they are false."


    Qin Mo thought he was quite reasonable, "We don''t really want to be together, but you should be nice to me. I''ll take a look at you more if I have nothing to do. Hey... It''s always been said that you and me must be more involved than my sister and Mo Yi Hou! Won''t no one say that the girl you like has been robbed by Mo Yi Hou? Maybe you can kill those golden girls'' love for you, and no one will force you to marry again in the future ¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Xuan became more and more angry. He tried to resist the impulse of copying the register and smashing it on Qin Mo''s face. He said in a deep voice, "get out."


    "Ah?" Qin Mo was a little confused.


    Xie Xuan frowned at him and reached for the book on the table.


    Qin Mo reacted and quickly turned away. "You don''t think it''s a good solution, do you? Then go back and think about other ways. Don''t be angry and take care of yourself!"


    Before his words fell, he went out and slipped away in the wind.


    Xie Xuan threw the roster back on the desk. He was very angry and looked at everything.


    Suddenly, I wanted to ask my elder brother how Qin Mo became the Minister of rites.


    Compared with the fourth childe at home, it''s no less!


    Outside, Qin Mo, who was rolling away in the wind, didn''t care about the palace attendants who saluted him. He hurried out of the palace in the dark. When he got on his carriage, he told the coachman, "go to the Moyi Marquis house."


    He can see that if this matter is not completely solved, the bitter days like today will not come to an end.


    If you have to tie the bell to untie the bell, you have to find Moyi Hou.


    When Qin Mo hurried to Moyi Hou''s house, he was told by the servants of the house: "Hou Ye is not in the house."


    Qin Mo asked, "where has he gone?"


    The boy replied, "Hou Ye has been wandering outside recently, enjoying music, listening to the opera or drinking with others. Where is tonight? Where does the villain know?"


    Yes!


    Qin Mo raised his hand and helped his forehead. These days, the ministers of the whole political hall lived in the cold lake ice cave and were tortured. Ye Zhiqiu was fine. He had a particularly carefree and happy life.


    no way out.


    He can only send people to find it in major restaurants and theatres.


    I was not idle. I went one by one and finally found someone in Furong hall an hour later.


    This is a century old theater. It is well-known in the imperial capital. Many princes and dignitaries drink tea and listen to music here. It is night. The stage is singing the story of the west chamber. The talkative matchmaker quietly meets Miss Yingying with amorous scholars.


    Qin Mo hurried in, turned his eyes around the building, and soon saw the Mo Yi Hou sitting in the front.


    Ye Zhiqiu, dressed in a black wide sleeve, sat between the lights and shadows. The heat of fragrant tea lingered on her side. She looked up at the stage with a slight frown. It was clear that she was singing a rotten old play, but she listened very carefully, as if she were understanding something terrible truth.


    Qin Mo, like seeing the Savior, strode forward and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder, "Hou Ye!"


    "Lord Qin?" Ye Zhiqiu obviously didn''t expect to meet him here. He was quite surprised and said, "it''s such a coincidence that you come here to listen to the play?"


    Qin Mo cried, "I''m not in the mood to listen to the play now. I came to find the Lord."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu wondered more and more, "what do you want from me?"


    The Chinese courtiers and generals of the dynasty have always performed their respective duties. Qin Mo has few official contacts with her. Moreover, everyone knows that she has taken leave these days. She won''t be disturbed if there is no urgent matter.


    But the man looked at it and was really in a hurry.


    Qin Mo searched almost half of the imperial capital this night, but when he really came to his eyes, he suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    Many people on the side recognized him and said, "Lord Qin is coming tonight?"


    He casually exchanged greetings with others, and then continued to say to Ye Zhiqiu, "it''s about you and my sister..."


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu heard this, his face could not help being a little embarrassed. He quickly opened the chair beside him a little, "you sit down and say."


    When Tong Qin asked Xia about it, she felt a little bad now.


    But the more it spread, the more outrageous it became. As a result, the two of them were about to get married and become husband and wife.


    Besides, he is a girl who is raised in her boudoir. Ye Zhiqiu wants to make it clear, so it''s hard to find her.


    I had a hard time in the street before. I can say a few words. There are people all around. They are noisy and have no chance to say.


    My brother came here.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt a little guilty and wanted to be polite to Qin mo. after pulling a chair, he reached out to pour him tea.


    Qin Mo was flattered. "Well... Lord Hou, don''t you really want to die for Lord Shoufu and take a fancy to my sister?"


    In addition to your majesty and Shoufu, who else should be so polite as Mo Yi Hou.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, she was so shocked that she almost poured hot water on Qin mo. fortunately, she responded quickly and immediately picked up the water with a pot. Her skill was as sharp as acrobatics.


    Qin Mo was amazed, and his eyes at Ye Zhiqiu became amazing.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Zhiqiu put down the teapot, pushed the cup in front of Qin Mo, lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I''m with Miss Qin..."


    She stopped in the middle of her speech, with some tangles that she didn''t know how to say.


    Qin Mo hurriedly said, "Lord, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw Xie Yu in regular clothes coming here through a bustle.


    She raised her hand on the edge of the table and deliberately raised the volume, "in fact, I have nothing to do with the chief assistant."


    Qin Mo was stunned. "What?"


    The first few scenes that liked to join in the fun didn''t listen, so they came together and asked, "why didn''t there be anything? It wasn''t before..."


    Ye Zhiqiu interrupted: "previously, I was ordered by your majesty to protect the chief auxiliary. I often looked at him and gathered around. It was just eating your salary and worrying about you."


    She pretended to be casual, swept the Xie Yu not far away, smiled with the people: "if you have a brother like your majesty, I am ordered to protect you, I can do more with my heart!"

 Chapter 921

    When they heard the speech, they all showed disbelief.


    Qin Mo was most shocked. He couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked Ye Zhiqiu, "so, Lord Hou was very special to Lord Shoufu..."


    He didn''t know how to describe Ye Zhiqiu''s excessive kindness or attention to Xie Yu. Anyway, it''s not easy to think about it.


    But ye Zhiqiu didn''t give Qin Mo a chance to finish saying this. He raised his hand and put it on his shoulder. He was very casual and said with a smile: "it''s just acting under orders!"


    She and others said, "you don''t know how much your majesty cares about Shoufu. How many times have you told me in private to protect Shoufu at any time."


    The people suddenly realized, nodded and said, "so it is. Before, we all thought that the Marquis loved the talents of Shoufu University!"


    "I said that all the messy words outside are nonsense. Our marquis is high in style. What kind of beauty do you want? Why can''t you think of loving the chief auxiliary?"


    "Yes! You can''t touch this habit of breaking your sleeves!"


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "who''s going to break his sleeve? Who said that just now?"


    She straightened her wide sleeves and tried to stand up, "come out and compete!"


    Seeing this, the people shook their heads and denied it. The sleekest one saw Qin Mo sitting next to her and smiled, "the good things of Lord Hou and Miss Qin are coming. They are sitting together with their brother-in-law to drink tea and listen to the play!"


    A few people on the side turned their conversation and quickly echoed: "this must not have run away!"


    "All right! What''s the noise?" Ye Zhiqiu waved to the people to sit down, but his eyes drifted back involuntarily. Xie Xuan was already not far away.


    She raised her eyebrows and quickly swept around. Then she saw him slowly climb the steps and go to the elegant seat on the second floor alone. At the moment, she was raising her hand and lifting the curtain to go in.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t dare to look more. He soon turned his head and looked at the stage. In the nihilistic garden, talented people and beautiful women were meeting.


    And Xie Yu, who was sitting on the second floor, was looking down at her.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t wear women''s clothes and men''s clothes since he was a child. His style of behavior is seven points bandit and three points chivalrous. I''m afraid there won''t be a close friend''s handkerchief in his life. There are a lot of good brothers in wine competition.


    Now I spend more time in the imperial capital, and even the civil servants in the court want to make friends with her.


    It seems that nature is the life of knowing and making friends all over the world.


    Unlike him.


    In a high position, those who will only respect him and fear him will not sit at the same table with him drinking and talking nonsense.


    People are born in the same world, but there is no similarity.


    The theatre is very noisy.


    Everyone sat around Ye Zhiqiu, laughing from time to time, full of excitement and joy.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also laughing, but his heart is tied to a seat somewhere on the second floor. He has no mind to talk and laugh with everyone, and he doesn''t want to listen to the play.


    Qin Mo sat beside her and stopped talking several times. After drinking a whole cup of hot tea, he said again: "my family asked Xia not to be a long-term lover. She said that she fell in love with the marquis. She was probably just greedy for the handsome of the Marquis for a moment. If the Marquis leaves Beijing for a few months, I''m afraid she even forgot what he looks like. She''s young..."


    "Wait." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly heard this sentence and couldn''t help interrupting: "Miss Qin has eight out of ten this year. If she were a girl of another family, I''m afraid there will be two children after she gets married. Lord Qin says she''s young?"


    She didn''t mean anything else. She just didn''t want to hear Qin Mo talk in her ear and retort casually.


    But Qin Mo was stunned when he heard this.


    If a girl in another family is not married at the age of 18, she is afraid to be laughed at by the neighbors. She is an old girl who can''t marry. Even the old mother in the family began to be anxious about Xia''s marriage.


    Only he felt that Xia was still a little girl who didn''t grow up. She was self willed and liked to get into trouble. She shouldn''t get married.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t hear him for a long time. He looked at him strangely. Seeing that Qin Mo looked slightly different, he quickly explained in a low voice: "don''t misunderstand, Lord Qin, I have nothing to do with your sister. As for the rumors outside, I will naturally fade away when I leave Beijing in years."


    In fact, she also felt very worried. She had no choice but to say, "I can''t explain clearly. It''s better to let it go. What does Lord Qin think?"


    "Hou Ye is right." Qin Mo hurriedly answered, but after a moment, he asked in surprise, "Hou Ye is leaving Beijing in five years?"


    Your majesty didn''t mention it. I''m afraid it''s the intention of Moyi Hou himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said with a smile, "although Dijing is good, it''s boring to stay for a long time. It''s better to ride the wind with a big and fast horse outside."


    Qin Mo listened to her and wanted to ask what to do with you and chief Fu?


    When I think about what ye Zhiqiu said to the public, the theater is really not the place to talk. Anyway, it has nothing to do with asking Xia. I''ll pull it out first. As for the rest, I''ll let Moyi Hou and Shoufu pester themselves.


    Qin Mo thought like this and felt that he had saved half his life.


    I just don''t know how long it will take to go to the ice cave.


    He didn''t say anything more, only occasionally asked Ye Zhiqiu how he felt about the play.


    Ye Zhiqiu was absent-minded and said casually, "it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t understand. It''s good or bad."


    Qin Mo was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Ye Zhiqiu had nothing to do with the word "elegance" before. It was too bitter to taste tea. He felt that it was not as good as wine. His calligraphy and painting were not good. He had not heard two stories of talented people and beautiful women since the art of war in primary school. It was the version of rude words added after the brothers misinterpreted it.


    If you don''t want to leave Beijing soon, you won''t have any chance to be elegant in the future. You won''t be here all these days.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well the actors sing, no matter how talented and beautiful people are, she is stunned and can''t understand where the word "love" comes from.


    If she doesn''t know where to end her love for Sanxian.


    After Qin Mo was shocked, he tried to Tell ye Zhiqiu about the romantic affairs in the play, "what don''t you understand? Nah, this paragraph is about Zhang Sheng and miss Yingying meeting, full of love and love..."


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, he thought that every time he secretly went to find Xie Yu, he was always scolded by him. Don''t talk about love. It''s hard to talk well.


    She couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t the young lady angrily scold the scholar for coming to the garden in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Mo paused and said helplessly, "this is not written in the play article. Moreover, if the young lady scolds the scholar, the play will not have to be sung."


    "There''s no need to sing," said Ye Zhiqiu. His voice dropped unconsciously, almost muttering to himself, "it should have been enough."


    Only consensual love can make a relationship.


    Those who are wishful thinking are sad and beautiful. They are called moths fluttering into the fire. When they are sober, they disturb people''s peace. If they are ugly, they are nonsense.


    Qin Mo didn''t hear what she said behind her. There was a lot of noise around her. He had to go over and ask, "what did the Marquis just say?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and pulled the scattered ink hair behind his ears. In the next half of the play, he didn''t play with Qin Mo again, but only chatted with others from time to time.


    She kept smiling on her lips and didn''t look up at the man on the second floor. When the play ended, she gave a lot of silver. Everyone thought she was in a good mood and shouted out of the play to drink together.


    Qin Mo hurried back to teach Qin Wenxia a lesson and took the lead in saying goodbye.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked out of the theater with the crowd and was invited to drink. His ears were full of noise, but his heart remembered that Xie Yu was still inside. There were many good and bad people in the theater. Xie Yu had a lot of resentments and didn''t know martial arts. If he met an enemy, he would be worried about his life.


    This fate is not enough to be a lover.


    What your majesty has told you is still to be done.


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that he might have a chance, so he couldn''t go on.


    She stopped at the gate of the theater and said to the crowd, "I seem to have something in it. I have to go back and look for it. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    One of them said, "what the Marquis wants to go back to look for must be valuables. Why don''t we go back and look for it together?"


    "No need." Ye Zhiqiu said, "it''s hard to find more people."


    People didn''t doubt him, so they quickly said they would invite him again next time.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned and went back to the theater. The spectators went out one after another. The place that was full of brocade clothes just now was empty, and there was no one on the stage. The amorous people and beautiful dreams disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only a whole piece of people to go for tea.


    She stood in the middle of the lobby and looked up at the elegant seat on the second floor. She saw that the gauze curtain was shaking and empty after it dispersed in the wind.


    Xie Yu is no longer there.


    Ye Zhiqiu closed his eyes, smiled at himself and said to himself: what am I thinking?


    This is the capital of the emperor. At the foot of the world, he is the first assistant. He has good hands and feet. A sharp mouth can reach 100000 soldiers. Training people can kill people invisibly. Where is it so easy to be murdered.


    It''s just superfluous to worry about him.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and rubbed the corners of her eyes, ready to leave, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Xie Yu standing three steps away, staring at her eyes.


    She was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Yu frowned slightly, "why, can''t I come if you can come?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Zhiqiu began to explain without thinking, "I haven''t seen you come to such a place before. At first sight, it''s quite... Novel."


    Xie Xuan said in a very light tone, "what''s new? You''ve never set foot in such a place before."


    Ye Zhiqiu was suddenly embarrassed and forcibly took the words down. "It used to be before. You always have to have more fun in life. How can you know what you like better without looking more?"


    Xie Xuan heard another meaning from this, and a handsome face sank immediately.


    Seeing him like this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking up and touching his forehead.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    When I saw Xie Yu before, I always thought it was an expressionless jade statue. Recently, when I saw it again, I always felt that this man seemed very unhappy and wrote these words clearly on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought seriously:


    I haven''t heard of any major events in the court recently. Is it difficult that he is unhappy when he sees me?


    "Well, Mr. Shoufu." she cleared her throat and said seriously: "If you don''t want to see me again, please bear it for a few more days. I''ll be out of Beijing in a few years. At that time, I''ll be far away from you, thousands of miles away, and the landscape is endless. If there''s a memorial, it will be directly presented to your majesty by the Qingyi guard, and you won''t be upset about me anymore. I can only do this... Can you be a little happier?"

 Chapter 922

    Xie Yu was slightly stunned. For a moment, he was inexplicably agitated, and his expression became very complicated.


    Seeing that he was silent, ye Zhiqiu said:


    No wonder I can''t sing with the three strings. No matter what I say or do in front of this man, I''m wrong.


    She put her hand behind her, looked away a little and said in a low voice, "don''t want to see me, do you? OK, I''ll go now."


    In fact, I don''t have to pester him and do things that make him angry.


    Stay away.


    Look less.


    Don''t talk more. It''s not something difficult that you can''t do at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu said as he walked out, "you sit a little longer. I''ll call two officers and soldiers outside to take you back. It''s dark and windy. It''s very dangerous for you to walk alone..."


    "Ye Zhiqiu."


    Standing in place, Xie Yu suddenly shouted to her.


    With this sound, ye Zhiqiu stopped.


    She stood there as if she couldn''t lift her feet, and didn''t dare to look back. For fear that Xie Xuan would call her another lecture at this moment. Only when she turned her back to people could she pretend to be nothing and say, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. You want me to go faster, right? OK!"


    Ye Zhiqiu bit her head and was about to leave again.


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan spoke again, his voice a little deeper, and strode to her side, "what''s good? Who told you to go faster?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up at him when he heard the speech. "Didn''t you drive me away like this before?"


    Xie Xuan choked on her and immediately said nothing: "...."


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t understand what the man was going to do.


    It''s not like walking all at once. I don''t know what to say when I stand.


    So they were silent.


    Behind the stage, there were singing, teasing and several plucking music. It was very lively, and their place was silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu involuntarily began to wonder where Xie Yu came from.


    There can''t be a place for him, so she can''t come?


    Even if you do, you have to let someone know in advance.


    She said in her heart that I''m not a fortune teller. How can I avoid such a thing?


    If it wasn''t for this, something else... Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t think of it, and gradually lost his mind.


    After a while, the people in the theater came out quietly to clean up. The leader had secretly told the big people to come here as if they didn''t see what they were doing. No one dared to disturb the two and just buried themselves in their own business.


    When one of the girls was sweeping the floor, she accidentally bumped into the tables and chairs, and the squeak woke Ye Zhiqiu.


    She raised her hand to touch her chilly neck and opened her mouth to try to break the embarrassment. "Lord Shoufu, if you want to train me, just train me directly. It''s strange not to talk for a long time. After training early, we can go home early."


    Xie Yu said silently, "for no reason, what do I teach you to do?"


    What''s going on in Ye Zhiqiu''s mind?


    Third childe''s heart:


    Have you been thinking about how to annoy me all day?


    "How do I know?" Ye Zhiqiu was more helpless than him and whispered, "don''t you always find something to scold me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Xie Zhen heard the speech, he doubted what he had just heard.


    "No!" Ye Zhiqiu reacted and quickly denied, "nothing!"


    Xie Yu didn''t believe it. She stared at her and looked at her for a while.


    They were only one step away. Ye Zhiqiu was flustered by him and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    As a result, the action was too big. He directly hit the chair and made a huge noise. The whole theater looked at it.


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "what are you returning?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care about the back pain. He stood up straight and said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s too close to damage the innocence of the chief assistant."


    Xie Yu laughed angrily.


    Miss Qin of the same family travels in the street, goes shopping in jewelry shops and is reluctant to say goodbye. Seeing such people, she doesn''t think it will miss the innocence of other girls.


    The meeting was rather fastidious when he stood with him and said a few words.


    The thin lips of the first assistant raised a cold arc, "what about Miss Qin''s innocence?"


    "Miss Qin..." Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t turn around at once. She said in her heart that she and I are both women. No matter how, we can''t miss her innocence.


    But it''s really a little fierce outside these days.


    She walked closer. Unexpectedly, her waist hurt when she moved. She just bumped into the corner of the table. She was embarrassed to knead her waist directly in front of Xie Xuan''s face. She was afraid of being crushed by someone''s sentence "elegant and black clothes, no manners". Therefore, she was stunned at the waist injury on the right. She carried her left hand over her back and stretched out her hand to knead it slowly. Today, her wide sleeved black clothes are wide and stacked, and Leng is well covered, Let others see nothing.


    In Xie Xuan''s opinion, ye Zhiqiu hesitated when he mentioned that Qin asked Xia. His heart is not right. It must be bad.


    Lord Shoufu was still angry. Now he became more and more angry. He immediately grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s wrist, pulled the man out of the theater and strode towards no one at the end of the street.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. He forgot to break away from his hand and was pulled away.


    Everyone in the theatre was stunned.


    They couldn''t believe that the scene was true. They raised their sleeves and rubbed their eyes. When they looked again, their figures had disappeared into the night.


    It was dark outside, the play was over, all the visitors came home, and there were no pedestrians in the street.


    The curved moon is like a hook, half hidden in the clouds, with only a few scattered stars on the edge.


    The north wind roared wildly, making their clothes fly.


    Ye Zhiqiu was ignorant. The wind blew her long hair across her cheeks. She didn''t feel cold, but her heart itched badly.


    What is Sanxian doing?


    She thought to herself, there are only fragrant tea, melons and fruits in the theater, and they are not allowed to drink!


    Sanxian doesn''t have alcohol on him. He''s not drunk or crazy. Why does he suddenly get out of line?


    Xie Xuan pulled people to the wall before stopping. The place was dark and no one came. He couldn''t see the things around him. Only the two people standing very close could see each other''s eyebrows and eyes.


    He has some difficulty breathing.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heartbeat is also very abnormal.


    Tomorrow is so cold that the wind is strong enough to blow people away.


    But she suddenly felt a little hot in her heart.


    Inexplicable.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up at Xie Yu. Even if the night was dark at the moment, he could only see his outline and see that his eyes were like stars.


    Look at the hot breath from Xie Yu, slowly rustling on her face.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought:


    I really like this face, this man.


    One more look, the heart began to shout, to take it for yourself.


    blamed!


    Does he know how hooked he is?


    Xie Xuan was still pressing down his anger and didn''t speak for a moment.


    They looked at each other for a moment.


    The third childe said in a deep voice, "do you really want to have a hundred years of laughter with Qin and Xia?"

 Chapter 923

    "What a hundred years of laughter?" Ye Zhiqiu lost all his charming thoughts as soon as he heard this.


    I dare to thank you for being so abnormal tonight, or for Qin to ask Xia?


    She guessed to herself, but she dared not even ask one more question.


    Xie Yu said angrily, "what do the two women say about marriage? You''ve only seen her several times? Where do you have to spend your whole life together? What are you making? Qin asked Xia, no matter how ridiculous things are, her brother will help clean up the mess. What about you?"


    He has seen too many things of his predecessors. His devotion to history is only one stroke, which is not worth the "anecdotes" in Yeji''s essays.


    He didn''t want that after a hundred years, ye Zhiqiu''s achievements in exchange for her blood turned into the most unspoken deeds in her life. Finally, only those messy rumors were left, which was speculated by later generations that the Moyi Hou of Dayan was actually a fake man with a good mirror grinding.


    It is said that women don''t let men talk, but what is more than these inexplicable stains?


    The third childe''s eyes were filled with emotions, and he said again: "Duke Heng is full of loyalty and martyrs. You are the only descendant left. Do you want to shame them and make them restless under the nine springs?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was trained by him, and the blood color on his face faded.


    She suddenly wanted to slap herself. This man just didn''t know his self-respect. When he took the initiative to see him, he was happy. He couldn''t score clearly in the southeast and northwest. She felt that the solar energy rose from the west, and naively thought that he also had a little position in his heart.


    "Lord Shoufu!" Ye Zhiqiu said clearly to Xie Xuan''s eyes, "you can''t stop training me on weekdays. What are you doing with my elders?"


    What shame?


    There is no peace under any nine springs!


    Xie Xuan said this more ruthlessly than beating her two big ears.


    On the battlefield, Mo Yihou, who was injured by an arrow and didn''t shed tears, reddened his eyes in the dark, "Xie Yu, am I really so stupid in your eyes?"


    Xie Yu suddenly realized that his words were too heavy. He immediately regretted it. He wanted to explain, but ye Zhiqiu took the lead again.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped the tip of her nose. "Do you think I''m just like the rumor outside, because you saw Miss Qin and deliberately robbed it?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt that the style of this night was cold, blowing her limbs cold, and her eyes were too sour to speak.


    She forbeared, was extremely wronged and angry, but suddenly smiled and asked him, "do you think Miss Qin and I are deliberately angry with you? It''s foolish to ruin your poor reputation and ruin your honor?"


    Xie Yu tried to calm himself down and said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhiqiu..."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to say more. Don''t overdo it. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m not as smart as your Xie family, but I''m not stupid enough to bet on Miss Qin''s life. Can you look at me more? The woman''s reputation is great. Although I''m not afraid, I can''t miss her. Even if my adoptive father is a mountain bandit, this truth has taught me!"


    She didn''t know why there were so many idle people in the imperial capital. It was clear that Miss Qin had never met her in private since that day. She just met her in the street. She took two steps and said two words, and it came to this.


    But now is not the time to explain this.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in the cold wind, looked up at the sky, and said clearly: "I will make it clear with Miss Qin before I leave Beijing. I will also try to spread the rumors in the city. I will never let people take it as a joke after dinner. In this way, is the chief auxiliary still satisfied?"


    Seeing that she was like this, Xie Yu suddenly couldn''t speak at the edge of her mouth.


    He seems to have been very bad to her.


    Talking is always very hurtful. Even if ye Zhiqiu has an iron wall, he is also cold through his heart.


    In the end, the third childe only said, "so, very good."


    Ye Zhiqiu listened and said, "then I''ll leave first!"


    With that, she turned and walked away with great steps. She just looked at the night sky when crossing the corner. She didn''t lower her head and didn''t even look at the road.


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan stood in the night and thought for a long time. Involuntarily, he stepped forward and chased after him for two steps.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard him shouting, he stood at the corner, didn''t turn around, didn''t look back, and didn''t speak.


    There was only a howling wind in her ears. The fallen leaves on the street were swept from her shoulder and flew to the man behind her.


    "Just now, I shouldn''t have mentioned the ancestors of the Duke of Heng..." Xie Yu also stopped at the corner and bowed to Ye Zhiqiu. "I''m here to make an apology and hope Haihan."


    The moonlight was faint, and the lights in front of the shop restaurant not far away fell, which pulled the figure of the third childe''s salute for a long time. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t look back, so he could see his shadow of making amends.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want Haihan, but also wants to beat people.


    Go back to the house, pick up 18 kinds of weapons, go to the barracks and call out all the famous generals to practice again.


    But the head here does not include the man named Xie.


    She endured and endured, then she could calm down a little and say, "Shoufu adult doesn''t have to be like this. Those people say that your daughter-in-law was robbed by me. You''re unhappy. You haven''t put on small shoes for me yet. It''s just a few words to each other. I don''t have a piece of meat and can''t afford such a big gift as you."


    Xie Xin said that I was not unhappy because those people said you robbed my daughter-in-law, but


    But he couldn''t understand what it was. He only said in a deep voice, "I''m not asking Xia for Qin."


    He said, "Ye Zhiqiu, I''m not looking for you for others."


    "Well, I know." Ye Zhiqiu turned his back to him, raised his hand and rubbed some painful eyebrows. He said first: "you''re for your eldest brother. You''re afraid I''ll cause trouble to your majesty again, aren''t you? Chief Fu, please don''t worry. I know it well. There will be no such thing again."


    This time, she walked quickly without waiting for Xie to speak again.


    The long street is silent, only the fallen leaves follow, which makes Ye Zhiqiu''s back particularly lonely.


    Standing in the same place, Xie Yu was also cold.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked very fast. He heard the middle-aged man warming the bed with his daughter-in-law and children in the small room next to the street talking about buying a few kilograms of meat during the new year. He smelled the aroma of wine floating out of the West building. The wind was also mixed with a few teasing and Sheng songs of the wind and moon field


    Everyone said that Dijing was prosperous and good, but she felt that it was troublesome here.


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his hair impatiently. When he came to the street, he met the soldiers on patrol, but he shouted, "you two go to escort the chief auxiliary adults at the end of the street back to the house, and the rest continue to patrol."


    The soldiers were confused and muttered, "Shoufu wants someone to send him. Why didn''t he come out and say it?"


    "Do you want Mo Yi hou to do it for you?"


    The leader was a man of great insight. He coughed heavily twice, motioned them to shut up and saluted with the crowd. He should "yes" and did it immediately.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked into the dim lights alone and patted himself in the face.


    Knowing it''s superfluous.


    Why can''t we get rid of this problem?

 Chapter 924

    Xie Xuan was escorted back to his house by several patrolling soldiers. As soon as he entered the gate, several boys came forward together. This battle was rare. He felt something wrong at first sight, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fengyi quickly whispered, "Sir, the fourth childe is coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    Foot esophagus: "the fourth childe told everyone in the house that the young people are not smart. What''s the use of doing things? The master''s life is not concerned and does not help at all!"


    The rest of the boys said a few words. Before they said that Miss Jiang was annoyed by the fourth childe and hid directly


    Then he looked at the head auxiliary adult, a handsome face getting darker and darker, and the people''s voice dropped unconsciously.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and motioned that the people didn''t have to say much, leaving only a word "scattered", so he went straight back to the garden.


    At this time, the night was thick, the moonlight vaguely fell on the eaves, and the lights under the eaves were swayed by the night wind, and the light of the lights also floated slowly.


    The beautiful young master Xie sat in the warm light. There were seven or eight plates of wine and vegetables and five or six plates of cakes on the stone table. He put one hand on the edge of the table and carried a white jade wine glass in the other hand. He was drinking with a casual and idle attitude, like taking time to annoy people when he was full.


    Xie Xing went to the table and said in a cool voice, "Xie Wanjin, what are you doing here?"


    Xie Wanjin put down his glass and looked up at him.


    The fourth childe likes to laugh. After drinking half a pot of wine, the peach blossom''s eyes are also stained with stars. It''s so bright. Just after watching Xie Yu for a moment, he is very worried and said, "third brother, why do you look at everyone with a smelly face that you owe me a life?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t say anything about him, but he was almost angry and spit blood by the fourth childe.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t feel angry at all. He put down his glass and slowly got up to look at Xie Yu. She was very bitter and said, "third brother, do you know why you haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet?"


    "There''s no need to say more about it!" Xie Xuan knew that the man was a talkative man. He didn''t finish talking. He immediately said in a deep voice, "if you have something important, just say it. If you don''t, just go."


    Xie Wanjin gave a "tut" sound, but he was not angry. He bumped Xie Xuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s more important than my third brother marrying a daughter-in-law? Go and ask my grandmother, my aunt and my eldest brother! If they say anything else is more important, I''ll take your last name!"


    Xie Yu looked at the fourth childe with the eyes of a fool. "You and I have the same surname."


    "No." Xie Wanjin was not embarrassed at all, but said calmly, "so no matter how important it is, I can''t compare with the third brother."


    Xie Yu was already unhappy. He was not in the mood to listen to the fourth childe''s poor mouth here. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "Xie Wanjin, are you full and have nothing to do?"


    Unexpectedly, the fourth childe opened his mouth and replied, "yes, I''m idle. I''m very idle!"


    He was so angry that he helped his forehead. He didn''t panic at all. He even joked: "brother Rong, the virtuous and virtuous are not like words. He rushed to do everything. Don''t I just be idle?"


    Xie Yu didn''t want to talk to him more. He just wanted someone to carry this guy and throw him out of the house.


    But the people in the house knew that the fourth childe was here, so they didn''t dare to come forward at all. They were far away now. Leng was that no one knew the mind of their master.


    So the atmosphere froze inexplicably.


    The fourth childe of Xie was not afraid of the stiff atmosphere. He raised his hand and took Xie Xuan''s shoulder. He pulled the man to the stone table and sat down. He poured a glass of wine and handed it to him himself. "Third brother, you just talk too hurtful. If you weren''t my third brother, I wouldn''t come tonight."


    Xie Xuan took it reluctantly. When he heard this, he became more and more unhappy. He said coldly, "I didn''t call you either."


    The fourth childe paused and asked himself:


    Is the wine at home not fragrant?


    Isn''t it fun to be with brother Rong?


    Why did you come here to be boring?


    But who let this be his third brother? Xie Wanjin put up with it for the time being and said with a smile: "I''m still angry about Xiaoye and Miss Qin?"


    Xie Xuan turned sideways and drank, ignoring him.


    "If you don''t speak, it must be." Xie Wanjin leaned over and leaned on the stone table. He leisurely raised one leg and gently shook it. He asked with great interest, "is the third brother angry because Xiaoye wants to get a wife? Or because Miss Qin wants to get married?"


    Xie Xuan put the glass heavily on the stone table and said in a deep voice, "I''m not angry!"


    The fourth childe was startled by him. He immediately stood up straight and opened a pair of peach blossoms to see Xie. "Third brother, you''re so angry? You''re almost angry. You can''t hold it and fly to heaven!"


    Xie Zhen couldn''t help kicking the fourth childe. He suddenly regretted why he hadn''t advised his eldest brother to let the fourth read more books, otherwise he wouldn''t be half dead today.


    What is called Qicheng Kongming lamp?


    What the hell!


    "Ow!" Xie Wanjin cried out in pain and hurriedly stepped back to the side.


    He stood beside Xiuzhu and was covered with mottled bamboo shadow. The cold depression could not hold him down. He was full of beauty and wealth. The fourth childe rubbed his legs and seriously advised him: "third brother, I think you are my third brother and came tonight. You have to think about it clearly. Whether you want Xiaoye or Miss Qin, as long as you say a word, I will help you as a brother!"


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "..."


    What''s in this bastard''s head!


    "What''s the use of sulking in your life? You have to say that, otherwise you''ll freeze those people to death, and no one knows what you want!" Xie Wanjin said immediately when he saw that he didn''t speak "Although your eldest brother ah Jiu seems to be trying to match up Xiaoye and Miss Qin now, in fact, as long as you say, they will certainly help you. We are our own people, but you have to figure it out as soon as possible!"


    The fourth childe is really anxious, "time waits for no man, third brother!"


    Xie Yu only felt his heart blocked. He brushed his sleeve and stood up expressionless.


    Xie Wanjin was a little afraid when he finished. After all, the third brother, who never did anything but talk, kicked him just now. It''s hard to guarantee that the man will beat him when he is angry.


    "I''ll put this here tonight. Third brother, think about it!" said the fourth childe, walking quickly along the wall. "Brother Rong is still waiting for me to go back! He''s so delicate that he can''t sleep alone. I''ll go back first!"


    Xie Yu only felt a headache and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows.


    But Xie Wanjin came to the arch, stopped and turned around, and said in a high voice, "brother three, two people are really much more comfortable than one! I can''t sleep at midnight, and another person is talking and warm. Try it!"


    Xie Yu pressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Go, go!" Xie Wanjin didn''t get the answer he wanted. He just stopped reluctantly and went home through the arch.


    Xie Xuan stood for a moment, sat back on the stone stool, poured the pot of wine warmed by the fourth childe and drank it slowly.


    There were only people in his house for official business. After midnight, they were particularly cold.


    In this winter, the bamboo leaves are also much yellow. The wind blows down most of them, the garden is full of flying, and the Lingxue gentleman is also bleak.


    The messy words that the fourth childe just said are still lingering in Xie Xuan''s ears.


    The man didn''t speak well, but he didn''t say one thing wrong.


    The elder brother is the one who decides.


    Because Miss Qin''s family caused a lot of trouble, the third childe said more and made more mistakes in front of Ye Zhiqiu. It''s better to find his eldest brother directly.

 Chapter 925

    After the morning of the next day, Xie Zhen finally made up his mind to find his eldest brother. When he arrived at Yonghe palace, he was stopped by the maids and was not allowed to enter the door.


    Xie Xuan pressed down, full of thoughts, stood in front of the door and said faintly, "please go in and inform me that I have something important to see your majesty."


    Before his voice fell, Wang Liang came out of the hall slowly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is busy with important things right now. Let the chief assistant tell the old slave what he has here."


    Xie Yu''s face was slightly stiff when he heard the speech.


    Everyone knows that he has deep brotherhood with his majesty. He has never been limited to walking in this palace. It is the first time he has been stopped outside the door like today.


    The servants in the palace watched the cold around the first auxiliary adult grow heavier and retreated to the side very consciously. They didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Only Wang Liang was still standing in front of him, smiling and shouting, "Lord Shoufu?"


    Unexpectedly, the chief assistant, who has always been the most disciplined, stopped talking. He directly bypassed the old waiter and quickly walked to the hall, "elder brother!"


    Wang Liang and his servants did not have time to stop him, but hurriedly followed him, "Your Majesty, your majesty! Chief assistant, he..."


    Sitting in the hall, Xie Heng was leisurely writing and painting. When he heard a burst of noise outside, he said without raising his head: "what are you shouting? You can carry him out if you come in? Get back."


    Wang Liang quickly whispered "yes" and walked out with a group of waiters.


    Xie Xuan went to the front of the case and stood still. His eyes looked at his eldest brother like ink and shouted "eldest brother."


    Xie Heng didn''t look up at him either. He just focused on outlining his own painting. His tone was not salty and said, "now that you''re off the court, you don''t go back to the house or find some pastime. What are you doing here?"


    Xie Xuan was still wondering how to tell her elder brother about ye Zhiqiu. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Xie Heng didn''t hear a sound. He couldn''t help raising his eyes and glancing at the third childe. He generally asked, "what did you say outside? Why didn''t you say?"


    In fact, as his eldest brother, he knows his third childe''s temper best. If he comes for important affairs in the court, he must be upright. He comes up with the principle that the whole country is based on the people. There is absolutely no reason to keep silent for a long time.


    In addition, ye Zhiqiu has been taking leave of absence from the court these days. Lord Shoufu has frozen the ministers unbearably. Although no one dares to complain in front of his majesty, it is difficult for Xie Heng to know that the Qingyi guards come and go all day.


    He deliberately avoided the third childe''s disappearance. He also wanted the stuffy gourd to understand. Otherwise, no matter how much he said, it would be in vain.


    After looking at his elder brother for a long time, Xie Xuan said in a stuffy voice, "elder brother, do you really let Ye Zhiqiu go?"


    "What do I have to manage?"


    Xie Heng asked quite naturally.


    When the wine was gone, the little maids followed, and even Wang Liang and the internal attendants withdrew outside the temple.


    At the moment, there are only two brothers in the temple. Naturally, there is no need to pretend.


    When Xie Xuan heard this, his face was slightly stiff. He put his hand on the table and whispered, "you know ye Zhiqiu is a woman. How can you marry the Miss Qin family? This matter is well known all over the city. As your majesty, how can you sit idly by?"


    Xie Heng thought: third childe, it''s urgent.


    He was very clear in his heart. However, he was very calm on his face. Even his tone was much more relaxed than usual. He said, "it''s bad."


    Xie Xuan frowned more and more when he heard the speech.


    But Xie Heng painted slowly, his posture was lazy and idle, he didn''t look up at the third childe, and his tone was as usual: "It''s her business that Miss Qin wants to marry someone. Her elders have to worry about it. There''s no need for you to be so worried. As for Xiaoye, she fought in Feiyun stronghold and suffered so much with me. She didn''t ask anything. If she wants a beauty to go to Hou''s house to manage the backyard, the man himself is willing, and I have no reason not to agree."


    He said slowly, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu, "isn''t it? Third childe."


    Xie Xuan''s eyebrows jumped and said in a deep voice, "this matter must not be!"


    "Why not?" Xie hung put down his brush and leaned over and gently blew the dry marks on the painting, pretending to be puzzled: "ah, are you too busy recently? Why else do you manage the leaflet? You didn''t love her to get around you before?"


    Xie Yu choked and was speechless for a moment.


    Xie Heng didn''t let go of his plan like this. When he looked up at the third childe again, he said, "Xiao Ye has a good temper. In the past, no matter how you treated her, you didn''t take it to heart. But ah Yu, you should be more or less measured yourself. She is different from Xiao Liu. You have to teach you."


    Xie Yu''s face turned white when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Xie Heng knew that what he said was clear enough, so he got up and bypassed the book case, raised his hand and patted the third childe on the shoulder, "because brother knows you are not angry because of the rumors outside, it''s also a kind intention to come to me this time, but my third childe, you really do more this time."


    Xie Yu was stuffy and whispered, "elder brother, I..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xie Heng grabbed him by the shoulder and walked to the window. The red plum tree outside the window was in full bloom, adding a lot of color to the cold winter.


    Xie Heng asked him, "if you like Miss Qin, just say it as your brother. Why are you mentioning Xiaoye every word?"


    Xie Zhen said, "I have no intention of that Miss Qin family. I just... Think it''s very inappropriate."


    Xie Heng smiled and said solemnly, "there are many inappropriate household chores in the world. You are the chief assistant. You only care about state affairs and government, and what do you do about other people''s marriage?"


    The third childe doesn''t speak.


    Xie Heng said again, "is it difficult that you are tired of doing this song and want to try the official media?"


    I don''t know why Xie Yu is so speechless every time he wants to say something.


    This is especially true at the moment.


    He was speechless, and his face became more and more ugly.


    But Xie Heng was different from others. He was not afraid of the cold lingering on Lord Shoufu. Seeing that he was angry, he felt very interesting and wanted to tease.


    He didn''t see anything, and slowly said, "that''s not good. Lord Ji, the official media, has done a good job, but he can''t let him go home for nothing."


    "I don''t want to, elder brother." Xie Xuan also felt that his elder brother was deliberately teasing him. His face was slightly stiff and said, "I came to see my elder brother today just for ye Zhiqiu."


    Xie Heng nodded and thought deeply.


    After a while, he said positively, "it''s a matter of women. Before marriage, it''s the parents, brothers and elders at home who help guard the gate. After marriage, it''s the husband and children who protect each other. Ah Chen, you''re not a brother or a long man in Xiaoye''s opinion. What''s your identity today?"

 Chapter 926

    Xie Xuan obviously didn''t expect his eldest brother to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was silent.


    Xie Heng glanced at him. It was expected that the third childe would react like this.


    After so many days, Emperor Yan walked very fast when he retreated from the court. There were tigers and wolves chasing after him. He ran so fast. He just wanted his third childe to understand earlier.


    But this guy seems to have spent all his efforts on family and state affairs. When it comes to his own life, he is so stupid.


    Xie hengcao broke his heart. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold the third childe''s jaw and let him look at his own eyes. He said in a positive way: "it''s not for my brother. You have to take care of Xiaoye''s affairs. Do you have to have a place? Otherwise, you''re going to take care of the family affairs of those ministers in the hall of political affairs under the name of chief assistant?"


    Xie Yu was stunned by his eldest brother, "what position?"


    When Xie Heng saw him like this, a pair of Danfeng''s eyes smiled and said with great interest: "this position is naturally a husband, a husband, an official..."


    Xie Xuan listened carefully and just wanted to ask what was the difference between these titles?


    "Elder brother!" the third childe interrupted him with a slightly stiff face, "can''t it be anything else?"


    Xie Heng shook his head and gave him two words, "No."


    Then the third childe stopped talking again.


    Xie Heng didn''t know how long he was bored when he saw him, but he had finished what he should say, and it was useless to be wordy.


    He picked slightly from the corner of his eye and said, "if you don''t speak, don''t pestle here."


    Xie Yu was speechless and speechless: "


    Xie Heng stretched out his hand and kicked his foot on his lower leg. He urged: "if you don''t understand, go back and think. When ah Jiu comes back and sees it later, I think it''s for my brother how to bully you."


    Xie Zhen was driven away, and it''s not easy to stay any longer. Originally, he wanted to find his eldest brother and solve the problem. As a result, he was inexplicably preached without saying a few words.


    With a gloomy face, he turned and walked out, walking a little slower than usual.


    Xie Heng stood by the window and looked at him. He was funny and angry. He didn''t have the heart to say, "wait."


    "Elder brother? Do you think it''s wrong?" Xie Xuan immediately turned around and looked at him with starlike eyes, waiting for his elder brother to say that he took care of Ye Zhiqiu''s affairs.


    Xie Heng thought that his brother was spoiled by me at ordinary times. Look at this!


    Being the eldest brother, he ignored the hope in the third childe''s eyes and said ruthlessly: "Who wants to tangle with you about that? I saw that you were too busy to take care of other people''s affairs, so I asked you to accompany the old magistrate. He is now old and has no children and grandchildren to accompany him. Seeing that the new year is coming, the servants in the house can count with one hand. It''s hard to bear to be cold. If you have nothing left or right, go and see him."


    Previously, Xie Heng took time to go by himself, but his identity is here. Every time he went, he would arouse the people in the county government, which is always too troublesome.


    At present, the third childe is like this. Xie Heng wants to make him more busy and learn from those old people who have a good life. He wants to see his heart earlier.


    Xie Xuan obviously couldn''t understand his elder brother''s intention at once, but the king was at the top, and he had to do what he ordered. He lowered his eyes and said, "I''m leaving."


    This time, the pace is obviously a little faster than that just now. I no longer hold the idea of listening to my eldest brother''s call.


    Xie Heng leaned against the window and watched the third childe go away. He shook his head reluctantly and sighed: "I''m a good third childe, but how can I not be very smart when I meet Xiaoye?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yi Hou''s house.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been familiar with all the pastimes in the imperial capital for a long time, but whether it''s dancing, listening to music or watching a play, it''s not her favorite thing. It''s not comparable to the beautiful girls that a large group of brothers gathered together to drink and eat meat in Feiyun stronghold. Although staying in a busy place can always make people feel happier.


    But she saw Xie Yu in the theater last night. She broke up unhappily again. It was inevitable that she was discouraged and didn''t even want to go out.


    Thin monkey and several brothers from Feiyun stronghold came to the house to drink with her. Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t lift up his spirits. The wind swept across the yard, dead leaves fell all over the ground, and there was no sunlight at noon.


    I don''t know who said, "it looks like it''s going to snow."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly remembered that Miss Qin''s family had set up a beautiful Aoxue garden. Many people in the imperial capital wanted to come and have a look. She went to see Qin and asked Xia by going to enjoy the scenery, and rejected the previous incident. It was also a matter of ending. She could leave Beijing more at ease in the next year.


    She thought like this, even if she asked people to prepare horses, she took two boys to Aoxue garden together.


    When she arrived, she knew that old lady Qin had gone to pray for incense, and Qin Mo was busy with business outside. There was only one master in the house, Qin Wenxia. Ye knew that autumn had come, so it was not easy to turn around and leave. She had to be brave enough to enter the gate of the Qin house.


    Qin Wenxia heard that the boy came to report. Even when he came out with a few little maids, he saw Ye Zhiqiu coming through the corridor. At this time, the numerous snowflakes also fell, which seemed like wind and snow.


    Qin asked Xia to stand in front of the court and greet her with a smile, "it''s snowing. How did Hou Ye choose to come at this time?"


    Ye Zhiqiu also smiled and opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Qin''s Aoxue garden has a good scenery. It''s no wonder. As soon as it''s going to snow, I''ll come right away. I don''t know whether Miss Qin would like a rough man like me to come and see it?"


    "If you don''t speak, no one will dare to say you are a rude man." Qin asked Xia with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips, "really?"


    Is it because she talks too rough, so Sanxian doesn''t like her talking too much?


    "Really." Qin asked Xia, smiling more and more brightly. "Lord Hou wants to enjoy the scenery, but he doesn''t know he is also a person in the scenery. Come here, please."


    While leading Ye Zhiqiu to Aoxue garden, she ordered the waitresses to make tea and prepare cakes.


    Ye Zhiqiu came suddenly, but Qin asked Xia as if he knew she would come. Everything was calm and appropriate.


    Their affairs were in full swing outside, and they were people who were very likely to get married at the right age. Naturally, the old Mammy and maids of the Qin family did not dare to slack off, and kept following them to prevent them from having a chance to be alone.


    When ye Zhiqiu came this time, what he said was inconvenient to be heard. He could only pretend to be interested, follow Qin Wenxia around the garden, and sit in the pavilion to taste tea and enjoy the scenery.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Soon, the garden is covered with silver. The plum branches are covered with frost, the red plum is gorgeous, and the green calyx is fragrant. It is a grand scene in the world.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with some emotion: "I have seen many gardens, but few are as good as Aoxue garden."


    She has seen many beauties, but few people like Qin Wenxia.


    Such a girl will surely meet the best husband and have a perfect destination. Unlike her, she has been wishful thinking for so many years and has no chance to be perfect in her life.

 Chapter 927

    Qin asked Xia, holding a warm hand stove and smiling at her, "if you like it, you can come to enjoy the scenery every day."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to have such leisure." Ye Zhiqiu saw that the nanny maids were defending her like something. Knowing that there was no chance to talk to Qin and Xia alone today, he said as implicitly as possible: "besides, Miss Qin should spend such a beautiful and beautiful time with her lover. It''s inconvenient for me to bother again."


    Qin asked Xia quite surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu. When he heard the speech, he understood a little, smiled and said, "I know what Lord Hou means."


    Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, these days, she regretted that she had somehow agreed to Qin Wenxia''s absurd behavior. When she heard the gossip outside, she was worried that it would delay the girl''s marriage in the future. She came here specially to reassure Sanxian and Qin Wenxia.


    The girl is a smart man, and she knows it without Ye Zhiqiu''s too clear. Without mentioning the previous affair, she just sits together to enjoy the snow and talk about the scenery.


    Ye Zhiqiu drank two cups of tea in a row. Listening to Qin Wenxia, such a beautiful woman, talking softly in front of him, he only felt that the whole person was floating and elegant, which was more cheerful than when he went out for recreation.


    However, another group of people stood by, and ye Zhiqiu didn''t stay for a long time. After sitting for more than half an hour, he got up and said goodbye, "the scenery is almost the same, Miss Qin. Goodbye tomorrow."


    Qin asked Xia to stand up and said softly, "I''ll see you off."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand his meaning, but he nodded, "then miss Lao Qin."


    They walked out of the pavilion and into the corridor side by side. The maid mammies followed behind. They were faced with flying snow and falling plum, with a faint fragrance in the wind.


    After two turns, Qin asked Xia Cai softly, "although I shouldn''t say more, I''m still curious. I want to ask why the Marquis suddenly changed his mind? He came here specially."


    When discussing this matter earlier, ye Zhiqiu was a little wavering. It was only after she took a strong medicine that she made up her mind.


    But later, after entering the palace, ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He also talked a few words in the street and didn''t do anything else. That is, those idle people in the market added fuel and spread it badly.


    In fact, they all knew very well that there was no such thing. According to Qin asked Xia, if Mo Yi Hou didn''t want to continue to sing the play, as long as she didn''t say a word, she would naturally understand what it meant over time.


    But ye Zhiqiu came to her personally and said that this move really makes people a little confused.


    Or maybe the person Ye Zhiqiu likes is already very unhappy. This invincible wizard on the battlefield is defeated in front of his sweetheart, and he can''t even give up a little unhappiness.


    Such a deep feeling is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Qin asked Xia and sighed that he had nothing to say.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked with her hands down. She was tall and handsome. The wind blew plum blossoms and snow on her face. One of the red plums stuck between her forehead.


    Mo Yi Hou, who danced with knives and swords all day, now added some eye-catching color, but she didn''t notice it.


    Qin asked Xia and a group of maids, but they couldn''t help looking at her frequently. A few thin skinned ones turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhiqiu felt a little strange. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help stopping and asked, "what have you been watching me do?"


    Qin asked Xia with a smile, "there are flowers on Hou Ye''s face."


    Hearing this, several little girls bowed their heads and laughed.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand.


    "This plum blossom is in love with the marquis." Qin asked Xia and gently touched the plum blossom stuck on Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead. He smiled and said, "I want to follow you. I won''t come down."


    The beauty''s hands are soft and slender, and her fingertips are still a little cool.


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped back, raised his hand, took off the plum blossom on his forehead, held it in his palm, smiled and said, "I''ve taken the flower away. Miss Qin, please stay."


    Qin asked Xia to take a group of people in Qin''s house to stand in front of the door and send them off: "Lord, go slowly."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded. When he went down the steps, he turned over and rode back to his house.


    Qin Wenxia stood in front of the door and looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s back driving his horse away. The long flying snow blurred her vision, and she gradually lost her mind.


    Thinking about Mo Yi Hou in a mess, if she was a woman, would the auxiliary adult like her?


    After all, everyone says that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. It''s really rare to like someone without asking for anything in return. It''s a pity that life is like a play, but people don''t write the ending, so there are so many regrets.


    Just then Qin Mo came back. As soon as he got off the carriage, he saw Qin Wenxia standing in a daze in front of the door. As he stepped up the steps, he asked, "what are you doing here in the cold weather? Are you waiting for me?"


    He said and smiled. Before Qin asked Xia for an answer, he answered, "it''s rare that I''m so good today, but what good thing do you want my brother to buy for you?"


    "What do you think? What am I waiting for you to do?" Qin asked Xia. Xia glanced at him and turned to walk in.


    Qin Mo raised his hand and touched his face. When he stepped into the door, he casually asked the little maids on the side, "if you''re not waiting for me, what are you doing standing in front of the door?"


    The little maids held back a smile and quickly bowed their heads and replied, "the master of Mo Yi has just come. The maidservants came out with the young lady."


    Qin Mo was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He reacted a moment later and immediately caught up with him, "Qin asked Xia! Stop!"


    He grabbed Qin Wenxia''s shoulder and pulled it back, forced her to face herself, and said in a deep voice: "how many times have I told you not to communicate with Mo Yi Hou recently? Why don''t you just listen?"


    "Brother, it''s strange to say that." Qin asked Xia. He was not afraid at all. He looked up at his eyes and said slowly: "Today, Lord Moyi came to Aoxue garden to enjoy the scenery. Your mother is not here, and you are busy with business outside. If I don''t come out to entertain Lord Moyi, why don''t I let the servants kick him out directly? You are the Minister of rites of Dayan. If people in the house treat guests like this, what should others say about you?"


    That makes sense.


    Qin Mo paused and said, "then you don''t have to stand at the gate to see him off. The man has gone far. You''re still standing like a watchman stone. If you let people see it, it''s said that you and the children of Mo Yi Hou have it!"


    "My brother also knew that those were just rumors." Qin asked Xia Wei with a smile: "my father used to say that rumors ended with wise men. How did my brother get farther and farther away from wise men recently?"


    Qin Mo was choked by her and couldn''t speak at once. He could only hold it back and say, "stop fooling around."


    These days, because Qin asked Xia Tongmo about the rumors of Yi Hou, Shoufu has been staring at him. Although it shows that there has been no reprimand on his face, people can''t bear the exclusive "care of Shoufu" every day.


    The young minister stood in the corridor surrounded by wind and snow, coughed heavily, and said solemnly to his sister, "if you want to fool around, can you pick someone who your brother can bear and carry? It''s getting more and more troublesome. How can you let me clean up this mess?"


    Qin asked Xia, but he looked down at the snow on the ground. "In fact, if my brother really wants to clean up, it''s not difficult."


    "How dare you think of all the back moves before you get into trouble?" Qin Moqi smiled. "Then you should talk about it. How is it not difficult?"


    He loosened the hand that clasped Qin Wenxia''s shoulder. Before he could take it back, he was held by her.


    Qin Mo was surprised, and then heard Qin ask Xia, "brother, marry me."

 Chapter 928

    When Qin Mo heard this, he was like being struck by thunder.


    He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He asked incredulously, "what did the Moyi Hou do to you? I, I just went out for a long time today. Why are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy." Qin asked Xia, but he held his hand tighter, and his voice sounded softer than usual. "Aren''t you afraid of Shoufu because it''s difficult for me to deal with the Lord Moyi? As long as you marry me, Shoufu will naturally know that there''s nothing between me and the Lord Moyi. In this way, isn''t it more useful than you to explain a hundred sentences and a thousand sentences?"


    Qin Mo was right to say so, but as soon as he went to Qin and asked Xia, he felt that something was wrong. He wanted to find someone to ask "did miss take the wrong medicine today". However, the little boys and waitresses on the side were shocked by the amazing behavior of their own miss. They were stunned one by one, and no one spoke.


    His heart was shocked. He even took his hand back and took a step back. "Now I suddenly feel embarrassed by the first auxiliary adult. It''s no big deal."


    Qin asked Xia, looking at him with clear eyes, and asked slowly, "is it?"


    Qin Mo nodded a little stiff, and his brain couldn''t turn around like paste. It took him a long time to say, "Xia Xia, you''re kidding a little! It''s all over the city. You''re too much to scare your brother!"


    He didn''t dare to think about it anywhere else. After seizing this point, he said to her, "fortunately, this is said in his own house. If it is heard by outsiders, don''t say that our Qin brothers and sisters have incest! You and you are 18 years old. You should be sensible. You should know what kind of fun can open and what kind of things can''t be done. Don''t... Don''t make such nonsense!"


    Qin asked Xia to stand in place and said clearly, "I''m not fooling around."


    She said seriously, "I like my brother."


    Qin Mo was stunned.


    He was eight years older than Qin Wenxia. When he first arrived at the Qin family, the little girl was still in her infancy. She had been spoiled and protected for so many years before she grew into such a delicate young lady. Others said she was sensible and gentle. Only Qin Mo knew that because all the willfulness and mischief of the girl were used on him, everything was good in front of outsiders.


    Qin Mo always felt that he was both a father and a brother. He was afraid that she would be unfaithful. He might as well stay at home for a few more years. He worried about her appearance and appearance and admired her tenderness. After he married back, he found that it was not the same thing at all, so he didn''t live in peace in the future.


    But Qin Mo worried about thousands of things. He didn''t want to marry her.


    Qin Mo thought for a long time and didn''t understand how he liked the little girl who always liked to make trouble for him. It''s not the same as when other girls love dark lovers.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Qin asked the Xia Dynasty. He took a step closer. His tone was gentle and stubborn. "I have to marry you all my life. If you don''t marry me, I''ll stay with you and be an old girl all my life!"


    "What nonsense!" Qin Mo took another two steps back. It was too sudden for him to parry. He was so quick to think, "I suddenly remembered that there are still official business unfinished. I have to go back! You, you go back to me and wake up! How can you suddenly fool around? It''s not like words!"


    Although he was lecturing, he had no momentum at all. He almost grabbed the door and ran away.


    It was snowing heavily outside. Qin moleng didn''t even fight an umbrella or call a carriage sedan chair, so he plunged into the wind and snow.


    Qin asked Xia to turn around and look at his young and high-ranking brother, who has always been steady and self-sustaining. He was so frightened that he raised a shallow arc on his lips and laughed at himself: "sure enough, it''s still not good."


    Her brother was good at everything, but she was too involved in the play. After being adopted, she changed her surname to Qin. She really thought she was the Qin family''s own son and her own brother. He didn''t read at all.


    Qin asked Xia that he had planned carefully and tried slowly. He should not be too hasty. He lived under the same eaves. He met each other day and shared joy. He spent years and years, and he would eventually get what he wanted.


    But since I got to know Moyi Hou, I suddenly became lonely and brave. I didn''t want to consume or wait. I wanted to try it out.


    Success or failure, but by my life.


    Qin Mo, who was walking in the street outside in the snow, asked himself: what day is it today?


    It''s bad luck to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. Do you have to choose a good time to go home now?


    The snow was so heavy that the north wind roared past. There were few pedestrians in the street. He was stunned and didn''t feel cold.


    Qin Mo thought sadly:


    This time, Mo Yihou and Shoufu have solved the problem, but why does this problem fall on me?


    How can Xia Xia like me?


    Qin Mo thought it was really incredible. He couldn''t understand what he thought, but he couldn''t consult his colleagues like solving state affairs.


    After much entanglement, he went directly to Shoufu''s house. When he came in with wind and frost, he startled the guards and plenty of food and clothing in the house.


    Surprised, they asked in unison, "how did Lord Qin do this? Where''s the carriage? It''s Qingtian. He was robbed during the day?"


    Qin Mo repeatedly waved his hand to the people not to ask more, and went directly to the study of Lord Shoufu.


    Having enough food and clothing, he and a group of guards quickly followed up.


    Xie Yu was practicing calligraphy in his study at the moment. The door was open and suddenly someone pushed it open.


    "Lord Shoufu, save me!" Qin Mo strode in and ran directly in front of his book case. He always hid from the person who Lord Shoufu hid far away. Now he can''t wait to hold him.


    Xie Xuan was surprised, put down the wolf hair and asked in a deep voice, "Lord Qin, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mo supported the book case with one hand and brushed away the frost and snow between his hair with the other hand. He said solemnly, "Lord Shoufu, I want to wake up."


    Confused by the man, Xie Xuan couldn''t help standing up and asked in a wrinkled voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m just a little closer to Lord Shoufu." Qin Mo was still a little dizzy and said unconsciously: "it''s too warm in other places. It''s cold enough for Lord Shoufu. Only when you are sober can you think about things."


    Standing outside the door, people with plenty of food and clothing were worried. They wanted to go in and carry Qin Mo out and throw him into the snow. Ask him: is it cold enough?


    But everyone is inside. No one dares to move.


    Xie Xuan looked at Qin Mo for a moment and asked faintly, "what stimulation has Lord Qin received?"


    "If you say it, Lord Shoufu may not believe it." Qin Mo was very close to Xie Yu. For the first time, he looked bitter, and deliberately lowered his voice to say to him, "my sister said that she must marry me."

 Chapter 929

    Xie Xuan stared at Qin Mo as if he were looking at a fool.


    Qin Mo looked at him, his mood fluctuated greatly, and asked in a low voice, "Lord Shoufu, you can''t believe it, can you?"


    "My sister had a crush on others before, and scared people away because making cakes was too bad and made the childe vomit and diarrhea. She bothered me to take care of her business at that time..." Qin Mo whispered, trying to find some clues from those past memories, but she was stunned.


    His voice couldn''t help getting lower and lower. "How can this little girl become more and more unpredictable as she grows up?"


    Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to ask me?"


    Qin Mo was still wandering outside the sky. He said without thinking, "then I have no one else to ask."


    Previously, when Zhou Minghao was in the imperial capital, he could give him advice, but this man has asked him to go out of the capital for a long time. Now he doesn''t know where he has been, but there is no news at all.


    The young ministers in the court have basically not married yet. They don''t understand the relationship between men and women, let alone help him.


    Qin Mo now had more courage than a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. He said to Xie Yu, "look, my sister likes me. I have nothing to do with Mo Yi Hou. I don''t have to be afraid of coming to you, don''t I?"


    Xie Yu said, "when was Lord Qin afraid?"


    The man also told him earlier that there was more than one person of marriage age in the Qin family. He offered himself and wished he could offset his sister.


    Afraid?


    It''s hard to see.


    "I''m still afraid of it." Qin Mo glanced at Xie Yu. Seeing that he looked unhappy, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "just a little! Lord Shoufu is still very good to me and us on weekdays."


    He is completely lying with his eyes open at the moment.


    Xie Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He directly said to the outside of the door, "enough clothes and food, send Lord Qin out."


    Abundant clothes and food immediately came in and said to Qin Mo, "Lord Qin... Please."


    "No! I don''t want to go out yet." Qin Mo was reluctant to go. "Lord Shoufu said earlier that he would come to you if there was anything that couldn''t be solved. I don''t want you to come up with a solution for me today. I just want to stand beside you and be cold and quiet."


    I can''t bear to look straight at the moment when I have plenty of food and clothing.


    Xie Xuan''s handsome face was a little dark. Looking at Qin Mo, he saw the shadow of his fourth childe playing a rogue.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Xie Wanjin is not a serious person.


    It''s really hard. Qin Mo usually pretends to be serious in the political hall.


    But Qin Mo didn''t know what Lord Shoufu thought of himself. Before he was driven away, he immediately said, "I don''t talk and don''t make noise. Don''t you?"


    Xie Fuqiang resisted the impulse to drive him out and turned around to order plenty of food and clothing: "go and prepare meals."


    They hurriedly answered.


    Qin Mo brushed the snow dust on his sleeve and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I''m hungry. I''m lucky to have a meal here today!"


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    For Xie Yu, there is no way for cheeky people.


    The evening meal was placed in the flower hall. There was no fire basin in the hall. The windows were wide open on all sides. The wind came and went, and the flying snow fell into it from time to time, which was very in line with the requirements of Lord Qin to be cold and quiet.


    Xie Xuan stepped into it and sat down at the table. His ink hair was scattered and flying by the wind, and his face didn''t change at all.


    Qin Mo shivered with cold. He still had the cheek to sit next to him and personally stretched out his hand to cook for the first auxiliary adult, "it''s strange that neither my mother nor I are at home today. Mo Yi Hou suddenly came and didn''t know what he said to my sister. This suddenly became like this..."


    Xie Wei Leng, "has she been to the Qin house?"


    That night, what ye Zhiqiu said to him at the entrance of the alley seemed to ring in his ear again.


    She said she would leave Beijing in two years.


    He said he would make it clear with Qin and Xia.


    Xie Xuan knew that ye Zhiqiu was a man who did what she said, but she didn''t think she would suddenly go to Qin and ask Xia, and make things like this.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    The third childe thought about this and suddenly the food was tasteless. He opened his mouth and told the boy outside the door, "hot wine."


    "Lord Shoufu wants to buy me a drink?" Qin Morton paused, and couldn''t help being flattered. "Yes, if you think about this, you should drink more wine!"


    It is well known in the Manchu Dynasty that Shoufu doesn''t like drinking and likes drinking tea.


    Even at the Palace Banquet, I have never seen him drink more, and it is rare to take the initiative to ask for wine.


    After a long time, the young man brought the wine in. Because of the long delay, he explained, "there is no wine in the house. I still went to get it at home. It has kept adults waiting."


    Xie Yu waved him back.


    Qin Mo didn''t want anyone else to be present. It was just what he wanted. He took the initiative to pour wine with a wine pot.


    Xie Yu was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "what did she say to your sister?"


    Qin Mo took a glass of wine and handed it to him. "When I went back, Mo Yi Hou had left. I don''t know what he said. Anyway, the marriage must be over."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Qin Mo raised his glass and drank all the wine in the glass. He said with emotion: "I''d rather Xia Xia was rejected by Mo Yi Hou and said those words to me when she fainted. But when she spoke to me, it was gentle. I was like a fried chicken."


    Xie Xuan looked at him with unspeakable eyes and said faintly, "what am I sitting at the same table with you?"


    He began to regret letting this guy stay.


    People quarrel and talk a lot, which makes people unbearable.


    Qin Mo realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "it''s my fault! Even if Lord Shoufu is fried, it''s also a fried Phoenix, which is naturally different from me."


    Xie Yu almost poured the wine on his head. After enduring it again and again, he drank the wine in the cup.


    Qin Mo saw that he was not angry, so he drank and told him that Qin asked Xia about those things when he was a child. He couldn''t figure out clearly. In the end, there was only one sentence, "the girl''s love is really inexplicable and unpredictable!"


    Xie Yu was distracted when he heard the speech.


    In fact, he didn''t know why Ye Zhiqiu liked him. He was in trouble at the foot of shining mountain, covered with blood and embarrassed. He had neither the romantic spirit of his eldest brother riding on the leaning bridge and full of red tea when he was a teenager, nor the harmless six animals like Xiao Wu, which made people feel close at a glance.


    How does she deserve such a preference and still keep her mind?


    They sat together. Qin Mo kept talking while drinking wine. Xie Xuan listened and wandered outside the sky. The atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious.


    Until late at night, it was dark outside.


    Qin Mo''s Kung Fu of drinking and breathing was quiet for a moment.


    Xie Xuan suddenly heard some sounds from the eaves. He hardly did it. He thought, holding his glass hand slightly, and said to himself: she''s coming.

 Chapter 930

    Qin Mo drank a few more cups. Jun''s face turned red and he was a little confused. He didn''t find anything wrong with Xie Yu at all. He also stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder. "Chief Fu, look at this. What should I do?"


    He was very distressed. Xu Xu said, "my father has great kindness to me. My mother raised me as a married son. I think my surname is Qin all my life and treat all the children of the Qin family as their own people, but how can this sister solve such a big problem for me?"


    It is a good thing that everyone is happy to see if he has been brought home as a child''s adoptive husband and daughter-in-law since childhood and forms a marriage with his childe and young lady when he grows up.


    But Qin Mo is not. He is the eldest son of the Qin family who has paid homage to the ancestors of the Qin family and went to the Qin family tree. If something happens to Xia with Qin, he must be stabbed in the backbone and scolded for brother and sister incest. How can he be a man in the future?


    Xie Xuan listened to Qin Mo, but his eyes fell out of the window.


    Outside, the night was thick, the wind and snow were heavy, and the cold wind blew the bamboo leaves all over the yard. Some of them blew into the house with the wind and dazzled the candle lights.


    Except for the sound just now, he didn''t hear anything else. He was worried that ye Zhiqiu would suddenly break in in front of Qin mo. if she didn''t come in, it would be so cold outside. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t stand the cold.


    Xie Xuan was confused. Seeing Qin Mo''s nagging in front of her, she couldn''t help saying:


    Why hasn''t this guy left yet?


    But Qin Mo not only couldn''t understand the mind of Lord Shoufu, but also lowered his head and drank depressed, muttering: "which immortal is free at the moment, help me!"


    Xie Yu reached out and caught one of the bamboo leaves. His tone was light and said, "it''s not difficult."


    Qin Mo immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    He was afraid that Xie Yu wouldn''t say it, and then said, "the lower officer is really helpless. Please be kind and save me this time!"


    Xie Xuan said in a very light tone: "there are three methods."


    "Chief assistant, please speak." Qin Mo quickly sat up straight and said in a straight tone: "my lower officer is all ears."


    Xie Yu said, "first, you go back and marry Qin Wenxia."


    Qin Mo shook his head again and again. "No, no, this is really not good. Lord Shoufu should tell me the second solution directly."


    Xie Xuan looked at him and said, "second, go back and tell your sister that you have the love of Longyang and the habit of breaking your sleeves. You will not marry her or any woman in your life."


    Qin Mo was a little drunk and his mind was not very clear. Wen Yan couldn''t help but look at Xie Xuan for a moment and wonder: "it''s not good either. My sister is not easy to cheat. If she had to ask me who I broke my sleeve for at that time, I''m sure the song will be inevitable..."


    Halfway through, he stopped very wisely.


    In the hall of political discussion, the most beautiful people are your majesty and the chief auxiliary. The first one already has the love of his life, and no one dares to think about it again.


    As for the latter, if the courtiers have such a tendency to break their sleeves, they all fold their waist for his immortal appearance. Isn''t Moyi Hou the best example?


    Xie Xuan didn''t want to hear Qin Mo pull on himself again. He immediately said in a simple way: "third, you can become a monk."


    Qin Mo almost fell back with his chair when he didn''t sit down. He woke up three points and quickly stood up with the corner of the table. "The first assistant is very good, but it''s getting late... I have to go back and think about which one to use. Then I''ll leave first."


    After that, he bowed to Xie Yu and left in a hurry.


    Xie Yu wanted him to go. He said faintly, "No."


    Waiting outside to see off the guests with plenty of clothes and food, for a time, there was no one outside the door, only the snow came.


    Xie Xuan sat in his place and waited quietly, watching the light in the lamp being blown out by the wind.


    But after a long time, ye Zhiqiu didn''t come down.


    He couldn''t help looking up at the eaves.


    In the past, ye Zhiqiu gathered around him with a smile. He didn''t know when he came or where he would come from.


    Tonight is very different.


    Xie Xuan was so impatient that he simply got up and went outside the door. He looked up and said, "come down."


    But no one answered, only the cold wind and snowflakes fell on him.


    Xie Xuan looked around the eaves and saw that the night was frosty and the courtyard was covered with snow.


    There was nothing above the eaves, as if the movement he had just heard in the house was just an illusion.


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips. She stood in the snow like a jade. Her wide sleeves were flying gracefully by the night wind. Her face was like frost and hadn''t moved for a long time.


    After a long time.


    The two green guards guarding in the dark couldn''t see any more. They flew out and landed in the snow two or three steps away.


    Qingliu whispered, "three CHILDES, no one has been here just now, just a mouse running across the eaves..."


    "Yes, if someone comes, my subordinates must report to the third childe." Qing 12 then said, "it''s snowing outside and the wind is so strong. Don''t be cold. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    "I don''t feel cold," Xie said expressionless


    The two Tsing Yi Westons were speechless: "


    then.


    The third childe said again, "it''s just windy and snowy tonight. It''s most suitable for enjoying the night scene."


    Green six and green twelve looked at each other and bowed back to the dark place very knowingly.


    As if they never showed up.


    Xie Xuan looked up at the eaves where the sound had just come, and looked at it steadily, as if he wanted to see something through the night.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, there was still no movement.


    At the moment, ye Zhiqiu, who hangs upside down behind the eaves, is very cold. He doesn''t dare to move again. He''s afraid that Xie Yu will catch another movement.


    In fact, she originally wanted to tell Xie Xuan that she had made it clear with Qin Wenxia. She was afraid of being seen at the front door, so she came quietly at night.


    However, when Qin Mo is asking for help, ye Zhiqiu knows that a man who is loved by someone he doesn''t like will only be distressed without half joy.


    So I didn''t dare to disturb Xie Yu any more.


    But just now the noise was heard. Others stood at the bottom and waited. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t go or go down, so he had to continue hanging on top.


    At this moment, the cold wind made my hands numb, and frost and snow fell on my face and neck. The whole person was very cold.


    Wen Wen, who had been hanging for a while, couldn''t see it anymore. He directly reached out and dragged Ye Zhiqiu away, skimmed over the wall and landed in the street outside.


    The boy let go of her, wiped the snow on his face, and couldn''t help asking, "I said, Lord Hou, did you play acrobatics before you joined the army?"


    How can ordinary people hang in such a tricky posture for so long!


    "No, No." Ye Zhiqiu was so cold that he didn''t speak quickly. He rubbed his face and woke up for a while. He asked him, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay well in my uncle''s house at night?"


    Wen Wen''s first reaction was to explain: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any crazy thoughts about Shoufu!"


    No wonder he was so nervous. It was a rumor like a raging beast.


    Xie Zhen, the chief assistant, looks so abstinent and inaccessible on weekdays. Those gossip books just write that he loves the most. Maybe those individuals can''t wait for the chief assistant to blossom. They can only think about it by themselves. Therefore, from Emperor Yan to all officials, anyone who can say a few words with Xie Yu has entered the script and has a paragraph with Lord Shoufu.


    Wen Wen, the country''s uncle, was not spared.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, he couldn''t help being embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "It was my brother-in-law who asked me to come." Wen Wen felt it was necessary to speak more clearly. "Today, Xie Zhen went to the palace. My brother-in-law said something to him. For fear that he would be angry and suffocate himself when he came back, he let me come and have a look when I have time. But you know what Xie Zhen is like..."


    The teenager gave Ye Zhiqiu a look that said, "you know better than me." if I came to the door to ask, I must be unable to ask anything, so I had to look at it secretly. Who knows, I''ll meet you, and I''ve been frozen with you for so long. "


    Wen Wen almost arrived at the same time as ye Zhiqiu. After listening to Qin Mo and Xie Yu on the eaves for a long time, it was snowy and cold. At the moment, he still felt that his face was too stiff to be his own.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what to say at once. He raised his hand and touched his forehead bitterly. "Sorry, sorry, why don''t you go back to the house with me to have two cups of hot wine to warm up."


    "Not tonight. Let''s go back next time." Wen Wen said, "I have to go into the palace and talk to my brother-in-law so that he won''t worry about it."


    Just look at the idea Xie Yu gave Qin Mo tonight. If you say it, I''m sure it will make elder sister and brother-in-law cry and laugh.


    He hurried, then turned and left, but ye Zhiqiu suddenly shouted to him, "Wen Wen!"


    "What''s up?" Wen Wen turned to see her.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little embarrassed. He strode forward and whispered, "can you... Don''t tell your majesty that I came tonight?"


    Wen Wen didn''t understand: "why?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s brother-in-law is not only a minister, but also one of his own. He protects her tightly on weekdays. He will not care about or blame her for such a small matter of visiting Xie Yu''s residence at night.


    Ye Zhiqiu bowed his head, rolled up his sleeve and whispered, "just... Don''t let your majesty bother me any more."


    She didn''t know what her majesty said to Xie Xuan today. She thought it would make him angry. She was also worried that he would be angry. She made a special trip to Wen Wen to have a look. Surely it wouldn''t be a good word.


    The Xie brothers have always been very affectionate. Most of today''s affairs must be because of her.


    If your majesty knows that she still likes Xie Yu, I''m afraid she can''t avoid such a thing in the future. It''s better to let your majesty think that she has given up her heart


    In this way, Xie Yu should have less trouble in the future.


    Wen Wen didn''t know what ye Zhiqiu was thinking, but seeing her look, he hesitated for a moment and nodded and said, "come on, then don''t say."


    Ye Zhiqiu hugged his fist and said, "thank you, uncle Guo."


    "You''re welcome." Wen Wen hugged his fist and saluted, "in fact, it''s enough for his brother-in-law to have a headache just because of the idea Xie Yu gave Qin mo. the two old difficulties that are the most difficult for us to get married together..."


    The boy stood in the long flying snow and said with a smile, "it''s strange that one dares to ask and the other dares to give advice."


    Ye knew Qiu Weidun and smiled, "isn''t it a strange man?"

 Chapter 931

    Ye Zhiqiu''s body has always been excellent. When he got back from the snow that night, he was caught in the wind and cold. The people in the house thought it was just a small problem, but they didn''t get better for several days. Later, it was difficult to stay.


    She has lived for more than 20 years. For the first time, she tasted the taste of falling ill like a mountain. She watched the days of leave drag on and on.


    The two in the palace personally asked and let the people of Qingqi and Taitai hospital come to see it. Unexpectedly, they had a result that the medicine stone was not effective.


    After drinking a lot of this medicine soup, it''s really useless.


    In addition to Xie Yu''s lack of expression, the rest of the court colleagues came to see him intermittently. Even Mr. Xie came to the door with Rong Sheng.


    Xie Wanjin came into the house and said with a smile, "I should have come long ago, but my brother had to say that it was useless for me to come. I had to take brother Rong, otherwise I might as well not come. Brother Rong is busy again, and this delay has been delayed until now."


    The fourth childe said and asked Rong Sheng to come forward and show Ye Zhiqiu.


    In the past, the superior master was not annoyed when he was called by the doctor. He didn''t open any medicine, but left a sentence, "for heart disease, either take heart medicine or break his feelings and cure himself."


    Ye Zhiqiu also knows that this is a heart disease.


    It''s just that in the past, I could deceive myself by saying that I secretly liked Xie Yu. Only heaven knows me, and even the king of heaven can''t control me.


    Now, if you really want to uproot the enchanted love and take it away, it will take half your life.


    Servants from the house of Lord Moyi are busy coming and going these days. Ye Zhiqiu is very tired. Ye Zhiqiu is not feeling well and is not in a good mood. He doesn''t have the mind to deal with people. He simply closes the door to thank the guests.


    Xie Xuan intentionally or unintentionally avoided this matter. Instead, he picked up what his elder brother had ordered before. When he was free, he went to accompany the lonely old man Xu Hongwu, the old county Duke, and played several games of chess. He listened to two plays together. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Xie Xuan arrived at the county government house early. Xu Hongwu rarely found other pastimes. He took two old servants and said he would go to Taoyuan to see incense. On this day, the wind and snow stopped at the beginning, and the warm sunshine covered the world through layers of clouds, but the ground was full of unmelted snow. If the old man fell accidentally, he was afraid that his bones would fall apart.


    Brother, I can''t tell you.


    Xie Xuan thought that since he came to accompany, no matter what the old Duke wanted to do, he just wanted to be a companion nearby. In a faint voice, he said, "I''ll go with the Duke."


    "That would be better." Xu Hongwu said with a smile, "I offered my daughter a memorial tablet for longevity in Taoyuan temple. When she was a teenager, she liked a handsome husband best. If she was still there, she would be too happy to walk when she saw the good appearance of Shoufu adult. If you were willing to see her, she would be very happy when she saw it in the sky."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "..."


    Fortunately, the old Duke is very talkative. Even if the third childe doesn''t say a word, he can speak very happily himself. In this way, the old man and the young man boarded the carriage next to each other, and the two old servants drove out of the city in front.


    After days of snow, it cleared up today. Many people went out of the city to step on the snow. It happened to be the 15th and the end of the year. At the foot of the mountain where Taoyuan temple is located, Xie Xuan looked at the carriage and saw that the long stone steps were full of people who came to pray for incense, and there was almost no place to lose.


    He frowned almost invisibly.


    The old Duke didn''t look at him, but he also knew that Lord Shoufu didn''t like to come to this crowded place. He smiled and said, "today is a good day. It''s good to meet so many people to incense together and be lively!"


    "HMM." Xie Yu answered faintly.


    "Lord Shoufu." Xu Hongwu didn''t listen to Xie Xuan''s words all the way. He couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t say you. How can you be so dull at this young age? The days will be so long in the future. You''re so boring. When can you marry your wife?"


    Xie Xuan stepped up and said, "I didn''t want to get married."


    "Ah? Never thought about it?" the old Duke was stunned.


    He had heard that the chief assistant had a miserable life when he was young. He didn''t want to be close to women, and he couldn''t get rid of his previous experience. He also knew that Xie Zhen and his eldest brother fought for warm wine in the imperial capital a few years ago. Although it was later clarified that it was a play, there was no wind and no waves. Only they themselves knew what was true and what was false in the rumor.


    Xu Hongwu thought for a long time and then came back to his mind. He was half serious and half joked: "it''s reasonable to deal with the rise and fall of the family and the country. He doesn''t touch the world of mortals. Do you really want to live alone and throw away worldly affairs when you are old and ask to cultivate immortals?"


    Xie Yu said faintly, "you can''t help it."


    If it weren''t for the strange problem of his elder brother, I don''t know when it would happen, he might have more leisure to understand the Tao quietly.


    The old county Lord didn''t know what to say about him at the moment.


    Everyone has his own aspirations. Many people love beauty and prosperity. Many people don''t touch love and want to become immortals. They just choose what they want. It''s impossible to say who is better than who.


    The two of them walked leisurely and slowly, and most of the pilgrims behind them went past them. Some young girls looked back frequently, along with those who were eager to pray for the protection of the gods.


    Xu Hongwu said in his heart, "it''s a pity that he has such a good appearance. Looking at the young girls running forward while fighting, he said with emotion," I''m different from tourists. I don''t envy immortals and teenagers. "


    Xie Shuan paused for a moment. He naturally understood that the old Duke was persuading him to cherish his years. Don''t regret what he missed now when he gets old in the future. He can only sigh and envy the young man.


    The third childe''s thin lips rose a little invisible, "but I''m not a teenager long ago."


    When I was 17 or 18 years old, I didn''t learn from my eldest brother. He was a little young and frivolous. Now he is calm and quiet.


    "You''re only in your early twenties, and you''re not far from a teenager. This kind reminder reminds you not to listen. Why do you deliberately pick the mistakes in my words?"? Xu Hongwu shook his head reluctantly. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you, Lord Shoufu!"


    Xie Xuan looked down at the moss frozen by frost and snow on the stone steps and didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, the old Duke of the county was a generous man. He had known Xie Yu''s temperament for a long time and didn''t care about him. After a while, he began to talk to him and chatted with him all the way into the Taoyuan temple.


    Xu Hongwu is very familiar with this place. Whether he is an old Taoist guard or a Taoist boy of more than ten years, even the sweepers in the temple know him. I think he has come here all these years.


    The old Duke called and went straight to the side hall where the memorial tablet of longevity was provided.


    Xie Xuan followed him and stepped in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ye Zhiqiu kneeling in front of one of the rows of longevity tablets

 Chapter 932

    Xie Yu was stunned by the door.


    He never expected to meet Ye Zhiqiu here.


    She offered incense to her ancestors, and the whole person stood in the smoke. Because she was ill for many days, the whole person was thin, and her back was too thin.


    "Why don''t you go in?" before seeing ye Zhiqiu, the old county Lord suddenly saw Xie Xuan''s appearance and said strangely: "there are all longevity tablets in it. Protected by the immortals in the Peach Blossom Land, you enjoy some human incense and no man eating ghosts. Why do you suddenly pestle here?"


    The sound of talking startled Ye Zhiqiu.


    Holding a handful of incense in her hand, she looked back and saw Xie Yu with a cold face.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes fell on Ye Zhiqiu and moved away in a moment.


    Therefore, the two people who had not seen each other for many days did not even look at each other.


    The old Duke of the county looked along Xie Yu''s line of sight and saw Ye Zhiqiu. He stretched out his hand and dragged the third childe to go in, smiled and came forward and said, "coincidentally, Xiao Ye Hou is also there."


    Ye Zhiqiu was offering incense to his ancestors. It was inconvenient to exchange greetings. He just nodded slightly, turned his head to the futon, and closed his eyes.


    The old Duke didn''t say much, so he asked the old servant to put the fruit plate already prepared on the table, waved them back, lit incense by himself, and said to his daughter''s longevity tablet, "son, my father is coming to see you again."


    Xie Xuan stood a few steps away and watched him talk about his usual trivia with Miss Xu, who had long died. It was quite natural. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who had no sound at all, were two different ways, but missing seemed to be the same.


    There were only these three people in the hall. They were busy. Before long, a little Taoist boy came over and knocked gently at the door, "Lord Jun, my master asked you to taste tea in the backyard."


    "Oh, good." Xu Hongwu looked back at the Taoist boy, inserted the incense into the stove, smiled at the longevity tablet and said, "son, that father has gone to taste tea with his old friend."


    The old Duke of the county didn''t look sad. When he turned and walked to Xie Xuan, he didn''t forget to say, "I often forget the time when I had a tea conversation with the old Taoist. Eight achievements tonight will rest in the Taoyuan temple. If you have anything else to do, you can go back first and don''t have to wait for me!"


    Xu Hongwu then left with the little Taoist boy. He didn''t think it was a big deal to bring other people''s chief assistant to the Taoyuan temple and leave people behind.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu, who was kneeling in front of the memorial tablet of his ancestors with his eyes closed, and Xie Yu, who stood in place with an expressionless face.


    No one else came here for a moment. It''s really too quiet.


    Xie Xuan didn''t leave immediately, but looked at it for four weeks.


    The full hall is full of longevity tablets dedicated by various families, such as the loving father of the Wang family, the loving mother of Li family, and the beloved daughter of Zhang family. The tablets are new and old. The row in front of Ye Zhiqiu is full of more than 100 tablets surnamed Ye. The handwriting on the tablets is still very new. I think they were dedicated here in recent years.


    After the government of the state of Heng overturned the case, his majesty once went down to the side of the imperial mausoleum to erect a crown tomb for the tree monument of the sages of the family of Heng. He was responsible for this matter. It was many years after the death of those people of the Ye family that they were able to shed snow, and their bones had long disappeared. No amount of sorrow and honor would help.


    But the old emperor also died. The account had already been settled. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t say much. He thanked his majesty again and again. Longen was grateful.


    Everyone said that she had a sense of propriety when they were face to face, but secretly they could not help saying that she grew up in the land of bandits and barbarians. It was because of the weak family relationship of Tongheng government that they didn''t care so much.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know how those people talked about her, but he never explained a word. He didn''t even reveal any news about the memorial tablet of longevity for his ancestors. He didn''t even know Xie Zhen.


    Until now, he realized that ye Zhiqiu is a strong man. He can block swords for others, but he will never expose his scars in front of others.


    The world laughs at her being simple, and she doesn''t need to be seen through.


    Xie Xuan stood a few steps away and looked at her for a long time. Then he came forward and took a handful of incense to light it. Then he went to Ye Zhiqiu''s side and worshipped the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Ye family for three times.


    Ye Zhiqiu noticed that there was someone around him. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and see that Xie Yu was close at hand and paid homage with incense.


    She was stunned and said in surprise: "you..."


    Xie Yu''s tone was slightly heavy and said, "there are a loyal family in the Duke of Heng. Since I have come here, it''s also right to give them incense."


    After ye Zhiqiu became ill, he ate a lot of medicine and tonics and sobered up a lot. Now he understood what he meant.


    Xie Xuan said: I respect the incense of the martyrs of the Heng family. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t be amorous.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and whispered, "thank you, Lord Shoufu."


    As she spoke, she got up and separated the incense in her hand, inserted a bunch every three, and offered it to each longevity memorial tablet one by one. It was rare to bring a bit of gentleness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Xie Yu followed her and did the same thing.


    No one spoke again.


    All around was quiet, only the small sound made by the sleeve wiping the table.


    In the past, Xie Yu always felt that she talked too much and too noisy when she was with Ye Zhiqiu. Now she has calmed down and stopped talking. On the contrary, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    This place is too heavy originally. The weather is cold. Rao is stuffy and can''t carry it.


    But the third childe is really not a person who can speak warm words. He can only accompany Ye Zhiqiu to give a round of respect to each ancestor. She didn''t say the first sentence until she inserted the last incense. "I heard that you were caught in the wind and cold a few days ago. Now you are very well?"


    "OK." Ye Zhiqiu glanced at him, gentle and calm. He didn''t look at him secretly with admiration as before. He was afraid that he would be unhappy when he found it.


    She smiled magnanimously at Xie. When she answered, she also took some courtesy and said, "thank you for your care."


    "You''re welcome," Xie said faintly


    He used to think that they should get along like this.


    But it''s really like this today, but I feel like nothing is right.


    Ye Zhiqiu brushed the ashes on his sleeves, turned and walked out, and said casually, "I''ll go down the mountain and go back to my house. Do you want to go with me?"


    "HMM." Xie Xuan answered and walked out of the hall door with her.


    There are many pilgrims outside, and the sight is the smoke and fire of the world.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked around to the back of the hall and avoided the crowding with many people. He inadvertently said, "are you here with the old Duke today?"


    "Well," Xie said, "elder brother asked."


    Ye Zhiqiu knew it immediately.


    There is only your majesty who can make Xie Yu obey his orders.


    After she asked, she had nothing else to say, so she looked at the distance and walked slowly down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xuan, who has always been silent, suddenly asked, "are those longevity tablets of the martyrs of the Heng family dedicated by yourself?"


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped slightly and soon recovered as usual. He slowly said, "yes, they have been wronged for many years. It must be difficult for them to live under. I''m still there. I have to let them enjoy the sacrifice of future generations."


    Xie Xuan didn''t know how she found out the names of the martyrs of the Heng family one by one and wrote them down for worship here. In recent years, she rarely stayed in the imperial capital. When others returned from the war, they were happy to get together with their family, but she came to the Taoist Temple in the mountain to offer incense to the ancestors.


    I''m afraid no one else can understand the taste.


    A moment later, Xie Xuan listened to her voice as usual and said, "but I don''t know if they want to stay here and be worshipped. If you really want to say it, it''s just that I want some peace of mind."


    While walking forward, ye Zhiqiu reached out and brushed away the branches bent by frost and snow. "This hall is not big, but there are many longevity tablets. It''s crowded. If I die, I don''t want this longevity tablet!"


    Xie Xuan could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    In these three sentences, ye Zhiqiu has thought of his own affairs behind him, and slowly said: "after the death of loyal ministers and good generals in the past dynasties, I can leave a portrait in Liufang Pavilion, bury my bones on the side of the imperial mausoleum, and be buried with the kings to see the prosperity of the millennium."


    She said, smiling at Xie, and asked, "Xie, if one day I have the honor to serve my country, would you please write an inscription for me on the tombstone?"


    After she asked, Xie Yu''s face sank.


    She just came out of Taoyuan temple. The gods were still watching. She cursed herself like this. She really didn''t think her life would last long!


    Ye Zhiqiu felt that he would not agree. He hurriedly rushed to continue before he spoke: "I have no parents and brothers, and I will not marry again. I have no husband, son-in-law and children in this life. There is no successor to the throne. Such a big house and family business can only be cheap to others. How about this? You ask me a few words and I''ll give you all my wealth. How about it?"


    She smiled clearly, "thank you for your money. In this way, you don''t lose."


    Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "what are you doing now, cursing yourself for no reason?"


    "Isn''t this preparation for the future?" Ye Zhiqiu sighed and said helplessly: "the inscription on the tombstone of the dead is really unlucky. Well, after my death, you will write the portrait hanging in Liufang Pavilion. If people in later generations see this painting, if one or two people who don''t have eyes, they will make up some dramas about the relationship between you and me, which will fulfill my wish in this life."


    The more Xie Xuan listens, the darker Jun''s face becomes.


    Ye Zhiqiu pretended to be relaxed and said, "thank you, Shoufu. I''ll exchange all my wealth for your painting. Isn''t it insulting you?"


    Xie Xuan ignored her, turned directly back, and walked quickly to the Taoyuan temple with full steps of frost and snow.


    "Hey! Lord Shoufu!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Third childe!"


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t even call him for several times. He could only watch the elegant and calm third childe who had just walked down the mountain fly up the mountain.


    She didn''t know what the man was going to do, so she had to hurry up.


    Ye Zhiqiu returned to the Taoyuan temple to see the pilgrims coming and going. She glanced at the sea of people and saw Xie Xun quickly walk through the crowd into the main hall, holding a incense stick and kneeling on the huge god statue, praying piously.


    There were so many people that she simply stood outside the hall and waited.


    Ye Zhiqiu used to know that Xie Xun believed, but he never knelt down to the gods.


    Today, I don''t know why, I broke the rule.


    At this moment, Xie Xuan, kneeling on the futon, sincerely prayed to her for the first time in her life: "the God is on, don''t listen to Ye Zhiqiu''s nonsense. Please protect everyone who cares about her family and country in the world. May she live a long life... Peace all the years."

 Chapter 933

    The incense was in full bloom in the temple. Ye Zhiqiu stood outside the temple to see people coming and going. From time to time, he looked back at Xie Xuan kneeling in front of the statue of God.


    I don''t know what he''s asking for. He hasn''t come out for so long.


    She was a little bored. She reached out and caught a bamboo leaf blown by the strong wind. She sat on the threshold and blew slowly with her eyes closed.


    It''s a leisurely and flying tune. It was Ye Zhiqiu''s favorite when he was in the stronghold.


    When Xie Jijing came out after incense, he saw Ye Zhiqiu leaning against the door frame and blowing music with bamboo leaves. The young girl''s daughter-in-law who came in and out frequently looked at her.


    The third childe stood behind her and didn''t make any noise for a moment. He listened to the music quietly.


    The north wind made their clothes flutter. Ye Zhiqiu''s long hair flew disorderly, and several strands brushed the back of the third childe''s hand.


    Xie Xuan looked down at the woman in ink with a calm face. In front of her was the world of fireworks, and behind her was the towering temple, where cigarettes curled up.


    A threshold seems to separate the two worlds.


    And one of them sat on the threshold and the other stood by the door.


    Close at hand.


    There are wisps of cigarettes around the body, like thousands of invisible lines, winding them together. However, the smoke is invisible and dispersed at the touch of one touch.


    Until the end of the song, ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xie Yu standing beside him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He asked without thinking, "how are you? Why don''t you call me?"


    "Just in time." Xie Xuan took back his eyes and his tone was still light.


    He took the lead in crossing the threshold. "Let''s go and go down the mountain."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhiqiu answered, threw away the bamboo leaf and followed him out.


    They didn''t talk much all the way down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, ye Zhiqiu saw the shed where the horse was tied. Then he turned sideways and said, "my horse is over there, so I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Xie Xuan nodded slightly, "please help yourself, marquis."


    From beginning to end, be polite.


    Not half a cent scolded her as often as before and didn''t have a good face for her.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that it really needed to be measured.


    She turned and walked quickly to the side of the barn and led her foal out. Even if she turned over and got on the horse, she shouted "drive" with the reins, and the horse''s hooves galloped away in the snow.


    Xie Xuan stood on the bottom stone step and watched her ride her horse in the wind. Her back soon disappeared in sight.


    Now it''s true to go without hesitation.


    The third childe looked at the sky with his hands.


    Suddenly I don''t know why I came down the mountain with Ye Zhiqiu.


    He came here today in the old county magistrate''s carriage, but none of his attendants brought it. At present, Xu Hongwu is still drinking tea with the old Taoist on the mountain. The carriage is also tied by the old servant of the county magistrate''s government. He can''t go back when he goes down the mountain.


    At present, if they go up the mountain again, they may not be able to find the old Duke. If they happen to walk down the path and the two sides just diverge, the third childe is afraid to spend the night here today.


    Rao is a mature and prudent person like Xie Yu. At the moment, he also has a headache. He suddenly acts like he was evil.


    He couldn''t help reaching for his forehead.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard a horse''s hoof flying in the distance. Generally, the horse jumped to the front of the steps before the rope stopped.


    Xie Xuan looked up and saw Ye Zhiqiu with flying ink hair in front of him again. He raised his eyebrows and asked him, "Lord Shoufu, do you know the way back to the city?"


    Xie Weidun then said faintly, "I know."


    "That''s great." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "I just got to the fork in the road ahead and suddenly forgot which way to go back to the city. Can you please go with me and show me the way?"


    She looked so magnanimous that she couldn''t see anything to deceive people.


    Xie Yu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Then you come up." Ye Zhiqiu held the reins in his left hand and extended his right hand to Xie Yu.


    At the moment, the sun is weak, she smiles, but her eyes are full of brilliance.


    The third childe''s thin lips were slightly pursed. He put a hand on her hand and was ready to turn over and mount the horse. Unexpectedly, ye Zhiqiu held his hand and threw him on the horse''s back and fell behind her.


    Everyone around was surprised to see it.


    A sharp eyed man saw it and couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t this the Lord Moyi and the first auxiliary?"


    "Sit still." Ye Zhiqiu said to Xie Xuan, then turned his horse''s head and galloped away. In an instant, he threw away the voices behind him.


    Xie Xuan rode with her. He didn''t know where to put his hands. The horse ran fast. Even if he didn''t want to have any physical contact with Ye Zhiqiu, it was difficult to avoid bumps.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew he was uncomfortable, but it was unprecedented for him to be willing to ride the same horse with her today.


    There''s nothing else to say.


    She leaned forward slightly, but her back would inevitably rub into his arms when running, and her whole body was cold by the strong wind. Only there was a little warmth, which seemed so unreal.


    But ye Zhiqiu is more worried now that he didn''t see a fork in the road.


    Just now she ran out for a long time before she remembered that Xie Xuan came with the old Duke today and probably didn''t take her family''s carriage. Although this is not necessarily the case, she still wanted to come back and have a look.


    As a result, I saw the third childe standing on the steps and wanted to take him back to the city. I was afraid that the man would not agree, so I talked nonsense and said that I had forgotten how to go back to the city.


    As a result


    There must be no way to help her answer her lie.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t say a word all the way. He just drove his horse and silently thought that Sanxian would forget the previous thing as long as I didn''t mention it.


    Xu had a spirit from heaven and went all the way back to the city. Xie didn''t mention forgetting the road.


    Ye Zhiqiu put him in front of the house and rode away without saying a word.


    "Ye Zhiqiu." Xie Xuan suddenly shouted at her.


    Ye Zhiqiu reined in his horse. He didn''t mean to look back. He asked stiffly, "what else does chief Fu have to say?"


    Xie Yu stood in front of the gate, his tone was not salty and said, "just this way, there is no fork in the road."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t go to Taoyuan Temple once or twice. How could he forget the way back to the city?


    "Really?" Ye Zhiqiu glanced at him and pretended to be calm. "Then I must have gone the wrong way before. It''s still the first auxiliary. You don''t have to speak as soon as you get on the horse. You can find the way back to the city. I admire you."


    Xie Xuan watched her lie with her eyes open and was speechless for a moment.


    The man is afraid to treat him as a fool.


    "Well, my family has something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    When ye Zhiqiu finished, he immediately drove his horse away. In the twinkling of an eye, he crossed the long street and disappeared into the corner.


    Xie Xuan stood in place, took out the peace symbol in his sleeve and took a look at it. His fingertips gently rubbed the words "peace and success" on his head.


    This kind of thing is really not suitable for him.


    You can''t send it out.

 Chapter 934

    On the 19th day of the twelfth lunar month, an urgent report came from the northern desert border, and the war broke out again.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t stay in Dijing until the new year.


    The urgent news from the border was sent to the palace in the afternoon. She got the letter and hurried into the palace in plain clothes.


    Xie Heng, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, sat in the imperial study. Xie Xuan also came here temporarily. He was dressed in blue clothes and wide sleeved civilian clothes. Half of his ink hair was tied with a white jade hairpin and half hung to his waist. It was a little more elegant and handsome than when he wore official clothes and hats. He just stood on the side of the king without expression, and he was still cold and resistant to people.


    More than a dozen young ministers also hurried to the scene in their regular clothes. They lived a long period of peace. The winter war came suddenly, but it was still expected.


    Qin Mo Dao: "Many people in the northern desert freeze to death every winter. There is a shortage of food, and it is difficult for cattle and sheep to survive. In the past, they had to come to Dayan to burn, kill, loot and rob every year, or they fought several hard battles with them after your majesty ascended the throne, and they were scared before they stopped. But there was a news that your Majesty''s dragon body was ill this year. It is estimated that the northern desert wanted to test it. There will be no big problems for the time being Action. "


    Another official then said, "it is precisely because the north desert is tempting that we have to beat them back and dare not commit it again!"


    The crowd echoed: "in terms of war, we Dayan haven''t been afraid of anyone!"


    "The most indispensable thing in the court is military generals!"


    Having said that, these ministers also knew in their hearts that the reason why Dayan could change from a weak country to today''s prosperous place depended on his Majesty''s invincibility. However, he is now the ninth five year old. He has been unconscious for several times before for no reason. His majesty can''t be put at risk when leading troops to the war.


    There are many generals in the court, but it''s hard to find one who can compare with Xie Xiaoyan.


    Moreover, before Xie Heng ascended the throne, the combat power of the northern desert had always been the strongest among other countries. Previously, Xie Heng personally led troops to fight with him. He had won several tough battles, and both sides were injured several times. Killing Xiao Lingtian by ten thousand people was not a random cry, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Xie Heng was too lazy to listen to their nonsense and asked Xie Yu, "ah Yu, what do you think?"


    The cold chief assistant finally opened his mouth, "fight."


    Yes, I must.


    This is the person who leads the troops. It''s a headache.


    The ministers shut their mouths one after another, and the whole imperial study was quiet. The sun moved west outside the window, and the sun faded a little.


    Just when everyone has a headache about who to let go.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurried in and said in a loud voice, "my minister, ye Zhiqiu, please order to lead the army to set out. It must be called that the northern desert dare not invade my border again!"


    They all turned around and looked at each other, showing a sigh of relief. "The master of ink clothes is coming!"


    "Mo Yi Hou came just in time!"


    Who''s the candidate? Isn''t this man coming?


    Xie Xuan looked at the visitor and couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he didn''t speak at once.


    Xie Heng''s thin lip slightly hooked, "here comes the lobule."


    Ye Zhiqiu went to the imperial court and knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "please be invited by your Majesty''s prospective minister."


    "What''s the hurry?" Xie Heng said, "get up and talk."


    Ye Zhiqiu answered "yes" and immediately got up and stood on the right side of the imperial case. Xie Yu, who was standing on the left side of the imperial case, was four or five steps away. He couldn''t help looking at him secretly as soon as he met again as before.


    She was very serious today. Before her majesty spoke, she said, "except your majesty, only the minister fought with the northern desert the most times and knew Xiao Lingtian''s way of using troops best. The whole Dayan couldn''t find a second person who was more suitable for the expedition than me. Your majesty agreed to the minister."


    A group of young ministers echoed one after another, "this war is really the Mo Yi Hou!"


    "There is no more suitable candidate than Mo Yihou!"


    When they were talking, several generals came out and said one by one, "the last general is willing to be the leader of the Marquis!"


    "The lower officer is willing to go with the Marquis!"


    "The last general is willing to go!"


    Xie Heng also wanted Ye Zhiqiu to go. Seeing that the people were like this, he immediately ordered the handsome general, ordered the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household to prepare food and grass, and then ordered Ye Zhiqiu, "recruit 100000 troops and go out tomorrow!"


    "The minister leads the order!" Ye Zhiqiu hugs his fist to thank his kindness, but the whole person is more and more heroic. It seems that the sick spirit infected these days dissipates in an instant, leaving only a fresh and bright appearance.


    "OK." Xie Heng smiled, "let''s go."


    Everyone answered "yes" and was very excited when they went out.


    Only Xie Yu didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Xie Heng guessed something about his brother. He was afraid that he was already uncomfortable. He was about to beat him again and shouted "ah Yu".


    Unexpectedly, before he could say the words later, Xie Yu suddenly opened his mouth first and said, "elder brother, I also quit."


    He turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." but Xie Heng shouted, "what are you doing so fast? They can all take charge of themselves now. They don''t need the chief assistant to stare at me every day the day after tomorrow. Come back and sit with me."


    Xie Xuan turned slowly, frowned and shouted, "elder brother."


    "This time it''s just for Xiaoye to frighten one or two. Xiao Lingtian was seriously injured earlier, and the foundation is much worse than before. He may have a chance to win against others, but he has no chance to win against shangxiaoye." Xie Heng knew it well, so he was very calm.


    He also knew that the third childe was afraid that it was because ye Zhiqiu was going to fight today. He was guilty and disorderly. He had to deliberately pull aside the topic, "you are very wrong these days. If you are tired, you can take a leave and rest. Don''t worry about this and that all day. You are tired at a young age."


    "I''m not tired." Xie Xuan is anxious to go. "I have something urgent. I really have to go right away."


    Xie Heng played with the white jade Paperweight on the case and asked calmly, "what''s so urgent?"


    "I..."


    Xie Xuan almost blurted out. Seeing his eldest brother like this, he stifled back.


    He doesn''t speak.


    Xie Heng kept looking at him.


    The brothers have been together for so long.


    After all, Xie Heng, the eldest brother, was reluctant to really worry about the third childe. He waved helplessly with a smile, "go, go. If you really can''t catch up with others later, you''re just afraid to be sulky for many days."


    Xie Xuan only thought he didn''t hear anything and said "elder brother Xie" in a stuffy way


    This time, he turned and hurried out.


    Xie Heng sat behind the imperial case, put down the Paperweight he was playing with, and smiled low, "my three CHILDES are more difficult to understand than those made of stone."


    At the moment, Xie Yu hurried through the palace gate. Even the palace attendants who saluted him had no psychological knowledge. After walking through most of the palace, he could see the back of Ye Zhiqiu and his ministers.


    "Ye Zhiqiu!" Xie Xuan shouted, but it was still a little far away. The man was stunned and didn''t hear it.


    His steps were faster and faster. His robes were blown by the wind, and his ink clothes were messy and flying. He shouted again, "Lord ink clothes!"


    This time, the man in front heard it and stopped to look back at him.

 Chapter 935

    Together with a group of young officials, they turned around. It was the first time in their life that they saw Shoufu chasing people in such a hurry. They couldn''t help but be surprised:


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    "Chief assistant, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Zhiqiu had something serious to do, and the whole person was much more serious.


    Xie Xuan went to a place two steps away from her and stood still. Just about to speak, she was not comfortable with the eyes of the people, so she paused.


    A group of young Ministers usually work under Lord Shoufu. They are most aware of this man''s temperament. Starting with Qin Mo, they say one after another: "the things your majesty has told us are very important. The lower officer will do the important things first!"


    "I''ll call the generals first!"


    "There can be no delay in food and grass, and the lower official left first."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone went clean.


    On the long palace road, only Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu were left.


    The strong wind rolled up the withered and yellow leaves and brushed them on their sides. Even the flying corners of their clothes were a little cold in winter.


    Xie Xuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu had to remind him, "Lord Shoufu has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    She guessed that the third childe should be worried. She led the army and specially came to explain.


    It''s not that Lord Shoufu doesn''t look down on people, but that he has always been a hard worker. Once his majesty went to war, he can''t rest assured. He always asked to be careful again and again.


    Who knows, Xie Yu opened his mouth and said, "you didn''t have to go."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly smiled, "Lord Shoufu, do you think I shouldn''t come forward and say I want to lead the army? Or are you worried about me?"


    She sometimes feels that Sanxian is really strange.


    He said he treated her as if he were affectionate. Over the years, Lang''s heart is as iron as iron, and ye Zhiqiu is not allowed to move other thoughts at all.


    He treated her ruthlessly. He managed more than his parents. He always made her feel different and secretly rejoiced.


    Now, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to guess here alone. If you don''t understand, ask directly.


    As for whether to say it or not, that''s the matter of the third childe.


    Xie Xuan''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and he didn''t answer directly. He only said, "there are so many generals in the court, it''s not you who have to."


    Hearing what he said, ye Zhiqiu suddenly remembered that the man had been silent when he listened to her recommendation in the imperial study. At this moment, he made a special trip to catch up and say this. It is estimated that he didn''t like her very much.


    As for the reason, only Mr. Shoufu himself knows.


    "I really don''t have to." Ye Zhiqiu looked up at him, and his eyes were very serious: "but I''m the one who wants to go most."


    "You..."


    Xie Yu didn''t expect that she would suddenly say such a sentence. When she came to her mouth, she stubbornly blocked it back.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "Beijing is boring. I''ve had enough. I had to finish the new year before I could leave Beijing. Now I can leave early. I''d love it."


    Xie Yu was speechless and speechless: "


    "Don''t worry." when ye Zhiqiu saw him like this, he couldn''t help explaining more, "I didn''t leave in anger because you didn''t like me. People have so many things to do in their life. How can they indulge in love, Lord Shoufu, thank you."


    She called out and changed it to his last name. It seemed that she could be more solemn. "If you look at me like this, you''ll underestimate me."


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment. At the moment, he couldn''t catch Ye Zhiqiu''s words and said in a stuffy voice, "No."


    Ye Zhiqiu rarely had the upper hand in front of the third childe. He couldn''t help laughing. "However, if I really want to calculate, I still have a bit of selfishness."


    Xie Xuan looked at her and said, "what?"


    Now it is dusk on the western mountain, and the sky is as red as Fei.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in front of the towering palace. His clothes and robes were flying with hunting by the north wind. He smiled proudly and said, "if you want Haiqing and Heyan in the world, I will guard one side for you."


    She said, "I want the names of you and me to stand side by side in history and pass it on for thousands of years."


    She said clearly: "even if you don''t have any feelings for me, there will be no one in the world who is more suitable for you than me!"


    Ye Zhiqiu thought:


    In this life, if you are destined not to be a mandarin duck on the same bed and neck, it is also good to be famous all over the world.


    Xie Yu was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After ye Zhiqiu finished, he raised his hand and patted Xie Xuan on the shoulder. "Well, I''ve finished what I want to say. I really have to do business. Brothers are still waiting for me. Don''t think much. Anyway, I can''t guess how much I think."


    Xie Yu was still a little distracted and gave a low "um".


    "Then I''ll go." Ye Zhiqiu turned and left, but just two steps later, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back to Xie Yu and said, "by the way, third childe, you called me wrong just now. Your majesty told me that you wanted to call me ye Wuji in front of others. Today, you suddenly called Ye Zhiqiu in front of others, but I don''t know whether to respond."


    Xie Yu wants to be cautious. He has always been the only one to remind Ye Zhiqiu. Now he lost his sense of propriety when he came out.


    Regardless of his manners, he also shouted Ye Zhiqiu''s real name.


    Previously, I thought she didn''t look back until she didn''t hear it. Now, it''s hard to answer this name in front of others.


    He was upset and whispered, "I see."


    "That''s OK." Ye Zhiqiu nodded slightly and took the lead out of the palace.


    She had walked a long way before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought: this time, I finally said it clearly and backbone.


    And behind her, Xie Yu looked at her farther and farther, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In his life, he got very little and didn''t dare to ask for anything.


    Xie Xuan knows Ye Zhiqiu''s good, but he didn''t expect that she could be so good.


    Good enough to make him feel unworthy of her liking.


    Happiness in the world is not long, it is always difficult to keep a good dream.


    No matter how good a person''s face is, he will grow old.


    What''s more, he has a bad temper. Even his eldest brother can''t stand him sometimes. Ye Zhiqiu only sees him once in a while. If he really wants to be relative day and night, he''s afraid he''ll regret being with him soon.


    A lifetime without love, a hundred years later, it is their best choice to become a famous person.


    Xie Yu took a deep breath.


    So, best.


    But somehow, he suddenly felt as if something was missing.


    Xie Zhen didn''t want to let himself think more. He quickly stepped out of the palace and thought about the war with the northern desert. He thought about money, food, soldiers and horses, and ye Zhiqiu. They will leave tomorrow and need the courtiers to see them off.


    The peace talisman I asked for last time hasn''t been sent out yet. I can just take this opportunity to give it to her.


    In order to avoid staying in your own hands all the time, I always feel that there is something unfinished when I see it, and I always think about it in my heart.


    Well, send it out tomorrow.

 Chapter 936

    The war broke out. Although your majesty didn''t specifically point out what chief Fu was going to do, the officials of various ministries led by Qin Mo still consciously sent the news to Xie Xuan''s house.


    First, the big and small affairs that people go through on weekdays are seen by Lord Shoufu. Second, Qin Mo feels that the relationship between Xie Yu and the Marquis of Mo Yi is not general. Although he doesn''t say it, it is different from Xie Yu''s incomprehensible silence during the discussion in the imperial study.


    Most people in the world can''t see themselves clearly, but they can always see the wrong things in others. Qin Mo is the one who leads them.


    It was night that officials of Xie Xuan''s family came and went, and the lights kept on. They didn''t send everyone out until the late midnight. Xie Xuan was left alone in the study.


    He looked through the brochures and papers handed in by the people again, and after confirming that everything could be ready after dawn, he gradually became a little distracted.


    Xie Zhen''s residence is next to Xie Fu''s compound. It is only used for receiving guests when business is busy, so as not to disturb the rest of the elders in the house. Therefore, there are not many people serving here. Only a few people know that their master is quiet and won''t come forward without anything. Miss Jiang also goes back to the house after doing her job.


    There was silence around.


    A dark shadow came out of the window and secretly blew smoke into the house.


    Xie Xuan was a little absent-minded. He didn''t notice it for a moment. He just felt that his mind suddenly became dizzy.


    "Who''s there?" the well-dressed man who had just returned from delivering the guests immediately exclaimed.


    Seeing that he was found, the man by the window didn''t run out. Instead, he directly turned over the window and entered the window. He ran straight towards Xie Xuan and reached out to his waist.


    Fan Yan was still fully effective, and Xie Xuan was still awake. Even if he got up and overturned the table to prevent the man from coming near, just at this time, plenty of clothes and food rushed in to fight with the man in black.


    The guards outside were also alarmed and rushed into the house one after another. Within a moment, they took down the man and pressed him on the ground.


    Abundant food and clothing asked in unison, "is your adult hurt?"


    "No problem." Xie Xuan reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, sat down on the master''s chair, and said in a low voice, "open the window."


    "Yes."


    With plenty of food and clothing, he quickly answered and opened all the windows in the house for ventilation.


    The warmth of the fire in the house was dissipated by the pouring cold wind, and the candlelight shook unidentified. More than a dozen people around looked more and more nervous.


    But Xie Xuan didn''t speak, and the people didn''t dare to say more without authorization.


    The man who was held down was wearing the clothes of a small servant in the mansion, bowed his head and stuck his whole face to the ground. He was silent after being taken down.


    Xie Xuan closed his hands and turned back his sleeves. He looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "look up."


    The man refused to live or die, but the guards forced him to stand up and make him face the chief auxiliary.


    The boy on one side came forward with a lamp, and the man clenched his teeth and didn''t open his face.


    Xie Yu was afraid that the people sent by Ye Zhiqiu would be hard to deal with. Seeing that he had a fresh face, he asked expressionless, "what can I do for you, your excellency, to visit in the middle of the night?"


    The man was as silent as a mute.


    There are a lot of books sent to Xie Xuan tonight. If spies from the north desert sneak in and want to steal Da Yan''s secrets, it is also very possible.


    But this man came alone. His means were completely different from the word "smart". His martial arts were not very good, and he didn''t commit suicide immediately when he failed. He didn''t look like a spy at all.


    Thanks for thinking about this, he was very patient and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    The man remained silent.


    Chief Fu is famous for his lack of words. When he meets such a man who doesn''t open his mouth tonight, the people around him look like the first two.


    Xie Xuan still looked so cold and cold that he asked the third question, "Why are you here?"


    This time, the man finally opened his mouth, "if you want to kill or cut, just do it! What do you do with so many questions?"


    Fengyi stepped forward and kicked him. "If the adult asks you, you can answer. What are you playing with?" the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth doesn''t know that he can be the first to assist the adult to ask questions with such patience. It''s a blessing for several generations!


    If the criminal who died under Xie Xuan''s punishment knew it, he was afraid to climb out of the ground and ask: how can the treatment be so different if it also falls into your hands?


    Everyone in the house looked at the man pretending to be a servant in the mansion with a kind of "I don''t know my happiness in happiness".


    The latter was looked at inexplicably and only felt the cold behind him.


    Xie Zhen thought for a moment and said faintly, "go to the wood room to continue interrogation. If he still refuses to say, he will be sent directly to the punishment department after dawn."


    He was a little tired. He had just been addicted to cigarette butts and felt dizzy. He also needed a rest.


    The crowd answered "yes" in unison and escorted the fake boy out of the study.


    The study soon quieted down again.


    Xie Xuan recalled that after the fake boy turned over the window and entered, he rushed straight at him. What did he want to do?


    The book on the desk?


    Or his life?


    Or something on him?


    The sky changes and the stars move. The moon is hidden in the dark clouds.


    On the other hand, ye Zhiqiu ordered troops overnight and added military clothes. Everything was almost ready. When he called his brothers to drink warm belly wine, he suddenly found that Hou Haiping was missing. When he was on the shining mountain, everyone called him thin monkey. After he had an official position in the army, he asked someone to give him such a serious name.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t change his mouth and directly asked the people around him, "where''s the thin monkey? I always grumble that I don''t fight him when I go out to war. This time I take him. I''m going to start soon. Why are you running around?"


    "It''s outside." a deputy general nearby replied, "I''ve been wandering for a long time. It looks like something urgent. I asked him, but he didn''t say it!"


    While they were talking, Hou Haiping hurried over to Ye Zhiqiu and whispered, "Lord Hou, something''s wrong."


    Ye Zhiqiu smelled the speech and looked slightly changed. "What''s the matter?"


    Hou Haiping whispered, "isn''t this about to go on an expedition? I don''t know when you can return to Dijing, so I''ll ask someone to bring you Xie Xuan''s jade pendant as a thought..."


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu heard the speech and felt that a belly fire rushed up his head in an instant.


    She pressed her anger and asked, "do you know his jade pendant... His jade pendant is never touched!"


    Unlike those rich and noble children who are easy to enjoy, Xie Zhen often carries only two jade pendants. One is carved by Wen Jiu and the other is the identity symbol of the son of the Xie family, which is used for Xu''s wife''s life.


    Hou Haiping gritted his teeth and said, "I know. I also know that his jade pendant is for Xu''s wife''s engagement. Anyway, he doesn''t want to get married. Why can''t he give it to you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was so angry that he almost couldn''t get up at one breath. Thin monkey used to do the work of Liang Shangjun when he was in Feiyun stronghold. He didn''t think he would become an official now. He even ordered others to do such a thing. He was not afraid to steal it from Xie Xuan!


    She was so natural and unrestrained as Xie Yu said yesterday. Today, she was severely beaten in the face by her own.


    The only pride left was crushed, and became a fickle and mediocre woman who could not afford to put it down.


    What would Xie Yu think of her?


    This is not the most important thing now.


    Ye Zhiqiu only hopes that the man sent by the thin monkey to steal the jade pendant is still alive, otherwise Her wishful thinking has cost the lives of others, and she will have a disturbed conscience in retrospect in the future.


    She said no more, but asked, "I''ll talk about it when I come back. Who did you ask to steal the jade pendant?"


    "A small soldier under my hand." Hou Haiping saw that the sky was getting brighter and brighter. He couldn''t hide it, so he told the truth, "his father is a vegetable vendor. He often goes to Xie Zhen''s house on weekdays. I let him sneak in and steal it, but he didn''t come back until now after he went in last night. He didn''t even have any news..."


    He also heard of the means of Lord Shoufu. The man fell into his hands. He was afraid that his life would be difficult to protect. He was in a hurry and had to find Ye Zhiqiu to find a way.


    Ye Zhiqiu was angry and anxious. He explained to the deputy general on his side and said he would come back soon. Then he pulled a horse from the small soldier''s hand, turned over and rushed to Xie Xuan''s house.


    After death, a group of deputy generals and soldiers didn''t know what had happened. They asked one after another, "Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Hou Haiping regretted it and immediately turned over and caught up with him, "Hou Ye! Hou ye, wait for me!"


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Zhiqiu rode his horse to the door of the house in the twilight of the morning. Just at this time, Xie changed his official clothes and wanted to go out. As soon as the left and right boys opened the door, the strong wind shook the lights in front of the door, and the lanterns carried by his followers were clearly extinguished.


    The one who stepped on the frost and rode the wind stood, and the one with neat clothes looked up, and his line of sight was right.

 Chapter 937

    When Xie Xuan saw her coming, a different color flashed in her eyes.


    However, it was only a moment and returned to normal.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned over and dismounted, strode to Xie Yu, and said in a hurry: "Lord Shoufu, do you have one in your family..."


    Halfway through her words, she felt it was really difficult to ask, and she couldn''t help pausing.


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her like ink and asked in his usual tone, "what do you want?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at his posture as if he was going out soon. There were plenty of clothes and food and his followers. It''s really hard to delay too long.


    She looked inside and saw that the people in the house looked as usual, not like what had happened.


    I''m really worried that the unlucky brother sent by Hou Haiping to do stupid things has lost his life. After all, Lord Shoufu was famous for his ruthlessness when he worked in the Ministry of punishment, and none of the people under his hand was light.


    I''m afraid these people have long been accustomed to the ruthlessness of Shoufu in dealing with outlaws, so they can''t see anything different.


    Ye Zhiqiu bit his teeth, "a man who sneaked into your house to steal."


    As soon as she said this, she felt that half of her face had been torn off. Even if she let it go, she continued: "he didn''t come last night. He was just confused for a moment. Please help him and spare his life!" I hope he still has his life.


    Seeing her heavy face, Xie Xuan asked faintly, "how do you know he was confused for a while?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to say more, but when people asked, she could only reply, "he came because of me, so... I know."


    It''s really complicated to make it clear. What''s more, she doesn''t want to explain with Xie Yu what she didn''t know. It''s the people at the bottom who want to make trouble.


    In this way, it seems that she is deliberately looking for a reason. Anyway, Xie Yu can''t have any good-looking methods for her. Just black it out.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought to himself.


    However, Mr. Xie, who always talked little, asked again, "what is he here to steal?"


    "He, he came to steal..." Ye Zhiqiu really replied with his teeth, "your jade pendant."


    Xie Xuan smelled the speech and didn''t speak for a moment. She just looked at her eyes, which became more and more complex.


    "I know I''m wrong." Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that he would say something to teach himself. He took the lead in admitting his mistake, and saluted with his fist. He lowered his identity and was polite. "Please forgive me, chief Fu! Can you let me see how he is now?"


    Xie Yu pursed his lips and turned to his entourage, "go and bring the man last night."


    Ye Zhiqiu wanted to ask, "are you still alive?" but under this situation, she was really too embarrassed, so she had to say "thank you".


    Then there was a long silence.


    Xie Xuan didn''t know why today. Originally, she was in a hurry to go out. At this moment, she stood with her and didn''t go.


    Behind him, a crowd stood upright, like a row of pines and cypresses.


    The attendants who went to get people didn''t come back for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu was so anxious that he wanted to rush in and carry the master and leave.


    She has lived for more than 20 years and has always had a big heart. Nothing can make her feel so ashamed.


    But for the first time in life, it came to Xie Yu.


    It can be seen that this person has no fate and can''t be forced.


    If you have to force, you will inevitably make the scene so embarrassing. Even if you are far away from mountains and seas in the future, it is not very comfortable to recall.


    Ye Zhiqiu admonished himself again in his heart. Since there is no face, he simply doesn''t want it.


    But even if I think so, I still seem very sad.


    So I can only be silent.


    The morning light shrouded the streets, and the dawn rose suddenly. It was originally the most vigorous hour of the day, but there was silence in front of the house.


    Only the wind howled in my ears.


    Xie Xuan pondered for a long time and couldn''t help whispering to her, "do you really... Want it?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t expect him to ask this.


    At the moment, it''s fake to say she doesn''t want to. She nodded stiffly, "well, I want to."


    Xie Yu was silent.


    His hand under his sleeve secretly rubbed the peace talisman he wanted to give to Ye Zhiqiu. He looked at her for a moment with dark eyes and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "wait for me here for a moment."


    Ye Zhiqiu wanted to ask him what to do. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Just at this time, Hou Haiping ran after him with his horse. He was so anxious that he climbed up the steps and asked in a hurry, "Lord Hou, where are people? How are people?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was full of anger. At the sight of him, he couldn''t hold it down. He couldn''t make it in front of these people under Xie Yu. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "haven''t come out yet."


    "Why hasn''t this come out yet?" Hou Haiping stretched his neck and looked into the door. "Isn''t it dead? Or was he beaten half dead and only out of breath?"


    He was so worried that he said to himself, "blessed by the Buddha, we must let him live! It would be better if we could not lack arms and legs!"


    The people in the mansion, led by abundant food and clothing, looked at Hou Haiping''s eyes with some doubt of "does this man think too much?".


    In this moment, the attendants who had gone to the custody came with the fake boy. When they came forward, they asked Ye Zhiqiu politely: "look, Lord Hou, but this man?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know whether he was this man or not, but he was dressed as a servant, and there were no scars or blood on his body. That is, his hair was messy and his clothes were stained with some ash. He couldn''t see that he had walked under the chief assistant.


    She doesn''t believe her eyes very much.


    So is Hou Haiping.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" but when the latter saw that his brother was safe and sound, he excitedly forgot the one next to him, came forward and pulled the man out of the door and said a lot of words.


    The fake boy shouted "brother Hou" and looked guilty. He bowed his head to Ye Zhiqiu and said "Lord Hou."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to teach his people at the gate of Xie Xuan''s house. He endured his anger and said "thank you", but he really felt ashamed to see Xie Xuan again. He immediately said, "I still have important things to do. I can''t wait for chief Fu. Please tell me."


    Fengyi quickly opened his mouth and advised: "since your excellency said to ask the Marquis to wait, he must come out soon. The Marquis should wait a little longer."


    "Yes, marquis." the foot food also said, "you''re all here, and it''s not bad to wait for this moment."


    Hou Haiping on the side also knew that he had done something wrong. He quickly whispered, "yes, in case there is anything important, wait."


    Ye Zhiqiu could have held back. As soon as he spoke, his anger rubbed to his head. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would have to beat people in front of Xie Fu.


    She immediately said, "family and state affairs are ahead, and we can''t delay any longer. Please tell me and leave!"


    With that, ye Zhiqiu turned down the steps, took the reins in one hand, jumped on the horse and galloped away.


    Seeing this, Hou Haiping knew that he had really annoyed the leader this time. He quickly led the little brother on the side to mount a horse and ran after him, "Lord Hou! Slow down!"


    Xie Xuan hurried through the corridor. When he crossed the threshold, ye Zhiqiu was already out of place.


    The horse in front of the steps is gone.


    The morning light in the sky came down and penetrated the fog full of the long street. As far as you can see, there was only a burst of flying dust and smoke.

 Chapter 938

    Xie Xuan frowned and said unconsciously, "didn''t I tell her to wait?"


    When the rich clothes on the side heard the speech, they quickly replied, "the Marquis said that if there is no delay in the affairs of the family and the country, he should go first."


    Sufficient food immediately added: "Your Excellency was going to go down to send the Marquis to fight for your majesty. Now you can catch up with everything you want to say and do by carriage."


    Xie Yu''s hand under his sleeve tightly grasped the object he didn''t have time to send out, and said in a deep voice, "lead the horse."


    Everyone in front of the door was stunned at the speech.


    Chief Fu is not good at riding and shooting. The whole Dayan knows that he wants to ride a horse today.


    Abundant food and clothing quickly responded. Even if he answered, the groom soon led several horses to the door of the house.


    Xie Yujun''s face was slightly cold. He directly led one of them, turned over on the horse''s back, and immediately waved his whip.


    Several attendants behind hurriedly mounted the horse and hurried to catch up.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs broke the silence of the morning, and the flying clothes of the people crossed the hazy fog. As soon as he rode, Xie Yu, who was in the lead, shook off the followers behind him for a distance.


    He sat on the horse''s back, so bumpy that the whole handsome face changed color, but he refused to slow down half a minute.


    When passing by the door of Qin''s house, Qin Mo was just ready to get on the carriage to deliver Mo Yi Hou. As soon as he looked up, he saw a team of people galloping by. At first, the man was the chief assistant. He was immediately surprised and didn''t dare to take the carriage. He asked the servant to take the horse and immediately rode up.


    In this way, several other seeing off officials living in the same street did not dare to delay any more and changed to horse riding.


    One of them was afraid of being late, so he immediately said, "don''t go back and lead the horse, just unload the car! The first auxiliary adults are in such a hurry, I can''t be the last one to arrive."


    So in the early morning of this day, there was such a wonderful scene in the imperial capital:


    On weekdays, civil servants who pay most attention to appearance gallop through the vast fog in the streets of Beijing.


    And now, outside the city gate.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t even get off his horse. He directly condescended to the same deputy general and said, "it''s dawn, let''s go!"


    The Deputy generals asked one after another, "is it so urgent?"


    "Genius just shines..."


    "Your Majesty also sent the chief assistant to see off the marquis. It''s bad for us to go like this. Wait a minute?"


    Ye Zhiqiu paused and asked with a slightly stiff face, "chief assistant, do you want to see him off today?"


    Why didn''t she know about it!


    What''s the use of walking so fast?


    "Yes." the deputy general looked at her and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty''s will all night. The last general thought it was the Marquis who wanted chief Fu to come and asked for it, so he didn''t tell you..."


    Several people nearby obviously thought so, and they stopped talking at the moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu did this a lot before. Every time she won a big victory, she reported a good news back to the imperial capital. Her Majesty wrote back and asked her what she wanted. Ye Zhiqiu always wrote two or three pages of paper about fighting for the country and a pile of nonsense. Finally, he said, "if Xie Shoufu is free, can you ask him to go out of the city to meet me on the day when the army returns to Korea?" like this, he will appear to be rejected, Not so humiliating.


    Fortunately, her majesty has given her a lot of face. Lord Shoufu is the only elder brother. He really meets her outside the city.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought she had done it skillfully. Others didn''t know that she was careful. However, the Deputy generals had already told the whole barracks about it.


    The key is that other generals won the battle, and they didn''t see the chief auxiliary coming to take over.


    It''s obviously different today.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that he would see Xie Yu again later. The whole person was a little bad. He turned over and got off the horse, threw the reins to the entourage, and walked away from the camp built when he faced it.


    The Deputy generals didn''t know why, and didn''t dare to catch up with them. They gathered together and whispered, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    While talking, Hou Haiping, who was catching up with a little brother, also arrived. He hurried off his horse and asked the people in a hurry, "where''s the Marquis?"


    The crowd hurriedly said, "inside!"


    "What on earth have you done? When the Marquis came back, his face was ugly!"


    "One or two sentences are not clear!" Hou Haiping said, and hurried to the camp, "Hou Ye! Hou ye, listen to me..."


    Seeing this, they were afraid that something would happen before they left, so they hurriedly gathered outside the camp to eavesdrop on the news inside.


    Who thought Hou Haiping had just opened the curtain when he heard an angry rebuke from inside: "get out!"


    When everyone around heard this, they didn''t dare to get close to the camp, and quickly stepped back.


    Hou Haiping instantly turned blue and white. He put down the curtain, stepped back and knelt directly in front of the camp.


    Seeing this, the little brother who came with him quickly came forward and knelt with him.


    In the cold winter and December, the dew on the ground has condensed into frost, which is very cold.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat in the tent, wiping the silver gun again and again with a white cloth.


    She was annoyed why she had to like Xie.


    He was also angry that Hou Haiping didn''t know how to make progress. He used to be poor in the stronghold. How difficult it is to have today''s status. He didn''t cherish it well and asked people to steal.


    But Hou Haiping did such a thing for her.


    A muddle headed account. It''s your own fault to calculate it.


    Ye Zhiqiu wiped it. I don''t know how long it was. It was bright outside. A soldier came to report: "Lord Shoufu, Lord Qin and Lord Li have arrived..."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t wait for him to finish, so he picked up the curtain with a silver gun and went out. He saw that they were still kneeling and didn''t have a good airway: "can''t you get up yet?"


    When she finished, she raised her hand and motioned for the Deputy generals to follow, "hurry up, don''t let those civil servants wait!"


    The crowd said in unison, kneeling on the ground, and the two stood up.


    In front of the city gate, the three armed forces array stretches for several miles, with great momentum.


    The sky is also very beautiful, with clouds breaking the sun and sunset covering thousands of miles.


    Ye Zhiqiu led a crowd through it and walked against the light to Xie Xuan standing on the gate.


    When the civil servants saw her coming, they bowed their hands and said, "Mo Yi Hou!"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded. He didn''t want to say anything and didn''t want to stay more for a moment. Seeing the waiter on the side holding the wine jar, he directly stretched out his hand to get it and wanted to finish drinking early and leave early.


    But as soon as she touched her hand, she was robbed by Xie Yu.


    The third childe personally poured a large bowl of wine from the wine jar and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu. "May you go to meet the war and triumph as soon as possible."


    Ye Zhiqiu carried the wine with both hands, raised it over his head, and said in a loud voice, "thank you, your majesty!"


    When she finished, she drank up the wine in the bowl, then threw the bowl to the waiter, saluted Xie with a fist, and said politely, "Xie Shoufu."


    All the civil servants and Deputy generals on the side noticed that the atmosphere was not quite right and looked at each other for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to greet again and said directly, "gentlemen, we''ll see you again in the coming year."


    As she spoke, she turned and went down the tower.


    Before they could speak, they suddenly heard the chief assistant say in a deep voice, "wait."


    Ye Zhiqiu really felt that he had no face in front of the third childe. He wanted to go quickly, but he stopped him again. He had to turn back with a hard head, "what else does chief Fu have?"


    The people around them were also a little confused about what the two people meant now. The eyes on them couldn''t help but have a little more meaning to explore.


    Xie Xuan stepped up to Ye Zhiqiu, took something out of his sleeve and handed it to her. In a low voice, he said, "take this."


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu took a look and saw that it was a peace symbol the size of a purse. He didn''t know what was stuffed in it. It was very heavy.


    It''s the style of Taoyuan temple, but what she saw before was the kind of two finger size that can be hung around her neck. It''s the first time to see such a big one.


    Did Xie Yu last stay in the temple for so long when he was asked for this peace talisman?


    Thinking of this, she was afraid that she would be amorous again. She quickly woke up and said to Xie, "thank you for your kindness."


    Ye Zhiqiu said and stuffed the peace symbol into his sleeve.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled out the peace talisman that was casually stuffed in.


    Thousands of eyes looked at him. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know why he suddenly didn''t care what others thought and said. He was shocked and couldn''t slow down. He whispered, "Xie, what are you doing?"


    "If I give it to you, you should put it away." Xie Xuan pursed his lips and smoothed the ears under the peace symbol. His voice was low and solemn. "You can''t be so slow and lose it."


    Hearing what he said, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help thinking that the left and right are just a peace talisman.


    Is it difficult to achieve, because you ask, so it''s more expensive than others?


    On weekdays, he doesn''t see those rare treasures. Xie Yu looks at them more and touches them twice. Today, it''s just such a thing. He even has to straighten out the wrinkled ears at the bottom. It''s almost confusing.


    But she nodded and said "OK".


    Xie Xuan looked at her with drooping eyes. His white slender fingers hooked the red rope on the peace symbol and passed through the lace around Ye Zhiqiu''s waist.


    The latter was frozen.


    The people on the side were also very suspicious of their eyes, and several of them had begun to rub their eyes repeatedly.


    When ye Zhiqiu reacted, Xie Xuan had tied the peace symbol around her waist.


    At the moment, the sun fell all over the city wall, and the always expressionless third childe took a warm color, and his voice was a lot milder when he spoke.


    He said, "Ye Zhiqiu, you should be safe and smooth."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded a little stiff. Suddenly he wanted to go into the palace and ask his majesty if the war was not as likely to win as previously said?


    Is it a near death for her to go this time?


    Otherwise... Why did Xie Yu suddenly do this?


    However, she just thought about it in her heart. She looked at Xie Yu more and went down the wall without saying anything.


    Ye Zhiqiu rode on a war horse. In front of thousands of troops and horses, he fired a long gun at one stroke and said in a loud voice, "pull out!"


    The three armed forces responded in unison, and the sound could shake the sky.


    In an instant, the horn sounded, the war drum sounded, and the beacon smoke danced in the sky.


    Approaching the new year''s festival, tens of thousands of children left Beijing again for the border.

 Chapter 939

    This year''s new year''s festival was very lively. Before the emperor''s new year''s Eve, the capital was full of lights. At night, the shops on the north and South streets were not closed. The major restaurants and teahouses were particularly overcrowded. The stage storytellers and listeners were about to rise and spit: "You can enjoy the prosperity and peace of the world. I, Yan Erlang, fought hard and earned it with my life. We also want to do our bit for Yan prosperity. The spark is light and can gather flames. However, looking at the world, the red blood of the Heng family is the most hot. When a general is in charge, ten thousand people are invincible!"


    The sound fell, and the applause under the stage was like thunder.


    In addition to dealing with government affairs in the cabinet, Xie Xuan will walk around this area alone. When he hears them boasting about ye Zhiqiu, he will also listen to it.


    He was very strange. He didn''t feel anything when he heard others boast about him or belittle him. When he heard people talk about ye Zhiqiu''s strengths, he was somewhat inexplicable and proud.


    It''s been like this for many days. On New Year''s Eve, I don''t forget to walk outside. Everyone knows that Shoufu doesn''t like noise. No one knows why he has such a strange hobby.


    Xie Yu is so busy that he completely forgets what this night is. It''s only strange that there are few personalities outside today.


    Not long after, he hurried to find food and clothing, "my Lord! My Lord, your majesty is looking for you at the Palace Banquet! How did you come here?"


    Enough food is also a sweat. I couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say to change your clothes? Or did you suddenly have something urgent to do here? I''ll go for you as soon as your adult orders."


    Thank you for coming here. What''s the matter.


    But he didn''t understand why he came here, so he went back to his house to change his clothes.


    He was well fed and didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurried behind him.


    The Qingyi guard hiding in the dark took a small book and wrote it down silently: the third childe has been out of order since the Moyi Hou left Beijing, which makes people confused.


    Although your majesty seems to be resigned to the affairs of the third childe, he is afraid that the younger brother who knows nothing about feelings will go wrong without seeing it, so he suffers. These people have to write down everything and report it to the palace. Even the third childe has gone away several times a day and frowned several times.


    This means that there is already a empress, otherwise your majesty has no children so far. Those old ministers must blame the third childe for most of their mistakes.


    I haven''t seen anyone''s cousins get along like this!


    When Xie Xuan changed his clothes and arrived at the palace, the Xie family were already seated at the banquet. The Palace Banquet had just opened, singing and dancing were long, and the palace was full of joy and peace.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie Yucheng sat with the old lady. When they came to the Palace Banquet, they inevitably had to dress up. These people were a little younger than when they were at home. Xie Wanjin sat with Rong Sheng, pouring wine for the latter and teasing several elders to laugh without delay. They were very handy.


    Xie Qi, who had just returned to the imperial capital, sat in the same place at the same night. Wen Wen, who sat on both sides of him, seemed to be on the bar with the little witch again. He wanted to get up and change his seat several times, and was comforted by Wen Wen Wen with a smile. There was Xie Zishu and Xie Zian with the small memory of pink carving and jade carving.


    Even Zhao Xi arrived. He stayed in Dijing and refused to go. Such a feast should also be present. It is impossible to put his position on the empress dowager, but it must not be close to Miss Liu.


    The officer who arranged the seat was very insightful. He arranged the boy''s seat opposite Xie Zishu. There were many palace attendants in the middle, and there were beautiful women dancing. The flying water sleeves blocked even his sight. It can be said that he took great pains.


    He gathered his broad sleeved robe and walked around directly from the side. He didn''t want to disturb the people to get up and salute and say hello. However, his seat was next to Xie Heng, above 10000 people and in the center of power. It was difficult not to disturb people.


    I don''t know who shouted "Lord Shoufu is coming". A group of officials around got up and saluted one after another. Xie Xuan returned the salute faintly. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the elder brother sitting in the first seat and ah Jiu were looking at him with a smile in their eyes.


    The two men didn''t know what they thought. When they whispered, they smiled even more.


    Xie Xuan was somehow embarrassed by their look.


    Xie Heng picked an eyebrow at him, "come here."


    Xie Xuan felt that there must be nothing good, but in front of such a minister at the Palace Banquet, it was not good to go against the holy will. He had to go forward and bow his hands solemnly, "Your Majesty."


    Xie Heng saw that he didn''t call his eldest brother and his majesty. Danfeng''s eyes were slightly pricked and looked positive for a few minutes. He asked, "Lord Shoufu, do you think you can see my beauty better when you stand away and look at me?"


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "..."


    He was a little shocked and said to himself: elder brother, why should he suddenly be so shameless in front of so many people?


    The Palace Banquet has just opened, and I haven''t drunk much wine yet. Why is this the case, elder brother?


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xie Heng asked, "otherwise, why didn''t you stand so far and don''t come forward for a long time?"


    Convinced by his brazenness, Xie Yu didn''t know how to answer.


    Some of the warm wine on one side couldn''t see it. He whispered, "OK, thank Dongfeng. Don''t tease him with so many people."


    Xie Heng said with a helpless smile, "look at him. He didn''t like to say anything at all. Now it''s more boring. If I don''t tease him, who will dare to joke with him in the future?"


    At the Palace Banquet, all the ministers complained: Your Majesty thinks too much.


    No one dared to joke with Lord Shoufu before. What about the future?


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yu slowed down and said solemnly, "it''s really more beautiful from a distance."


    Wen Jiu thought he was hearing something, so he couldn''t help asking, "what?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was slightly stiff and said, "it''s close. As soon as the elder brother opened his mouth, his outstanding face won''t look so good."


    Xie Wanjin paused for a moment and then laughed. There were four CHILDES in front of him. At the banquet, some people couldn''t bear it. They either covered their faces with sleeves or bowed their heads and laughed secretly. Anyway, they basically couldn''t resist it.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng nearby for several times and smiled into his arms.


    As soon as the empress smiled, his Majesty was happy. He didn''t blame the third childe. He waved his hand and said to him, "sit down quickly."


    Xie Xuan took his seat at the lower left of the empress. He looked at the numerous shadows of lanterns, dressed and smiling, singing and dancing.


    He sat alone at a table and felt a little lonely when he was busy.


    In fact, in the past, the position of the chief assistant was to sit alone every year. This time, there was no difference in the seat arrangement, but when ye Zhiqiu was there, he always sat next to him regardless of the rules. After a palace banquet, he drank a lot of wine and talked a lot. When he was happy, he came up with his shoulders and back. He often had to make some gossip to make people mutter behind his back.


    But this time, when ye Zhiqiu was away, Xie Yu felt that he was not used to it.

 Chapter 940

    On the first day ye Zhiqiu led his troops to the border, he went directly to war with the northern desert and won a great victory. The good news returned to Dijing and the city was full of joy.


    At the Palace Banquet, all the officials mentioned her, and none of them did not boast.


    Even those noble old die hards who had previously disliked the origin of the Mo Yi Hou and didn''t know what elegance was could not help praising her as "an unparalleled hero, rare in the world."


    "Your majesty!" an old minister who had drunk a few more cups stood up and said with a smile: "the old minister also has a little granddaughter in his family. She is clever and obedient. She looks likable. She has admired the Moyi Hou for a long time. I wonder if your majesty can give her a wedding for the sake of his old face?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole Palace Banquet exploded.


    Several people sitting next to the old minister couldn''t help joking: "Lord Li started too quickly. How can we ask your majesty for such a good son-in-law?"


    Someone sighed half truely, "these days, the skin is not thick enough, even the grandson-in-law can''t grab it!"


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and stared at Lord Li who got up to ask his majesty for an order to marry him. He thought that ye Zhiqiu was not in the imperial capital and was still remembered by so many people. He couldn''t stand the cold.


    The young ministers in the back row gathered their skirts and drank two more glasses of wine silently to keep out the cold.


    Lord Zhang, sitting beside Qin Mo, couldn''t help whispering, "what''s the matter? Lord Moyi didn''t like your sister a few days ago and fought with Lord Shoufu all over the city. Isn''t old Li drunk too much and confused?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Mo secretly glanced at the frost like chief auxiliary, and whispered, "my family asked Xia Tongmo Yi Hou that it was a bosom friend, but it had nothing to do with the wind and moon. It was all nonsense outside. There was nothing between them."


    Several people on the side heard it and looked at him with eyes of "why don''t I believe it so much?".


    Qin Mo complained endlessly: you can grow your eyes!


    Don''t you see how ugly chief Fu''s face is?


    Be careful that he makes you regret coming to this world!


    All the ministers did not realize Qin Mo''s good intentions at once. His Majesty in the first seat looked at the whole audience, but he was very clear-minded.


    "Ah Xuan." Xie Heng called the third childe with a smile and asked seriously, "do you think Lord Li''s granddaughter is a good match with Xiaoye?"


    When he asked, everyone''s eyes fell on Xie Yu.


    The latter pursed his lips and said in a very light tone: "I have never met Lord Li''s granddaughter."


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Xie Heng thought for a moment and suddenly said, "then call into the palace to see you."


    As he said this, he raised his hand and called the Chamberlain on one side, "preach my will..."


    "Elder brother!" Xie Shuo stood up. Knowing that the elder brother was teasing him in front of the crowd, he called Miss Li into the palace. No matter how he sent people away in the end, he would always cause trouble for ye Zhiqiu.


    The third childe was quite unbearable. He said in a deep voice, "the Marquis of Mo Yi is far away from the border. It''s better to make her own decision after she comes back."


    Xie Heng looked at him and didn''t speak for a moment. Danfeng smiled in her eyes and didn''t hide the banter at all.


    It happened that Lord Li also felt that his majesty intended to fulfill his granddaughter''s marriage. He immediately retorted: "it''s bad, Lord Shoufu! Since ancient times, marriage events have been ordered by his parents and the words of matchmakers. There is no brother or long in the Moyi Hou''s family. His Majesty''s marriage is a great honor for him, and he will naturally be more grateful."


    Several ministers who had good friends with old Li began to give orders one after another.


    When dealing with the matter in the ordinary days, it is not clear that the first person should be challenged by the adults. But when this good marriage leads the red line, it is unreasonable to let him has the final say in a twenty year old family who is not yet married.


    Although they didn''t say it, many people secretly guessed that "there must be something wrong with the chief assistant".


    Xie Xuan gritted his teeth and cut the nail: "she won''t."


    He looked at Shang Xie Heng because he was angry and couldn''t get angry. The end of his eyes was slightly red, and the appearance of a white jade fairy was stained with some human fireworks.


    Xie Heng leaned over to Wenjiu''s ear and said in a low voice, "look, it makes our three CHILDES angry."


    "Almost." Wenjiu said at a volume that only the two of them could hear, "look how wronged it is. It''s really wronged. You have to coax it yourself."


    Xie Heng felt that this was very reasonable, nodded, smiled and comforted his third childe, "OK, our chief assistant said she wouldn''t, so she certainly wouldn''t."


    The old man Li was reluctant, "Your Majesty, this..."


    "She has already told me about the marriage of Moyi Hou." Xie Heng glanced at Xie Yu and said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter which family she said, what kind of person she was born and what kind of temperament she was. As long as chief Fu feels good, she listens to chief Fu."


    He has made it clear that he wants to marry Lord Moyi, OK!


    You have to make Shoufu look up to your little granddaughter and nod his head.


    But it won''t work at all.


    Your majesty tied the knot with a word. Just now, when Lord Li asked for a marriage will, he asked Lord Shoufu''s opinion. He looked back and forth, as if ye Zhiqiu had said that he should listen to Xie Yu''s words about marriage.


    Xie Yu was stunned.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t mention it to him.


    When the elder brother teased him, there was no truth in his mouth. It was not impossible to make up a few words to deceive him.


    But he didn''t know why. He just felt that this was what ye Zhiqiu said.


    The rest of the people were confused and talked one after another: "what does this mean?"


    "Never heard of such a thing!"


    Why has the final say that Li is not convinced that he is true? He asked, "Mo Yi Hou is not the same as the first adult neither relative nor friend. How can he say that he is the one who marries the marriage?"


    Xie Heng slightly raised his eyebrows. "I also want to ask Lord Shoufu, how could Mo Yi Hou say such words?"


    "Yes, it''s strange." Xie Wanjin smiled and joined the fun, raised his eyes and pretended to be puzzled: "third brother, you''re talking about why?"


    Since he became an official in the DPRK, Xie Yu has never been asked in public that he was speechless.


    Especially in front of so many people, all the ministers stretched their necks and waited for an answer.


    Everyone wants to know the reason for such a miracle.


    Unexpectedly, the chief assistant''s face changed a few times, and he was speechless.


    "I know, I know." Ji Ling hurriedly came out to rescue the siege. "The reason for Mo Yi Hou is that Lord Shoufu has unique insight and knows people the most clearly. It is natural that people who can make Lord Shoufu look good are rare in the world..."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by Xie Yu''s cold voice.


    He said, "No."


    Ji Ling realized that the chief assistant didn''t need to break the siege by himself, and immediately shut up.


    The song and dance music in the Palace Banquet didn''t know when it stopped quietly, and the people waited quietly for Xie''s following.


    He pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes, spoke clearly to everyone and said to himself, "because she never wanted to marry anyone else."

 Chapter 941

    As soon as Lord Shoufu said this, old Li was blocked speechless.


    At the Palace Banquet, everyone was silent and thought out a different understanding.


    I don''t know it at all. I think that Moyi Hou, like Shoufu, is very reluctant to marry and get married. I feel that there is something fishy here when I get closer to them. I have read a lot of gossip books, and I believe that Moyi Hou and Shoufu are really having an affair.


    Those who wanted to ask for a golden wedding on this good holiday failed, but the banquet was even more lively.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I think so."


    Only their own brothers can understand this.


    Xie Xuan didn''t say a word and took his seat again.


    Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng, who sat with him, bit their ears. "Look, third brother, half of this is hidden."


    The latter thin lip light hook, "then you teach him."


    Xie Wanjin stepped back and looked at the people in front of him. He couldn''t help but "tut" and said in a low voice: "my eldest brother has just recruited him. He must be holding his breath at the moment. I won''t find it unpleasant!"


    The fourth childe is very clever. He just wants to have a good look at the excitement. Wen Wen on the side left for a few words at the same night, but he got up and sat next to Xie Xuan.


    At this moment, all the people involuntarily cast admiring eyes at Uncle Guo.


    Wen Wen was also dazzled by the little demon''s femininity. He left at night to go to the Jianghu with Xie Qi. It''s natural and unrestrained. It''s rare to come back, and it will hurt him to raise more and more like a little white face in this rich village.


    Wen Wen couldn''t bear it at all. When he noticed the lingering cold around him, it was hard to wake up and leave, "that..."


    He tried to ease his embarrassment and lied with his eyes closed. "They always look at you. I''ll sit here and help you block."


    Xie Xuan''s face was very pale and said, "no need."


    Wen Wen suddenly: "..."


    If I hadn''t known what the third childe of the Xie family was, he would have wanted to beat people now.


    Not far away, Yeli obviously knew that he had eaten shriveled here, and smiled at him happily.


    Wen Wen was half dead with anger. He sat here with the cold on his shoulder.


    Xie Qi still couldn''t see it. He looked up and touched Yeli''s hair. He said in a warm voice, "Lili, don''t always quarrel with Xiaowen."


    The fifth childe got up and walked this way. He also sat next to Xie Yu and shouted gently with a smile, "third brother."


    Xie Xuan, who was sitting alone before, was sandwiched in the middle by one left and one right. Suddenly, he was a little uncomfortable. He asked in a low voice, "do you think they are all looking at me and come to block me?"


    Xie Qi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "the third brother is not afraid of being seen. Why should I stop him?"


    Xie Yu lost his temper and gave a faint "um" sound.


    "Just......" Xie Qi raised her eyes and looked at her third brother with a smile on her lips. "I''m going to get married with Li Li this time. I want to ask when the third brother will get married? I''m a younger brother. It''s always hard to get past you."


    Xie Yu was surprised when he heard the words in his eyes, "you leave with the night..."


    "You and Yeli are going to make a decision?" Wen Wen''s reaction is even greater. Even if he holds Xie Qi''s hand, "five childe, why are you so reluctant? What''s good about Yeli''s little witch? I......"


    He spoke in a loud voice. Everyone on the side looked at him. Yeli stared at him with bad eyes, holding a wine cup in his hand and ready to smash it at any time.


    After Wen Wen realized it, he quickly lowered his voice, "five childe, don''t be impulsive. Think about it again. There are so many good girls in the world. Don''t be cheated by that little witch."


    Xie Qi smiled and said, "it''s good to leave."


    Wen Wen disagreed with it very much.


    Xie Qi gently took back his hand and said to Xie: "the third brother hasn''t answered me yet."


    I don''t know how many times the third childe has been urged to get married in recent years, but he has never been so embarrassed. The gentlest and genial brother has a girl he wants to marry. Considering the etiquette, he can''t go over his brother and ask him when he will get married.


    It''s not like the eldest brother joking and adding fuel to the fire, nor is it like the fourth childe always watching the excitement from the shore.


    Xie Qi asked him seriously.


    So Xie Yu didn''t want to answer any more. He could only say in a muffled voice, "just be your marriage."


    "OK." Xie Qi smiled and got up to return to his original seat.


    Wen Wen quickly got up and followed him. As he walked, he whispered, "is that what you just said true, or do you just want to push your third brother?"


    Xie Xuan couldn''t hear the words behind him.


    The Palace Banquet was bustling, and the position beside him was empty again.


    In a trance, the waiter from outside reported that the front line had sent the folding of Moyi Hou urgently.


    Xie Heng immediately waved back the dancer and the musician, "show it up."


    Xie Xuan was afraid that it was a border war. Since the waiter handed the fold to Xie Heng, his face unconsciously became dignified.


    Seeing that Lord Shoufu was like this, all the ministers around raised their hearts.


    As a result, his majesty put the fold on the case after reading it, smiled and scolded: "the word Xiaoye is getting uglier and uglier. It''s rare to know to add a few good words to please me after winning the war, but this word of kneeling and climbing is a headache."


    All the ministers were relieved when they heard this and laughed together.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help but give Xie Dongfeng a look and said with a smile: "well, after tonight, I''m afraid the whole world should know that the characters of Mo Yi Hou are ugly."


    All the courtiers laughed. The more familiar ones knew that Moyi Hou was a rough man. She couldn''t do the writing and ink work in the court. It''s not strange, but once your Majesty''s "ugly" word came out, there was another laugh.


    Qin Mo said, "this word is ugly. It must have been written by Mo Yi Hou himself. It can be seen that he is far away and cares about his majesty!"


    The crowd followed and praised the Moyi Hou who was far away from the border.


    Xie Heng said with a smile: "reward!"


    He ordered the waiter to reward Ye Zhiqiu with a lot of things, and allocated a lot of money and food to the border to reward the three armies.


    Xie Xuan waited for his elder brother to give himself the fold after reading it, but his eyes passed it several times. The latter was stunned as if he couldn''t understand it.


    Xie Heng even shook the fold in front of everyone and said to his third childe, "this is the one that came up. There is nothing else."


    In the past, when ye Zhiqiu was fighting outside, she always brought something to Xie Xuan every time she sent a folding to Dijing. Sometimes it was a letter, sometimes it was sugar, and sometimes it was something she thought was very interesting.


    But not this time.


    Xie Yu was silent for a moment.


    Piansheng Xie Heng added with a smile, "I really didn''t give it to you."


    Xie Yu was speechless immediately: "...."


    Because of this, Lord Shoufu sat in the palace and the banquet ended without saying a word.


    After the Palace Banquet, everyone rushed home to get together, while the Xie family stayed in the palace.


    Xie Zhen didn''t want to go to his eldest brother and was teased by him. He slowed down and walked slowly. He just saw some drunk Qin Mo holding Zhang Shangshu''s shoulder in his left hand and Li Shilang''s sleeve robe in his right hand. He asked, "you two haven''t married yet? Who can let me stay for a few days?"


    Someone asked, "Lord Qin, you can''t live in such a big mansion?"


    Qin Mo shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    People on the side laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have goblins or beasts in your family?"


    Qin Mo said, "goblins have their own gods, and beasts can be tamed by people. This......" my sister looks at me. I''m really uncertain!


    After getting drunk, he swallowed the words behind him. His family affairs could not be publicized, but said, "don''t say! Don''t say!"


    People can get some words out while he is drunk.


    On the contrary, Xie Xuan couldn''t see it anymore. He waved to several internal servants on one side to come forward, "send Lord Qin back to the house."


    The internal attendants answered "yes" in unison and immediately came forward to help the people out of the palace.


    As soon as the ministers looked back, they saw Shoufu standing there, saying goodbye and returning home one after another.


    Xie Xuan looked at the people''s backs and gradually looked away. He saw that the lights on both sides of the palace road were like day, and countless Kongming lights rose in the night.


    I wonder what the scenery of the border is like at this time?


    Do ye Zhiqiu have any wine tonight?


    Thousands of miles of cold wind, bright moon, separation and reunion for another year.

 Chapter 942

    Xie Qi told Xie Yu at the palace banquet that he wanted to leave at the same night. Obviously, he didn''t just talk about it. The day before the Lantern Festival, he told his elders that he wanted to hire Ye Li on the 15th day.


    The fifth childe said, "even if you have no father or mother, you can''t lack these three books, six rites and marriage."


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie were so happy that they didn''t sleep all night and said a lot of words in songhetang.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Xie Heng and Xie Yu were dressed in regular clothes and filled the warm wind other courtyard of the fourth childe with matchmaker and bride price. Rong Sheng was the senior brother who left at night and the only relative. Except Xie Wanjin spent the night in Xie''s house, they both lived here on weekdays.


    It is said to be an individual court, but it is several times larger than the general minister''s residence. The fourth childe is used to living a comfortable life. After living here for a long time, there are more than 100 young boys and maids to serve. As soon as the door is opened, the battle is also very big.


    Although several people often meet on weekdays, this time it''s for the life of their younger brother and younger martial sister. It''s always a good posture for their elder brother.


    Xie Qi was still a little uneasy in her heart, but when her eldest brother saw Rong Sheng, she spoke with a smile. The latter was more polite and polite. Even the third brother, who had always been silent, spoke very beautiful.


    As an official media, Ji Ling is full of auspicious words and witty words, which are extremely festive.


    The fifth childe was a little relieved and looked behind him involuntarily.


    But no night left.


    "Haven''t come out yet." Xie Wanjin teased him with a smile. "I''ve been in one place all day. How can I see you for the first time?"


    Xie Qi blushed slightly with a laugh from his fourth childe.


    Rong Sheng, the master, led a group of people into the hall to drink tea.


    This day, the emperor and Shoufu came to the door in person. He also took a calm attitude. It seems that he is really just an ordinary person who talks about marriage and employment. There is no difference except that the battle is more serious.


    Xie Wanjin smiled and told the waitresses, "go and ask the young lady to come out."


    Yeli knew what Xie Qi was going to do in advance, so she moved in to live with her senior brother one day earlier. She was still pestering Rong Sheng last night and had been worried about some things. Now they came to the door and hired her, but she didn''t come.


    After a while, Yeli appeared.


    She just changed into a beautiful dress that she would not wear in ordinary days, combed her hair in a bun, dressed like a fair lady, and curled into the front hall.


    Xie Qi smiled at her.


    Handsome childe is as gentle as jade. He smiles like a spring breeze. But he never stares at the girl. Now his eyes fall on Yeli and never move away.


    But the night leaves then directly walked to him in front, raises the MOU to ask: "I dress up like this, good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Xie Qi answered very quickly. After that, he was afraid of lack of sincerity. He immediately added, "especially good-looking."


    "Cough!" Xie Xuan took the tea lamp and coughed twice to remind these people to do something in line with the rules.


    When a girl came to be hired, she came up directly to ask if she looked good.


    Xie Wanjin rarely caught the opportunity to say that he was leaving at night. He immediately said, "leave, you are more reserved. Even if you have installed it for this moment, you can ask again when you leave."


    Night left without any embarrassment: "the person who wants to marry me will marry me. What I see is the person I want to marry. What can''t I ask? Why should I pretend?"


    Xie Wanjin was speechless and could only nod: "OK, you are reasonable, you continue."


    The fourth childe said so. He glanced at Rong Sheng, but his eyes were full of "take care of your younger martial sister!"


    Rong Sheng smiled, "Li Li, sit over there."


    "Senior brother!" Yeli was a little dissatisfied.


    Although elder martial brother didn''t say anything about her, the position where she sat was really a little far from Xie Qi.


    However, Xie Qi''s eyes on her were really tender, so her dissatisfaction disappeared after looking at him, and sat aside obediently.


    Then there was a section of Ji Lingda''s director, talking about matchmaking, just studying the bride price list for a long time.


    All the people on the seat are from their own family. Yeli''s heart has long been tied to Xie Qi, and Rong Sheng has long become a member of the Xie family. The marriage is naturally smooth. Several people who didn''t deal with it in the past are now sitting together drinking tea and talking and laughing for a happy event, as if they had never been an enemy.


    The only thing tangled about this is Xie Wanjin.


    After Yeli became his five younger brothers and sisters, how can he be called right?


    The fourth childe naturally wants Yeli to follow Xiao Wu and call him "fourth brother", but the little witch has to say "heaven and earth are big, and senior brother is the biggest". She should be called as Rong Sheng.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu are indifferent. One laughs and the other hangs up.


    Xie Wanjin endured for a long time and asked Rong Sheng, "did you have any secret thoughts about you?"


    The fourth childe was not very happy about his little five being abducted by the little witch who left at night. He also saw that she was always very special to Rong Sheng. She used to cut him without drawing a sword. Now he is about to enter the Xie family and deliberately humiliates him in front of his brothers.


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t help thinking that he would find something to talk about if he had nothing to do.


    Or it won''t go well.


    But Rong Sheng looked at him with a smile and slowly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you disagree with this marriage?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t speak.


    Rong Sheng said, "yes, then return the Geng tie of the fifth childe of your family. I don''t agree with the marriage. Let Yeli have nothing to do with the fifth childe of your family."


    Everyone in the hall didn''t expect that this would happen, so they immediately quieted down.


    Xie Heng and Xie Yu continued to taste tea and watch the play, but Ji Ling was so shocked that he even forgot to read the gift list.


    "Senior brother!" Yeli opened her eyes.


    She knew that senior brother was indulgent to Xie Si, but she didn''t expect to push her marriage with a word. She couldn''t help being wronged, "you, you are..."


    Xie Wanjin saw that the little witch was crying quickly, and saw that Xie Qi also stood up. He hurriedly said, "what''s the refund? This marriage can be done, it must be done!"


    The fourth childe came to her ear and whispered, "I just want to scare her. Don''t be too serious. This great day makes people cry. I can''t hurt my little five to death."


    Rongsheng let him be angry and began to worry about Xie Qi again. He smiled and asked Ji Ling, "where did you read the bride price list just now? Why don''t you continue?"


    He looked as if he was not the one who had just said he would withdraw from gengtie.


    Ji Ling calmed down. He took a breath in his heart and hurriedly continued to read.


    What a ups and downs.


    Yeli was so angry that his eyes turned red and smiled again.


    Xie Qi''s palms were sweating.


    The fourth childe, after being looked at by his eldest brother and three brothers, bowed his head and pretended to drink tea.


    He said in his heart: Yeli recruited me first!


    Besides, don''t all good things have to be polished to make it particularly good?

 Chapter 943

    The marriage was so lively and joyful that the people of the whole imperial capital were stained with the light of Mr. Xie. The word "Qing" was hung on the major industries under Mr. Wen and Mr. Xie. They would give it away whenever they bought it, and set up a shed to give porridge to relieve the poor. Such a thing is to spend enough money on silver.


    Besides, this time it was just a happy event for the Xie family. Xie Qi didn''t like extravagance. Yeli was a child who hadn''t been bound by secular rules. The family here was thinking about how to do big things, but the two went to visit the world hand in hand.


    Yeli left a book for Rong Sheng and said that she was still very angry. Senior brother was bad to her with Xie Si.


    Xie Qi left a letter very implicitly saying that the third brother has not married yet. He has decided that the day of serious marriage can wait.


    Several elders of the Xie family looked at each other and set their eyes on Xie Yu again.


    Old lady Xie asked, "ah Yu doesn''t have a favorite girl yet?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Xie said, "I really don''t like girls. Even if I don''t like girls, I''ll find a living one that is more pleasing to the eye. It''s OK to know the cold and the heat. Our family can''t see it..."


    Lord Shoufu was so surprised that he grabbed the door and fled. For several days, he dared not enter the gate of Xie''s house except going to the court and returning to his residence.


    On the other side of the border, no matter who wrote it, Xie was always the first to consult it, but after reading countless messages, he was stunned that none of them was given to him by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Since he left the imperial capital, it seems that he is really like what she and Xie said. He has only his family, country and people, and has no intention to give the so-called love.


    It really does what it says.


    Xie Xuan often sits alone in the cabinet and repeatedly reads the border war reports. Occasionally, he can see the appearance of Ye Zhiqiu fighting on the battlefield.


    The snow shrouded corpses on the border and the strong wind sobbed blood. With these achievements, they returned to the imperial capital. Various pictures emerged in front of Xie Yu. Winter went to spring, and the warm wind blew open the imperial capital, but the flowers all over the city could not reach Ye Zhiqiu.


    The accompanying Qingyi guards will also send back some news from time to time. Most of them are because when ye Zhiqiu reports good news but not bad news, they help to tell the empress Moyi what injury he has suffered, and whose girl is deeply attracted to the Lord. There are also young boys who have just entered the military camp who always peek at the empress Moyi practicing guns and listen to his majesty.


    Xie Heng always couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it, and every time he came back with such news, he had to let Xie Heng listen to it together.


    This time, too.


    When the green guards finished reporting the border, they began to say ye Zhiqiu, "many young soldiers love to gather up with the Lord Moyi. Obviously, they are not satisfied with pulling a red line for their sister and sister with the Lord. Their subordinates look at them. The Lord''s eyes look more and more like they want to devote themselves!"


    "No wonder." Xie Heng said with a smile, "which boy doesn''t love heroes? Besides, Xiao Ye is born well. I haven''t seen a girl in the barracks for many years..."


    "Elder brother." Xie Xuan couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Xie Heng smiled on his lips, but pretended to be puzzled and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Yu said in a dull voice, "those people are just admiring. What do they have to do with that?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Xie Heng said with a smile: "Xiaoye is also a girl no matter how long she has been in the military camp. Maybe she has the insight to know red makeup. If the red Luan star moves, it''s fate and meets a good person who can know and stay with each other. On the day she returns to Korea, I''ll marry her and return her daughter. It''s also free Xiaoye. She''s always afraid that someone will find out about pretending to be a man. If there is such a hidden danger, she can''t sleep well."


    Xie Xuan was still expressionless, but there was an unspeakable complexity in his eyes.


    In a flash.


    But Xie Heng caught it.


    The eldest brother got up, brushed his sleeves, and said casually: "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t meet in the military camp. When she returns to the imperial capital, I will choose a husband for her and call people with talent, appearance and martial arts all over the world. I won''t believe it. The countries are so big that I can''t find someone who can please Xiaoye!"


    He said, walked to Xie Xuan, put his hand on the latter''s shoulder, and said seriously: "ah Xuan, don''t worry. Brother Wei will soon let Ye Zhiqiu forget you completely and never entangle again."


    Xie Xuan heard this, his face was not good-looking, and even couldn''t help but want to grind his teeth.


    The Tsing Yi guard on the side especially wants to remind his majesty: don''t say it!


    Besides, I have to piss off the third childe.


    If Xie Heng didn''t see anything about Tsing Yi satellite TV, he didn''t even notice that the three CHILDES in front of him were not good at looking at each other. He kept on saying, "you and Xiaoye are my right and left arms. When this old relationship is clean, you can be simple and good colleagues in the future, and you don''t have to worry about the two of you anymore."


    The sound fell.


    Xie Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say. In the end, he ignored the rules of honor and inferiority that he valued most in his daily life and walked away directly.


    Several green guards on the side were stunned.


    Xie Heng was smiling and didn''t forget to tell the green guards, "go follow the third childe. If you see the unlucky man hit by him, you can save him in time."


    Just like Lord Shoufu now, anyone who meets him has to die.


    The crowd quickly answered "yes" in unison and hurried out.


    While Xie Xuan in front passed through many palace gates and was expressionless all the way. The palace attendants who had a little eyesight saw the chief assistant, who were very clever and avoided to one side. They didn''t even steal a look at him.


    When he returned to the cabinet, he began to write a letter. The green guards who followed the order did not dare to come near. They had to lie on the eaves and secretly look at it and guess in a low voice what the third childe was writing:


    "Your Majesty is so angry that you can''t talk back, and you can''t write some swearing words on the paper?"


    "What does it say? It''s so far away that I can''t see it!"


    "I guess... It''s for Moyi Hou?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the green guards were silent.


    Xie Xuan at the bottom only wrote a few words and kneaded the rice paper into a ball. He changed a piece of paper and continued for several times. Finally, many pieces of rice paper were discarded and nothing was written.


    He put his pen down and looked out of the window.


    Now it''s April day. The peaches, plums and fawns outside the window are falling down a lot by the wind, and the ground is red.


    There are frequent reports of border wars. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t say that he is invincible, but he basically wins. According to this view, he will return to Beijing in two or three months at most.


    According to what my eldest brother said today, she must find a good son-in-law for her. Calculate the day, she can return to Beijing in June and July. The son of heaven ordered to choose a husband for her, and a candidate can be determined in a few days. The Mid Autumn Festival in August is a great festival for happy events.


    Returning to the dynasty, restoring her daughter, choosing a husband and getting married seem to be in sight.


    My eldest brother thinks it''s a good thing.


    Maybe everyone would think so.


    Xie Yu was a little confused. For a moment, he just wanted to know: what does Ye Zhiqiu think?

 Chapter 944

    Xie Heng obviously knew what his third childe was thinking. That afternoon, he asked the Qingyi guard to tell Xie Yu, "Your Majesty has made a secret order to ask Ye Zhiqiu if he is still happy about such a reward. There will be an answer in the future."


    He also reminded me very considerately, "chief Fu, please relax."


    Shoufu was so popular that he broke his wolf hair on the spot.


    What kind of heart?!


    Now the elder brother''s words are more and more confusing, and his mind is as meticulous as Xie Yu. When he is upset, he can''t figure out whether the elder brother really wants Ye Zhiqiu to have nothing to do with him from now on, or whether he is full and supports, and deliberately uses this to test him and tease him.


    Thanks for thinking again and again, he pressed his upset heart and waited for ye Zhiqiu''s reply.


    A few days later, ye Zhiqiu''s personal letter arrived.


    Xie Heng called Xie Yu to the imperial study and handed the letter to him to open it himself.


    The handsome young emperor sat behind the imperial table, lazily looking at his brother with a smile.


    The cool and handsome chief assistant stood in the light and shadow with a thin letter. His face was slightly stiff. He opened the letter for a long time. When he looked at it, there were only a few words on the top:


    Thank you Lord longen. However, the world is so big that I am the only one in the world.


    Even though the Lord''s golden mouth may make my life perfect, I don''t want to embarrass him.


    I hope you will think twice.


    --Ye Zhiqiu worshipped.


    When Xie Zhen saw these two words, his mood was so complicated that he could hardly maintain his usual calm face.


    "Love" is easy to write, but rare.


    Few couples in the world can go from green silk to white hair. Most of them can share joys and sorrows. They can work and fly apart when they encounter something, or they can share hardships and can''t share wealth and wealth.


    A lifetime is too long, how many young people are deeply in love, and they look at each other in a few years. It is often difficult to calm down for half of their life, leaving others to sigh.


    Xie Zhen''s father and biological mother were gone from memory. His immediate mother did not hide her hatred and harsh treatment. People in the government taboo him deeply, and Diao Nu abused him from time to time. It always sounded when he dreamed back in the middle of the night.


    "You''re a bastard! You''re alive when the second childe died. Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die?"


    "The son of the demon girl must be a monster!"


    Those very distant and detailed voices of discussion seemed to be close to my ears at the moment


    "The second master''s cause of death was not mentioned in the mansion... In fact, it was the demon girl, the biological mother of the third childe, who poisoned him and herself because of love and hate..."


    "It''s a pity that the second master had a good intention, but he suffered a disaster!"


    "The second lady is pitiful. Her good son was born dead, and her husband was killed by the witch. Now she has to help the witch raise her son..."


    Everyone said he was born weird.


    The biological mother of unknown origin is paranoid and becomes a devil.


    Xie Yu knew that he was different from ordinary people when he was very young, so he stayed safely in the dilapidated autumn maple yard. If he could contact different people, he would never contact. He grew up quietly, waiting for his fate to be counted and die quietly.


    Few people are kind to him, but both the eldest brother and the fifth are placed on the tip of his heart and do not hesitate to protect him with their lives.


    It is not because they are his blood relatives, but the few people who have given him warmth in the boundless darkness for more than ten years.


    Brother, let him taste what family affection is.


    But it''s too difficult for Xie to like a person, love her and be devoted to her.


    He knew the indifference and darkness in his bones. It was completely different from Xie Xiaoyan, who was famous outside. The elder brother had to touch his hands with blood because he was in the fight, and he really didn''t care about the life and death of others.


    Blood and corpses could not frighten him.


    Those crying cries and vicious curses in the prison couldn''t make him have half a pity.


    Xie Xuan sometimes recalled the way those people talked about his biological mother. Everyone didn''t understand what a woman who loved and hated and didn''t hesitate to die together in order to monopolize her sweetheart was thinking when doing this.


    But he knows:


    What I like can only be mine.


    It''s impossible for others to think about it for half a minute.


    Darkness grows madly in the heart, and jealousy becomes madness.


    In the end, he would rather die together than let him live and enjoy with others.


    Even if he didn''t know what the so-called biological mother looked like, there was a trace of joy in his heart when he gave birth to him.


    This subtle relationship seems to be caused by the nature of mother and son.


    Even if Xie Xuan tried to restrain his depression, the inherent darkness would occasionally run out and shout to devour him.


    So


    Such a good wine, he regarded it as his family.


    Man Dijing''s daughter, he won''t look at it more.


    His elders urged him to start a family. They urged him for several years without results.


    Everyone doesn''t believe that his "no wife" is serious, not just casually.


    But ye Zhiqiu


    Why are they different from those people?


    Cold words can''t drive away.


    Yes, she doesn''t care.


    Even concessions are gentle step by step.


    Is it really "to make a person give preference and be generous in this life"?


    Lang''s heart is as iron as Xie''s third childe. At the moment, he is also a little moved.


    How could anyone treat him so well in this world?


    Xie Heng had been looking at his reaction. Seeing this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    But Xie Heng couldn''t wait for him to speak. He got up and went to the third childe. He stretched out his hand to take the letter.


    Xie Xuan clenched his hand, turned around and folded it into his sleeve.


    "Why did you hide so fast?" Xie Heng asked angrily and funny, "what did Xiaoye write in the letter?"


    "Nothing." Xie Xuan tried to make his voice sound calmer.


    After falling behind, he added, "she told you not to worry about anything. Wait until you win back."


    Xie Heng gave a "tut" sound, his eyes looked at his third childe faintly, and smiled slowly: "this is not what Xiaoye would say, third childe..."


    He picked his eyes slightly, suddenly approached the third childe and asked in a low voice, "did Xiao ye say this or did you say it?"


    Xie Yu paused for a moment, pretending to be calm and said, "what''s the difference?"


    Xie Heng smiled happily and sighed: "my third childe, this is what you said. Don''t refuse to admit it when someone comes back."


    "What do I deny?" Xie Xuan pulled up the lie, his face unchanged, and said slowly, "that''s what she said in the letter."


    While the brothers were talking, the waiter came and reported, "Lord Qin Moqin, please see me."


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "let him in."


    The waiter went out.


    A moment later, Qin Mo hurried in, saluted and asked his majesty how he was. Seeing that Xie Xuan was also there, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s great that Lord Shoufu is also there. I''m going to leave for half a month. Please your majesty and Lord Shoufu agree."

 Chapter 945

    Everyone has a minor illness and pain. It''s not surprising that the courtiers ask for leave, but Qin Mo is so energetic and looks completely free of disease. He''s going to ask for leave for half a month. No one has done so.


    Previously, ye Zhiqiu didn''t come to the court in those days before he left Beijing. He still rested for some more days because he was ill.


    This guy is good.


    Xie Heng looked at Qin Mo with some surprise and asked with his eyebrows, "ask for a half month''s leave? What are you going to do?" I haven''t heard what happened to Qin''s house.


    Xie Yu has the same confusion in his eyes.


    Qin Mo was waiting for him to ask. Hearing the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "great event! Great event in life!"


    Xie Heng gave a "tut" and couldn''t help laughing: "I said, how do you look a little different? Which lady is this? Ji Ling moved so fast that he has already told you about his marriage?"


    Seriously, he looked at Qin Mo''s spring face. It was very strange. He was like a lost dog a few days ago. He thought about going to other people''s house every day. These days, he looked at everyone with a smile and seemed to engrave the words "great good things hit me on the head" on his forehead.


    "It''s not someone else''s house." Qin Mo raised his hand and touched his forehead. He was a little embarrassed, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide. "It''s my own house."


    Xie Yu was surprised and said, "Qin asked Xia?"


    The third childe still remembers that this guy was scared to come to his house by Qin Wenxia last time, and his behavior was often close to his embarrassed appearance of "cold, quiet".


    When I was drunk at the Palace Banquet, I had to ask a group of colleagues if they could borrow it. It seemed that the scene was still close at hand.


    But how long has it been, just... It''s going to be?


    "Yes!" Qin Mo nodded. "My family''s Xia Xia''s temperament is too strong for ordinary people. It''s better to let her harm me than let her harm others."


    As soon as he said this, his face became more and more natural. He slowly said, "and Lord Ji has been very busy since he called Dijing. If I can solve the whole thing by myself, I won''t bother him. After all, there are still many colleagues looking forward to his door-to-door marriage and looking forward to autumn water every day."


    Xie Heng nodded, "so good, so you want to get married in these days when you ask for leave?" the young emperor smiled, and the stars in Danfeng''s eyes turned, "is half a month enough?"


    Qin Mo replied decisively, "not enough!"


    In fact, it''s a long time to ask for leave for half a month. The officials nearby will ask for leave for up to three days when they get married. After the wedding night, if something happens, they have to deal with affairs immediately. It really doesn''t even have three days.


    If he hadn''t had some affection before his majesty, he didn''t dare to say it would take half a month. Now his majesty asks whether half a month is enough, and Qin Mo has the cheek to say it''s not enough.


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "not enough?"


    "If you don''t say enough, you can barely do it. If you say enough, it''s not enough." Qin Mo was very good. He said around and around, and immediately said, "I''m going to take Xia Xia back to my hometown to change the genealogy. It will take more than ten days to get married. It would be better if your majesty could ask for leave for half a month at that time."


    At that time, Qin''s father accepted him as his son, went to the genealogy and inherited the incense. If the marriage is to succeed, you must go back and change the brother sister relationship according to the rules, and change from an adopted son to a son-in-law.


    Xie Heng was amused by him. "We''ll talk about it then."


    Qin Mo immediately saluted and said with a smile, "the minister thanked his majesty longen first!"


    Standing aside, Xie Xuan never spoke, as if he was still immersed in the shock of "why is this guy getting married?".


    Here, Qin Mo happily said a lot to Xie Heng, and even said that he would invite His Majesty''s mother to visit on the wedding day, as if tomorrow would be a wedding candle.


    Xie Heng was very happy. Many of these young ministers had not married their wives because of the delay of state affairs a few years ago. There are often old ministers who worry that this dynasty will be the largest generation of single ministers after the founding of the country. In another 20 or 30 years, young talents will not be picked up.


    Although the matter has been solved a lot with Ji Ling, the official media, it is too busy.


    The more people like Qin Mo solve their own life-long problems, Xie Heng might as well listen less to those eldest ministers.


    What''s more, the courtiers should put on their official clothes, live high in the temple and cover all the people. When they go down, they should also have delicious food to warm the nest and hold their loved ones to grow old together.


    In this way, Fang will live up to his life.


    The monarchs and ministers were happy and talked for a long time before a small internal servant reported outside: "the empress sent someone to ask. Your majesty will have lunch."


    Xie Heng heard the speech and said with a smile, "I''ll go back to Yonghe palace and have lunch with her."


    He got up and went out. He didn''t say much about Qin mo. he waved his hand directly to let him "go early and return early". When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said to Xie Yu, "Lord Shoufu, you should also hurry up."


    Xie Yu was inexplicably hit head-on and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Heng has already crossed the threshold with a smile and gone through the flowers.


    Only Qin Mo, who was in a good mood, asked slowly with a smile, "will chief Fu go with you?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Yu answered with a dull voice and took the lead in going out.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo hurriedly quickened his pace and caught up with him. No matter how ugly the chief auxiliary''s face was, he said happily to himself: "it''s thanks to the chief auxiliary''s advice about this matter with Xia Xia, otherwise I don''t know when to waste it."


    "What?" Xie Xuan was stunned. "When did I give you advice?"


    The third childe doubted whether Qin Mo was crazy when he had a happy event.


    Qin Mo said seriously, "on that day, you gave me three ideas."


    He counted with his finger, "The first is to go back and marry her. The second is to pretend to be a broken sleeve, and the third is to become a monk. I have tried the last two. I have to shave my head to become a monk, and I can''t be an official, which is certainly impossible. I also pretended to be a broken sleeve. As a result, Xia Xia didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, these colleagues in the court looked at me with very subtle eyes when they saw me. They would be far away from me at once for fear of being me It looks like it! "


    Qin Mo said, suddenly a little angry: "even if I was drunk at the last Palace Banquet, someone took the opportunity to secretly touch my waist and made me sick."


    Xie Xuan couldn''t help glancing at him and said to himself: why does this guy talk so much?


    Is it great to get married?


    Qin Mo totally didn''t know what Shoufu was thinking. Suddenly, he raised his hand and patted Xie Xuan on the shoulder as if he had eaten the bear heart leopard courage. "I regret now. Why didn''t I try the first method you taught me at the beginning! If I married Xia Xia earlier, how could there be so much trouble! Shoufu, do you think so?"

 Chapter 946

    Xie doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Previously, the so-called "advice" for Qin Mo was just to get rid of the annoying essence as soon as possible.


    I didn''t think about it. In the past few months, people were stunned to realize the solution from the way they didn''t spend half of their real mind. They took care of his family Miss Qin. They were about to become a husband and wife. They were angry with the young ministers in the court who didn''t know that their wife was born.


    To tell you the truth, Shoufu is not happy.


    However, Qin Mo had long been used to this man''s coldness. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he didn''t care. He thought to himself and said, "but this couple will finally become. No matter what happened before, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I want to thank chief Fu!"


    He stopped and saluted Xie.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xie Xuan glanced at him. Unwilling to accept the gift, he stepped forward and said in a muffled voice, "your success depends on yourself."


    As long as he crosses the barrier in his heart, everything can be completed.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo hurried to catch up with him and walked on Xie Xuan''s side. He said with a smile, "don''t be modest, Lord Shoufu. Although you haven''t even a confidant for so many years, you''re really powerful when you help me think of a way. Even the official media of Lord Ji can''t catch up with you."


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    He didn''t know whether what he said was praising or harming others.


    In short, I don''t want to say a word more to him.


    The two quickly walked through the palace road one by one. Xie Xuan watched them walk through the palace gate and could get rid of Qin mo.


    Just at this time, Qin Mo suddenly said, "previously, Lord Moyi said that if my family gets married in summer, we must send Zhang Xitie to him. At present, he is at the border, thousands of miles away, and I can''t let people send the Xitie there. If it''s convenient for you to send a letter to him in Beijing next time, can you mention it with him?"


    Xie Yu stopped and turned to look at him. "Just mention it?"


    "It must be mentioned first, and then let him back up the generous gifts..." Qin Mo slowly walked up to him and said with a smile: "it''s best for him to come back in time to drink the wedding wine. If he can''t, this gift can''t be less. After all, he cheated me with Xia Xia at the beginning."


    Xie Xuan looked at the smiling and beaming Shangshu for a moment, and then gave a faint "um".


    He promised too simply.


    So that Qin Mo didn''t react at once, and his eyes were full of the shocked color of "Lord Shoufu agreed?".


    Xie Xuan was also different. He said more and directly boarded his carriage and went back to his house.


    Although Qin Mo had a happy event himself, he talked a lot and made people unhappy, but it was also a reason for him to send a letter to Ye Zhiqiu.


    The reason why none of the three childe''s letters were sent out was that he always felt strange no matter what he said or asked.


    But this time it was different. Qin Mo begged him to send a message to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xie Xuan''s heart relaxed for some time. He was thinking about how to write this simple and clear all the way. Can you ask Ye Zhiqiu how he is recently?


    How''s the wound going.


    The key is... When to come back.


    On this day, the Qingyi guard in the dark watched the third childe return to the house. He stayed alone in the study from the afternoon to the middle of the night. He didn''t know what big event he was thinking about. It took so long to write a letter and ask the messenger to hurry 800 Li to the border and hand it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    The messenger who got the letter did not dare to delay for a moment and set off immediately to deliver it.


    But Xie Yu waited for a reply for several days. For a long time, Qin Mo took Qin Wenxia back to his hometown to change the genealogy and return to the imperial capital. Half a month later, he was stunned and didn''t wait. Even the messenger didn''t return.


    The war reports on the border are sent to the palace every three days.


    Xie Yu is used to being a stuffy man. He can''t wait and can''t be told by different people.


    They only felt that Shoufu''s temperament was so unhappy that the weather was getting warmer and warmer. He was still covered with frost. No one dared to ask. He could only stay away from him silently.


    The days passed day by day, from early summer to midsummer. In June, sometimes the sun was in the sky and sometimes it rained heavily.


    This day is a scorching sun.


    After going to the next Dynasty, Xie Heng specially called Xie Yu to Yonghe palace together. "There is news from Xiaoye. He will withdraw troops and return to the dynasty these days. Calculate the days, and he will be able to return to the imperial capital in the second ten days of this month."


    Xie Yu paused. "She will come back when she comes back. My eldest brother specially told me why?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "it''s not because you can''t wait for her reply. You''re unhappy every day. Why did you say it to you?"


    Xie Yu was very angry and said, "which Qingyi guard is so talkative?"


    "It''s true not to deny it." Xie Heng stretched out his hand and took the third childe''s shoulder, "What are you unhappy about? Xiaoye is going to war at the border, but she is not busy looking for her husband to have fun all day. The war is chaotic. The letter you sent may not reach her. If you have anything to say, wait until she comes back. What are you doing, man? What are you ashamed to say?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Xie Xuan directly shook off Xie Heng''s hand and turned away from the palace.


    "Tut, it''s still awkward. Ah Xuan!" Xie Heng stood in place, called him with a smile, and said slowly: "make some clothes with brighter colors. You can wear either official clothes or dark clothes all day. You have such a handsome face in vain."


    Xie Xuan paused slightly, and then left faster.


    On his way out of the palace, it was a sunny day, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and there was a rainstorm.


    It was rainy in summer. No one took it seriously. Who would have thought that in the next ten days, there was a continuous heavy rain, the river rose sharply and the river turned waves. Seeing that the rainfall was amazing, the Laozi of the imperial Tianjian thought that it was probably a natural disaster. The dams and bridges in xiazhou county had to be strengthened, the Ministry of household allocated money, the officials of the Ministry of work sent down, and the important officials in the court were busy at once.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was late June.


    Xie Xuan calculated that ye Zhiqiu would be back soon. He saw that he was staying with his eldest brother. The first thing that the man came back must be to see his majesty. He was here, so he could see him as soon as possible.


    This evening, a group of young ministers reported their important affairs in the imperial study.


    Xie Heng was listening to the quarrel between the people in the household department and the people in the work department. His slender fingers knocked on the corner of the table.


    Xie Xuan stood beside the imperial table with an expressionless face. There was a rainstorm and thunder outside. The strong wind broke the flowers and branches, leaving the ground red.


    Someone shouted "urgent news!" and "your majesty! Urgent news of yujiangzhou!" came running with the rain. As soon as they arrived at the door of the imperial study, they were surprised and said, "the Marquis of ink clothes is Hong!"

 Chapter 947

    When all the ministers in the imperial study heard this, their faces changed greatly. Xie Heng also suddenly stood up. As soon as he was about to ask questions, he saw Xie Yu strode forward, grabbed the skirt of the man who rushed into the internal report, and asked in a hurry, "what did you just say?"


    The third childe''s face turned white and his voice trembled. He insisted and asked, "who''s red?"


    The skirt of the Qing Yi guard who reported the news was carried by Xie Xuan, and his face turned purple. He replied with some difficulty: "Mo, Mo Yi Hou!"


    "Ah Xuan! Let him go first." Xie Heng calmed down and called his fourth childe, and then said to the Qingyi guard, "tell me what''s going on. This man is fine. Why is he gone?"


    The ministers also looked unbelievable and talked one after another: "this war has been fought and they have come back. Didn''t they say they will return to Dijing right away a few days ago?"


    "I didn''t say I was seriously injured before..."


    Xie Xuan was tight and didn''t let go. Seeing this, two young ministers on the side hurriedly came forward and pulled him away, and whispered, "Lord Shoufu let go of his hand first and let him speak clearly."


    As soon as he loosened his hand, the wet Qingyi guard knelt on the ground, "your majesty! When the Moyi Marquis was crossing the Yujiang Prefecture, the mountain flood broke out when the army passed through, and the rainstorm burst the embankment. He and he were washed away by the flood in order to save people..."


    No one expected that people who could not take their lives on the battlefield would be killed in such a mountain flood.


    The whole imperial study was terribly quiet.


    The Qingyi guard raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face, choked and continued: "the soldiers have been looking for it for several days, and only got this in the flood."


    He said, taking down the silver gun and a peace talisman the size of a sachet on his back and presenting them with both hands, "these two things are things that the Mo Yi Hou never leaves his body, but..."


    The silver gun was recognized by everyone. It was a descendant of Ye Zhiqiu. He used it to kill the enemy and fled at the sight of the wind.


    And the other thing, only Xie Yu knows.


    The chief assistant, who has always paid the most attention to manners, turned red at the moment when he saw the broken and dirty peace talisman.


    He took it with trembling hands, rubbed it, and took out a piece of jade to match it


    The earth fell apart in an instant.


    Xie Xuan shook his body. He almost couldn''t stand steadily. He gritted his teeth and barely stopped. His whole handsome face was as white as paper.


    "Did you give the jade pendant to Xiaoye before?" Xie Heng, who was after the imperial case, didn''t expect this. He quickly got up and went to help him. He saw the jade pendant in the hands of the third childe nearby and confirmed that it was worn by the childe of the Xie family since childhood and used to give it to his sweetheart Xu.


    He pondered for a moment before he said, "even such things are away from him. Is Xiaoye really..."


    "No!" Xie Xuan interrupted in a deep voice, holding the tattered peace talisman and jade pendant tightly, turned and said to the outside of the door, "prepare a horse! I want to leave for yujiangzhou immediately!"


    As he spoke, he brushed away his elder brother''s hand holding his shoulder and went out.


    Xie Heng frowned and said, "what are you going to do? So many people can''t find it. You can find it?"


    "I......" Xie Xuan pursed her lips and said with great certainty, "I can find it."


    Just as Xie Heng wanted to speak about him, he heard the third childe''s voice dumb, almost paranoid and said, "I can just find it!"


    Before the sound fell, he turned and ran into the heavy rain.


    The waiter outside the door was frightened and hurriedly ran after him with an umbrella. "Lord Shoufu! Lord Shoufu, slow down! It''s such a heavy rain!"


    Xie Heng stood in front of the door and looked at the heavy rain blurring Xie Xuan''s back. He raised his hand and smashed a half person''s vase next to him. "My good Moyi Hou said it would be gone if it was gone? I can''t even find a corpse in the capital. What are those officials doing in Yujiang Prefecture? They use so much salary from the imperial court to raise pigs every year?"


    Broken porcelain splashed all over the floor, and his majesty scolded angrily.


    In panic, all the ministers quickly bent their knees and knelt down and shouted, "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "Pass on my will." Xie Heng didn''t mean to calm his anger at all. His handsome face was heavy and said angrily: "order Yujiang prefecture to search all over the territory. Even if you drain all the rivers in Yujiang Prefecture, you should find Moyi Hou for me!"


    All the people hurriedly responded in unison to "comply with the order", and then got up in a hurry to do it.


    Xie Heng took a deep breath and ordered outside the door: "green one, transfer a hundred green guards to follow the third childe to protect him."


    Qing Yi in the dark flew to the door, hugged his fist and said "yes", so he didn''t go into the rain.


    Xie Heng looked unhappy and stood beside a piece of broken porcelain. He looked at the side and had the posture of smashing several more pieces.


    Seeing this, Wang Liang, who was on the side of the attendant, came forward and advised, "the lucky man in Mo clothes has his own appearance. Your majesty should not be too worried..."


    Xie Heng''s expression of "I have no patience to listen" waved his hand and motioned him to step down.


    Wang Liang bowed his head and gently retreated with a group of palace attendants.


    For a moment, only the wet green guards and Xie Heng were left in the imperial study.


    The two looked at each other.


    A moment later, the Qingyi guard, who had been kneeling on the ground crying, fell back and sat down directly. While raising his hand to wipe away the tears and rain on his face, he said with lingering fear: "Your Majesty, I was almost strangled by the third childe!"


    I don''t know how many times I have broken through the sword array, but today I was almost killed by a civilian like Xie Yu. If I tell you, I will be laughed to death by my brothers.


    The displeasure on Xie Heng''s face faded in an instant, and his thin lips gently hooked, "he can''t strangle you. His hands are shaking."


    The Qingyi guard took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "Your Majesty, the third childe can bear a grudge very much. He didn''t strangle me this time. He will really kill me when he sees me next time."


    Xie Heng bypassed the broken porcelain, walked back to the imperial table, sat down and said with a smile: "what do you have to remember? The news of his death was reported by yujiangzhou. You also said that no one was found. The only mistake is that he quickly said that no one was left. He was in a hurry to go. What are you afraid of?"


    The Qingyi guard opened his mouth and thought, "it''s your majesty who knows how to pit the third childe". When he opened his mouth, he said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    "All right, get up." Xie Heng picked up the Zhu pen beside the table and continued to approve the folding. He didn''t forget to order: "smash a few things before you go."


    "Yes." the green guards answered, got up and reached for the white jade bottle on the side to smash it.


    "Put it down." Xie Heng glanced at the corner of his eye and quickly looked up and said, "this can''t be smashed. It''s too expensive. My mother will love it."


    The green guards reached out and touched the white jade bottle, then gently put it down, swept around the edge and found something cheap.


    Finally, he could only face bitterly and say, "Your Majesty, there is nothing worthless in this imperial study!"


    "Over there." Xie Heng pointed casually, "take those two and smash them a little more."


    "Hey, this subordinate is good at it." the green guards picked up another vase and smashed it, which was earth shaking. The palace attendants outside turned pale with fear.


    Wen Jiu just came over at this time. When he heard the news, he hurried in. Seeing the mess on the ground, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 948

    When Xie Heng saw Ah Jiu coming, he immediately stopped writing and got up to meet him. He said with a smile: "be careful, don''t touch the broken porcelain on the ground."


    As soon as Wen Jiu saw his appearance, he knew that the little waiters hurried over and said that words such as "the Mo Yi Hou is gone, your majesty is angry and is throwing things in the imperial study to anger the ministers" are completely unreliable.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the palace attendants are afraid to touch the master''s mildew and dare not come near. Otherwise, seeing your Majesty''s smile, they are afraid to think your majesty is mad.


    She bypassed the broken porcelain on the ground, went to Xie Heng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Heng took her hand with a smile and led her to the back of the imperial case. He asked her to sit on the Dragon chair. Then he slowly bent over to her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "ah Yu''s elm bumps are not enlightened, so he had to write down the strong medicine."


    "You deceive him?" Wen Jiu opened a pair of beautiful eyes in surprise. After only a moment, he calmed down.


    This is like what Xie Dongfeng can do.


    The chief assistant of the Dayan Dynasty broke a thousand cases and could hold down the Manchu courtiers, but could not guard against his eldest brother''s pit brother Dafa.


    Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng with a smile on his lips for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "I heard that he has rushed to yujiangzhou. This matter will be found out by him in two days. How can you end when he comes back?"


    "End?" Xie Heng sat aside and hugged her. "That''s not my business. The idea came from Wanjin. He''s in charge of the rest."


    "Wan Jin is also involved in this?" Wen Jiu suddenly felt that the third childe was a little miserable.


    Not only was he deceived by his eldest brother, but also the four CHILDES wanted to push him.


    She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "I don''t know about it?"


    "No, no, no!" Xie Heng saw that the momentum was wrong and quickly explained: "no one in the court knows about it anymore. After all, Xiaoye is a girl''s family. She has always led soldiers to fight and kill, and she has to risk being exposed at any time. This hidden danger must be solved. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Just this time, she saved people in yujiangzhou, so... Push the boat with the current."


    Wen Jiu is deeply suspicious of his "Shun" word. It is clear that the layout has been for a long time. He is waiting for Xie Yu to get into the net. He has to say it well, like the will of heaven.


    However, she was more worried about ye Zhiqiu at the moment, so she skipped the others and directly asked him, "what''s the matter with Xiao Ye now? Where is the person?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at the Qingyi guard a few steps away. "My mother asked you, come back."


    The green guards silently hid the bottle smashed behind their backs for fear that it would be cut off when the warm wine saw it. They replied respectfully: "Keep well in a rich family''s home in Yujiang Prefecture. Lord Moyi is to save people who were washed away by the flood. Among the rescued people, there happened to be the childe of the rich family who was rushed out half a mile and saved by us. His life is in danger, but the previous injury caused by the previous one is not suitable for bumping on the road. He will keep it in the rich family''s house for some time, which is also convenient for his majesty and the fourth childe My big plan is to invite the king into the urn... "


    He paused, then added with a smile, "if the third childe goes a little later, I''m afraid the childe of that family will make a promise by example."


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    The third childe is only afraid to lose half his life this time.


    She thought for a while and asked Xie Heng seriously, "aren''t you afraid to make your third childe angry for good or bad?"


    Xie Heng thought: "let Qing Qi go with him. If ah Yu is really angry, there will be a doctor to treat him immediately."


    As he spoke, he shouted to the waiters outside to send a message to let Qingqi set off immediately to catch up with the chief assistant.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He said helplessly, "you are really my eldest brother."


    Just talking here, the waiter outside and the waiter inside passed on, and the fourth childe came.


    The sound has not yet fallen.


    Xie Wanjin quickly stepped in and said, "I didn''t catch up!"


    The fourth childe came up with this sentence. He said with regret: "I heard that the third brother changed his face when he heard that Xiaoye was gone in the imperial study. He almost strangled a green guards with his bare hands. Such a lively play may not happen in ten years. I actually missed it!"


    "Fourth childe..." the green guards who had just been strangled by Xie Yu were still in the imperial study. Hearing the speech, they couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Xie Wanjin handed over a silver ticket, smiled and comforted: "take it to calm down. Your clothes are wet. Go back and change yourself quickly."


    The Qingyi guard immediately smiled and bowed back after receiving the silver ticket.


    In the imperial study, only warm wine, Xie Heng and Xie Wanjin were left.


    They''re all home.


    The fourth childe was more and more casual. He raised his feet and kicked away the porcelain chips in the way. He strode to the two people and said with a smile: "elder brother, tell me what else the third brother has just done?"


    Xie Heng asked, "what else do you want to see him do?"


    In fact, it''s not easy to stimulate Xie Yu like this today.


    After more than ten days of torrential rain, rivers and dams in various states and counties have long begun to dredge the water flow, and the stagnant land like Yujiang Prefecture is the top priority this time.


    But if the third childe is more sober, he can think that the flood burst the dike when the army was crossing the border. It''s very bullshit, and how can he not find Ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts when so many soldiers are there?


    It''s just a fan.


    The square inch was in chaos, so I rushed there without thinking about it.


    The fourth childe raised his hand and touched his nose. "I want to see the third brother cry."


    Warm wine smell speech immediately: "??"


    What do the brothers of this family think all day?


    Thanks to Xie Xuan''s absence at the moment, it is estimated that he has already started to rein in the fourth childe''s skirt.


    Xie Wanjin leaned on the imperial case, with an idle posture and a dandy smile. "I often see the king of hell lowering his eyebrows and want to see what the jade carving looks like when it tears, can''t I?"


    Warm wine heard in the clouds, "what king of hell lowered his eyebrows and the jade carving wept?"


    "You don''t know this?" the fourth childe looked at her with shocked eyes. "When the elder brother was called Xie Xiaoyan, everyone looked like ''you owe me several heads'', but he was willing to smile and frown in front of you. I don''t know who saw him. He said that it was the king of hell''s frown, the spring return of the earth, and the blood of the corpses in the 18th floor purgatory turned into spring water."


    Xie Heng couldn''t help laughing. Danfeng''s eyes were shining, "it''s quite sour."


    Wen Jiu looked up at him and suddenly felt that although these words were sour, they were not false.


    Xie Wanjin said it well and said, "the reason why the jade carving weeps is that the third brother is beautiful and often looks expressionless, like a jade carving, and always makes people cry. The girl begged but can''t cry. Those prison recidivists cried for mercy in his hands, but no one has ever seen him in great sorrow and joy. Therefore, there are actually a lot of people who want to see him cry."


    The fourth childe said and suddenly explained emphatically, "I''m not the only one who wants to see it."


    "HMM." Wen Jiu nodded and felt quite reasonable, but she looked at the four CHILDES in front of her and smiled so happily. Suddenly, she couldn''t see it. She asked, "what about you?"


    "What am I?" the fourth childe was confused.


    Wen Jiu thought for a while and asked with a smile, "jinlang help your waist?"

 Chapter 949

    "Help, help what?" Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he almost jumped up. "Cough, cough, cough... What do you really want to do? My son is also the one above! Brother Rong is the one... Cough!"


    When he was half talking, he suddenly felt wrong, as if he had been surrounded by ah Jiu. He immediately turned around and pretended to say sternly: "what kind of jinlang to help my waist? My childe''s waist is good! What kind of help? Do I need it? Don''t you know, don''t talk nonsense!" if others hear it, it''s OK!


    Wen Jiu looked at the fourth childe with a smile, "when did I talk nonsense? Isn''t it you who lean up when I see tables and corridor columns all day?"


    As soon as he came in, Xie Wanjin, who was leaning on the imperial case, immediately said: "..."


    This kind of thing was joked by ah Jiu, Rao Shi''s fourth childe was as thick skinned as the city wall and couldn''t carry it. He couldn''t say anything to refute at once. He was so ashamed that the ground was red. He could only look at Xie Heng and ask for help with his eyes. His eldest brother wanted him to take care of ah Jiu and quickly put the embarrassing thing behind him.


    But Xie Heng was a man who couldn''t see anyone else when he had a wine in his eyes. At that time, he ignored the look and handed it to the fourth childe whose eyelids were cramping. He said with a smile, "I said Wanjin is more and more like a bone. If he can lie down, he will never sit, if he can sit, he won''t stand, and he leans around. It''s because of his bad waist."


    When Xie Wanjin heard this, he was so angry that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "elder brother!"


    This is to change the third childe''s black face into a temper. Xie Heng has to think about how to make him popular. After that, he has to coax himself. It''s very tiring.


    But the fourth childe is different.


    This guy is always trying to make them happy and have fun. Even if he is really angry, the fourth childe will go back to harm Rong Sheng and have nothing to do with them.


    "What''s the use of calling me when you press your hands and hold your waist in front of people all day?" Xie Heng said with a smile on his thin lips, as if he suddenly thought of something: "Qin Mo mentioned it to me in private a few days ago. The Royal Marquis has been looking at physical weakness recently. Is he too tired?"


    "I, I..." Xie Wanjin was so angry that he couldn''t breathe freely. Brother Mingming just said one or two words briefly, but in his mind, it suddenly appeared that when the young ministers gathered around Xie Heng, they were nervous or smiled unkindly and asked "is the royal guards too tired recently? They look very compassionate".


    When he thought of it, he felt his head was big and couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his eyes. "I really thank them for their concern!"


    Wen Jiu looked at the fourth childe with great interest and said very gently and considerately: "my waist is bad at this young age. How can I get it in the future? I still need to make it up when it''s time to make it up. I still have a lot of good..."


    "No! Don''t whip deer antler! Don''t eat leeks! I don''t need tonic!" Xie Wanjin almost growled, "my waist is very good! Very good!"


    Wenjiu was afraid that he was too excited, jumped up and plunged into the broken porcelain on the ground. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK! You have to hold on and say OK, that''s fine."


    Seeing that she should be so perfunctory and indulgent, Xie Wanjin became more and more angry. He accentuated his tone and said, "my body bones are really good. If I want to tonic, it is also a tonic!"


    Warm wine slightly raised her eyes and gave a subtle "Oh" look.


    Xie Heng smiled and hugged his sweetheart. He asked curiously, "Rong Sheng is more empty than you?"


    When Xie Wangang wanted to answer, he heard his eldest brother say again, "no, Rong Sheng has high internal power. It doesn''t look like an individual And give you the upper hand? "


    The fourth childe was confused.


    He and Rong Sheng will grow old all their lives. Although his father and aunt have nodded their heads and all the servants and maids in the house know it, they are different from ordinary couples. On weekdays, the elders know how to avoid some and won''t bother about things in the house. In addition, Rong Sheng didn''t like to be close to others, and the little maids waiting at the bottom didn''t dare to stay in the house more.


    But this eldest brother suddenly mentioned this today. There was ah Jiu beside him. He said it so naturally that the fourth childe was embarrassed.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He took out all the boldness of his life and made himself look calm.


    He coughed softly and said slowly, "this is due to his extensive knowledge and experience."


    "What do you mean?" Wenjiu didn''t understand at all.


    Xie Wanjin looked at his eldest brother, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "well, just ask your eldest brother."


    Xie Heng looked at the fourth childe''s eyes and immediately liked them from each other''s eyes. He smiled incredulously and said, "you are well-informed and experienced?"


    "What''s strange?" Xie Wanjin smiled back. "I''ve seen other people''s sleeping flowers and willows. I''ve seen so many secret plays. There are many ways to increase my knowledge. Even if I haven''t really done it, it''s better than those who know nothing?"


    Wen Jiu was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Rong Sheng to look like he knows everything. In such a thing..."


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Heng said, "Rong Sheng knows nothing about this? Ha ha..."


    Xie Wanjin just stood in front of the imperial case and looked at the couple laughing. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s funny? You have to read more books if you have nothing to do, okay?"


    Xie Heng bent his fingers and knocked on the table. "Is the secret play picture also called a book?"


    "They are all books. They are all written and painted by people. How can they not be regarded as books?" Xie Wanjin said boldly: "books that can be used are good books!"


    Thanks to Aung, knowing that he was not interested in those serious books for the imperial examination, he didn''t stick to him and read whatever unofficial history miscellaneous books he was happy to read.


    I don''t know. It''s really used when it''s critical.


    Xie Heng can''t say anything about him anymore, Said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you some boxes later."


    Wen Jiu said: "whether it''s your tonic or Rongsheng tonic, take those... Herbs back first."


    The topic goes back here.


    "No! I don''t want it! Brother Rong doesn''t need it!" Xie Wanjin resolutely refused. If you take it back, how can you explain it to brother Rong?


    He was afraid that his eldest brother and ah Jiu would ask something strange again, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "the third brother is going to find Xiaoye this time. It is estimated that he will scare 80% of the officials in Yujiang Prefecture. Anyway, I''m fine in Dijing. I''d better go and have a look."


    Xie Heng looked at the fourth childe for a moment, "you can''t press ah Yu when you go."


    "But I can appease those officials who are frightened by him." Xie Wanjin said, "they are the mainstay of Dayan. Your people will be robbed for no reason. How miserable it is. I''ll save them."


    Xie Heng looked at the fourth childe with bright eyes: are you so kind?


    Xie Wanjin just thought he didn''t see anything. He turned and walked out and said, "don''t say it. It''s very urgent. I have to go right away!"


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng looked at each other and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. You just go to yujiangzhou. I''ll send someone to the warm wind hospital directly."


    Xiewan King Kong walked to the door and almost tripped over the threshold.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, reached for the door and stood firm. Reluctantly, he looked back at his eldest brother and ah Jiu and said with a regretful face, "I shouldn''t have entered the palace today!"

 Chapter 950

    Xie Heng said with a smile, "no one asked you to come."


    warm up wine Slowly he said, "don''t walk so fast. Be careful of your waist."


    Xie Wanjin almost vomited blood with anger: "..."


    He said nothing this time and just grabbed the door and left £¬ Run into the heavy rain.


    The entourage waiting outside to hold an umbrella for the master was stunned and couldn''t catch up with him again.


    Seeing the warm wine, he got up and went to the window to look out. He saw the flowers falling and the remnant leaves flying and floating on the accumulated water on the ground ¡£


    The whole sky is foggy and covered with dark clouds. I don''t know when it will clear up.


    Xie Heng got up slowly, walked to her side and asked in a low voice, "worry about ah Yu?"


    "A little." Wenjiu reached out to pick up the rain falling in with the wind and looked down at the slightly wet palm. "I don''t know how Xiaoye lived in the rich man''s house. She always reported good news and didn''t report bad news. The green guards who followed her won''t deliberately break it. They said that although she was rescued, she won''t hurt her body..."


    Xie Heng listened and couldn''t help saying, "then you''re more worried about Xiaoye."


    "Isn''t this the same?" Wen Jiu looked up at him and said very naturally: "Xiaoye is injured. Isn''t ah Yu distressed?"


    I''m afraid no one would believe it if I said it a few days ago.


    But as soon as the news of Ye Zhiqiu''s death came back, Xie Xuan reacted fiercely. At this point, there was no falsehood.


    Xie Heng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just to make him feel bad."


    Warm wine slightly raised his eyes, "do you have such a eldest brother?"


    "It''s because I''m his eldest brother that I take so much trouble." Xie Heng took ah Jiu''s hand and stretched out to pick up the rain, and took a brocade PA to wipe the water stains on her palm £¬ Slowly said, "didn''t you hear what Wan Jin said about him? Jade carving. Even our fourth childe thinks there''s nothing wrong with others'' description of ah Yu. It can be seen how different he is in ordinary days."


    There is no objection to this warm wine.


    This is the case.


    She didn''t speak.


    Xie Heng said again, "look at ah Yu. On weekdays, in addition to dealing with Korean affairs, she is alone. There is only one Jiang girl around. Because people have no indiscriminate thoughts about him, she is allowed to stay around and be a maid."


    He said and added, "that''s it. I still don''t want other girls at night The one who came into the house. "


    Warm wine is quite speechless: "..."


    Think of Xie Heng''s ruthlessness and carelessness in his previous life. Finally, he went to practice Taoism. Now Xie Heng has taken precautions and has great foresight.


    Although this method uses some damage, it is better than just looking anxious and doing nothing.


    After thinking for a moment, she already realized that it was not bad for the third childe at all.


    Well done!


    Yes!


    Xie Heng knew what she was thinking when she looked at ah Jiu, smiled and said, "do you remember why Xiao Wu only divorced on the same night and didn''t get married?"


    Wen Jiu thought for a while, "it''s because ah Yu hasn''t got married yet? It''s not good to go over his brother."


    "Yes." Xie Heng stretched out his hand to hold her and said with a smile, "for our little five to marry him home as soon as possible, we should also let ah Yu bloom as soon as possible."


    Wen Jiu said helplessly, "you who compare him to jade carving and iron tree are not afraid of him knowing?"


    "Not afraid." Xie Heng looked at her and said with a slight eyebrow, "ten thousand gold thieves are very, won''t let ah Yu know."


    Wen Jiu looked at the heavy rain outside the window and said with a smile, "the thief''s fourth childe is going to yujiangzhou soon. I don''t know if his mouth will stimulate ah Yu to spit blood."


    Xie Heng thought for a while and felt that it might really happen.


    He picked slightly from the corner of his eye and suddenly told the waiters outside, "come on, go to the imperial hospital to get a bottle of heart protecting pill and send it to the fourth childe."


    "Yes." the waiters outside answered.


    "Heart protecting pill?" Wen Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "even this is prepared for ah Yu?"


    Xie Heng raised his hand and pinned ah Jiu''s hair disordered by the wind behind his ears. He said with a low smile, "you also know how powerful Wan Jin''s mouth is. Be prepared."


    Wen Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "indeed."


    Here, the two stood side by side in front of the window, watching the wind and rain.


    On the other side, Xie Wanjin left the palace and hurried to another hospital.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw Rong Sheng coming through the rain with an oil paper umbrella, walking slowly down the steps, and his broad sleeved robe was flying in the wind.


    When Rong Sheng saw the fourth childe, he quickened his pace and raised his umbrella to his head. Most of them fell on Xie Wanjin''s side to cover the wind and rain for him.


    "Brother Rong!" as soon as Xie Wanjin saw him, his heart slowed down in a moment when he was angry with his eldest brother and ah Jiu in the palace. Peach blossom unconsciously smiled, "what are you doing out of such a heavy rain?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t answer and asked, "what did you say I came out to do?"


    Xie Wanjin only smiled but didn''t speak.


    Rong Sheng said, "why is it so urgent? It''s raining so heavily that you came back without even taking your umbrella?"


    "This..." Xie Wanjin Naturally, I can''t tell him that I didn''t even want an umbrella because I ran away bullied by my eldest brother and ah Jiu in the palace.


    He paused and unconsciously pressed his hands on his waist.


    Rong Sheng waited for a moment. Before he answered, his eyes involuntarily fell on his waist pressing hand.


    Unexpectedly, he just took a look and didn''t say anything. The fourth childe suddenly blew his hair, "what do you think of my waist?"


    Rao shirongsheng has been penetrating people''s hearts for many years. At the moment, he doesn''t know that this guy''s reaction is so abnormal. He is strange in his heart, and his eyes can''t help falling on the fourth childe''s waist again.


    "Still look!" Xie Wanjin grabbed the oil paper umbrella in Rong Sheng''s hand, pressed the latter''s shoulder with his other hand, forced him to turn around, gritted his teeth and said, "my waist is all right! Nothing at all!"


    Rong Sheng didn''t understand: "since it''s all right, why do you want to say this?"


    "I......" Xie Wanjin almost choked on his sentence. When he spoke again, his voice dropped unconsciously. "It''s all my elder brother and ah Jiu''s fault. If I have nothing to do, I have to say I have a bad waist and give me all kinds of tonics. I said I don''t need..."


    Rongsheng thought for a moment, narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him, "how can Xie Heng and Wen Jiu say that your waist is bad?"


    Xie Wanjin thought: naturally, it''s because I said a few more words to grow my face


    But Rongsheng must not know about it.


    The fourth childe immediately swallowed what he said, and his peach eyes became a little erratic. He coughed twice and tried to change the topic, "that... Just say it casually, my third brother hurried to Yujiang Prefecture. I was afraid of something wrong with him, so I told my eldest brother to go with him..."


    Rong Sheng didn''t wait for him to finish, so he opened his mouth again and said, "just say it?"

 Chapter 951

    Xie Wanjin failed to change the topic. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. He said vaguely, "it''s all ah Jiu talking nonsense... It''s not what I want to mention."


    The fourth childe has always had a very thick temper. It is rare for him to feel guilty on the surface.


    Rong Sheng doesn''t need to know that this guy must have talked nonsense in front of Xie Heng''s warm wine. What he said must be between them, otherwise he won''t be so guilty.


    He thought like this, his hand holding the umbrella handle tightened a little, and asked faintly, "you didn''t mention it, what did you say along with their conversation?"


    "Cough..." as soon as Xie Wangang opened his mouth, he was choked by the wind. A pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly constricted and just didn''t speak ¡£


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng leaned the oil paper umbrella to the other side to help him block the wind. His tone was slightly raised and said, "don''t cough, I won''t ask."


    "It''s nothing." Xie Wanjin explained slowly and insincerely, "you know my eldest brother and ah Jiu like to worry about those who don''t have. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go back and clean up. Let''s set off for yujiangzhou."


    The fourth childe naturally stretched out his right hand, took the oil paper umbrella in Rong Sheng''s hand, poured most of the original umbrella to his side, held Rong Sheng''s wrist in his other hand, took people to another hospital, and slowly said: "the third brother went in a hurry. I''m afraid no one can stand the anger of the chief assistant, We have to hurry and save their lives. "


    Rong Sheng was dragged in by him and said calmly, "just go and save it. What am I going to do?"


    Xie Wangang crossed the threshold. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Rong Sheng and said very naturally, "I''ve all gone, of course you''re going too."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, but his tone was indifferent as usual, "what kind of truth is this?"


    Xie Wanjin threw his umbrella to the boy who came up. He led Rong Sheng into the corridor and said, "yujiangzhou is far from the imperial capital."


    The latter didn''t understand, and said faintly, "where can I go?"


    Dayan Dijing is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital of Western Chu. Now Xie Heng and Wen Jiu are not still in the same place.


    "For me, if I can''t make it back and forth in one day, it''s far away." Xie Wanjin said, "and the third brother is very wrong this time. If he knows that I designed to pit him, I''ll go to yujiangzhou this time. If you don''t go with me, when the news comes back to Dijing, it''s too late for you to catch up again."


    Rongsheng still looked calm and said slowly, "even if Xie Yu is really crazy, he will keep you alive."


    Xie Wanjin suddenly choked when he heard the speech. He had to stop and turn his head to look at Rong Sheng. "Don''t you know that people who fall into the hands of my third brother can''t survive or die?"


    "Really?" Rong Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "I only know that the person who fell into my hands is like this."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless for a moment: "..."


    For a moment, he felt that Rongsheng might know what he said in the palace and deliberately choke here.


    The rain and wind outside the eaves were dark, and the flowering leaves and bamboo branches in the garden were bent.


    The fourth childe''s eyes were floating. He glanced at the things around him and felt that he could be more cheeky. He stared at Rong Sheng and said very seriously, "but it''s going to take many days. I''ll miss you."


    Rongsheng raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked away from him, but his thin lips rose a lot involuntarily.


    "Really!" the fourth childe stretched out his index finger and poked Rongsheng''s cheek. When he spoke again, he smiled in his voice, "Hey, are you really not going?"


    Rongsheng looked down at Xie Wanjin''s finger that acted recklessly on his face, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, "if I really don''t go, how will you stay?"


    The fourth childe took back his sleeve and pretended to sigh with disappointment, "what else can I do? Write three letters a day and ask people to send them to you five hundred miles faster."


    "Forget it. It''s tiring to open the letter." Rong Sheng turned and walked forward, and said, "it''s easier to go with you."


    Xie Wanjin "tut", hurriedly accelerated his pace, walked side by side with Rong Sheng, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s tired to open the letter."


    Not far away, the rich and dignitaries and others heard their childe say this and raised their sleeves to hide their faces: they simply didn''t see it.


    The fourth childe didn''t have to look at it, but he knew how these people reacted. Without looking back, he said, "what are you looking at? Pack up quickly!"


    The waitresses looked at each other for a moment, answered "yes" and hurried to do so.


    As soon as Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng in front walked back to the main house, the people in the back palace came.


    Wang Liang took the lead. Before the man came to the door, a "Hou Ye" came first.


    Xiewan King Kong sat down at the table and handed a cup of tea to his lips. He almost choked at the sound.


    His first reaction was to look up at Rong Sheng.


    The latter was puzzled by the fourth childe, "what did you do in the palace today?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Xie Wanjin thought that his eldest brother and ah Jiu really sent someone to chase after the tonic. He quickly put down the tea lamp, ran out of the door and said to the humanitarian: "I said I didn''t need it! What else are you sending? Take it away! Take it away quickly!"


    Seeing this, Wang Liang walked forward with a smile and said, "Lord Hou! Don''t be impatient. I don''t have what you think..."


    He said, raised his hand and motioned the waiter behind him to present his things. "This is the heart protecting pill your majesty asked you to bring to Lord Shoufu."


    Xie Wanjin saw the pill handed over by the other party, which was a slight sigh of relief. "I said earlier. What did you just ask me to do? You should say that the heart protecting pill came as soon as you came in."


    Wang Liang replied with a smile, "it''s the old slave who doesn''t think well. Please forgive me."


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t say anything to such a person. He took out the white jade bottle containing the heart protecting pill and stuffed it into his arms. At the same time, he said, "it''s nothing. Go back quickly. It''s raining so hard. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Ah, I''ll be back soon." Wang Liang said this, but he reached out and took a wine gourd from the waiter behind and handed it to Xie Wanjin. He deliberately approached, lowered his voice and said to the fourth childe, "this is what the empress asked the old slave to bring you. It''s said that you should avoid some tolerance childe when you drink. Don''t let him see it, otherwise it will damage your majesty."


    "I..." Xie Wanjin almost jumped up and scolded.


    Fuck you, it''s bad for your majesty!


    But Rong Sheng was sitting in the room. He couldn''t scold and let people hear him. He had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    Seeing that he was not worried about his face, Wang Liang quickly found a reason and took the waiters away.


    Xie Wanjin was left standing in front of the door and didn''t know where to put the wine gourd.


    But Rong Sheng came out at this time. Seeing the fourth childe like this, he couldn''t help asking, "what did you send in the palace?"

 Chapter 952

    Xie Wanjin didn''t have time to hide. He could only lie with his eyes open. "A bottle of heart protecting pill and a pot of wine told me to bring it to my third brother. I don''t know what my eldest brother wants to do?"


    Rongsheng took the wine gourd with a suspicious hand, opened it and smelled it. His expression suddenly became a little subtle, "how much do you want Xie Yu to be infected with the world of mortals?"


    "Well..." Xie Wanjin held up to make himself look very calm and calm, and slowly replied, "maybe I want to."


    Rong Sheng always felt something wrong when he saw him like this.


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand and took the wine gourd back, tied it around his waist and said, "no matter what he thinks, I''ll do it anyway."


    Rongsheng looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not afraid that Xie Yu will kill you now."


    Xie Wanjin naturally answered, "what am I afraid he will do with you?"


    Rongsheng looked at him, slightly raised his eyebrows, but didn''t speak.


    Xie Wanjin felt faint for fear that he might see something. He quickly turned around and urged the boys and waitresses, "are you ready to pack?"


    He didn''t wait for everyone to answer, and then said, "I''m in a hurry to go out and do something that is vital to human life. Don''t linger. Just pick up some and take them with you. If you''re not ready, you can just buy them along the way."


    People dare not say anything more.


    In the past, the fourth childe was the most fastidious when he went out and wanted the best of everything. He was not used to buying things outside. This time, he was particularly anxious. It was like staying in another courtyard for a while, just like the fire burned his eyebrows.


    Rongsheng glanced at him and suddenly seemed to know something.


    And Xie Wanjin has ghosts in his heart and looks at them frequently Steal a look at Rong Sheng. When the other party''s eyes fell on him, he quickly moved away as if nothing had happened, and angrily urged the people, "clean up quickly!"


    The warm wind makes the people in the yard in a hurry. The rain makes the flowers fall and leaves fly.


    And Xie Xuan, who came out of the imperial capital in the rain, rushed to yujiangzhou without stopping.


    Originally, the quickest way to go there was to take the waterway, but now there are continuous rainstorms everywhere, the water surface is high, the river is fast, and no one dares to sail. Even the official roads are muddy by the rainstorm. Xie Yu rode his horse in a hurry. The whole person can''t bump, and his sight is blurred by the rain.


    The left and right entourage advised: "Lord Shoufu! The rain is too heavy. You''d better take a carriage!"


    "Your body is golden. It''s different from our martial arts men. If you get caught in the rain, you won''t be able to hold on until you reach yujiangzhou..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him bah him. What unlucky thing! Dare to curse Lord Shoufu like this!


    The one who was booed immediately shut up and went to the last part of the team silently to let out the place closest to Xie Yu for the convenience of the others to persuade.


    Xie Xuan turned a deaf ear to their words and only wanted to get to yujiangzhou as soon as possible.


    When he was young, he didn''t have a good time. In those years, he was exposed to rain and snow. Although he felt bad all over, he really couldn''t support it.


    Now the horse galloped, and the internal organs seemed to move. The heavy rain made the whole person numb, and I didn''t feel any good or bad.


    Only that heart is like a knife It hurts like wringing.


    Xie Xuan clenched his teeth, held the reins tightly, and told himself very firmly:


    Ye Zhiqiu won''t die


    She will never die like this!


    With such a breath, Xie Xuan rode his horse over five hundred miles one day and one night, and finally arrived at yujiangzhou. Along the way, he ordered everyone to search for ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts.


    All the local officials got the news from the imperial capital at dawn. When they learned that the chief auxiliary was coming in person, they were like a great enemy. They put on their clothes and braved the heavy rain to pick them up in front of the city gate in fear.


    But I didn''t see Lord Shoufu appear until dawn. A group of officials felt guilty and gathered together to discuss one after another, "didn''t you say that Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi haven''t dealt with each other all the time? Why is this man gone, and it was him who was most eager to come?"


    Another younger official lowered his voice and said, "you can''t believe those inconsistent rumors!"


    "I can''t believe it." someone answered, "I heard that there are many unclear things between Lord Moyi and Lord Shoufu. When people are good, we can''t see them. If there is a slight disagreement, they will be taken out as a major event, but who knows whether they are arguing outside and closing the door..."


    He said half of it and stopped talking with great discretion, leaving half of it for them to guess.


    All of them understood with their own skills. Half of them showed a look of "I see. The other half became more and more frightened. One of them said in a trembling voice:" if this is true, the Lord Moyi is gone here, and the chief assistant is not allowed to bury us with the Lord Moyi... "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned white.


    The rain kept falling, and the green mountains in the distance were covered in the fog. They couldn''t see anything. They only felt that their future and small life were soon lost by the rain.


    The oldest official whispered, "I''d rather that Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi are really incompatible. This time, we just come to confirm whether he is dead, or... Our good days will come to an end."


    They nodded again and again, and all at once began to pray for the blessing of the gods: Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi must not have anything.


    While he was talking here, the yamen runner rushed to report, "the chief assistant has arrived, but he didn''t go to the city and went directly to the place where the Yujiang embankment was washed away..."


    "What!"


    Several officials exclaimed in unison, and regardless of the sedan chair and carriage, they hurried to the place of the Yujiang embankment with their official robes.


    A group of people hurried in the heavy rain, followed by a large group of young yamen servants, stepping through the mud and going there.


    At the moment, Xie Xuan watched all the good fields on both sides of the river being washed away by the washed away dykes. Looking at the horizon, the rolling flood was almost connected to the sky.


    The soldiers who searched again for several days without results are reporting to him.


    Xie Xuan listened to them numbly, "I''ve been looking for it for many days, and I haven''t seen the whereabouts of the Marquis yet!"


    "The people who were washed away by the flood nearby were either rescued or picked up the bones at worst. Only the Marquis..."


    "Xie Xuan!" one of the Deputy generals who had been following Ye Zhiqiu was still busy fishing. When Xie Xuan came here, he threw down the fishing net and ran over.


    He was covered with water, his face was covered with mud, but his eyes were full of undisguised hatred. He said angrily, "what are you doing here? You''re not in Dijing. Do you well Lord Shoufu, what are you doing here? Specially to see how miserable she died? Didn''t even have a skeleton left? "

 Chapter 953

    Xie Xuan heard this, his body swayed slightly, and his already pale handsome face lost all blood in an instant. He barely stood firm until he bit his teeth.


    He shouted in a deep voice, "what nonsense are you talking about! People must still be alive before they are found! What do you say is that they died miserably and there are no bones left!"


    Lord Shoufu has always just said a few words in a cool tone, which made all the courtiers nervous. There has never been such a harsh time.


    The accompanying officials and Qingyi guards were so surprised that they didn''t know how to react. They were stunned a few steps away and didn''t dare to come forward again.


    The deputy general, who was covered with mud and water, became more and more angry, as if he was not afraid of the authority of the chief assistant, and shouted more loudly: "you are the one who wants her to die early! Now he is hypocritical What are you looking for? "


    His voice was broken and hoarse. "If you hadn''t raised your eyebrows every time you saw her, would she ask for an order to lead the army? If you didn''t dislike her, she must still be well in the imperial capital now! How could such a thing happen?"


    Xie Zhen thought about this on his way here. At the moment, listening to other people''s questions, his heart was even more chaotic. For a time, his blood seemed to be frozen, hard to breathe, and his hands and feet were cold.


    He didn''t speak, and his heart burned more and more.


    The heavy rain kept pouring down and drenched both of them.


    The deputy general clenched his teeth and forced himself to strangle the chief assistant in front of him. He raised his hand and wiped it The rain and mud on his face showed most of his original appearance.


    Xie Xuan recognized that the deputy general was Hou Haiping, who had been with Ye Zhiqiu when he was in Feiyun stronghold. He was nicknamed "thin monkey".


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the third childe didn''t want to argue with him about his improper words and deeds at the moment. He only asked in a deep voice, "where was Ye Zhiqiu attacked? How many of you searched here? Where have you searched?"


    Hou Haiping said angrily, "you don''t have to be kind! When she was there, you ignored her, as if saying more words with her would tarnish your innocence. Now she has an accident. You came very quickly. What''s the matter?"


    His eyes were full of red blood. When he stared at Xie Yu, he seemed to want to eat him raw. "You can''t really rest assured without seeing her bones with your own eyes, can you? Put a hundred fucking hearts on it! She won''t haunt you anymore!"


    "Hou Haiping!" Xie Xuan couldn''t hold his anger and shouted, "I''ll answer whatever I ask you!"


    Hou Haiping untied his robe and threw it heavily on the ground. "I won''t listen to you. You have the ability to kill me!"


    He scolded and suddenly rushed forward to give Xie Xuan a punch and said fiercely, "if you don''t kill me today, I''ll beat your mother and I won''t recognize you! What''s so good about you? Just have a good face? Why don''t you look down on our leader?!"


    Xie Xuan was beaten to a stagger and took two steps back to barely stand firm.


    "Third childe!" the green guards on the side hurriedly flew forward to hold him, looked up again, the corner of Xie Xuan''s right mouth was broken, and half of his face was swollen in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the people who saw this scene burst out a sentence in their hearts: it''s over!


    But no one thought that Xie Xuan just raised his sleeve expressionless and wiped the blood off his lips without getting angry.


    On the contrary, Hou Haiping angrily rushed forward and wanted to fight again.


    The green guards on the side quickly held it down and shouted, "general Hou, are you crazy? This is the chief auxiliary!"


    "Lord Shoufu came day and night worried about the safety of Mo Yi Hou!"


    Hou Haiping struggled for two times and didn''t break away. He continued to scold, "what''s the matter with Shoufu? Our leader is also a decent and first-class ink coat Hou. Where is worse than him?"


    They didn''t know how this man hated Xie Yu, and this remark really couldn''t be refuted. They had to take a sneak look at the response of Lord Shoufu before making plans.


    Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "let him go."


    The green guards were afraid that the deputy general would go crazy. They began to fight Xie Yu again and hurriedly advised, "chief auxiliary! He..."


    Xie Xuan''s face was like frost: "let go!"


    The Qingyi guard who pressed Hou Haiping quickly answered "yes", and Qi Qi loosened his hand.


    "Why don''t you look down on her?" Hou Haiping rushed to Xie Xuan again. His eyes were almost bleeding, but his voice was much lower because of hoarseness. "The Ye family fought on the battlefield for generations. Their temperament was so bold and straightforward, there were many children in the whole family, and there were few girls. When her mother was pregnant, the Ye family looked forward to it all night, and wanted a delicate child with joy..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something. The conversation turned and asked, "do you know why she is called Ye Zhiqiu?"


    Xie Yu shook his head.


    He didn''t know.


    in fact.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows that he is fond of sweetness, that he is good at drinking tea, and that he has many unknown preferences.


    But he knows very little about ye Zhiqiu.


    "Because her mother said... A leaf knows autumn and is gentle like water." Hou Haiping''s voice trembled, "Because the Ye family wants to cultivate her into a gentle and beautiful girl, give her silk and Zhuyu, and give her the best things in the world. The Ye family is willing to shed their blood on the battlefield, so that she can grow up in prosperity and peace, find the most handsome and elegant husband, and live a peaceful life..."


    He sobbed: "In order to protect Dayan, her parents and brothers are gone, and she is the only one left. She will take up this important task and defend her family and country with her blood! When there is a war, you say she is brave and heroic, and she doesn''t love red makeup and armed! The world is peaceful, and she says she is rude and unruly, full of shortcomings. You civil servants know how to hide behind other people''s ass and talk nonsense!"


    All the green guards were frightened when they heard this. They were afraid that the third childe would not be able to be punished like this. They were also afraid that the matter would be heard by others, which would cause a lot of trouble.


    The people looked at each other very much, leaving several people to look at the two. The rest scattered and isolated all the others.


    ¡° Xie Xuan! Why do you say she doesn''t deserve you? "Hou Haiping was completely immersed in anger and sadness, and his voice gradually couldn''t hold down." why do you want her to be brave and invincible in front of you to protect your dog''s life! And she should be gentle, careless, elegant and romantic?! immortals are not so perfect! Damn it! When the northern desert army pressed the border, you went to heaven? "


    Xie Yu became more and more silent, and even his eyes became a little gray and dull.


    Until now, he didn''t know what was funny about ye Zhiqiu''s self righteous reminders and sermons.


    It turned out that every distraction Ye Zhiqiu showed in front of him was once regarded as stubborn, stupid and hopeless.


    But she never showed more than half in front of him


    Xie Xuan''s sight became more and more blurred. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was drenched by the heavy rain or wet his eyes with tears.


    Hou Haiping was still howling. He was scolding and crying. The man in his thirties was so sad that he was like a child. "She didn''t have to marry you, nor did she force you to marry her with a knife! Can''t she even like it silently? What will happen if you look more?"

 Chapter 954

    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily, but they just haven''t reached the sad place.


    Xie Xuan also had no time to argue with Hou Haiping and said in a dumb voice, "these things will be discussed after they are found."


    Hou Haiping was even more angry when he heard this. He would start beating people with his fist.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xuan moved faster. He raised his hand and knocked him unconscious with a hand knife at his neck. He pushed it to the green guards on one side and said in a dumb voice, "send him to the government office."


    "Yes!" the latter was stunned and hurriedly carried the man away.


    A group of officials who came in a hurry just saw the scene that Lord Shoufu knocked the generals unconscious with his bare hands. Everyone was frightened and opened their eyes: didn''t it say that Lord Shoufu was very weak and had no power to bind chickens?


    The emperor is a big man in the capital No one is sincere!


    Xie Xuan put his hands back to his sleeves, pressed down his confused thoughts, turned to look at the people, and asked, "as early as more than ten days ago, Dijing issued documents to all States and counties to evacuate the people living in dangerous areas and open channels to discharge flood. Why didn''t you do it in yujiangzhou?"


    "Wronged! Lord Shoufu!" upon hearing this, the governor of Yujiang felt weak. He immediately took a group of people together to shout injustice. First, he said that Yujiang Prefecture was different from other places. It was particularly difficult to do this because of heavy rain and mountain torrents. Then he explained that he had done it after receiving the emperor''s will. There was no way to collapse the dam


    In addition, the casualties of the people have been minimized. It''s really not that they didn''t act as officials. The only thing that doesn''t make sense is how Moyi Hou disappeared from them.


    These officials also looked at each other, and when they spoke, the lines were full of sadness about "Why are we so unlucky in Yujiang Prefecture?".


    Xie Xuan repeatedly asked, and then asked them to take a look at the traces left by the opening of the canal to discharge the flood, and confirm them one by one.


    He ran for more than ten hours in the rainstorm. He didn''t go to the Yujiang prefect''s house until the early morning of the next day to check the documents and books that various officials had made various arrangements for flood control. At the same time, he called all the Qingyi guards here to the prefect''s house.


    He always didn''t believe that ye Zhiqiu would be gone. He always felt that there was something strange here, and even felt that his eldest brother had secretly planned it. But Hou Haiping''s question of crying and Howling seemed to be true, which made him more and more flustered.


    It''s still raining heavily outside.


    At dawn, it was still a dark day.


    When a group of green guards came in the rain, Xie Xuan was looking through all kinds of books in the hall. A lamp was lit on the table, and the strong wind entered through the window. The fire was dazzled, and his hair was also disturbed.


    It''s summer, but where the third childe is, it''s cold.


    Qing Er took the lead to enter. He was so cold that he took a breath. He saluted respectfully with everyone and said, "I''ve seen the third childe."


    Xie Xuan put down the book in his hand and looked up at the people. His eyes were as dark as the deep sea. He asked in a deep voice, "where did your majesty ask you to hide the master of ink clothes?"


    All the green guards "clattered" in their hearts.


    Qing Er, who was in the front, reacted the fastest. He looked at Xie Xuan with tangled eyes and asked with great sincerity and concern: "third childe... Are you okay?"


    Xie Xuan looked at each other calmly and said nothing.


    Qing Er adjusted his expression and said sadly, "Mo Yi Hou was washed away by the flood a few days ago in order to save people. So far, there is no news. Yujiangzhou is looking up and down, Where does your majesty know the whereabouts of Lord Moyi? Subordinates can''t hide! "


    Everyone behind nodded in agreement.


    Some people even advised with worry: "the third childe came all the way and hasn''t slept for several days. You''d better have a rest first, or this..." otherwise, your brain is abnormal.


    Although he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, everyone understood it very tacitly.


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and smashed the thick text book on the face of the Qingyi guard. In a cold tone, he said: "Your Majesty issued an order and the imperial court ordered that Yujiang prefecture has already released flood and ordered the people living in dangerous areas to move, how can it put the Moyi marquis in danger?"


    Hearing the speech, all the green guards bowed their heads.


    When Xie Xuan was in the imperial capital, he was confused when he heard the news. He rushed here before he had time to think too much.


    The reflection along the way, coupled with the on-the-spot investigation everywhere yesterday, more and more found that ye Zhiqiu could not die.


    This is most likely a game.


    He became a member of the Bureau.


    But strangely, Xie is not angry, and even feels lucky about it.


    The third childe put his hand on the table, got up slowly, frowned and said, "I just ask your majesty what he is asking you to do, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    He said, "I just want to know where ye Zhiqiu is now. Please tell me the truth."


    Half of the green guards can''t hold on.


    The third childe is a hater.


    If he writes it down this time, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    But at your Majesty''s command, you have to listen.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a while, Qing Er dared to say, "Your Majesty did move the idea of letting Moyi Hou fake death and change his identity..."


    As soon as these words came out, they all lifted their eyes and looked at Qing er.


    Xie Yu''s eyes also fell on him.


    Qing Er paused for a moment, and then said, "but... Your majesty thinks that Marquis Moyi has made great achievements in war. Even if he recovers his daughter and continues to be Marquis Moyi, he can stop those people''s mouths, so we''ll do it."


    The hearts of all the Qingyi guards were put back in place silently. This "but" was used very well.


    Xie Xuan stared at Qing ER and thought quietly that this was a bit true and a bit false.


    Qing Er looked very sincere, but he was already playing a war drum in his heart. He forced himself to say again: "who ever thought this man was not as good as heaven, and Mo Yi Hou disappeared in yujiangzhou to save people..."


    For fear that Qing Er could not stand it, the first group of green guards opened their mouths to distract Xie Xuan''s attention. They regretted Ye Zhiqiu and complained that the old God had nothing to do with the rainstorm!


    Xie Yu doesn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t speak, so he looked at the people in front of him coldly, and the whole person was as indifferent as ice.


    Gradually, the Qingyi guards did not dare to say more.


    The whole hall was silent in an instant, leaving only the wind and rain outside the door.


    The green guards were overwhelmed by this suffocating silence and were about to lose their breath.


    A voice came from outside, "the royal guards are coming!"


    Almost at the moment when they heard these four words, they all looked back at the door with bright eyes, like seeing the Savior.


    Xie Wanjin brushed the rain on his sleeves and stepped inside. Seeing the crowd like this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? How''s my third brother? Do you want to eat heart protecting pill?"

 Chapter 955

    The green guards nodded and shook their heads.


    Qing Er looked at Xie Wanjin with particularly warm eyes and an expression of "I have to eat a heart protecting pill to survive".


    Xie Wanjin gave the crowd a soothing look, and then slowed down in their eyes like asking for help. When Rong Sheng in the back came and stretched out his hand to hold his wrist, they walked in front of Xie Yu.


    "Third brother, you don''t look good." the fourth childe stood in front of the table and looked at his third brother from top to bottom.


    He slowly took out a white jade bottle from his sleeve, opened the lid, poured out two pills and handed them to Xie Yu. "Come on, take two first."


    Xie Yu didn''t answer. He just stared at him and asked in a deep voice, "where is Ye Zhiqiu?"


    Xie Wanjin was in a panic. His hand trembled imperceptibly. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He pressed down in an instant and asked blankly, "what are you talking about? Who is where?"


    He pretended not to know, but secretly scolded these green guards in his heart:


    No wonder everyone regards me as the Savior!


    It turned out that the third brother saw a flaw and was being held here for interrogation! In this way, I don''t know. I asked someone to vent earlier, so that I was killed by my third brother I was caught off guard!


    Almost everyone should be sent to Yunzhou to dig nitrate mine!


    Xie Xuan didn''t care what the fourth childe was thinking about. His eyes looked at him darkly, as if he was trying to keep a little calm under the pressure of his anger. He asked again, "where did you hide Ye Zhiqiu?"


    "Third brother, have you been drenched in the rain for too long and damaged your brain?" Xie Wanjin put the jade bottle and heart protecting pill in his hand on the table, raised his hand to explore the third childe''s forehead and said with great worry: "why did you start talking nonsense before you found this lobule?"


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and clasped Xie Wanjin''s hand. His face was heavy and said, "you know what I''m talking about!"


    Rao is the fourth childe. It''s not uncommon for his third brother to be sulky with a black face. This time, he was very frightened.


    Even his wrists were pinched blue.


    "Three, three brothers!" Xie Wanjin quickly put away his false worry and said in a positive way: "why did your hand suddenly become so strong? Let go of your hand first. My wrist is about to be crushed by you..."


    Xie Yu didn''t let go when he heard the speech, but increased his strength, "Xie Wanjin, I''m asking you!"


    Does Xie Wanjin hurt Thinking of telling lies, he shouted, "brother Rong..."


    Before the sound fell, Rong Sheng raised his hand and held Xie Xuan''s pulse, forcing the latter to let go. At the same time, he pulled Xie Wanjin behind him with one hand and gave him a hand Xie Yu felt his pulse and said, "Xie Yu, you are very ill."


    At this moment, their eyes were right, as if an electric light flint had quietly exploded.


    A moment later.


    Xie Yu brushed Rongsheng''s hand away without expression, "don''t bother."


    While rubbing his wrist, Xie Wanjin motioned the green guards to go quickly with his eyes, pretending to scold: "what are you still pestling here? Hurry out and find someone! Don''t you see what my third brother is anxious about?"


    The crowd responded and left the hall very quickly.


    Soon, there were only three people left here: Xie Xuan, Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng.


    It was stormy outside and the lights were shaking around.


    Xie Wanjin looked at Xie Yu sideways. He was afraid that he would not speak and be angry with internal injury. He was also afraid that he would ask Ye Zhiqiu where he was as soon as he opened his mouth. He was really full of entanglement.


    "Well... Third brother, we have to cure when we are ill. We can cure as soon as possible!" the fourth childe looked at Xie Xuan''s face and tried to find something else to say, "you look confused. Come up and ask where Xiaoye is, Did you just ask where those Qingyi Wei Xiaoye are? "


    Xie Xuan looked at him, but he didn''t say a word. Only his eyes, which were as black as ink, were full of Rui color of ''I know what you''re doing''.


    Xie Wanjin was in a cold sweat behind his eyes and couldn''t help leaning against Rong Sheng.


    He took this to calm his mind and forced himself to lie to his third brother''s car, "you would never have done such an outrageous thing before, that is, our two brothers are here. If someone hears it, tomorrow we will spread the rumor that the chief auxiliary of Dayan is suffering from psychosis..."


    "Xie Yu." Xie Xuan shouted to the fourth childe as calmly as possible and directly interrupted him, "You really don''t tell me?"


    Xie Wanjin didn''t say how this man was so sure that he knew Ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts, but it''s so far that he can''t explain it all so easily.


    "Third brother..." the fourth childe asked back with helpless eyes and a bitter face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can I tell you?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he didn''t say much anymore. He walked out quickly.


    "Third brother!" Xie Wanjin was surprised. He hurried up and asked loudly, "where are you going, third brother?"


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer either. He stepped directly into the rain curtain, walked through the courtyard and went to the garden of the imperial palace. He said in a deep voice to the dark place: "go and find out where the Qingyi guards have been these days. If there is anything unusual, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone whispered in the dark. In the blink of an eye, several shadows flashed through the rain and disappeared immediately.


    Xie Xuan pondered for a moment and said again, "go and stare at the fourth childe and Rongsheng."


    "Yes!" someone answered in the dark, and immediately went to do it. The branches and leaves of the trees disappeared with the wind.


    Xie Xuan stood in the rain, closed his eyes and pondered where ye Zhiqiu would be now?


    He was almost sure that the eldest brother and the fourth childe had something to hide from him, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he called the most secret group of people at the bottom on his way here.


    Although they usually let the Qingyi guards go, sometimes they only obey their eldest brother. Just like now, they don''t have to obey their own people. It''s always like being blindfolded and it''s difficult to see the truth.


    He couldn''t sit and wait for his eldest brother to take the initiative to say ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts. He couldn''t wait even one more day or even three minutes.


    It''s been raining too hard and too long.


    Xie Xuan was wet by the heavy rain. The rain slipped from her face and dropped into her skirt. She was cold all over, but her heart was getting hotter and hotter.


    It''s like being awakened after years of silence.


    It''s because that person really ''woke up''.


    Xie Xuan stood alone in the garden for a long time, standing in the strong wind and drenched with rainstorm. The servants of the Imperial Guard''s house saw it I dare not bother, let alone persuade.


    After a long time.


    The strong wind made the flowers and leaves in the garden fly around. Some bamboo leaves were rolled by the wind and wiped Xie Xuan''s sleeves. They took off and fell between his forehead. They were slightly stuck because they were wet by the rain.


    He raised his hand, took it off, held it in the palm of his hand, looked down at it, suddenly recalled Hou Haiping''s origin of Ye Zhiqiu''s name, and read it low:¡° A leaf knows autumn, gentle as water. "


    The man always looks bright and straightforward. He drinks in a big bowl and holds a gun to meet friends. He doesn''t have half the virtuous and graceful of his daughter''s family, but he is really gentle to him.


    That''s not true Failed to live up to the expectations of the elders of the Ye family.


    He wanted to Tell ye Zhiqiu in front of him.


    Urgently and uncontrollably


    Want to see her.

 Chapter 956

    At the moment, Xie Wanjin, who stayed in the hall, rubbed his wrist and whispered to Rong Sheng, "I think the third brother looks a little crazy. Previously, a green guards in the Palace said that he was almost strangled by the third brother with his bare hands. I don''t believe it, but he pinched my wrist just now..."


    The fourth childe said with a bit of fear on his face, "I''m really afraid he''ll break my wrist accidentally."


    Rongsheng looked down at Xie Wanjin''s red and swollen wrist and stretched out his hand to him to signal him to put it over.


    "Why? You want to show me?" the fourth childe said and handed it over. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "then there will be brother Lao Rong."


    Rongsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, helped him relieve the pain by pressing his wrist, and said, "if I knew so, I should have broken his wrist."


    "No, no, no..." Xie Wanjin quickly changed his mouth and said, "I just want to say that the third brother''s strength is beyond my expectation. It doesn''t mean that he deliberately wants to break my wrist, and isn''t it broken?"


    Rongsheng didn''t answer his words, but the movement on his hand became more and more gentle.


    Xie Wanjin continued to tell him about Xie''s abnormality.


    It''s strange to say that the third brother has been a writer for so many years. A few years ago, he couldn''t even ride a horse when he was the No. 1 scholar in the middle school. Every time the dark tide surged in the imperial capital, the eldest brother always arranged the Qingyi guards to guard him in the dark on the third floor and the third floor outside. No one ever said anything about him With such strength.


    The attendants who came with them have gone to deal with the governor of Yujiang. At the moment, there is no one else in the hall.


    Xie Wanjin talked to Rong Sheng as usual. He was worried. Xie Yu had guessed that he and his eldest brother were behind Xiaoye''s story.


    "Look at the third brother today. I''m afraid he won''t give up until he finds Xiaoye." when the fourth childe said something, he looked rather sad. "Yujiangzhou is very big, but he can''t stand digging three feet to find it. Moreover, the green guards are afraid that he will die and can''t resist for a few days..."


    He said with a sigh, then slowly said the most worried point, "the most important thing is that Xiaoye can''t hide anything in front of him. Once he sees someone, Xiaoye will say everything at that time, then I will be hated by the third brother all my life!"


    Rongsheng listened patiently and asked, "what do you want?"


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and hit Rong Sheng with his shoulder, "Naturally, Xiao Ye can''t give up my eldest brother and me when he meets his third brother."


    Rong Sheng thought about it carefully, and then said, "that can only poison her dumb."


    "That''s not good!" Xie Wanjin said, "even if you can''t open your mouth, you can write by hand, and..."


    Before he finished saying this, he heard Rong Sheng say, "then his hands are useless."


    The fourth childe was so helpless that he was angry and smiled, "I said brother Rong, can you not always poison and waste. Xiaoye is so good that you can''t treat her?"


    Rongsheng looked up at him and asked, "what am I doing to her?"


    "It''s all my own..." Xie Wanjin somehow felt a little speechless.


    He didn''t need Rong Sheng to rub his wrist and silently pulled his hand back. "Moreover, she is still a girl. She must be my third sister-in-law in the future. Anyway, you can''t use the previous means on her."


    The fourth childe almost lost his chin when he learned that ye Zhiqiu was a girl, but he thought it should be like this.


    She is such a good person and likes the third brother so much that everything should be perfect and there can be no more problems Superfluous obstacles.


    "Well." Rong Sheng replied as usual, "listen to you."


    Seeing that he was neither angry nor dissatisfied at all, Xie Wanjin suddenly felt that what he had just said was a little heavy. He quickly explained, "I''m not saying that you did wrong before! Even now, this man is Xiaoye. We have to take it easy. Poison can''t be used, and people can''t waste it. See if you have any medicine that will briefly forget something once you eat it?"


    He remembered that when ah Jiu was just found by his elder brother, the whole person was a little confused. Although it was caused by a long illness, most of it was caused by Rong Sheng.


    At present, it would be nice if she could erase Xiaoye''s memory and let her forget all these days when she met her third brother.


    When the fourth childe thought of this and looked at Rong Sheng, peach blossom''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    The latter was seen by him and couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows, "yes, but..."


    "Don''t be a butch, just take it out and use it." Xie Wanjin didn''t mind Listen to him later.


    How terrible the third brother is.


    They were all confused and confused. They could associate this with their eldest brother and him and summoned a large group of green guards to question. Although he came in time, he stabilized the situation for the time being.


    But the third brother is by no means a person who will sit and wait for news.


    Now I don''t trust Tsing Yi Wei very much. It''s very likely that I''ve asked another person to investigate.


    The more the fourth childe thought about it, he felt that he couldn''t delay for a moment and asked Rong Sheng to prepare the medicine quickly.


    This way, Xie Wangang finished saying this, and the prefect of Yujiang brought a group of officials to visit the Royal marquis.


    Since Lord Shoufu came here, people have never closed their eyes and dare not eat. They are all green and black. When they see this eloquent royal coat Hou who has not put on airs, they find a bit of exquisite appearance in officialdom.


    Xie Wanjin comforted the crowd while arranging to follow Xie Xuan''s mind and go everywhere to find Ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts. Things were done in a busy and orderly manner.


    After nightfall, we have to persuade Xie to relax. At least we should eat something and have a rest earlier.


    What he said was painstaking and worried, and people couldn''t see that he was the one who was thinking behind his back about how to make Xiaoye unable to speak the truth with Xie Yu.


    Rao SHIXIE''s doubts about him could not help but dispel most of them.


    Xie Wanjin advised the third brother to go out of the house in the middle of the night. He took the door and turned to walk down the corridor. At the moment, the color of worry on his face completely faded, leaving only a few points: "just your broken temper! Don''t let you be anxious, let who be anxious?"


    Qing Er came from the dark. He just saw the process of the fourth childe''s face changing. He was very impressed and respectfully came forward and shouted, "fourth childe."


    "Coming." Xie Wanjin took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Qing secondhand. "Take this to Xiaoye and watch her eat it and come back."


    Green two don''t understand a way: "four childe...... is this?"


    "Good thing." Xie Wanjin picked his eyebrow and smiled. "Brother Rong matched it himself. Most people can''t afford it."


    The fourth childe of Qing er''s intuition seems to be going to pit the third childe, and he doesn''t dare to ask more. At this time, he still knows less and is safer. He bowed his head and said, "yes, that subordinate left first. ¡±


    He flew away and left the Taishou mansion.


    Xie Wanjin stood where he was and rubbed his fingertips to calculate: the third brother can find the location of Xiaoye in a few days.


    At the moment, the lights in the room behind him went out and it was dark.


    Xie Xuan stood quietly in front of the window, stared at Xie Wanjin and ordered the green guards to come and go.

 Chapter 957

    Since Xie Zhen arrived in Yujiang Prefecture, he has almost turned the whole 500 Li radius upside down in order to find Ye Zhiqiu.


    Although the local officials have long heard that the chief auxiliary Lord''s thunder means and case resolution are like God, they never thought he could be stubborn here.


    The people were surprised and afraid, but also full of doubts: "this was washed away by the flood for so many days, and it is difficult for the gods to survive. How did the first auxiliary adult determine that the Moyi Hou is still alive?"


    What is more frightening than these officials is that the green guards ordered to work here fooled the third childe and managed to keep calm on the first day. After a night, they couldn''t hold on. According to the third childe''s method, they will find someone in a few days. How can they bear the cold and cold Dharma of the chief assistant at that time.


    Qing Er sneaks in with several green guards The prefect''s office went to the fourth childe to discuss countermeasures. The first sentence he said was, "fourth childe, help!"


    The fourth childe was also very worried. The Qingyi guard sent to deliver medicine to Ye Zhiqiu never returned. I don''t know what happened.


    Fortunately, Rong Sheng was on the side. Xie Wanjin frequently raised his eyes to look at him while trying to find a way to calm his mind and share the humanity: "my third brother is not so easy to cheat, and it seems that he has noticed it now. In this way... None of you should go to see Xiaoye in recent days, so you can help my third brother find someone."


    "Help the third childe find someone?"


    "But we just hid the Moyi hou..."


    Several green guards are a little confused about Xie Wanjin''s words Qi Qi looked at him blankly.


    "Don''t you believe that you will become stupid if you practice more martial arts!" Xie Wanjin glanced at them with some disgust.


    He waved to everyone to come over, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s because you''ve been against him that you can''t be guilty. You have to feel in your heart that you haven''t done that at all, and then do what he ordered, and even do more than you''ve done before. In this way, it seems that you haven''t done anything before, you know?"


    The green guards understood what the fourth childe said. They were a little confused for a moment.


    Rongsheng''s lips were slightly raised, and his tone was light: "so you deliberately went to Xie Yu''s house yesterday and paid him most of the evening''s attention?"


    "Hey..." Xie Wanjin reached out and touched his chin, smiled and explained, "that''s not hospitality. I care about my third brother for a few hours."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the room looked at him: the fourth childe is really the first person to open his eyes and tell lies!


    Obviously, I have done something to pit the third childe. I feel guilty. It can be said that I care. It is rare in the world.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Xie Wanjin patted the table. "Don''t forget that you came to beg me for advice!"


    Qing Er reacted quickly and hurriedly said, "yes! The idea of the fourth childe must be a good idea. We all listen to the fourth childe. ¡±


    Several other Qingyi guards echoed one after another, "please tell your subordinates again."


    "That''s about the same. ¡± Xie Wanjin said casually and turned to look out of the window. It was raining heavily. The people in the prefect''s house came and went. The door opposite had been closed. Xie Yu went out early. People such as rich clothes and food were busy outside. They didn''t know when they would come back.


    "So..." the fourth childe thought for a moment and then said again: "You go out for a few more rounds and take turns to send the news of Xiaoye to my third brother. Whenever you see a little similar, you run to him and say it. Whether men or women go or not to confirm it is his business, you just keep telling him. Remember to try your best to ''find'' Xiaoye more than those under my third brother..."


    He said a lot in one breath, bluffing the green guards, and finally said, "anyway, I can''t let my third brother idle. He has a heavy mind and likes to think about things when he is free. If he thinks about it, we''ll be over!"


    The green guards nodded again and again: Yes, that''s the reason.


    "Do you understand? If you understand, go quickly. What are you doing here?" Xie Wanjin asked Waved his hand, "come and go quietly. Don''t let people see you coming to me secretly again."


    "Yes!" everyone answered in unison, flying into the dark and leaving quietly.


    Just a moment.


    Only Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng were left in the room.


    The fourth childe said so little. He was thirsty. As soon as he was about to pour tea, he saw Rong Sheng pour delicious tea and hand it over.


    He smiled, bent his peach eyes, took a sip, and slowly asked, "brother Rong, what do you want to say to me?"


    Rong Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a slightly raised tone, "it seems like today that you were merciful to me."


    "Cough..." Xie Wanjin almost choked when he heard the speech. He coughed twice and couldn''t help asking, "what does that mean?"


    Rong Sheng said with a faint smile, "I just feel that Xie Yu hasn''t killed you yet. It can be regarded as caring for brotherhood."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless: "


    They looked at each other and looked at each other for a moment.


    The fourth childe put down the tea lamp, smiled and said, "otherwise, why did you think I went to him last night How many hours in the house? "


    Rong Sheng doesn''t answer.


    Xie Wanjin then said to himself, "it''s inevitable that my third brother''s city hall suspects me and my eldest brother, but now Xiaoye hasn''t found it. Even if he suspects, he has no evidence, and the more I''m afraid that he will hide from him, I''ll only take his guess. But I wanted to get close to him, so he... "


    He gave Rongsheng a "you know" look.


    The latter hooked his lips and said with a low smile, "I don''t know why, I suddenly felt that Xie Yu was a little pathetic."


    "That''s not true. ¡± Xie Wanjin shook his head and said solemnly, "I have been doing business since I was young. I am younger and older than others, and I am a little complacent. But my father said, "a teenager should look like a teenager. It''s good to be naive, ignorant, rebellious and frivolous."


    Rongsheng listened to him quietly, and his eyes were gentle for no reason.


    Xie Wanjin said slowly, "like my eldest brother, when I was a teenager, I pulled out my sword to help when I saw injustice. I love money like this, and I have seen people who are sad give money generously, not to mention small five and six or seven, but my third brother £¬ Everything is impeccable, but I don''t have much popularity... "


    The fourth childe said, his face showing three points of distress, "I think he will be anxious, flustered, crying and laughing. He generally loves this great world like me, rather than abandoning the world of mortals if he can''t catch it. Even if I don''t do it so well this time, but my life is short, if I don''t do it at this time, how can I know whether there will be another time?"


    He felt that what he said was a little wordy. He couldn''t help stopping and asked, "brother Rong... Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Well." Rongsheng nodded, and said seriously, "I understand."

 Chapter 958

    Since the fourth childe gave advice to the Qingyi guard, Xie Xuan has been running around all day, going back and forth more than ten or twenty times in the rainstorm. After three or four days of tossing and turning, several horses have been abandoned. Xie Xuan also has a high fever because of the wind and cold in the rain.


    But Rao is so, and he can''t stop him from running out at all.


    Even if none of those subordinates who are similar to those in the Tsing Yi guardian is true, Xie Xuan went to confirm it with his own eyes.


    In the early morning of this day, the rain fell like beads.


    Rich food and clothing, taking people in the rain to report, "my Lord, I have a whereabouts!"


    Xie Yu, who came back at midnight yesterday, came out in his clothes. His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a voice. "Where is the man?"


    Lairen: "my subordinates have found out that Lord Moyi was washed away by the water to save the son of the Luo family. Later, Lord Moyi''s whereabouts were unknown, but an unidentified girl suddenly came to the house of the grandfather of the three generations of medical practice of Lord Luo, who is called the famous doctor of Yujiang..."


    He said, secretly glancing at Xie Xuan''s face. When he saw that the latter was not shocked, he was not surprised at this, so he calmed down and continued.


    Because of the torrential rain, the people in yujiangzhou have become a little messy. It''s not strange who has one less and one more. In particular, the son Luo''s family is a big family and there are many people in the house


    While listening, the third childe thought: childe naluo took Ye Zhiqiu in, but he didn''t report to the government, or even stay in his own house. He also deliberately hid in his grandfather''s house, which was obviously deliberately concealed.


    It doesn''t make sense that ye Zhiqiu is still alive but hasn''t sent news to Qingyi Wei and Yujiang government.


    Something else must have happened here.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Her eyes changed slightly. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "My subordinates only know this." the young man who came to report bowed his head in shame and said, "after all, Lord Shoufu ordered my subordinates to investigate secretly, and my subordinates can''t disturb too many people. When he learned about it, he came back and reported it immediately."


    Xie Yu slowed down for a moment and said in a dumb voice, "it''s not right to disturb. I, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    As he said this, he raised his hand to show that he had plenty of food and clothing for the carriage. Then he put on his big sleeved shirt and pressed down his surging thoughts. He walked out quickly with his subordinates who came to report.


    Xie Wanjin stands At the window, I saw him walking in a hurry, feeling guilty and distressed. After careful consideration, I decided to catch up and implicitly disclose Xiaoye''s whereabouts to my third brother.


    "Third brother!" the fourth childe walked three steps at a time and hurriedly pursued all the way until the gate.


    He grabbed Xie Xuan''s arm, grabbed it, and panted, "brother three, you''re still ill. You can''t get in the rain anymore, otherwise Xiaoye hasn''t found it. You''re sick first. How can I explain to my elder brother?"


    Xie Xuan looked back, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at him dimly.


    Just one look.


    Xie Wanjin suddenly felt that the third brother already knew something. Then he looked at the people who followed Xie Yu. They were in the group that kept checking out Ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts these days.


    The fourth childe was surprised, but he had to keep his face as usual.


    While thinking about how to round the field, he thought about how to tell the third brother that the location of Xiaoye was not obvious and watertight. He thought about it for a moment He continued: "I heard that there is a famous Yujiang doctor in the city who has excellent medical skills. It''s not far from the prefect. I''ll go to see the disease with my third brother first, and then go to find Xiaoye?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were slightly cool. "You have nothing to ask what that wonderful hand is doing?"


    "Third brother, you''re ill. Am I worried?" Xie Wanjin''s face didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump when he lied. "Last night, I had sent someone to invite Fang Miao, but his family said he was busy with something difficult recently and won''t go out to see a doctor for the time being, so third brother, let''s come to the house."


    When Xie Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help guessing in his heart: most famous doctors are proud of hanging pots to help the world and heal the sick and save people.


    However, the people of Fang miaoshou''s family suddenly stopped going out of the house to see a doctor on the grounds that the master was busy with thorny things. Is it because... Fang miaoshou had to concentrate on treating this person because of the more difficult patient in Fang''s house?


    Coincidentally, ye Zhiqiu was the one who appeared in Fang''s house during this time.


    When the third childe realized this, his face suddenly became very dignified.


    "Third brother?" Xie Wanjin shouted when he saw that he was so tempted. He couldn''t help but reflect on whether he was wrong.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak at once.


    The fourth childe was more and more worried. He had no words to say: "in fact, looking for someone really depends on fate and luck. You see, you''re mobilizing people. Maybe it''s because there are too many people and there''s too much noise. Xiaoye doesn''t want to come out if he wants to spend a few days in leisure."


    He noticed that Xie Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. He quickly changed his mind and said, "anyway, you haven''t found it for so many times, and you don''t need to see a doctor. If you''re lucky, you''ll just go to Fang miaoshou''s house to see a doctor. What... Did you find it?"


    Xie Wanjin quickly said with Xie Yu: Xiao Ye is in the Fang family. Go quickly!


    He thought to himself:


    I''ve talked about it.


    In the future, things will spread out, and the third brother won''t strangle me, will he?


    Xie Xuan''s face was pale. He glanced at Xie Wanjin and was full of cold. But now he had no time to say more. Even if he had enough clothes and food to wait, he only called the man who came to report and a coachman to go with him. He boarded the carriage and rushed to Fang Fu.


    Xie Wanjin, well-off and others stood in front of the Taishou mansion and watched the carriage go away.


    The foot food whispered: "why did the adult go like this? He didn''t even bring me and Fengyi. He was still ill. His voice was hoarse and couldn''t speak..."


    Xie Wanjin stretched his waist and said slowly: "if you come to see a doctor, you have to look like a patient? It''s not like you come to rob your daughter-in-law. What are you doing with so many people?"


    Abundant food and clothing immediately: "..."


    What the fourth childe said every time was a little strange, but it was especially reasonable.


    The wheels in front rolled over the ground and accumulated water. Soon they came to the door of fangfu.


    Subordinates took the lead in getting out of the carriage and came forward to report. Xie Yu followed them out in the rain and stepped up the steps.


    The servants of Fang mansion looked at the master and servant.


    The third childe went out in a hurry today. He was wearing dark blue civilian clothes and a hairpin. He was a little less imposing because of illness and a little more gentle and handsome. No one linked him with the head and assistant who stirred up the earth shaking face when he arrived in yujiangzhou. Even if he politely invited people into the door.


    While leading them inside, the young man of Fang''s house said, "my master is obsessed with studying medicine these days. Even the food is sent to the study. I don''t know when I can come out to see you two. If I come here for nothing today, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Xuan answered, but he hardly made a sound.


    The accompanying subordinates quickly said for him, "my childe said it''s OK to wait."


    The servant of Fang''s house couldn''t say anything. He led people through the corridor and into the side hall. He asked his maid to make tea, so he stepped down and let them wait here.


    Xie Xuan had no intention of drinking tea. As soon as the servant girl of Fang''s house left, she went out of the flower hall and went through the arch to the West Wing room.


    On the way here, he has pondered over the layout of the mansion. Most outsiders come and live in the wing room. The owner of the mansion is not an idle person. He waits here. I don''t know when he can see it, and he may not tell him all about it.


    Since you''re here, you''d better see it with your own eyes.


    Moreover, the West Wing room is next to the garden. If a visitor comes here, he can also be said to be fascinated by the scenery. It''s not too rude to enter the garden by mistake.


    Xie Xuan walked very fast. The subordinate accompanying him was a martial artist. He was a little slow, but he could only follow behind and couldn''t catch up with him.


    The third childe thinks a lot. He is in a mess. He doesn''t know what childe Luo''s idea is. He can''t figure out why Ye Zhiqiu suddenly prefers to stay here incognito. He is more afraid that the matter is related to life and death.


    The rain came in front of him. He walked in a hurry and had a complicated mind. But when he looked up through the garden arch, he saw the familiar figure standing in the garden with an umbrella. Her face was blocked by the umbrella. She could only see that she was wearing a light blue cloud sleeved Luo skirt. Her long hair spread down to her waist and was a little messy and flying by the wind

 Chapter 959

    The fallen flowers and leaves wiped her flying cloud sleeves, and the dark sky above her head faded away for no reason.


    This moment.


    Xie Xuan''s world seems to have lost all sounds, the torrential rain is silent, and the wind is quiet.


    He could only hear his heart beat like a heavy drum.


    "Ye, Zhiqiu?" Xie Xuan stood in the rain and called her, but her voice was so dumb that she couldn''t make a sound.


    The man standing not far away didn''t seem to notice his arrival. He still kept his original posture, didn''t move, and didn''t ask aloud.


    Xie Xuan closed his hands tightly under his sleeves, walked forward with heavy steps, and tried to speak with some difficulty.


    But the man in front of him took a step first and said with a smile, "you''re coming."


    Xie Yu''s heart trembled.


    It''s her voice!


    "I''ve told you many times that you don''t have to come to see me every day. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said, holding up the oil paper umbrella in her hand, revealing a plain face facing the sky. Although she did not apply powder, she was three-thirds heroic, three-thirds gentle, and four-quarters beautiful and charming.


    The skin color is much whiter and thinner than when I left Beijing.


    She changed into a cloud sleeved Luo skirt and wore a simple bun with a silver hairpin. She had no knife or sword in her hand. She was in the fallen leaves and flying flowers, as if her eyebrows and eyes were much softer.


    If I were to be another courtier, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize the famous Moyi Hou standing here.


    Xie Xuan looked at her in a daze. He didn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t even feel the heavy rain on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu half rang and didn''t wait for an answer. He couldn''t help but accept a smile. He whispered in disappointment, "isn''t ah Hui?"


    Xie Xuan couldn''t make a sound and unconsciously said, "ah Hui... Who is it?"


    Ye Zhiqiu put the oil paper umbrella on his shoulder, tilted his head and made a listening posture. After a moment, he asked, "aren''t you from this house?"


    Xie Xuan was surprised at her question. She couldn''t help looking up at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. Only then did she find that although she looked normal, her always clear and bright eyes became dim and without any brilliance.


    "Your eyes..." the third childe squeezed out a sound in his throat, but he was dumb and hard to hear sentence.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see his lips. Naturally, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    She smiled and asked in a warm voice, "are you here for medical treatment? Why didn''t you wait in the flower hall and come here?"


    Xie Yu was hot anyway. At the moment, she knew that she had hurt her eyes. Suddenly, her blood flowed and she was dizzy. She almost couldn''t stand stably. She quickly stretched out her hand to hold the flower branch, but a trace of fishy sweetness poured into her throat.


    He forced himself down and coughed for a moment.


    I used to think she was heartless and heartless. No matter how cold he treated her, she could smile as before.


    Now goodbye, only to know that her smile can also destroy people''s hearts and hearts.


    Ye Zhiqiu heard the sound and immediately handed over the umbrella to block the wind and rain on Xie Xuan''s head. He frowned slightly and said, "you''re so sick. How can you walk alone? It''s such a heavy rain that you don''t even support the umbrella. If the people who miss you know, don''t you want to die of heartache?"


    Xie Yu couldn''t stop coughing. When he heard the speech, the tip of his nose suddenly became sour.


    He was a man of few words, but now his voice is hoarse again, and he can''t say anything to respond to her.


    Fortunately, ye Zhiqiu was not the one who had to ask others to answer. He took a half step forward to hold an umbrella for Xie Xuan. He took down the bell at his waist and shook it. He said to him, "I rang the bell. The little girl nearby will come soon after hearing it."


    Xie Xuan''s eyes kept falling on her face and didn''t leave for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see and didn''t hear him. He couldn''t help asking, "can you still stand? If you can''t stand steadily, lean on me for a while, and they will come soon."


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips, silently let go of her hand holding the flower branch, lowered her breath and slowly leaned against Ye Zhiqiu.


    His clothes were soaked, and the whole person was hot. Ye Zhiqiu was a martial artist with his own heat source. Their body temperature was transferred to each other through their clothes, and suddenly became hot.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned at the moment he leaned over, and soon recovered as usual, trying to explain: "although men and women are not close, patients can not talk about this. It is most important to keep their lives..."


    The other party didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    The boys and maidservants who came running as soon as they heard the bell didn''t appear again.


    "Why did you stop breathing and exhaling as soon as you leaned against me?" she was inexplicably embarrassed. She had nothing to say and tried to resolve it a little. "Do I look like a mountain bandit who would rush home to be her husband as soon as I saw a man who looked clear and meaningful? Do you Relax... Anyway, I can''t see what others look like. I won''t use any skin to make you marry me. Don''t worry. "


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    "Why don''t you talk all the time?" Ye Zhiqiu waited for a moment, but still didn''t wait for him to speak. Suddenly he understood something and asked, "aren''t you a mute?"


    Xie Xuan was speechless and could only look at her with eyes as black as ink.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. He took it for granted. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I can''t speak, can I? In fact, dumb people can be cured. The owner of this family is called Yujiang''s famous doctor. The medical skill is not boastful. As long as you can follow the doctor''s advice and drink all the bitter drugs, you will be cured!"


    In the end, she felt that when she came to the gate, she could immediately solicit business for the Fang family.


    Many precious herbs of the Fang family have been used these days. Now she has nothing to lose. It would be good if she could return one or two.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will really not go up, and we can only offset it with our bodies.


    Xie Xuan looked at her and smiled. He couldn''t help thinking:


    She seems to be enjoying herself here these days.


    After only a few words, he has begun to solicit business for the Fang family, just like taking this place as his own home


    The rain kept falling, and the fishy sweetness in the third childe''s throat could not be suppressed.


    He couldn''t say a word. He looked down silently. Seeing that the splashing water wet Ye Zhiqiu''s skirt, he held her wrist and wanted to pull people under the eaves and say something else.


    Who knows, as soon as he started, a group of people came in a hurry. The one in front was dressed in a light blue robe with a jade crown and hair, just like a handsome childe.


    But he walked the fastest and most urgent. When he opened his mouth, he was full of care and eagerness. "Miss Qiu! The rain hasn''t stopped. It''s thundering. Why did you come out alone to blow the hair?"

 Chapter 960

    Xie Xuan glanced at Ye Zhiqiu. Because she was very close, she clearly saw that she showed a helpless and reassuring smile when she heard the man''s voice.


    He heard Ye Zhiqiu say, "ah Hui, you came just in time. He''s dead." It''s so hot. It''s still raining. Please ask someone to help him. "


    The young childe called "ah Hui" quickly stepped forward and told the young men around him to help Xie Yu. He took off his outer shirt and put it on Ye Zhiqiu. He said in a warm voice, "it''s too bitter to take medicine. You don''t want to drink more. Let you be careful to blow and get cold. Why don''t you listen?"


    Ye Zhiqiu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I just hurt my eyes, but not my whole body. It''s nothing to say blowing the wind and rain, or going up the mountain to beat two wolves."


    The servant girl who accompanied him suddenly said: "


    The young childe was speechless for a moment. He was silent and said helplessly, "you always don''t know how much you love yourself."


    Xie Xuan held the flower branch and slowly stood up straight. His eyes looked at the two people with a warm voice and a smile.


    The servant girl on the side came over and reached out to help him. He raised his hand and brushed it away. He quickly stepped back and looked at his master like asking for help, "childe, he..."


    "What''s the matter?" although Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see it, he soon felt something wrong.


    She suddenly remembered that the man on her side could not speak. She quickly opened her mouth and said, "he can''t speak. Be patient."


    "OK." Wen Shengying, who was called "ah Hui", motioned with his eyes that the handmaid next to her came forward to Ye Zhiqiu, and then reached out to take the oil paper umbrella in her hand to keep Xie from the rain.


    In a moment, he stood between the two £¬ Separated Xie Yu''s eyes from ye Zhiqiu.


    With a faint smile on his lips, the young childe nodded to Xie Yu with a graceful bearing, "I''m returning to spring in Xialuo."


    He didn''t ask Xie Yu''s name, who he was, who he was, and who he was. He only told him his own name and didn''t even report his family.


    But


    Xie Xuan has heard of this person''s name.


    Beautiful women in 14 cities look forward to the east wind, and 3000 beautiful chapters envy the return of spring.


    The first sentence is about Xie Dongfeng, the eldest son of the Xie family, who was reckless and frivolous when he was young, and the second sentence is about Luo Huichun, the first talent of the Yujiang river.


    Xie Zhen had just entered the imperial capital. During his study days in the Imperial College, he often heard those students talk about him. Rao was envious of those students who boasted of extraordinary literary talent and dragon and Phoenix among people. He mentioned Luo Huichun.


    They said Luo Huichun had a good life and was born High, top-notch in appearance, wealthy in the family, the only legitimate son, and excellent in talent. He can write poetry at the age of six and Fu at the age of eight. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is the first talent in the famous Yujiang River in his teens


    The most important thing is that Luo Huichun is careless about his official career. He said early that he would not take the imperial examination. His elders also let him write poetry for entertainment. He plays the piano to please himself. When he is free, he can find a school to teach and carry a medicine box to practice medicine. He can go everywhere. He can store rain and fry tea in spring and ride a horse to enjoy maple in autumn. He is carefree and unrestrained.


    Not to mention the emperor, being an immortal may not make this young master Luo happy.


    For Xie Yu, the most important thing is that when Xiaoye is in front of him, he always gives way again and again, but he is obviously much more comfortable and gentle around Luo Huichun.


    It seems that if you really leave the wrong person and come to the right person, everything becomes different.


    "Childe?" Luo Huichun saw that he was stunned for a long time and didn''t make any response. He couldn''t help opening his mouth again: "the visitor is a guest. Whether it''s for consultation or something else, please move to the flower hall and sit down for a moment."


    Xie Xuan turned sideways, glanced over Luo Huichun and landed on Ye Zhiqiu.


    Although the latter couldn''t see it, he seemed to feel it. He felt that he was looking at himself, smiled and said, "let them help you go. The disease can''t be cured as soon as possible."


    Xie Xuan couldn''t make any sound, so he had to be right in silence.


    Luo Huichun saw this and said in a warm voice, "my grandfather went to adjust medicine behind closed doors. I''ll see you later. What do you think?"


    Xie Yu nodded slightly and said with his mouth, "thank you."


    "The flower hall seems a little far away. Can you borrow the wing room of your house nearby? ¡± The subordinate who accompanied him stayed for a long time. Then he woke up and hurried forward and said, "my childe has been ill for many days. He is seriously ill and his heart disease is difficult to solve. He can''t wait £¡¡±


    In fact, no wonder he was stunned for so long.


    Who knows this Mo Yi Hou said that if you become a woman, you will really become a woman!


    He also came two steps late. He saw them standing in the rain and talking. Let''s talk now. The first auxiliary suddenly couldn''t stand when the wind blew weakly. The Mo Yi Hou asked him to lean against himself.


    What are these? If you listen to one more word, you will lose your life!


    As a result, Lord Shoufu really leaned on it!


    It''s not easy to be a subordinate these days. Going out to find someone together is a job of pinning your head on your belt.


    Luo Huichun picked his eyebrow slightly when he heard the speech and looked Xie Yu over from top to bottom, "heart disease?"


    "Ah... It''s just a heart disease, or it''s a cold and hot after getting caught in the rain. Can you get so sick? ¡± The subordinate accidentally told the truth and couldn''t help taking a sneak look at the face of chief Fu.


    It was reassuring to see that his face was as ugly as it had just been and that it was difficult to deteriorate.


    "Heart disease? It''s a little difficult to cure." although Ye Zhiqiu can''t see it, he habitually looks at each other, slightly raises his head, and persuades him seriously: "people still have to be open when they live. If they are too persistent, it''s really easy to short their life."


    She was very serious when she said something, which meant "I am a lesson from the past, you must not follow my footsteps".


    Xie Xuan opened his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Luo Huichun said with a faint smile: "what Miss Qiu said is very true. There are thousands of things in the world. Only time can''t stay, so it''s said that flowers can be folded and must be folded. If it''s broken by the wind and rain in the Ming Dynasty, it''s useless to regret it again."


    He said, his eyes fell on Xie Xuan''s face and raised a shallow radian on his lips. "I always think it''s the most suitable to break today''s flowers and should pity the people in front of me. What do you think?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes were frost like, and he said silently, "what you said is very true."


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know how Xie Xuan reacted. He just felt that when he said this in front of people with heart disease, he seemed a little pricked. He coughed twice and tried to relieve the atmosphere. As a result, he couldn''t find words. He said, "I don''t know how your heart disease came from? Since it needs to be cured, I still have to be cured..."


    The accompanying subordinates quickly looked at their chief assistant.


    Xie''s face suddenly became a little strange, seven stiff and three subtle.


    The subordinate understood for a moment and hurriedly said, "my childe''s sweetheart suddenly disappeared a few days ago. He ran several cities and dug three feet at night. He still couldn''t find it all over. Therefore, he became depressed and sick and became a heart disease."

 Chapter 961

    When the accompanying subordinates said this, they cried in their voices and burst into tears at the bottom of their eyes.


    Everyone around looked at Xie Yu one after another when they heard the speech, and their faces were full of shock:


    The childe looked as cold as ice. He didn''t think he was still an infatuated man.


    Xie Xuan looked slightly stiff. He heard Luo Huichun sigh: "I see. The childe''s disease is really hard to cure."


    Ye Zhiqiu involuntarily stretched out his hand to touch the object around his waist. He felt empty, but he touched the bell and attracted everyone to look at it.


    She was suddenly embarrassed and hurriedly said, "don''t stand here because it''s raining so hard. Quickly help the childe to the wing room. I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes first."


    Ye Zhiqiu turned and left. Seeing this, the handmaid on her side hurriedly came forward and helped her back to the room.


    Xie Xuan quickly loosened the flower branches and caught up with them, but Luo Huichun stopped him.


    "Coming to the door is a guest. Since you are a guest, you should know the discretion of being a guest, shouldn''t you?" the latter has a gentle tone, but he has nothing to say.


    Xie Xuan looked at him, his eyes were heavy, but his face was much more gentle. He nodded slightly and said with his mouth: "nature."


    Luo Huichun smiled, raised his hand and held Xie Xuan''s arm. Wen said, "I''ll take you to the wing room."


    The accompanying subordinates on one side looked at this scene and were stunned for a moment. As soon as they began to speak, they saw Xie Yu nodding slightly.


    As a subordinate, I don''t know what Mr. Shoufu thinks. The childe surnamed Luo doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. He can only follow them silently with his mouth open before he can close it.


    The boys and maidservants on one side also hurried forward to open the door of the wing room and were busy making tea and burning incense.


    Luo Huichun helped Xie Xuan sit down, took his pulse, and immediately ordered the boy: "go and get three heart protecting pills. ¡±


    Xie Yu smelled the speech and had no expression on his face.


    On the contrary, the accompanying subordinates were startled, "do you really want to use heart protecting pills? You can eat three as soon as you eat them?"


    If he remembers correctly, this pill seems to be the treasure of Taiyuan hospital. Only the Taiyuan doctor named Qing Qi can make it. Because it is extremely rare, it is rare and precious, even the royal family It''s not easy to take it out.


    I never thought that the land of the rain river was still so crouching tiger, hidden dragon and generous.


    Luo Huichun closed his hands and turned back his sleeves. His face was as usual and said, "childe, this disease is threatening. If you are depressed and difficult to solve, I''m afraid no amount of heart protecting pills can protect your life."


    Xie Xuan lowered her eyes and motioned to understand each other''s meaning.


    He just lost his manners in the garden. Now he sits in the house and hears others say that his condition has calmed down.


    Just now I saw Ye Zhiqiu and knew that she was still alive, but I hurt my eyes. These days, the tense heartstrings suddenly broke. Xie Xuan was dazzled by the high heat. He couldn''t sit still. The whole person was dizzy and had some unclear consciousness.


    "How can it be cured? ¡± The accompanying subordinates were frightened. They looked at their chief assistant and Luo Huichun. They said in a hurry: "my childe''s family is powerful and rich! You can spend as much money as you want. Please help me!"


    Luo Huichun heard this and suddenly smiled, "it''s not necessary."


    Xie Xuan was dizzy and couldn''t open his eyes. He tried to look up at the person in front of him, but his sight was blurred.


    Even the voice in my ear became less clear.


    In a trance, he heard Luo Huichun''s voice, smiled and said, "what I want, your master is ready."


    Xie Yu fainted.


    The accompanying subordinates hurried forward to help him, "childe! Childe... How are you?"


    No one could think about what Luo Huichun meant.


    Luo Huichun saw that Xie Yu fainted. He turned around and ordered the boy outside to prepare a hot water medicine bath, and asked someone to take silver needles and various drugs. Wen Sheng asked the subordinate to step back outside the door and immediately began to apply needles for Xie Yu''s treatment.


    People in this house are used to seeing patients. They are all agile. They are not surprised at such things. They will get everything ready soon.


    When ye Zhiqiu changed into clean clothes and was supported by the maids to the door of the wing room, the two boys just sat down in a bath bucket filled with medicine with Xie Xuan in Chinese clothes.


    She stood outside the door and asked, "ah Hui, how is he?"


    Luo Huichun raised his head and asked everyone to quit and close the door. He replied in a warm voice: "I just fed three heart pills, and the man is still unconscious. I''ll needle him first to protect his heart pulse. He won''t wake up for a moment. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    When he finished, he thought of something and added, "when he wakes up, I''ll have someone talk to you."


    "It''s stuffy in the house. I''ll stand here for a while." although Ye Zhiqiu can''t see it, he still turns his back to the door and faces the rain outside the eaves.


    Luo Huichun also let her, but Wensheng told the maidservants, "add another coat to Miss Qiu."


    "Yes, childe." the maidservants answered with a smile, and the more they found that their childe and Miss Qiu were a pair of good men.


    Ye Zhiqiu brushed the fallen leaves and flying flowers on his sleeves and whispered, "I''ve worn enough."


    The first and second subordinates on one side felt more and more complicated. The Mo Yi Hou suddenly became a woman. How can he still be like a family with the son of the Luo family?


    When Lord Shoufu came, he didn''t seem to be so sick. After seeing these two people just now


    He thought like this, and suddenly understood the general meaning of Guan Qiao: should chief Fu not be dizzy?


    The closed door separates the people inside from those outside.


    Luo Huichun didn''t even leave a medicine boy. He personally removed the white lining for Xie Yu. In the curling heat, he took out the silver needle and plunged it into the acupoint on his back. There was almost no sound from beginning to end.


    The accompanying subordinates were nervous and sweating behind their backs. They were afraid that Lord Shoufu would have something to do here. In the future, his majesty will be held accountable and it will be difficult to bear the wrath of the emperor.


    Ye Zhiqiu is silently listening to the movement inside. There are bursts of thunder and torrential rain in front of the court. It is strange that she can clearly hear the stuffy voice of the man in the room at the moment.


    Luohui spring is endowed with unique talents. Although he doesn''t want to be a world-famous doctor, he has excellent medical skills. It should be handy to apply a needle.


    But somehow, she felt that today was more painful than when the needle pierced her body.


    In the dark sky overhead, from time to time, lightning rumbled to break the haze and roared down to the world.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little flustered. Suddenly, at this time, he heard a dull hum in the room.


    "What''s the matter with him?" she turned and pushed the door in without thinking.


    Almost at the same time, Xie Xuan in a coma suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood stasis

 Chapter 962

    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see what had happened. He was surprised and said again, "ah Hui?"


    The accompanying subordinates also quickly followed in. As soon as they looked up, they saw scarlet blood falling on the screen, reflecting the ink plum blossoms depicted above.


    Xie Xuan completely fell asleep, and the whole person sank into the potion. Luo Huichun held the person quickly and quickly. Wen Shengying said, "he has been depressed in his heart for a long time. Just now he just vomited blood. He can''t die."


    Ye Zhiqiu stood behind the screen a little stiff. It took a while to slow down and whispered, "that''s good."


    On the contrary, the subordinate who accompanied him heard that his face changed a few times, and everyone vomited blood. He also said that he was so light! Don''t you care if you can''t die?


    But several people in the room ignored him.


    Luo Huichun helped Xie Xuan out of the bath bucket. The young childe looked noble and elegant, but his strength was not small at all. He didn''t need the help of his maid, so he helped the third childe change into clean clothes and put the man on the couch.


    "You''re here to take care of your son."? Luo Huichun bypassed the screen and Wensheng said to Xie Xuan''s subordinates, "the medicine boy will send soup and medicine later. Be sure to let him drink it."


    The subordinate looked at the first auxiliary adult on the sleeping couch, and then looked at the ink Hou standing two steps away with red makeup. He was stunned and saluted and said, "yes, yes... Thank you, childe."


    What''s all this?!


    "Don''t be polite." Luo Huichun nodded at him, immediately went to Ye Zhiqiu''s side, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, and slowly said, "the childe''s life is in danger. He must sleep for a while. After he wakes up, I can cure him. You can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Ye Zhiqiu walked out with his help. The oblique wind blew and the rain fell on his face, which was cool.


    Luo Huichun sent her to the opposite wing room. When she got to the door, she stopped with great discretion. She raised her hand and called the maidservants to come near and serve her. She whispered with Ye Zhiqiu, "there are guests in the house. I''ll meet them first."


    He said, turned and left.


    "Ah Hui." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly shouted to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huichun turned and saw her standing by the door with a slight frown.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t answer immediately.


    Luo Huichun didn''t rush, just waited quietly.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu asked in a low voice, "is he really okay?"


    "Miss Qiu asked this..." Luo Huichun seemed a little confused about how to answer, and suddenly smiled, "if you''re okay, you won''t faint. If you''re not ill, why do you come to see a doctor?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Luo Huichun took a panoramic view of her reaction and soon added, "but it''s true that I said his life is safe. Miss Qiu has been here for so long, I''ve never lied to you, haven''t I?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "I naturally believe you."


    "In that case," Luo Huichun said slowly with a smile in his voice, "Miss Qiu, you might as well talk to me. Do you know who the young master is just now?"


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, her hand holding the door frame suddenly tightened a lot. A moment later, she loosened again and returned to a natural relaxed look. Her tone was as usual and said, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Luo Huichun said with a smile, "I''m just curious."


    His grandfather called him "Fang miaozhou" and was well-known. Not to mention yujiangzhou, Dayan and even Dayan are among the best. There are thousands of people who come to the door for medical treatment every day. Ye Zhiqiu also saw many patients seeking medical treatment when she lived in Fang''s house. Although she has a good nature and many acts of compassion for the weak and pity the disabled, she is as nervous as today, People can''t see the difference hard.


    Ye Zhiqiu closed his hand and turned his sleeve back behind him. With a faint smile, he whispered, "I can''t see anything now. Where can I know who he is."


    Luo Huichun looked at her and said, "sometimes it''s better not to recognize."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t speak.


    The wind and rain in front of the door urge the flowers to fall, and the water drops under the eaves are like bead curtains.


    Luo Huichun looked at her and said slowly in his voice, "stubborn diseases can be cured. Acacia is difficult to solve. Once some people enter the eyes, they will engrave their hearts and bones. How many people can throw away their ambitions and lofty feelings, unlimited scenery, unhappy sharp bright moon, what can''t be seen by the eyes, the heart doesn''t have to be seen..."


    "Ah Hui." Ye Zhiqiu interrupted him directly, smiled and said, "don''t you say there are other guests in the house? I don''t have anything here. Go to the front hall and have a look. Don''t neglect the guests."


    Luo Huichun stared at her for a moment and said "good" gently.


    Then he turned and walked away slowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been standing by the door for a long time.


    She listened to it for a long time The sound of rain beating flowers and leaves slowly raised his head and looked at the opposite wing room with empty eyes


    At this moment, the front hall of fangfu.


    Luo Huichun walked through the corridor and walked into the hall. As soon as he looked up, he saw that young master Xie, who was full of peach blossoms and romantic, sitting in the hall laughing with several maidservants, making several little girls blush.


    He walked forward slowly with a faint smile and said, "it''s really disrespectful for the Royal hou to come here."


    Xie Wanjin heard the sound and looked up at him with a smile. "I haven''t seen him for years. How can brother Luo share with me?"


    Luo Huichun waved to the maidservants to step down, and then sat down gracefully in the main seat, "goodbye, your big brother can''t afford it. Luo is afraid of losing his life."


    "Tut." Xie Wanjin looked at him with great interest and said with a smile, "no one can break your life!"


    The fourth childe took a sip of tea and continued: "speaking of it, I really have a fate with brother Luo. Previously, the people at the bottom sent a letter back to Dijing saying that Xiaoye saved the son of a rich family in Yujiang and will soon achieve a marriage. But no one told me that it was brother Luo who saved Xiaoye..."


    "Miss Qiu saved my second brother." Luo Huichun had learned from Mr. Xie''s mouth for a long time, and immediately interrupted with a warm voice: "Mr. Xie, why are you here and what you want to do. ¡±


    Xie Wanjin was relieved to hear him say so.


    After all, Luo Huichun can be compared with his eldest brother in those years, and he is two years older than his eldest brother. He doesn''t know how long his face is. He looks as handsome and extraordinary as he is in his twenties.


    If you really have a crush on Xiaoye, according to this man''s good temperament and family background, the third brother really hasn''t What''s the odds.


    The fourth childe thought about it like this, smiled and said, "you must have met my third brother. He and Xiaoye have decided long ago, but good things have not been honed yet. They all say that a gentleman is a beautiful man. Please help brother Luo and let my third brother and Xiaoye return together as soon as possible."


    Luo Huichun looked up at him, "what about my people?"

 Chapter 963

    Xie Wanjin was stunned for a moment. After only a moment, he resumed his normal look and asked with a smile, "I don''t know which brother Luo said?"


    Luo Huichun asked, "don''t you know?"


    The fourth childe looked like six animals harmlessly, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "if I knew, I would bring people directly. How can brother Luo ask me?"


    Luo Huichun didn''t believe his nonsense. He took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and threw it to Xie Wanjin. "Miss Qiu''s eyes are hurt and has a lot of drugs. This thing is poisonous and can''t be mixed together. You''d better take it back."


    The fourth childe caught it and found that it was the bottle of medicine that he asked the green guards to give ye Zhiqiu to take the night after he asked Rong Sheng to match it a few days ago. The man never looked back. He was surprised for a long time.


    Now the medicine is back. What about the person who delivered it?


    Xie Wanjin couldn''t figure out what Luo Huichun meant for a moment. He smiled and said, "no need, I''ll take it first. By the way, brother Luo, you give me back the things. The first to deliver the medicine is the green guards who haven''t been found in your house these days..."


    Luo Huichun moderated and said, "I just leave them as guests in the house."


    Xie Wanjin sniffed the speech and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Quietly detained people and said they were staying as guests. It''s really annoying to look at those who are gentle and talkative!


    Luo Huichun glanced at Xie Wanjin, understood most of what he thought in his heart, and said as usual, "go back and tell your eldest brother."


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he was all ears.


    "How did he take people away, how did he send them back to me!" Luo Huichun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "otherwise..."


    "I don''t need to say anything later." the fourth childe quickly interrupted him. "I know, I understand! It''s up to me! My third brother and Xiao Ye are estimated to stay with you for some time, and I have to bother brother Luo to take care of them."


    Luo Huichun said slowly: "Miss Qiu is my second brother''s life-saving benefactor. It''s my duty to take care of her. As for the first auxiliary adult..."


    "I''ll go back and fix the book for my eldest brother right away." Xie Wanjin spoke very quickly. After that, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "but... Elder brother Luo and my eldest brother should have agreed long ago? Everyone is on the way. You just said how to take it away and how to send it back now. Does it feel that my third brother is already in your house and it''s a pity not to add more price? ¡±


    Luo Huichun didn''t answer him, but said leisurely, "my family likes autumn girl very much."


    The fourth childe raised his lips slightly, "so?"


    Luo Huichun said again, "I also feel that Miss Qiu is honest, kind, elegant and worthy of a good match."


    "OK, ok..." Xie Wanjin really didn''t want to detour with such a person. He put his hands together and worshipped God. "You''d better put on your gentle and kind fairy childe''s skin. Don''t let others see this appearance. This ordinary person can''t stand your face changing competition like this. ¡±


    That is, the fourth childe has seen thousands of people and faces, and he can still hold on.


    Luo Huichun smiled and said, "if you really want to count, Luo can''t thank the fourth childe one or two."


    "Brother Luo is so humble." Xie Wanjin got up, greeted him again, and got up to leave £º "Then it''s settled. See you another day."


    Luo Huichun got up and sent Xie Wanjin to the door.


    The fourth childe asked his maidservant to lead him to the West Wing room. He stood outside the window and looked at his third brother who was asleep. He confirmed that he had no worries about his life. Then he left quietly.


    In the middle of the night, the heavy rain that lasted for half a month suddenly stopped.


    The next morning, the clouds broke the sun, and the sun spread all over the courtyard.


    The maidservants who served Ye Zhiqiu were much more lively. When dressing and washing for her, they chattered that the peony flowers in the garden were in bloom, and the wall climbing tiger on the east side climbed to the outer wall. Everything was vibrant.


    Ye Zhiqiu stayed up all night and had no spirit.


    The maidservants also saw her fatigue and began to care:


    "Isn''t Miss Qiu unwell? Why doesn''t she look good?"


    "Is it homesick?"


    "The second childe has been out looking for medicine guide for several days. I want to come back soon..."


    Ye Zhiqiu opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    After serving Miss Qiu these days, the maidservants found that she was completely different from ordinary women. They didn''t care about pearl and jade accessories, and didn''t pay attention to what hair bun and clothes to wear. They didn''t know how to persuade her, so they had to offer to help her walk in the garden.


    Few outsiders come to the garden. Ye Zhiqiu likes it very much I came here to stay, but I didn''t like the noise around me, so I sent all my maidservants away and walked slowly to the middle of the garden by myself.


    Everyone in the house is used to her. They won''t come forward to help her. They will only stop and look at her for a while when they pass by, so as not to fall and touch her without help.


    Ye Zhiqiu had excellent hearing. After walking for a while, he heard someone stop a few steps away.


    She stopped and asked in a low voice, "how''s the childe who came to the mansion for medical treatment yesterday?"


    "The one who entered the back garden by mistake yesterday?" the boy replied: "I heard he woke up this morning £¬ The childe gave him the needle himself. I think it''s no big deal. "


    "That''s good." Ye Zhiqiu nodded, raised his hand and said, "go and help you. Don''t worry about me."


    The boy answered immediately.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place for a long time, then slowly lifted her step and continued to walk forward. Through the hanging flower branches, she held the railing and walked up to the octagonal pavilion. She rubbed the column Sit down by the railing and listen to the water drip from the eaves.


    The warm wind is gentle on the day, and the wind chimes under the eaves make a crisp and pleasant impact sound.


    There is no bloody battle between you and me on the battlefield, and there is no bustle of dignitaries everywhere in the imperial capital. It is quiet and safe here, as if everything has become very slow ¡£


    The man who was thousands of miles away not long ago is now under the same roof with her.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought blankly, how deep is this evil fate?


    How much fate can we meet each other in the vast sea of people, how much no share can we hug each other close?


    Since you can''t be a pillow man, stay away.


    But now what?


    She can''t believe what she heard yesterday. Xie Yu is very thoughtful and can''t help feeling depressed for a long time.


    But ye Zhiqiu doesn''t believe that he is because of his sweetheart.


    She closed her eyes and leaned back on the railing. Listening to the wind, the falling flowers gently brushed her cheek.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought disorderly. Suddenly he heard footsteps from far to near. He slowly stepped up the steps and came to her.


    The visitor didn''t speak, so he stood quietly two steps away.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart beat fast suddenly. She raised her hand and took off the falling flowers in the center of her eyebrows. She sat up straight and asked unnaturally, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 964

    The visitor stood in front of her, hoarse and speechless, so he had to bend his fingers and knock on the railing.


    The water on the eaves was streaked over the branches of flowers, and the tick came to Xie Zhiqiu''s ear with simultaneous interpreting the sound of knuckles tapping wooden rails. She clearly felt her heart tremble.


    Fortunately, someone hurried over and said in a hurry: "childe! The doctor said you have to stay in bed for rest! You can''t..."


    The accompanying subordinates approached and saw Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu standing and sitting in the pavilion. They quickly stopped and wanted to turn around and leave as if they had never appeared.


    "What are you running for?" Ye Zhiqiu shouted to him, trying to make his voice sound calm as usual. "Your childe is still here, don''t you help him back? You''ll go by yourself?"


    The subordinate turned back slowly, saw the face of his chief assistant, thought and said, "it''s a wonderful day today. My childe came to the garden to walk around and look at the sun. He wanted to see more... This disease will be better than lying on the bed."


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, he immediately said: "...."


    Xie Yu glanced at the subordinate.


    The latter hurriedly continued: "it''s hard to clear up after so many days of rain. The girl and my childe sit here for a while. I''ll ask someone to prepare some snacks and tea."


    Just as ye Zhiqiu wanted to speak, he heard the man''s footsteps flying away.


    In an instant, he ran away.


    There were only two people left in the pavilion, she and Xie Yu.


    The breeze blew through the branches and leaves and flowers, blowing Ye Zhiqiu''s hair around his temples a little, and it was itchy when it brushed his cheeks.


    She lowered her head slightly, raised her hand, hooked her hair and pinned it behind her ears.


    Xie Xuan looked at it carefully. Only then did she find that ye Zhiqiu''s hands used to holding long guns and swords were actually very slender. Just like her, she didn''t wear black armor and iron clothes, and didn''t ride a fierce horse to fight with people''s lives. She was also a girl''s home with safe years in this simple and refreshing plain dress.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t really want to be alone with Xie Yu.


    Although she is not as thin skinned as ordinary girls. If she is rejected, she would like not to meet again in her life, but now she is blind and always doesn''t want Xie to see her embarrassment.


    Most people in the world Women are willing to be tender and delicate flowers to win the pity and care of others. They can even use this as a sharp weapon to get many things they want, such as silk and jade, love and pity.


    And ye Zhiqiu is the best Disdain this.


    She wanted to tell Xie Xuan: I have nothing to do with you when I am like this!


    But when people are around, they can''t say that.


    Otherwise, how can we explain that the eyes can''t see? How can we know that Xie Yu is in front of us, not others?


    If he knows, will he not think that her obsession has not disappeared.


    She thought over and over again, gently inhaled and exhaled to calm her mood. Then she held the railing and said politely: "although it''s sunny this day, the wind is not small. The childe is weak. Don''t covet the scenery in the garden. Just walk two steps and go back to the house to have a rest. I''ve been out for a while. If I don''t go back, the little girls should be worried."


    Ye Zhiqiu said, groping for the railing, he turned and wanted to get out of the octagonal pavilion. As soon as he took a step, he was held by Xie Yu ¡£


    The heat on his body had not completely subsided. The heat in the palm of his hand spread to Ye Zhiqiu through his thin cloud sleeve, which made her slightly stiff £¬ The brain also became confused and completely didn''t understand what Xie Zhen was going to do.


    Ye Zhiqiu just stood in place. After a long time, he calmed down and said with some difficulty, "you don''t need to help me. I know the road in the garden very well and can go back alone."


    "There is a puddle in front." these words almost came out of Xie Yu''s voice. They were hoarse and could not hear the original voice, and they were light and almost inaudible.


    His tone was too serious and said, "I''ll help you."


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little embarrassed and wanted to brush him away. He was afraid that he would react too much. On the contrary, Xie Xuan saw the clue.


    So he could only hold him and whispered, "thank you."


    Xie Xuan didn''t say anything. She helped her move forward slowly, reminded her that there was a puddle in front of her from time to time, and stopped to adjust her direction.


    Every time ye Zhiqiu stopped, his body tilted slightly, so he could not help leaning against Xie Yu''s arms. It was really troublesome not to see what was ahead. He wanted to keep some distance from him, but he didn''t know where to avoid.


    And... When she came, she didn''t step on any puddles at all. How could she let him hold her back and get so many more puddles for nothing?


    She was full of doubts.


    Xie Zhen reminded him to be very serious, so that people could not detect any fabrication out of thin air.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt it necessary to get rid of the relationship with this man, pretended to know nothing about Xie Yu, and said casually, "I haven''t asked the childe yet Who? "


    Xie Xuan was stunned for a moment, and soon said in a low voice, "people in Jiang''an have lived in the imperial capital for a long time."


    "Oh." Ye Zhiqiu said slowly with a long fascinated expression, "Jiang''an and Dijing are good places. There are so many beauties. The childe should have married?"


    Xie Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, as if she wanted to see something on her face. Unfortunately, there was nothing else except a little smile.


    The third childe said two words lightly, "No."


    "That must be the childe''s high vision." Ye Zhiqiu smiled and said like teasing friends: "it''s good to have high vision. Ordinary beauty doesn''t look good. If you want to marry, you''ll marry a peerless woman in the world. It''s not worth a visit to the world of mortals."


    Xie Yu suddenly stopped when he heard the speech. His eyes looked at Ye Zhiqiu like ink, "I was cheated."


    "What, what?" Rao is Ye Zhiqiu. He can''t see his expression at the moment. He also knows that the man''s eyes on his face are deep and burning.


    Xie Xuan tightened her hand in vain and said in a dumb voice, "she said she liked me and would like to depend on me for a hundred years, but she never came back after taking away my wife''s Peiyu."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and said to himself: besides me, who else dares to gather around Xie?


    What is Xu''s wife''s Peiyu?


    Who did Xie give it to?!


    Xie Xuan''s eyes reflected Ye Zhiqiu, who was at a loss. His eyes were gradually congested and red. "I wrote to her, but she didn''t return. She urged her to return to Beijing, but she ignored it. After half a year, there were countless letters and messages sent back to Dijing, but none of them was for me!"


    His voice was so hoarse that it was like weeping blood every word. "In the end, they told me that she died in the rainstorm and mountain flood on her way back..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little afraid to continue listening.


    She had never seen such a Xie, and never thought that one day the cold young man would get out of control like this.


    It doesn''t even look like Xie Yu.

 Chapter 965

    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see what kind of expression Xie Xuan used to say such words. He just felt that the man in front of him was particularly untrue and everything was like a fake.


    She dared not even dream that she would see such a Xie one day.


    She especially wanted to catch someone and ask: who is this person in front of me?


    Did someone deliberately pretend to be Xie Yu to tease me?


    But all around quietly, there was not even a passing boy or maid.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts were messy, and he began to feel dizzy. He clenched his teeth and broke Xie Xuan''s hand, trying to calm himself down, "Sometimes people are very strange. You don''t like what she does when the person you don''t like is in front of you. It''s also very eye-catching. Once the person dies, it will give birth to the illusion of pain through the heart, but the illusion usually exists for a few days. After that time, it''ll be all right."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak and looked at her sadly.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly rejoiced that she was blind. When she was with Xie Yu in the past, she always couldn''t help observing his expression. Once he frowned slightly or showed a little unhappy expression, she had to rack her brains to think about how to make him happy, swallow what she said and turn it back for several times before she could say it.


    Now she can''t see. Naturally, she doesn''t know how Xie Xuan reacts after hearing what she said.


    It''s a good thing.


    When ye Zhiqiu thought like this, he was inevitably sad and self mocking, but his mood was much calmer. Generally, he changed the topic and said again: "yesterday I thought the childe was mute, but it wasn''t. why didn''t your little fellow remind me? It made me talk so much nonsense..."


    Xie Xuan saw that her look changed very naturally, as if she didn''t see who he was at all. Hearing those words, she regarded them as something completely unrelated to herself, and even mentioned yesterday.


    Rao is the third childe, who is used to looking at people''s hearts. At the moment, he is not sure whether ye Zhiqiu knows that she is standing in front of her.


    He didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t go on.


    Both of them were speechless, and the surroundings suddenly quieted down.


    The rain on the flower branches was blown down by the wind, and some drops fell on Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead, It''s cool and refreshing.


    She raised her sleeve to wipe it, but Xie Xuan took a quick step, raised her hand and gently wiped the water stains on her forehead, and gently rubbed her finger abdomen across her eyebrows from the temples.


    Xie Xuan''s movements are very light.


    But ye Zhiqiu was like being struck by thunder. The whole person became a little stiff. It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence, "childe has read books. You should know what it means that men and women don''t give and receive. You''re like this..."


    In her life, she never thought that she could say such words from her mouth one day. In the end, she couldn''t open her mouth and say what righteous words like Xie Xun before. After holding it for a long time, she only said, "it''s bad to be seen."


    Who knows, Xie asked solemnly, "what''s wrong?"


    Whether men and women give or receive, it is said that those who have no name and no point should start from emotion and stop from ceremony.


    Ye Zhiqiu completely didn''t expect that he could ask such a question, and suddenly choked, "it''s not good anywhere... Childe, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. You and I have been together for too long, and I''m afraid of being seen and criticized. It''s not good for anyone at that time."


    She said, taking the lead in leaving, but this invisible road is always troublesome and can''t walk fast.


    "Ye Zhiqiu."


    Xie Xuan followed her and called out in a low voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately stood in place as if he had been fixed.


    Originally, she thought that Xie Yu probably just came here to seek medical treatment and happened to meet her. Since she met someone, she must be a little sad and happy.


    After all, Xie is also a person. He will be angry and happy, but he doesn''t write it all on his face like others.


    Maybe I care about her a little bit. I know she''s still alive and accidentally hurt her eyes. It can''t always be regarded as invisible.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that Xie Xuan would go back safely when he saw that he was not dead and had a good life. At most, he pretended to be a stranger and said a few words. He lived next to each other for a few days and would never meet again in the future.


    Even if we really meet again, she, who is blind, never knows that Xie Xuan has appeared here. Xie Xuan, who can''t say a word with three sticks, won''t say that she has seen her.


    They don''t talk much. They forget when they turn around. How good.


    That''s what they''ll go ¡¢ The way to go.


    Today''s Xie Yu took the wrong medicine and called her name.


    Rao is Ye Zhiqiu. He wants to pretend to be stupid and be a good blind man who can''t find anything. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to install it.


    Xie Xuan stood behind her, his warm breath slowly rustling on the back of her neck, "in fact, you knew it was me."


    That''s for sure.


    Instead of asking.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t look back or speak.


    She suddenly regretted that she had just sent away those little maidservants.


    But whenever there was an outsider at this time, Xie would not say such strange words.


    Everyone thinks Ye Zhiqiu has a thick skin and a big heart. In fact, sometimes, for example, at this moment, she is also afraid of embarrassment.


    "Why pretend not to know me?"


    Xie Yu always speaks coldly. Today''s low and dumb voice makes people sound aggrieved.


    Ye Zhiqiu was hit by him one sentence after another. He was so confused that he opened his mouth to deny it. He also knew that no one could tell lies in Shoufu without being seen through.


    She used to like this man too much and know his skills too well.


    So you can''t lie in front of him even after you''re blind.


    Finally, I can only ask half true and half false: "who is pretending?"


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled at himself, "I can''t see it again. The maid told me that the best peony in the garden is peony. I said that the peony must be very good. The maid said that the peony on the side is more beautiful. I nodded, that is, the peony is more beautiful. In fact, I can''t see any flowers. What''s the difference for me? It''s just irrelevant gossip, only When they said it, I thought it was all very good. "


    Xie Xuan looked at her and said calmly. It seemed that she couldn''t see it. It was just an insignificant thing for her.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around slowly. Obviously, he couldn''t see Xie Xuan''s face. When talking, he was still used to speaking to him, "you know me, but don''t tell me who you are. Instead, you blame me for being a blind man who knows your identity but pretends not to know... Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    She was really angry and smiled, "if you are really dumb and can''t speak, you can only listen to me. But you don''t have to hide if you don''t speak. What''s the use of your mouth?"

 Chapter 966

    Xie Xuan has never seen Ye Zhiqiu with such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that he wants to turn every word into a sword and stab him in the heart.


    She used to be too lazy to say so much. It''s better to have a fight directly. There''s no need to haw about things that can be solved with fists and feet.


    I can''t find a girl who is so frank and straightforward. I can''t find it all over Dayan. It''s probably that I can''t be a passer-by.


    She could understand every word of what Xie Yu had just said, but when she came together from this population, she suddenly couldn''t understand it.


    Xie Zhen was stunned and said in a hurry: "in the past, I didn''t want to tell you that no one has treated me like you for so many years. I thought that no one would really like me. Only I know what a monster is under this eye-catching skin..."


    I can''t believe someone will be full of me, I can''t believe someone will like me for a long time. Even if I get closer to others, I''m afraid of being found out


    If you don''t have something, it''s just that you don''t have it all the time.


    Can have, and then lose, but it is unbearable.


    In the court, the young chief assistant of "wonderful sentences and colorful chapters, and cold words denounce the ministers" is surprised at this moment He spoke incoherently, showing a nervous and flustered look.


    Unfortunately, no one else was present at the moment. Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were dark again. No one was lucky to see such a scene in his life.


    "Why do you embarrass yourself like this, Xie Xuan?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see how nervous Xie Xuan was. Just listening to his disorderly words, he felt that he was really hard to do.


    The mountain king forcibly robbed the village lady. She had to hit the wall and hang the beam to prove her innocence.


    Xie Xuan is really unlucky. She is so difficult and troublesome.


    In the past, knowing that Xie Yu didn''t like it, he had to have the cheek to get close to him.


    Now it''s not easy to get far away. If they don''t interfere with each other, they can breathe a sigh of relief. They toss him about what he''s dead and blind. Look, a good chief assistant who is tall and free from dust has to be involved. He has to make up these words that he doesn''t believe to coax her.


    He forcibly forced such a man who fought with the Confucians and spit out lotus flowers into kowtowing word by word.


    What a sin!


    The more Ye Zhiqiu thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable and tight, and his breathing was not very smooth.


    She was afraid that she would faint if she couldn''t hold on. She quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, and opened her mouth before Xie continued: "in fact, you''re not wrong at all. You don''t have to force yourself to say these words to me."


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a radian she thought was a smile, and tried to make her voice sound as loud as possible Free and easy, relieved, "but you just don''t like me. What a big thing? There are thousands of people in the world who can''t see the right eye. When they are young, they will go to work and fly apart. What''s more, it''s my wishful thinking. I should have gone farther with knowledge."


    As she spoke, she gradually relaxed her breath, adjusted her breathing and continued:¡° Then who said that nine times out of ten things in life are not satisfactory. Except that you don''t like me, I''m actually quite satisfactory in my life. "


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled.


    This is a real laugh, but it''s hard to avoid a bit of bitterness.


    She looked up and could not see the blue sky and white clouds, but her eyes were full of water.


    She tried her best to hide her true emotions and make herself look natural and unrestrained as much as possible. Together, she continued: "When I was in the stockade, although I was poor, my brothers were very good, and no one bothered me. Later, I went to the imperial capital with the little Lord. I was deeply resentful and rewarded. I also sealed the marquis. Other girls were trapped in the boudoir, embroidering butterfly back women''s rings. I can ride fast horses, drink strong wine, cross the battlefield like a man, and pick famous generals of other countries with guns. There are few defeats. Looking at women all over the world, how many can As happy as I am? "


    Xie Yu was silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s happiness over the years is true.


    It''s true that I don''t know when I will see the king of hell.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t hear Xie Yu speak for a while. Somehow, she was a little disappointed. At the same time, she felt relieved. However, the former was too weak, and she easily ignored it.


    Such a Xie is the person she knows.


    Silent, calm and self-contained, never Gaffed nonsense.


    "And ¡± Ye Zhiqiu suddenly thought of something and suddenly added, "ah Hui said, my eyes can be cured. I''m only temporarily blind and won''t be invisible for a lifetime. If you think I''m too blind and need someone to take care of me, you''ll be kind. You really don''t have to say something I wanted to hear to comfort me."


    Xie Xuan looked at Ye Zhiqiu with deep eyes. His voice was hoarse but words were clearly passed into her ears: "your eyes will be good, they will be good."


    He was too serious and determined.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt that he didn''t seem to understand why he said this.


    Mr. Xie''s mind is so meticulous that he can figure out a hundred kinds of hearts in a word from others.


    But at this time, he stopped thinking.


    Ye Zhiqiu sighed and smiled helplessly, "in fact, I don''t want to cure my eyes."


    Xie Xuan obviously didn''t expect her to think so, and asked in amazement, "why?"


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for him to ask this and slowly said, "you and I have come so far because my eyes are so beautiful. It can be regarded as harming others and yourself."


    She smiled with self mockery. "Sometimes I can''t help thinking, is it because God saw that my eyes caused so much trouble that I became blind?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Xuan''s eyes flushed, forced to swallow the fishy sweetness that poured into his throat, and said in a dumb voice: "it''s not like this."


    Ye Zhiqiu thought to himself, "in fact, there are some good things that can''t be seen. I don''t know whether the people in front of me are beautiful or ugly. Naturally, I don''t need to care. By the way, I''ve been blind for such a time. After I recover, I''ll see you just like others. At that time, I won''t always peek at you and annoy you. Thank you."


    She called Xie Yu, and her voice became a little gentle, "you should be happy."


    "What am I happy about?" Xie Xuan''s voice was really low and hoarse. He said this as if he were talking to himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu was so close to him that he barely heard it clearly.


    A moment later.


    Xie Yu suddenly burst out, raised his voice and almost shouted, "what can I be happy about?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned by his roar and stepped back involuntarily.


    At the moment when Xie Xuan looked up at her again, her eyes were as dark as the sea, as if she had torn the cold appearance. For the first time, she exposed her paranoid and vicious self under the sun. In this way, she approached her step by step with accumulated water and falling flowers. "Do you want to see me as ordinary people in the future? Think you don''t care about me at all? "


    Although Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see him at the moment, he instinctively felt the danger and kept retreating.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the tree, Xie Yu immediately reached out and held her back against the rough bark, but the palm touched the temperature on Ye Zhiqiu.


    Branches and flowers They fell down together and rustled on them.


    Xie Xuan put Ye Zhiqiu in his arms, then slightly lowered his head and gently wiped her eyes with his warm lips.


    It is clearly a beautiful and tender scene.


    Ye Zhiqiu shuddered. Gradually, it was difficult to breathe.


    She always felt that such a thank you was too strange, as if she had completely changed.


    Xie Xuan looked down at her and said in a low voice, "for so many years, I refuse people thousands of miles. I am willing to be lonely. One step is a hundred steps..."


    His lips were close to her ear and almost whispered like a lover. He said, "to keep everything under control and never show up in front of others, but you messed up everything about me, but you want to get away naturally and calmly. ¡±


    Xie Yu smiled angrily and couldn''t hide his paranoia. "What do you think I am? You like it when you say you like it, and you don''t like it when you say you don''t like it?"

 Chapter 967

    Ye Zhiqiu was shocked beyond words. For a moment, he was so confused that he couldn''t tell whether the man in front of him was real or her And foolishly lingered in Xie''s dream, unwilling to wake up.


    If it''s a dream


    Ye Zhiqiu thought with some self mockery: I really dare to think this time.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes stayed between Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows and eyes. His slender knuckles rubbed her cheek and whispered her name: "Ye Zhiqiu."


    With this call, he pulled Ye Zhiqiu back from his self paralyzed fantasies.


    Xie Xuan, who was still hot, even breathed hot. The breath lingered in her ears, leaving a layer of water vapor on her skin.


    "Ye Zhiqiu." Xie Xuan shouted again as if he were confirming something.


    He slowly held Ye Zhiqiu in his arms, put his warm lips close to her ears and called her low, "Zhiqiu."


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t understand why Xie Yu suddenly insists on calling her name.


    Strangely, when he shouted, he only lost a surname, and even his hoarse and ugly voice was full of tenderness and attachment for no reason.


    She has read so many books of war and knows nothing about the tactics of attacking cities and land, but she doesn''t know which move and plan Xie Yu is using at the moment?


    Ye Zhiqiu only knew that if he went on like this, the free and easy he had forced would soon be consumed.


    Xie Yu said one more word. Even if she just called "Zhiqiu", she would be defeated.


    "You''re sick and confused!" Ye Zhiqiu reached out to thank him. He was so upset that he took some deliberate indifference on his face. "If you''re sick, take medicine and run around. What''s wrong?"


    She gritted her teeth and angrily scolded, "here What nonsense are you talking to me? "


    "I''m not ill and confused! I''m very sober." Xie Xuan took her waist and refused to let her withdraw. "You took my Peiyu. You''ll be my person all your life. Don''t regret it!"


    Ye Zhiqiu said, ''when did I take your jade ¡¯ As soon as he was about to blurt out, he felt that Xie Yu suddenly stuffed an object into her hand and said very solemnly, "this time, you really need to put it away and don''t lose it again."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt that this thing was hot and wanted to give it back to him. Unexpectedly, Xie Yu pressed her hand heavily and refused to release it at all.


    His tone became stubborn and gentle, and he said slowly, "Zhiqiu, I will take you back to the imperial capital and let you wear damask and red makeup and be my Mrs. Xie."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned in place like being struck by thunder.


    She didn''t know how to react or what to say to him at this time.


    In recent years, ye Zhiqiu feels like a fool trying to cover the hot and cold ice. It''s hopeless and ridiculous.


    Who could have thought that when she retreated and prepared to stay where she was comfortable, the cold ice cracked itself, and there was a raging flame that could devour everything.


    Ye Zhiqiu bit the tip of her tongue and tried to wake herself up.


    Just then, someone rushed over and said in a hurry: "what are you doing? Autumn, autumn girl..."


    The young man suddenly raised his voice in vain and said in shock: "where did you come from? How dare you be so rude to Miss Qiu in my territory!"


    He said and rushed forward to do it.


    Ye Zhiqiu pushed Xie away like waking up from a dream, and ran away like he had to turn around and leave.


    She was also shocked, flustered and confused, and suddenly out of breath. Instead of forgetting to return the object in her hand to him, she pulled it more tightly.


    Xie Zhen was pushed off guard and hit the flower branch. The rain and falling flowers fell on him. The cold and immortal people were a little more embarrassed.


    He was a patient after all. It took him most of his strength to say so many words. Seeing ye Zhiqiu stumble away, he ignored the young man killed on the way and brushed the flowering branch to chase him.


    "Stop!" the 17-year-old boy reached out to stop him.


    Xie Xuan didn''t want to entangle with him and directly brushed the hand in front of him.


    This time, he completely angered the young man. He raised his hand and slapped Xie Xuan on his right shoulder. He said angrily, "I''m Luo Huifeng, the second childe of Luo mansion! Young master, if you do any more rude behavior, don''t blame me for letting my servants beat you out!"


    Xie Xuan was turned aside by this slap, and the fishy sweetness surged up in his throat. He couldn''t suppress it any more. For only a moment, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his lips.


    Luo Huifeng saw this, and a look of panic and consternation flashed in his eyes.


    The boy never thought that such a rude man would dare to be in someone else''s house in the daytime without being beaten.


    he He couldn''t help raising his palm and muttering, "is it because I''ve improved my skills recently and don''t know that I can beat and spit blood with one palm?"


    Xie Xuan lifted his sleeve and wiped away the blood on his lips. He looked at Luo Huifeng coldly. "If you stop me again, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Luo Huifeng wanted to say to him, "those who dare to talk to me like this will regret coming to this world", but after looking at each other''s dark and frightening eyes, they suddenly began to sweat behind them.


    He shivered involuntarily, forgetting that he had to pretend some momentum at this time, but silently carried his hand behind his back.


    Xie Xuan''s face was like frost. He waved his sleeve and directly brushed the boy away. He strode to catch up with Ye Zhiqiu''s departure.


    Only Luo Huifeng was left alone.


    The young man stood for a long time before he calmed down. Suddenly, he was annoyed that one day he was stunned by such a weak childe who couldn''t even know any martial arts. At the same time, he was worried that this man would do anything unforgivable to Miss Qiu.


    Luo Huifeng forgot what he had come here for. As he hurried to the west wing, he angrily asked the boys who came later: "who brought such a madman here?"


    Several young men hurriedly followed the boy and whispered, "second childe... Second childe, calm down."


    Luo Huifeng''s anger was hard to dispel. He said, "if you are ill, you should be locked up at home and let it out to harm others. What is it? Whose family is so wicked?"


    The young man said angrily, "young master, are you confused? Our family is to treat patients and save people It''s my business. "


    Luo was so angry that he wanted to kick the boy back.


    Just then, Luo Huichun came out from the corner and looked at his angry brother. Wen shengxun said, "what''s the nonsense?"


    "Brother." Luo Huifeng saw his eldest brother and immediately became respectful and docile. He just remembered that he had just met him Xie Xuan, who was angry, immediately said, "before I went out to find the medicine guide, my brother clearly promised to take good care of Miss Qiu! But why are you bothered by a madman? You let that man stay in the house?"


    Luo Huichun knocked on his brother''s head with the medical skill in his hand and said calmly, "I told you that Miss Qiu has a heart. If you don''t believe it, you have to leave people. Now people''s husband has come to the door. What else are you involved in?"

 Chapter 968

    "What?" Luo Huifeng was shocked and angry when he heard this. "Miss Qiu said she hasn''t married yet, and I asked. How can a husband suddenly appear? Brother... I know you think I''m young and don''t match Miss Qiu together, but even so, you can''t deceive me with this... I won''t believe it!"


    He just went out to find medicine for Miss Qiu. He only left for three days! Just three days!


    There are so many inexplicable people in the family. They are not pleasing to the eye everywhere, as if they had hatred in their previous life.


    Now his brother came to tell him that it was the husband of the man he wanted to marry.


    What''s all this and what!


    Luo Huichun looked at his brother and said with a faint smile, "what do I deceive you to do? If you don''t believe it, just ask Miss Qiu."


    Luo Huifeng tried to argue, "but she said she didn''t marry..."


    Luo Huichun said to the old God, "she just hasn''t become a kiss, and she hasn''t never moved to anyone."


    Luo Huifeng choked and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Jia Yujiang Prefecture is one of the most famous families in the world. It is favored by heaven. His family background is rich and his family style is good. Luo''s father married his sweetheart when he was 20 years old. Up to now, there is no concubine room in the backyard and only two sons under his knee, Zerom Fang was born in Xinglin aristocratic family. He has been influenced since he was a child. He always wants to help the world by hanging a pot.


    Luo''s father loved his wife as much as his life. In the early years, he accompanied his wife to practice medicine and save people from all over the world. Anyway, there are many servants and maidservants in the house. He will take good care of both sons.


    Luo Huichun and Luo Huifeng brothers have been separated for ten years. The second childe knows his family since he became sensible Elder brother is the Huichun childe who envies the world and has been taught by him since childhood. He has more respect for this elder brother than his father.


    At the moment, hearing what he said, he could not refute it, and felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t help shouting, "brother."


    "It''s no use shouting at me." Luo Huichun rolled up his medical skills and put his hand behind his back. Before Luo Huifeng spoke, he said again, "if you want to cry, find a place where no one is crying. Don''t let anyone see it and laugh at my brother''s delicate spirit."


    "What am I crying for? I don''t cry!"


    Luo Huifeng''s words are more like talking to himself.


    The boys behind turned away one after another and pretended not to hear the two CHILDES.


    Luo Huichun smiled, raised his hand and smoothed his brother''s slightly disordered skirt. Wen Sheng told him, "stay away from that man and don''t provoke him, otherwise your life will be hard to protect at that time. Don''t blame your brother for not reminding you."


    Young master Luo was so old that he couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard his brother say such words for the first time.


    In the boundary of Yujiang Prefecture, others never dare to provoke the Luo family, and they can never provoke them.


    The young man was surprised and asked, "what''s the origin of that man?"


    Luo Huichun didn''t answer this question directly, but slowly said, "when the emperor is angry, the floating corpse is hundreds of miles. If he is angry, it is probably ninety-nine miles?"


    Luo Huifeng was young and well protected by his family. He didn''t know about the court. At the moment, he was at a loss. His face was full of "what does brother mean by this?"


    Luo Huichun didn''t say anything, but continued: "not to mention that Baili is also his family''s, which can''t be provoked."


    He thought of Xie Dongfeng''s look of protecting his short, and almost patted his brother on the shoulder with some sympathy.


    The elegant young childe turned away and gave sincere suggestions, "if you really want to be a family with Miss Qiu, you might as well be sworn in as a sister and brother, worship the emperor and the earth, and drink Jieyi wine together, which can not live up to this fate."


    Luo Huifeng was more and more angry after he was dazed. He turned and looked at the back of his brother leaving. He couldn''t help complaining: "brother, how can you be so ambitious to destroy his brother''s prestige?"


    Luo Huichun stopped talking to him, and Shi ran went away.


    At the moment, the West Wing room on the other side.


    Ye Zhiqiu almost escaped from the back garden. He bumped into branches several times on the road and nearly tripped over stones.


    As soon as she entered her room, she groped and bolted the door.


    After making sure Xie Xuan couldn''t get in, he collapsed and leaned against the door to gasp.


    What a wonderful dream!


    Ye Zhiqiu was sweating all over his forehead, his palms were hot and humid, and his heart beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of his throat and eyes.


    What a mess.


    Fortunately, the maidservants she sent away haven''t come back yet. Otherwise, seeing her in such a panic, she must ask around.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt dizzy and his brain swelled, just like instant amnesia. Suddenly he couldn''t remember what he had just done in the back garden.


    She couldn''t help thinking: what did Xie Yu just say to me?


    It seems that he wants to take me back to Beijing.


    What else did he say, Mrs. Xie


    Ye Zhiqiu recalled what he said in his ear. His heart beat like thunder for a while.


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and murmured, "he''s really ill."


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu said again, "he is really ill!"


    The sound is still falling.


    The familiar footsteps stopped outside her house from far to near.


    Ye Zhiqiu unconsciously pressed down her breath and pulled the object in her hand. She was so strong that she almost crushed it.


    "Zhiqiu..." Xie Xuan''s dumb and weak voice came in through the crack of the door and asked anxiously, "did I... Scare you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was really frightened.


    It is not because of his so-called "real self", but because people who want to warm them with hard stones in the cold ice caves are suddenly surrounded by flames falling from the sky. They instinctively can''t believe it is true, and can''t easily accept the gift from heaven.


    She has long understood that no matter how beautiful the mirror is, it is also an empty space. The mirage is fascinating, but it is life-threatening.


    Xie Xuan looked down at the little gap in front of him, put his forehead against the carved door and whispered, "I know you won''t like me like this, No one in the world will like it, and I don''t like it ¡±


    In fact, the two people are very close. They can clearly hear each other''s breathing. Only with a door between them, ye Zhiqiu can barely stabilize his mood and avoid complete gaffe.


    She heard Xie Yu say in a low voice, "don''t be afraid of me."


    The voice was as light as talking to himself, and the tone was as serious as an oath, "I will lock up the monster. I will be the Xie you like in the future... Don''t be afraid of me..."


    Ye Zhiqiu only felt that his heart was hurt by an invisible one. It hurt so much that he couldn''t stand.


    She sat on the ground with her back against the door and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not afraid of you..."


    Ye Zhiqiu felt that what he said at this time was a bit out of meaning. He racked his brains and couldn''t think of any particularly beautiful and accurate words. He had to say over and over again, "I''m not afraid of you, Xie Yu, I''m......" he was afraid that I would be amorous and mislead others and myself.


    She bit her lip and tasted some blood before she woke up. She continued: "you are still ill. Go back and have a good sleep. When you wake up, we will sit down and have a good talk."


    Xie Yu didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu closed his eyes and said in a tired tone, "I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what I''m talking about. I have to calm down and think about it..."


    Xie Yu outside the door said in a low voice, "OK."


    He stood quietly for a while and then turned back to the opposite wing.


    Ye Zhiqiu listened to the footsteps and breathed out a turbid breath.


    She was stabbed through flesh and blood with a sword on the battlefield. She had never been so full of war and chaos.


    Ye Zhiqiu forced himself to calm down. Only then did he find that he had been holding the object Xie Yu had previously stuffed her tightly. The palm was full of hot and humid sweat. He held it for too long, and it was already a little hot.


    She put the object on her knee and stroked the cloth grain and embroidery inch by inch with her fingertips to confirm that it was the peace token that Xie Xuan gave her on the day of the expedition to the north desert.


    The peace talisman was tied around her waist for half a year. She carried it every day and never left her body until she was rescued in Yujiang Prefecture. She once searched for the two CHILDES of the Tolo family for a long time. Unfortunately, she never found it. I don''t know how she came back to Xie Zhen.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind is in a mess. He doesn''t understand how to think. He can''t handle it Unconsciously, he continued to rub the peace talisman and found that not only the tassels were scattered, but also a big hole was broken above.


    Her fingertips felt into the hole and touched a corner of the warm and cool jade pendant.


    Ye Zhiqiu paused for a moment, then carefully took the jade out of the peace talisman, put it in the palm and fumbled for several times.


    Warm and cool jade, landscape pattern, and engraved with the word "thanks"


    Rao could not see it. She also found out that this was the jade pendant used by Xu wife, the son of the Xie family.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on the ground against the carved door and suddenly remembered that Xie Xuan said to her in the back garden not long ago - I was cheated.


    ¡ª¡ªShe said she liked me and would like to depend on me for a hundred years, but she never came back after taking my wife''s Peiyu.


    On the day of the expedition, Hou Haiping decided to send someone to steal Xie Xuan''s jade pendant. Instead of stealing it, he was detained.


    Ye Zhiqiu came to the door and asked him to let him go. He felt ashamed to say one more word with him.


    But she ignored why Xie Zhen suddenly asked her if she really wanted it and asked her to wait for a while, but she really had no face to wait. She didn''t dare to think that Xie Zhen would really give her the jade pendant, so she left first.


    Later, Xie Xuan went out of the city to see her off. She not only tied the peace symbol around her waist, but also repeatedly told me to take it away if I gave it to you.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t be so slow, and you can''t lose it.


    At that time, she only felt that Xie Yu''s behavior was confusing. Sending a peace symbol was as solemn as giving a peerless treasure, but she didn''t expect that the things hidden in the symbol were far better than treasures for him.


    It''s ridiculous that I wear it on my body every day without half noticing it.


    Until now, ye Zhiqiu has reviewed all the things he didn''t understand for several times, but he still feels very untrue and can''t believe it for a long time:


    He actually... Really gave me the jade pendant.

 Chapter 969

    When Luo Huifeng reached the west wing, he saw the room where ye Zhiqiu lived The door was closed tightly, and the people in the room seemed to be sitting on the ground, half a figure reflected on the door, half a sound did not move, quiet to some numbness.


    "Miss Qiu." Luo Huifeng squatted in front of the door and shouted to her. He asked a little anxiously, "are you okay? Are you scared by the strange man just now?"


    There was no echo from the man inside.


    Luo Huifeng was just instructed by his brother not to go to the monster''s trouble. He scratched his hair and continued to lie on the crack of the door. Tongye Zhiqiu said, "did he bully you? Tell me, I''ll drive him away!"


    Ye Zhiqiu still didn''t speak.


    Young master Luo has never been interested in any girl since he was so old. There is no sister at home to make trouble with him. Even the little maidservants are lively and pleasant. He really doesn''t know how to coax talents.


    Previously, ye Zhiqiu was silent for a long time after he learned that he was blind. Instead, he comforted them and said it didn''t matter.


    The boy really couldn''t understand why a man who could face the danger of losing his sight calmly in order to save a stranger would shut himself in the house because he saw the strange man and wouldn''t even say a word.


    While puzzled, Luo Huifeng suddenly had another thought in his mind:


    How important is that person to her?


    If he is still full, he suddenly dare not ask. If that person is really miss Qiu''s husband, even if he has never been married and has only a little love relationship, it will be a headache.


    Luo Huifeng was overwhelmed and was full of upset thoughts. He began to Tell ye Zhiqiu what he had seen and heard when he went out to look for medicine. Because of the rainstorm in recent months, the mountain torrents collapsed, and the familiar scenery had changed greatly. When he was a child, he only saw all kinds of beautiful people in the world. Speaking of these, he was also a young man who didn''t know how to worry, full of novelty and conversation.


    Ye Zhiqiu actually liked the young man''s temperament very much, but he was very confused today. He was not interested in talking with him. He only whispered, "Xiaofeng, I want to be alone."


    Luo Huifeng spoke outside the door for a long time. It was not easy to hear her speak. It was such a sentence, but he was not angry. He hurriedly said, "well, if you want to be alone, just don''t sit on the ground? After so many days of rain, the ground is too wet and you will catch a cold."


    "Yes."


    Ye Zhiqiu answered in a low voice, but he didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Luo Huifeng waited for a moment, but he couldn''t break through the door and help her up. He had to remind her again, "get up quickly, or you''ll have to drink more medicine."


    "OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu still answered, but sat still.


    Luo Huifeng couldn''t help it. He secretly scolded that it was the strange man who made Miss Qiu look like this. The more he wanted to think about it, the more angry he turned and shouted to a passing boy and asked, "who else came to the house recently? Where do they live?"


    The young man replied, "the childe who came yesterday stayed in the house and lived in the wing room opposite..."


    Before he finished, Luo Huifeng quickly walked towards the opposite wing room.


    The door was closed, and a little voice came out faintly.


    As soon as Luo Huifeng was about to lift his feet in, he was pulled to the side by the little boys and waitresses waiting by the window.


    The crowd nervously advised, "second childe, don''t disturb the distinguished guest in the room."


    "The eldest childe specially explained."


    Luo Huifeng was more angry. "How valuable is this man?"


    The boys and girls can''t tell how expensive it is. Just use your eyes to signal the second childe to look into the inner room.


    The porch window is half open. You can just see the location of Luohui air station. He is giving Xie a needle. Wen Sheng said something It''s my brother.


    He thought he was wrong. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He looked carefully and confirmed that it was Luo Huichun.


    The young man couldn''t help but be surprised and suspicious. He murmured, "brother, how do you pay special attention to this man?"


    Although Luo Huichun has a great talent in learning medicine since childhood, except when he is interested in practicing medicine outside, he always ignores those who come to the door with a lot of money. Moreover, there are many doctors in his grandfather''s family, and it is not necessary for Mr. Luo to do it.


    But he took too much care of the strange man.


    "What''s this?" the little maid took a look inside along the second childe''s eyes and whispered, "yesterday, the eldest childe changed all his clothes himself, and didn''t let the maidservants touch them."


    "What?" Luo Huifeng was stunned. "Brother, brother, have you changed the man''s clothes yourself?"


    The servant girl nodded again and again.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Young master Luo has been the master of gold and jade since he was born. When did he serve others?


    Who can believe it?!


    Luo Huifeng stood outside the window as a wooden stake, watching his brother give the man an injection and medication, and watching his brother Wen Sheng told the man a lot of things, and even talked about comforting people, which was not decent.


    Luo Huichun stayed in the house for most of the day, and the second childe looked out of the window for most of the day.


    The more he looked, the more he doubted that his brother had been killed by a ghost. He looked carefully at Xie Yu''s eyebrows. This man is strange. He had to say that this face is really good. It''s not like a demon that can be found in the world. Instead, it''s like a spirit eating demon!


    The sun went down and the sky gradually darkened.


    When Luo Huifeng was struggling whether to go in and save his brother, two maidservants hurried to his side and said anxiously, "second childe, Miss Qiu doesn''t know what''s the matter and won''t open the door!"


    "It''s getting dark, and the soup has been hot several times. If she doesn''t drink it again, the medicine she used a few days ago will be wasted!"


    Luo Huifeng didn''t care to go up to save his brother. He hurriedly turned to Ye Zhiqiu''s door and called her to open the door, "Miss Qiu?"


    "Miss Qiu, open the door!"


    "You haven''t opened the door or drunk medicine. Haven''t you eaten since the morning?"


    He shouted a few times. When the door didn''t open, he simply went to the side and went in through the window.


    Seeing this, the boys and girls immediately said: "


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the news, he was surprised and said, "how do you..."


    "You ignore me and don''t open the door. How can I know if you are well awake or faint? Naturally, you can''t rest assured until you come in and have a look." Luo Huifeng reached out and helped her up and sat down at the table.


    Ye Zhiqiu was still a little confused. He couldn''t find out what was wrong with his words, so he had to whisper, "sorry, it''s bothering you again."


    Luo Huifeng doesn''t like to listen to this, "you and I will be divided if you say this."


    Seeing that she was in a restless mood, the boy couldn''t help thinking of the strange man in the opposite wing room. In his mind, the pictures of maidservants saying that his brother helped him change his clothes with his own hands were very strange.


    He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said, "Miss Qiu, does that strange man know any magic? How can he scare you out of the door? And turn my brother around?"

 Chapter 970

    Ye Zhiqiu was asked by him. He didn''t know where to start. He was stunned for a long time. He just said, "he''s not a freak."


    Luo Huifeng saw Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance and knew she wouldn''t say more. He said sadly, "it doesn''t look like an ordinary person anyway. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help explaining for Xie Yu, "he just..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. ¡± Luo Huifeng didn''t want to mention the man. He immediately asked his maidservants to bring in the hot soup. He asked Ye Zhiqiu what he wanted to eat and ordered the people under him to prepare.


    Ye Zhiqiu was obviously absent-minded. The bitter soup and medicine that were usually difficult to lower his throat dried up with a bowl. He didn''t know what to eat when facing the full table of delicacies and exquisite cakes.


    Luo Huifeng looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Just about to say something, ye Zhiqiu took the lead in saying, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Go busy with your business."


    Luo Huifeng didn''t really want to go, but it was not good to stay any more. He asked Ye Zhiqiu to have a rest earlier and don''t think too much. Then he got up and left.


    Night fell quietly. The servants and maids in the mansion turned on the lights. Ye Zhiqiu sent out several girls who chattered around her and asked them to take the door.


    In the room, ye Zhiqiu left her alone and sat quietly by the window.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see it, the maidservants lit lights in the house. The yellow lights dyed the whole house with a warm color, quiet and warm.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought carefully about how to end this affair with Xie Xuan. She has never been a person who likes to spend her brain thinking about things. She doesn''t know why to start. She even wants to leave here all night and stay away from him. Only in this way can she stabilize her mind and think about how to go in the future.


    Just when her thoughts were complicated and she had a headache, a burst of piano sound suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked up, Listen carefully. The sound of the piano is sometimes gentle and melodious, and sometimes like crying. It seems that the person playing the piano is taking this music to tell his mind.


    Ye Zhiqiu unconsciously closed his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "who is playing the piano?"


    The maid outside the door answered softly, "it''s the childe who lives in the opposite wing room playing the piano, Miss Qiu."


    "Xie Yu?" Ye Zhiqiu murmured the man''s name and was even more surprised.


    She knows Xie Yu''s tone, but he is different from those childe brothers who have leisure, elegance and elegance. He learns to write in order to calm the world. He occasionally plays the flute and Xiao, but also to relieve loneliness.


    Ye Zhiqiu has known him for so long that he has never seen him play the piano.


    It''s too elegant, and it''s always closely related to the wind and moon. It''s difficult to connect with Xie.


    She was stunned for a long time before she got up and stood up with the edge of the window. She said to herself like in a dream: "this song is... Acacia?"


    The voice was too quiet to hear, and naturally no one answered.


    Only the sweet sound of the piano came into her ears and quietly penetrated into her heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t dare to think about it or listen to it any more He hurriedly closed the porch window and stroked the ornaments on the side to the inner room.


    She got on the bed and put down all the layers of curtains. The whole person nestled in the brocade quilt and kept telling herself not to listen, not to think, and to sleep quickly.


    There will be nothing when you fall asleep.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu didn''t know where to put Xie Peiyu. He felt hot when holding it in his hand. He was afraid that it would be crushed when he stuffed it under the pillow.


    She was sweating over and over again. The more she wanted to sleep, the more difficult it was to sleep.


    This night, ye Zhiqiu tossed and turned for several hours before she could feel sleepy. The sound of the piano named "Acacia" seemed to have never been heard. Even she fell into sleep vaguely. She was surrounded by this song and couldn''t escape.


    In the dream, ye Zhiqiu was still standing by the window. Her eyes were not hurt. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xie Yu sitting under the flowers playing the piano. The childe was like a jade cloud. The breeze gently brushed him, and the falling flowers slowly wiped his shoulder. The bright moon was not on the middle of the sky, and even the night became particularly moving.


    He was cold and carefree. When he lowered his eyes and played the piano, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. When he looked up at her, a pair of black eyes confused people''s mind. Ye Zhiqiu was hooked by that eye and couldn''t move at all.


    Then even when Xie Yu got up and walked towards her, took her walking among the flowers and enjoyed the moon together, he was like a wood. He didn''t know how to react.


    So that when she woke up, her heart beat fast It''s too much, and my mouth is dry.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened the curtain and got up to stay. Groping, he went to the table and poured himself a cup of herbal tea. He drank it all at once. Then he raised his hand and patted his face. He whispered to himself, "that piano song must be strange!"


    Otherwise, it''s good. I had a dream all night. The dream is full of Xie Yu?!


    Before she calmed down, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought she was coming to serve her maid. She settled down and said, "come in."


    With a "creak", the door was pushed open.


    The visitor stepped in slowly, put the copper basin with clean water on the shelf, then immersed the square towel in the water, wetted it, wrung it dry and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    The latter was disturbed by the sight of the dreamer. He took the square towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said somewhat unnaturally, "please prepare some warm water. I want to take a bath."


    In the end, it was summer. The dizzy dream of that night made her sweat, hot and sticky, extremely uncomfortable.


    The person on the side looked at her and was silent for a long time before he whispered "OK".


    "Xie Xuan?!" Ye Zhiqiu was so surprised at the sound that he almost threw the square towel he had just wiped his sweat on his face and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    In contrast, Xie Xuan looked much calmer and said slowly, "I want to take care of you."


    "No, it''s not..." Ye Zhiqiu was full of confusion and kneaded the square towel in her hand. "I don''t need you to take care of me! I''m fine now and nothing. What''s the matter with your dignified chief assistant robbing other people''s little maid?" if it''s spread, won''t you laugh for hundreds of years?


    When she said this, she would turn around and call people. On weekdays, when she woke up, a large group of maidservants kept turning around. She was annoyed, but today she didn''t know where everyone had gone.


    Leaving her alone, I don''t know what medicine she took wrong, Xie Yu, it''s terrible!


    Xie Yu pursed his lips and whispered, "I didn''t grab it."


    Because of the dumb voice, it sounds very wronged.


    Ye Zhiqiu feels that this trend is not quite right. If it goes on like this, it will become more and more wrong.


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard him say, "they are all outsiders who work with money. It doesn''t matter to do less and more."


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: that''s right, but you don''t have to take care of these small things, do you?


    Xie Xuan reached out and took away the square towel that she rubbed into a ball. Her eyes looked at her like ink, and her tone was very natural: "it''s my duty to take care of you."

 Chapter 971

    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly choked for a while and asked softly, "well... Xie Yu, do you have any misunderstanding about the word benfen?"


    Xie Xuan folded the square towel and put it on the basin, looked up at her, "huh?"


    Ye Zhiqiu silently moved half a step to the side, put his hands on the edge of the table and groped to stay away from him.


    She had no ink in her stomach. After asking such a question, she was obviously short of confidence.


    In the past, when ye Zhiqiu drank more than ten jars of wine and was drunk, he didn''t dare to teach in front of the chief assistant of Wenguan world. However, this guy didn''t know whether he took the wrong medicine or burned his brain with high fever. What he did was more and more unbelievable.


    If only there were someone else.


    She thought, whoever comes, quickly get Xie away.


    But the whole west wing room was quiet. The flowers and branches under the eaves hung the morning dew. The breeze gently moved the bead curtain. It only made a little sound, but there was no movement of others.


    Xie Xuan waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear ye Zhiqiu''s previous words in detail. He thought it was as if she had said a long sentence. It was not right to say only "um".


    He cleared his throat somewhat unnaturally and said again, "then tell me what you think of your duty?"


    Ye Zhiqiu moved several steps. When he just touched the chair to sit down, he heard him say such a sentence. He was so surprised that he suddenly sat empty and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xie Xuan was quick in eyes and hands. He rushed over and held her arm in one hand and her waist in the other hand. He helped people sit on one side of the soft chair. In his worry, he whispered with a trace of reproach: "slow down and be careful."


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled out his arm a little stiff and slowly leaned back to the soft chair. He thought: I''m very slow and careful enough. If you''re not here, I won''t have anything


    Xie Xuan slowly closed her hands and turned back her sleeves. She stood aside and looked at her for a while. She saw that ye Zhiqiu began to sweat all over again. When she couldn''t help thinking, she said, "you can''t bathe and dress yourself now. It''s better..."


    "Why don''t you go out and call those little maidservants for me!" Ye Zhiqiu spoke quickly and robbed Xie Yu.


    Rao is blind now. She can also feel Xie''s eyes on herself and unconsciously start to sweat nervously.


    This guy can''t be described by common sense now. She''s afraid that Xie Yu''s sentence "why don''t I help you" will come out suddenly. I''m afraid she will fall down on the spot. Luo Huichun and all the doctors in this house may not be able to save her.


    Scary, really scary.


    Xie Xuan pursed her lips and whispered, "then sit here and wait for a while. I''ll call them over."


    "OK!" Ye Zhiqiu responded very quickly. After his voice fell, he found that he was so anxious. It seemed that he wrote on his face that he wanted to disappear from the room immediately. He quickly slowed down his tone and said, "OK... Thank you."


    Xie Xuan walked out and said in a warm voice, "you and I don''t have to say this."


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly shut his mouth and said in his heart: the damn heart beat faster again. What''s going on?


    She held her breath to listen to Xie Xuan''s footsteps, thinking that he was far away, far away, relax


    After several times of insinuation, which was still useless, she couldn''t help but scold a little discouraged:


    Ye Zhiqiu, what are you nervous about?


    Mingming is blind and can''t see anything. Why can''t you help it? Because Xie Yu is around?


    Just then, Xie Xuan, who was about to reach the door, suddenly turned around and asked her, "what do you want for breakfast?"


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiqiu didn''t wake up from her messy thoughts.


    Standing at the door surrounded by the morning light, Xie Yu said again patiently, "you didn''t eat anything yesterday. Should you be hungry now? What would you like for breakfast?"


    "Want to eat..." Ye Zhiqiu thought a little blankly. After a moment, he realized that he asked this. Xie Yu immediately shook his head, "I have nothing to eat! I''m not hungry!"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak. She looked at her quietly, her eyes as black as ink.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew that he stood where he was and didn''t go. He seemed to think about what expression he would have. He soon lost the battle. "These things will be done by the maidservants. You don''t need to ask. Really, you have nothing to do. Go back to your room and have a rest. Get well and go back to imperial capital as soon as possible."


    Xie Xuan listened quietly, then asked in a low voice, "do you want sweet or salty?"


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately: "


    She didn''t know how annoying she was to pester Xie Yu around and talk endlessly.


    Anyway, Shoufu is like this now. She doesn''t see it.


    Oh... She can''t see now, and she can''t see.


    But this guy and Xie Yu she used to know seem to be completely different!


    Xie Xuan waited for a long time without waiting for the answer. He said again, "then come some sweet and salty?"


    This time, ye Zhiqiu didn''t have time to say anything, so he heard him say, "OK, you''ll be almost after bathing and dressing."


    The third childe said and left.


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned back on the soft chair and felt that it was neither right nor wrong to call him.


    So tangled for a moment, the man had gone far.


    Not long after, the maidservants came into the house and prepared warm water bath buckets, clean clothes and other things to wait on Ye Zhiqiu for bathing and dressing. During the period, they also asked her curiously, "who is the lady who lives in the opposite wing? Today, before dawn, they were waiting in front of the girl''s door, and even the maidservants robbed the work of waiting on the girl to wash..."


    Ye Zhiqiu listened to one head and two heads. He was silent and pretended to take a serious bath.


    She was afraid that she would finish washing too soon and would have to face Xie Liang, so she didn''t get up. This bath took two or three times as long as usual.


    It didn''t end until the maidservants urged her to get up and dress and said that her skin would wrinkle after soaking for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s empty sweat that night and the hot sweat scared by Xie Yu in the early morning were washed. After changing his clothes, he was refreshed and sat on the dresser. The money was tied in a bun with the help of his maidservants.


    Almost as soon as she finished, there were three knocks outside.


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t see it. Everyone knows that Xie Yu is coming.


    Although the eyes are blind, the heart has not forgotten the person at all. This feeling is really unspeakable.


    Maidservants, look at me and I look at you. They helped Ye Zhiqiu to the table and all withdrew silently.


    Xie Xuan came in carrying a food box and brought out plates of food in front of Ye Zhiqiu. "Ruyi cake, Hexin roll, mandarin duck cake, red bean Lily porridge, which do you want to eat first?"

 Chapter 972

    "No, no... I''m not hungry yet." Ye Zhiqiu whispered his refusal.


    she Hearing the names of these foods makes you feel flustered and have a headache. Isn''t this the food that will appear at the wedding banquet?


    I don''t know if she had a strange dream all night and didn''t wake up completely. She always felt that every word Xie said meant something.


    How can this be eaten?!


    "You''re afraid you''re not hungry until you''ve gone too far." Xie Xuan picked up the bowl of red bean porridge, scooped up some with a spoon, blew it cool on his lips, and then fed it to Ye Zhiqiu''s lips. In a low voice, "no matter how, you can eat two, huh?"


    The sweet smell of the porridge instantly filled Ye Zhiqiu''s surroundings, and the voice of the man in front of him was much milder.


    She was shocked and hurriedly warned herself, "don''t think about it! Don''t think about it! "


    Xie Xuan saw that she seemed to have wandered outside the sky and didn''t know what she was thinking. He directly said, "open your mouth."


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that he must not eat what Xie Yu fed, but his body seemed to be out of control and opened his mouth.


    The next moment, Xie Xuan fed the spoon of porridge.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked quietly Chewing, the Heart Qi Qi ran thought: it''s over.


    I ate his porridge, which is even more unclear.


    "Eat more." Xie Xuan watched her swallow and then fed the second spoonful.


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to give up his struggle, ate all the things he fed silently, and unknowingly drank more than half a bowl of porridge and several cakes.


    Until she couldn''t hold it anymore, she hardened her head and said, "no, hold it, I really can''t eat any more..."


    "Then don''t eat." Xie Xuan put down the dishes and chopsticks, took a brocade handkerchief and gently wiped the food off Ye Zhiqiu''s lips Dessert residue.


    The latter was stiff and almost turned into stone carvings.


    The fourth childe asked very naturally, "I''ll help you walk in the yard?"


    "No, no £¡¡± Ye zhiqiuxin said that I have begun to have indigestion after eating what you feed. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I let you help me go out to the garden.


    Xie Yu was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked, "didn''t you like to go to the garden to blow in the wind before?"


    "It was before." Ye Zhiqiu didn''t expect this guy to inquire about her previous stay in the house, and didn''t want to stay with him more. He quickly pulled a reason and said, "I eat too much and don''t want to move. It''s good to sit in this house."


    Xie Yu said very seriously, "you have to go out for a walk when you have enough to eat."


    Ye Zhiqiu was helpless, "I..."


    She began to feel that it was too troublesome to reason, so she simply stopped talking, "I just don''t want to go!"


    Xie Yu was speechless for a moment: "...."


    After a while, he said, "then don''t go."


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent.


    What the hell is going on?


    How did Xie become so talkative? So good tempered?


    It''s incredible!


    She was used to saying something wrong, so she always scolded her and thanked her for ignoring her.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu also imagined that one day she could keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Xie Xuan looked more pleasing to her eyes and would change her attitude slightly, it was just that she didn''t dislike her proximity, which was not such a earth shaking change as now.


    Xie Xuan finds that ye Zhiqiu is always in a daze. He wants to ask Luo Huichun later whether he has used too much medicine or whether ye Zhiqiu is depressed after he can''t see it.


    He thought like this, and his tone became more and more warm. He leaned over to Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and whispered, "let me help you to the window and lean on the soft chair? It''s more comfortable there."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly regained his mind. He almost jumped three feet high. He barely maintained his composure by clasping his hands tightly to the edge of the table. "No! I''m fine now. You don''t have to do anything, really!"


    Xie Xuan stood up straight, but he didn''t speak.


    He always seems to do nothing right.


    In the past, when ye Zhiqiu wanted him to say more, he couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Now she wants to stay away from him. He can''t do it without disturbing each other.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little stalemate.


    Ye Zhiqiu gradually calmed down and suddenly felt that his reaction was too much.


    She raised her hand, touched the sweat on her forehead, cleared her throat, and said positively, "chief Fu, you should still have a lot of business to do when you come to yujiangzhou this time? If you think you are well, you might as well go back and get busy as soon as possible."


    Xie Yu''s eyes looked at her like ink £¬ Murmured, "I''m not ready yet."


    Ye Zhiqiu felt that what he had just said was both appropriate and reasonable. As a result, he heard his sentence and choked immediately.


    She couldn''t help roaring in her heart: you''re not well yet. What are you doing here?!


    Xie Yu seemed to see through what she thought at a glance and said slowly, "I can only be well with you."


    He took it too seriously.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly believed what he said.


    She was speechless again: "


    And began to suspect that he was still dreaming.


    Yes, it must be still dreaming and still awake!


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up with one hand on the edge of the table. Her eyes were dark and her brain was confused. She couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south. She said to herself, "where''s my bed? I have to lie down again... I''ll get up later, I''m sure That''s not the case. "


    Xie Jue reached out to hold her and whispered, "in the back, I''ll help you over."


    But as soon as his hand touched Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, she slapped it open.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "no, no, no... I''d better not go inside. Just make do on the soft chair by the window."


    As she spoke, she groped for her way to the window. After sitting safely in the soft chair, she closed her eyes and said to Xie, "I''m going to sleep. Go out quickly."


    Xie Xuan also knew that she didn''t want to sleep, but didn''t want him to be around.


    He didn''t say anything, either He cleaned up the dishes on the table and whispered, "OK."


    Then he went out with dishes and chopsticks.


    Ye Zhiqiu kept hanging his heart until he heard the sound of the carved door closing and the sound of the man''s fading footsteps.


    You can''t sleep.


    But Xie Xuan didn''t stay in the room. She was finally able to breathe. She leaned quietly on the soft chair and listened to the wind blowing, flowers falling, birds chirping and cicadas chirping outside the window.


    She thought about the affair between herself and Xie Yu in and out of her dream. She was so upset that she forgot to return the jade pendant to him. It was really hot to keep it here.


    Ye Zhiqiu was so confused that he couldn''t see the sky outside and didn''t know it at all How long has it passed.


    Until there were three knocks on the window.


    Xie Yu''s voice came along, "if you can''t sleep, how about listening to me tell you some anecdotes in the book?"

 Chapter 973

    Just as ye Zhiqiu wanted to say ''no'', he heard Xie Yu ask again, "or do you think it''s easier to sleep by listening to some poems?"


    She imagined Xie Xuan reading those Ci Fu to herself. She was afraid that she would like him more if she couldn''t carry them in a few words. She quickly swallowed the two words at her mouth and said helplessly, "it''s still anecdotes."


    Ye Zhiqiu ponders that Xie Yu doesn''t have much pastime on weekdays. He just likes reading, but he is too serious and rarely smiles. He really doesn''t seem to be a person who will keep any anecdotes in mind.


    That''s all.


    She pretended to be asleep. When Xie Yu had nothing to say, she would naturally leave.


    Who knows, Xie Yu''s extensive reading is really not for nothing. From the deep mountains, there are foxes who love to be unpredictable. The passing scholar said that the emperor of a certain Dynasty and a generation likes to go out in micro clothes and play dragon and Phoenix in the downtown. His tone is clear and slow, but it is more fascinating than what the storyteller in the teahouse said.


    Ye Zhiqiu forgot to sleep by herself. The more he listened, the more energetic he became. He couldn''t help asking Xie Yu "what happened later?"


    When she was a child, she loved to hear her adoptive father talk about people and things at the foot of the mountain. However, her adoptive father, the leader of the first stronghold, was busy every day and rarely took time to tell her. Other people in the stronghold knew very little. Even if so many wandered in the Jianghu and had a lot of strange stories about rivers and lakes in his stomach, it was not as good as Xie Xuan''s side, On the other hand, because ye Zhiqiu wanted to know what happened later, he directly went on to tell her.


    When ye Zhiqiu didn''t think so much, he didn''t think it was awkward to stay with Xie Yu.


    The latter also converged a little, no longer pressed step by step to take care of her personally, no longer robbed the maidservants, but the three meals of tea and rice must be more exquisite and delicious than those cupboards before.


    Go to Ye Zhiqiu''s window every day and tell her all kinds of interesting stories, some of which are read in books and some of which are made up now.


    No one knows that the Mo Yi Hou, who looks careless and brave, is a person who can''t go when he hears anecdotes.


    Xie Xuan seemed to want to make up for what she had said to her a few years ago. After talking one after another, he didn''t go anywhere else all day.


    After three or five days, gradually, even the maidservants and boys of Fang''s house secretly ran over and hid in the corner to listen.


    Sometimes Xie Xuan will tell Ye Zhiqiu about the scenery outside the door.


    Today, there are several lotus flowers in the pool and two thrushes perched on the tree. It looks like a pair. A civet cat ran too fast when catching a mouse and knocked itself unconscious by bumping its head against the porch column... All these things come together tirelessly.


    The doctors of the Fang family were busy with Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. They tried two new ways to use up all the medicine guides Luo Huifeng found out of the door, but they couldn''t make ye Zhiqiu see again.


    Although they had something to avoid her, she also knew that the longer the blindness, the less likely it was to recover.


    Just used to not giving people trouble, ye Zhiqiu just laughed it off and comforted the doctors in the family, "there are many things that can''t be done once or twice, ten times or eight times. Don''t be anxious. Take your time. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I should spend more leisure time here."


    Everyone said to her, "try another way and you will always be cured."


    She smiled and replied, "well, it can always be cured."


    I can''t see any anxiety and sadness.


    Even Luo Huichun couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    But after the crowd left, Xie Xuan stood by the window and said to her, "I will let you see everything in my eyes."


    When Xu said this, the wind was too gentle. Ye Zhiqiu''s depressed emotions suddenly broke through the heart wall like a flood discharge.


    She was afraid that she would cry in front of Xie Xuan. She insisted on keeping her face as usual and said in a slightly nasal voice, "Xie Xuan, I want to eat Ruyi cake."


    "OK." Xie Xuan gave her a deep look and said in a warm voice, "wait for me for a while."


    Then he hurried to the direction of the kitchen.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in front of the window. When he heard that he was far away, he raised his hand and rubbed his sour eyes, erasing the water light that was about to overflow.


    In fact, Xie Xuan just didn''t say this before. What she said and did every day has made her "see" everything around her.


    But it was strange that she seemed to be able to accept everything in front of others, but she couldn''t hear a word with some soothing meaning.


    After ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see it, he was afraid to be quiet around.


    So listen to the wind, rain and flowers all day. You can''t be at ease until there is something moving on the edge.


    But if you live in someone else''s house, it''s not good to bother others, and you can''t let your maidservants revolve around you all day. That''s too hypocritical.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to entangle with Xie Yu, since he came, she felt that even if she couldn''t see it, this day was also very interesting and worth remembering.


    She suddenly found that she seemed to prefer Xie Yu.


    Even if today''s Xie Xuan is just frightened by her disappearance, she is so abnormal, or pity her blind. No matter which kind, ye Zhiqiu is clearly aware of his love for Xie Xuan.


    People are greedy.


    If Xie didn''t appear in front of her, or came and left, she could gradually forget him in three or five years alone. If the years were longer, she could deceive herself. Where did she like that person so much in those years?


    It''s just a moment of lust.


    But now, he is around him, so good and so close, how can people not greedily want to have more?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s hand clung to the wooden window and almost crushed the carved wooden fence.


    She dared not allow herself to continue her greed. She hoarsely called her maid, "go and invite the eldest childe."


    "Yes." the maid hurriedly answered.


    Before long, Luo Huichun arrived, followed by Luo Huifeng.


    As soon as the latter entered the door, he opened his mouth first and said, "it''s rare that the strange man is not here at the moment."


    Luo Huichun glanced at his brother and motioned him not to talk. Wen Sheng asked Ye Zhiqiu, "Miss Qiu specially came to me, but what do you want to say?"


    "I want to Leave here. "Ye Zhiqiu loosened his hand on the windowsill, turned around and faced the Luo brothers," don''t let anyone know where I''m going, ah Hui, can you send someone to give me a ride? "


    Luo Huifeng was confused and asked, "why do you want to leave? Is it because that strange man bothers you every day?"


    Luo Huichun raised his hand and patted his brother on the shoulder, motioned him to shut up, and then asked, "when does Miss Qiu want to leave?"


    Ye Zhiqiu whispered, "the sooner the better."


    Luo Huichun thought for a moment and then wanted to answer. Now Luo Huifeng quit, brushed away his hand on his shoulder, and angrily said, "Miss Qiu, your eyes haven''t been cured yet. If you go elsewhere, you don''t know that monkey years and horses can recover!"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Luo Huifeng was more angry, "and you live well here. What are you going to do? It''s also the strange man who wants to go!"

 Chapter 974

    Ye Zhiqiu bowed his head and whispered, "after I leave, he shouldn''t stay here to embarrass you."


    Even if she has been in the West Wing these days and hasn''t been anywhere else, she knows that a person with the identity of Xie Yu is here, which has caused a lot of inconvenience to the people in the Fang house. It''s just Luo Huichun''s temper.


    The second childe was already full of anger. When he heard this, he wanted to blow his hair. He immediately said, "Miss Qiu, you have to listen to me about this. Don''t think so much. You don''t care about anything. I''ll get the man away now!"


    He said and strode out.


    "Xiaofeng!" Ye Zhiqiu called him, but the second young master Luo ran away in a twinkling of an eye.


    She hurried out in a hurry. After two steps, she hit the shelf on the side. Her waist hurt. The vases and porcelain collided and broke all over the ground.


    At this moment, she was unable to see The feeling of frustration is extremely fierce.


    When on the battlefield, I always hear those veterans say that death is not terrible. It''s terrible that they have to be hungry when they are determined to fight to the death. What''s terrible is that they have lost their arms and legs and only half their lives.


    She is a big Yan Moyi Hou who can sweep thousands of troops with a gun and a horse. How can she become such a loser?


    Maybe... I can only be a loser in the future.


    Luo Huichun reached out to help Ye Zhiqiu, helped her to one side and sat down. Wen said, "sit here for a while. Don''t move. I''ll let my maid come and clean up."


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent and silent.


    Luo Huichun saw that she looked wrong and said slowly, "don''t worry, Xiaofeng doesn''t have the ability to embarrass your sweetheart." Xie Xuan is not easy to provoke.


    He didn''t say the latter sentence, but everyone knows it.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened her mouth, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know." Luo Huichun smiled and said, "in fact, it''s good for Xiaofeng to drive people. Miss Qiu can''t find a second one with a lantern. If it''s so easy to be carried home by that childe Xie, I''m not very happy."


    "No, ah Hui, how did you say that..." Ye Zhiqiu I don''t know what to say at all.


    In the past, the young master Luo always looked like a fairy who didn''t care much about anything and was very talkative. Today, his words seem to have a little more air.


    The key is that she couldn''t help thinking: Luo Huichun, is it really good for you to say such words in front of me?


    Inexplicably, it''s a bit like a resentful man who was abducted by his daughter-in-law. He can''t see others become a family earlier than himself.


    Luo Huichun looked out of the window and said slowly, "if you really want to go, I must help you. But to tell the truth, you are not suitable to run around now. First, it is difficult to get proper treatment for your eyes after you leave. Second, if that one is really crazy, I''m afraid he can''t relieve his anger by tearing down the mansion. What''s more, is it the king''s land? This Yan''s surname is Xie. He really wants to find you and search it all over The ends of the earth will also find it. You can toss around for more time after you leave. You might as well toss him with other things. "


    Every sentence he said was reasonable. Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    Luo Huichun saw that she was obviously a little shaken. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just Xiaofeng who doesn''t know anything and is not afraid of things when he is young. If it''s me, it''s really bad to offend that one so blatantly."


    He said this as if he also wanted to catch up with Xie.


    Ye Zhiqiu said helplessly, "don''t tell me so much here. Go and see Xiaofeng."


    Luo Huichun always seems to give people a feeling of being able to see through people''s hearts but gentle. Even if she smiles when she is so upset, people can''t have any unhappiness at all.


    "No hurry, no hurry, it''s too early to go. Such a short time is not enough for a small wind to get angry." Luo Huichun was particularly calm. He comforted Ye Zhiqiu with a warm voice and called his maidservants to clean up the mess all over the ground. Only then did he go out slowly to make things right for his brother.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on the soft chair and listened absently to the maidservants. When several girls cleaned up the broken porcelain on the ground and exited, she was left alone in the house. She couldn''t help thinking:


    Luo Huifeng''s young master has a clear temper and has always been angry. At present, he endured it for many days and didn''t know what ugly words Xie Yu would say to drive people away.


    And just now, even Luo Huichun said that it would be better to toss Xie Yu more. Ye Zhiqiu thought and couldn''t sit still.


    As soon as she stood up holding the edge of the table, she heard three knocks on the door - it was Xie Yu coming.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in place and forgot to move for a moment. He didn''t speak.


    "Ruyi cake is ready." Xie Xuan walked into the room with the newly prepared Ruyi cake, brought it to her, and said in a low voice, "do you still eat?"


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly sat back on the soft chair, looking rather unnatural, "put it first."


    Xie Xuan also stood in front of her with the plate of Ruyi cake and said in a low voice, "when you said you wanted to eat, I went to the kitchen to make it, but it took a little while to talk to others. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand why he suddenly said this. He was a little confused.


    Xie Xuan''s eyes looked at her deeply and said in a dumb voice, "what I didn''t do, I just delayed a moment talking to others. Don''t you want to eat if you come a little late?"


    "What did you say? What did he say to you?" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly realized that Xie Xuan''s colleague was mostly Luo Huifeng who drove him away.


    But he didn''t leave and brought her Ruyi cake.


    Xie Xuan didn''t answer Ye Zhiqiu''s words. He looked gloomy and squatted down in front of the soft chair. His eyes were level with Ye Zhiqiu sitting. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to marry anyone else £¬ I just don''t know if I deserve your passionate love. When I understand it a little later, do you... Don''t like me? "


    She won''t eat the late Ruyi cake.


    Understand too late, can she also say no?


    "Xie Yu..." Ye Zhiqiu grabbed the armrest of the soft chair and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xie Xuan put the dish in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. In a calm tone, he was so sad that his eyes gradually dyed red. "Luo Huifeng said, because I''m here, you want to leave, is that right?"


    Ye Zhiqiu bit his teeth and whispered, "yes."


    She said it, and there was absolutely no reason to deny it in front of Xie.


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Yu was silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what else to say.


    Have no words with each other.


    All around quietly.


    After a long time, when ye Zhiqiu thought Xie Xuan had nothing to say at last, he suddenly opened his mouth, "no matter what, you should tell me yourself."


    Xie Xuan stared at her. "If you really don''t like me around you and want me to stay away from you, why don''t you tell me yourself? ¡±

 Chapter 975

    He spoke in a very low voice. The meaning of the two sentences was clearly similar, but the tone was very different. The latter sentence obviously had more dangerous meaning.


    Like a long suppressed paranoia, the dark moment destroys the illusion of tenderness and consideration.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see Xie Xuan''s expression at the moment, he was keenly aware of his change.


    "Thank you." she shouted to him and said helplessly, "I told you, but you didn''t hear it. It''s useless to say it the first time. It''s useful to say it the second time?"


    What''s more, she couldn''t harden her heart and say such words a second time in front of Xie Yu.


    Xie Yu was silent for a moment and didn''t answer the question, "so you really let Luo Huifeng drive me?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t speak.


    The second childe of the Luo family is young and energetic. I don''t know what he said to Xie Xuan. How many words he didn''t choose to say can make Xie Xuan so angry.


    But in any case, it started because of her, and the young man could not really be written down by Xie Yu.


    What''s more, it''s better to hate Xie than to let her hate others.


    To think better, even if we don''t meet again in the future, it''s difficult to forget each other.


    It doesn''t matter whether you like it or hate it. It takes a place in each other''s hearts.


    Xie Yu didn''t speak again for a moment.


    They remained silent for a long time.


    The room was quiet, with only the slight sound of the breeze blowing the bead curtain.


    Finally, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t carry it first and opened his mouth first. "If you want to continue to live here to recuperate, you can live. Can I go or can I go?"


    "No," Xie said


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately: "


    I can''t say that anymore.


    After a while, Xie Xuan said again, "I''ll go ¡£¡±


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, he suddenly "clattered" in his heart. For a time, all kinds of tastes poured into his heart.


    Before she could taste anything, she heard him say, "when I leave, I will take you away with me."


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what to say at all.


    Xie Xuan used to reason with her no matter what. She was dizzy and couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south.


    Now it is more unreasonable than anyone.


    And she had no choice but to take a piece of Ruyi cake from the plate silently, took a bite and said vaguely, "this Ruyi cake is so delicious."


    The topic turned rather stiffly.


    Xie Xuan listened, but his eyes suddenly became more gentle. "If you like, eat more. I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    When ye Zhiqiu heard this, she suddenly choked. Xie Xuan got up and went to the table, poured a cup of fragrant tea, handed it to her lips and fed it. She gradually slowed down.


    The heat of the fragrant tea made Ye Zhiqiu''s cheeks red. She suddenly found that it seemed very natural for Xie to take care of her. After handing the tea to wipe the corners of her lips, there was no need to say anything. Her action was extremely gentle.


    Even if this kind of Xie is abnormal, like a mirror, it may exist today and not tomorrow, which still makes her addicted to it.


    Xie Xuan watched her eat several pieces of Ruyi cakes and feed tea three times. Each other''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He said, "I have something important to do these days. You''re here. Don''t run around."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "then go."


    In fact, this is a good thing for her.


    Two people stay together all day and always feel in a dream.


    It''s better to calm down and think separately.


    Xie Xuan raised her hand and gently wiped away the water stains on her lips. Her tone was slightly heavy and said, "don''t think of sneaking away while I''m away, you know, The world is so big that there is no place I can''t find, and you and I shouldn''t go that far. "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind was pointed out by him. His face was a little surprised, but she soon pressed it down.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand which step he said was. It wouldn''t be a pleasant scene after all.


    In that case, it''s better not to say more.


    After Xie Xuan said this, he spoke with her again in a warm voice. Then he went out to do his important business.


    After ye Zhiqiu sent people away, he leaned against the door to listen to the sound of the wind blowing leaves and falling flowers.


    It''s midsummer. It''s muggy.


    After talking to Xie for a long time in the room, she felt that her hands were full of sweat and her heart was hot.


    In the next few days, Xie Zhen was really busy. He went out early and came back late every day. For a few days, he didn''t even come back at night. Sometimes when ye Zhiqiu slept, he could feel him standing outside the window, standing quietly in the night wind, welcoming the dawn and bathing in the morning dew.


    If she came back before she fell asleep, Xie Xuan would talk about ancient and modern interesting things outside the window, as if she was determined to keep Ye Zhiqiu in this beautiful dream.


    Gradually, she also had some hope that she would stay drunk for a long time.


    Only a trace of soberness still exists, and it becomes the joy of hanging a heart for greed. I don''t know when it will come to an end.


    So after several days, when Luo Huifeng came to chat with Ye Zhiqiu, she didn''t leave home. The news was blocked. She guessed that Xie ran so hard because she was busy on business and had to take care of her. She couldn''t help asking if the flood in yujiangzhou was too serious to manage?


    "Flood? The officials of the imperial court are managing the flood, and the work of calming the people is very fast and good..." young master Luo didn''t connect the man in the house with Da Yan Shoufu, and said a few more words, "The strange man refused to go. I told him that to cure Miss Qiu''s eyes, I had to find an especially rare medicine guide. I didn''t deceive him, but the medicine guide was really hard to find. All the places with this herb were washed by the flood. When I went there earlier, the mountain collapsed and couldn''t get in at all. The medicine farmers who used to collect medicine in the mountain didn''t want to take risks..."


    Luo Huifeng has been looking for it for several days. He knows it takes time and effort, so he thinks it''s wise to use this method to get rid of people, "Since he refuses to leave, he has something to do. Isn''t it good that he doesn''t have time to pester Miss Qiu when he''s busy? What''s more, if he doesn''t really like you and meets such a difficult hand, he will naturally retreat. If he really does, maybe he can find a medicine guide for the girl. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    The more Ye Zhiqiu listened, the more ugly his face became £¬ He sent the second young master Luo away without a word.


    Previously, Yujiang Prefecture was plagued by torrential rains and torrential floods. There were many dangerous areas in this area. The medicine farmers who used to collect medicine in the mountains were unwilling to take risks. How can Xie Xuan find the medicine guide?


    She blew the code and called the green guards to find him.


    But I waited for two days and didn''t wait for anyone to come back.


    On the morning of the third day, Xie Wanjin came first.


    "Xiao Ye! Let me have a good look." the fourth childe looked up and down around her for several times as soon as he entered the door, and said painfully, "how can you be so thin?"

 Chapter 976

    Ye Zhiqiu was not fat before, but she was tall. She looked stronger in men''s clothes than this red silk skirt. In addition, it was difficult to clear her mind these days, but she couldn''t see it and didn''t care much.


    Xie Wanjin is a childe who cares about everything. He knocked on the table with a folding fan and motioned the little handmaid to pour tea for himself. He said, "my third brother really can''t take care of people. No wonder you don''t want to go back with him now."


    Ye Zhiqiu opened her mouth and said awkwardly, "it''s not because of this."


    Xie Wanjin smiled, his eyes full of peach blossoms, and his romantic appearance made several little maidservants in the house blush with laughter. Unable to carry it, he retreated outside the house.


    Only for a moment, he and ye Zhiqiu sat opposite each other in the room.


    The fourth childe took a sip of tea slowly and said with a smile, "then why don''t you tell me why you haven''t returned to Beijing?"


    When ye Zhiqiu heard this, he found that he had been accidentally wound into the corner by the fourth childe.


    She was silent and whispered, "her eyes are not good yet. I can''t do anything back to Dijing."


    This time it''s Xie Wanjin''s turn. It''s a little embarrassing.


    But fortunately, he had a thick skin and put down the tea lamp, and the embarrassment disappeared. He smiled slowly and said, "we xiaoyeji people have our own nature. This eye will be good. Don''t worry and don''t worry too much. Let''s let it be."


    "Well, let nature take its course." Ye Zhiqiu smiled, "there''s no other way, isn''t it?"


    "You''re really..." Xie Wanjin was amused by her words, but he inevitably felt sorry for her.


    What beautiful eyes.


    Once bright eyes, but now dim.


    If a person has a very divine color and nine points are in his eyes, lobular is blind and loses his look directly.


    No wonder I don''t want to go out in this house.


    "Come back, fourth childe." when Xie Wanjin was distracted, ye Zhiqiu suddenly shouted to him.


    then Frowned and asked, "did you give Xie Xuan something to eat?"


    "Ah?" the fourth childe didn''t react at once. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu blankly for a moment: "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He had a headache and said, "fourth childe, don''t pretend in front of me. Did you feed Xie Xiang some strange medicine and let him treat me..."


    She paused, looked unnaturally and continued, "let him mistakenly think he likes me and obeys me, and become completely different from him?"


    "Wronged!"


    Xie Wanjin''s first reaction was to shout these three words.


    "I didn''t do anything." the fourth childe was really wronged this time.


    He had heard that the green guards came back and reported that the third childe had stayed at Fang miaozhou''s house for a long time. He was very kind to the girl Qiu. His behavior was very abnormal. He seemed to have changed a person. He didn''t believe it. He came to see it secretly twice. He was surprised and lost his chin. When he went back in the evening, he dreamed that the third brother was also kind and considerate to himself, The next morning, I woke up with fright. I couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    At present, Xie Wanjin sees Xiaoye like this, breaking some feelings of "I know your feelings too well", but I still have to make it clear, "if there are really drugs that can make people cling to everything in the world, I don''t dare to use them on my third brother. I haven''t lived enough."


    Ye Zhiqiu paused as he rubbed his eyebrows.


    As for the few people in the world who can make Mr. Xie say "fear", Xie Yu will definitely occupy one.


    No matter how much bear heart and leopard courage Xie Wanjin eats, he doesn''t dare to break ground on his third brother''s head.


    "But..." the fourth childe picked up the folding fan at hand and played with it. "I originally planned to put some medicine on you, but you were still using other medicine. You were afraid of the medicine will collide with each other, so you didn''t succeed."


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless when he heard the speech: "


    After a while, she said slowly, "you seem to regret that the medicine didn''t work?"


    "It''s a little bit." Xie Wanjin opened the folding fan with a "brush", shook it gently and said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter if the medicine doesn''t work. Let''s change something else next time."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s head was big. He couldn''t help asking, "fourth childe, what are you doing today?"


    "Don''t do anything." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "I just came to see you."


    Ye Zhiqiu helped his forehead with a headache. Then he heard the fourth childe say with great interest: "Xiaoye, seriously, you look good in a silk skirt. If you had changed it, I would have invited you to visit the lake and take an outing..."


    "You also said it was before." Ye Zhiqiu pulled this further and hurriedly interrupted him. "Stop now. I''m afraid your national master will come all night to poison me. I want to live a few more years. You can spare me."


    Xie Wanjin raised his hand to touch his chin and unconsciously looked out of the window.


    Although Rong Sheng didn''t come today, it''s better to stop such a dangerous topic.


    He smiled as if he hadn''t said anything he couldn''t say just now, and the painting style changed: "in fact, although my third brother has been a little... Scary recently, it''s not so abnormal. He has been so expressionless, cold and scary for so many years. It''s just a change of appearance. Just get used to it."


    Ye Zhiqiu said speechless, "you came to talk to me so much today just to persuade me to get used to it?"


    "Yes, not all." Xie Wanjin said, "I just think my third brother is such a person. No one can resist the cold posture except you. If you don''t like him, he will probably live a lonely life. Gee, it''s terrible to think about it."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t speak at once.


    Xie Wanjin looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s expression carefully, and then said, "you know my third brother has a bad temper and a cold temper. He was polite and polite to people when he was a child. Since he became the first assistant, that one is defiant. Who in the man Dynasty doesn''t want to walk around when he sees him?"


    He didn''t need Ye Zhiqiu to answer, so he answered again. "Anyway, I''m the one who wants to go around the most! That is, I''m a family with him, and I can''t get around."


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately: "


    If she had known that the fourth childe was coming, whether she pretended to sleep, dizzy or busy with other things, she could not be stopped by him and began to gossip.


    From the beginning, it''s not over.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t know what ye Zhiqiu was thinking. He said step by step: "if he wasn''t my third brother, I would certainly advise you not to tangle with him. Go! Go! Who do you like? Like him? Unfortunately, I''m unlucky. I''m his brother..."


    The fourth childe sighed helplessly, "so I can only have the cheek to say to you, Xiaoye, you do it to the end and take my third brother."

 Chapter 977

    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu was already overwhelmed. He silently put down his hand to help his forehead and said helplessly, "fourth childe, what you said... Don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    Thank you. No one wants it?


    Will Xie die alone without her?


    This is what Xie Wanjin said.


    People from all countries who have seen Mr. Xie say that he is eloquent and spits lotus flowers. This is by no means empty.


    These words were true, and the black ones became white. She almost believed them.


    "How can I?" Xie Wanjin said: "Xiaoye, you are a fan of the situation. You think my third brother is so good that he doesn''t deserve him. In fact, no one wants to make a pair with him except you. Don''t say that you just can''t see now. Even if you lack arms and legs and are disfigured, as long as you still have one breath, you can still be a living person to accompany him. It''s better than his lonely lamp and cold bed all his life, isn''t it?"


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped talking.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Xie Wanjin immediately told Xie Yu that he was busy these days. In fact, he was helping her find medicine.


    The fourth childe said slowly, "life is short, Xiao Ye. You don''t know what tomorrow will be like today. What you''re thinking now is that you can''t see your eyes. You''re afraid to drag my third brother down. But there''s an unexpected situation in the sky. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight. What if you don''t have next year? Be happy today first, and then think about what tomorrow will be like?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent.


    The fourth childe always looks absurd and reasonable when he says such words, which makes people unable to refute.


    Xie Wanjin looked at Xiaoye''s face and continued: "anyway, the third brother has regarded you as his person this time. Whether you nod or not, he won''t let go anyway. If you don''t think he has taken the wrong medicine and made a strange disease, you don''t know if he will ignore you one day. I have a good way here. Do you want to try?"


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to be bewitched and asked unconsciously, "what method?"


    Xie Wanjin smiled and collected the folding fan, leaned over to Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and whispered, "you and your third brother have the reality of husband and wife first, and then this and that..."


    He said a lot of things, all of which frightened Ye Zhiqiu''s chin. Finally, he said, "even if he doesn''t feel very good at that time, he still doesn''t want it. At least he will get what he wants. He won''t lose anything, will he?"


    "Fourth childe, you''d better get busy with your business." ye zhiqiushi couldn''t help seeing off the guests.


    Xie Wanjin said very seriously, "your business with the third brother is my business. Aren''t I busy?"


    "Hey, where''s my sword?" Ye Zhiqiu turned and touched the long sword hanging on the wall. Without saying a word, he pulled the sword out of its sheath. The silver flash scared the fourth childe back.


    Xie Wanjin even took several steps back and felt a little unsafe. He retreated to the door all the way and stopped slightly. "Xiaoye, let''s have something to say! You can''t see anything now. What if a young master accidentally scratched his face?"


    Ye Zhiqiu threw the long sword to the ground. "If you''re okay, go and get the man back. He''s still ill. What are you running outside all day?"


    Xie Wanjin tasted the meaning of her words carefully and said with a smile: "you mean that when the third brother comes back, you will take him away, right?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said anxiously, "when did I say..."


    "OK!" but the fourth childe didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. "Wait, ha, I''ll get someone back now! Agreed, you can''t go back!"


    He said and went out quickly.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu was left standing in place, vaguely remembering when he said this.


    That''s not what I meant just now?


    These four CHILDES really only listen to what they want to hear. Without others saying it, he can misinterpret his words into what he thinks.


    There is no second wonder in the world.


    I don''t know how Xie Xuan would react to the nonsense of the fourth childe.


    But... Xie Wanjin went to find it. I should be able to find it back soon.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to do anything else. He was served by the waitresses. After eating, he sat by the window and waited for Xie to come back.


    Although Xie Wanjin was very talkative, he was right about one thing.


    I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Maybe my life is not as long as she thought.


    It''s better to cherish the present.


    At most, at most, if Xie Yu suddenly wakes up one day and finds that she doesn''t like her at all, she''ll just go again.


    It''s never too late to say that.


    Ye Zhiqiu finally made up her mind to pick the moon flowers in the mirror, but the day passed very long. She stood and sat down all at once. She waited until the second midnight to hear some movement not far away.


    Then there was a slight sound of footsteps from far to near. When someone came to the window, he stopped and put his hand on the edge of the window. The deliberately depressed breathing sound was a little hasty.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew who was coming. He suddenly stood up and whispered, "thank you, you''re back."


    After she finished, she felt that she was really confused.


    Xie Xuan answered very naturally, "well, I''m back."


    Ye Zhiqiu stood by the window, the lights flickering on her side. She slightly lowered her head, reflected her figure on the porch window, and fell a gentle silhouette.


    Xie Xuan looked at her through the window. Her eyes were dim and her voice was a lot milder unconsciously. "Wan Jin said, are you anxious to find me? ¡±


    "No, I''m not in a hurry." Ye Zhiqiu stammered inexplicably. "The fourth childe came and said a lot to me, so I asked casually..."


    Xie Xuan raised his hand and pushed the porch window to the highest. Seeing the dim yellow candle in the room, ye Zhiqiu was plated with a warm color. In a low voice, he said, "ask casually?"


    He seemed to meditate for a moment and said solemnly, "it''s different from what Wanjin and I said."


    The night wind came in through the window. With the unique faint bamboo smell of Xie Yu, it brushed the tip of Ye Zhiqiu''s nose. The dark green silk was disordered by the wind, and some scattered down and hung on his cheeks. It brushed the tip of his nose from time to time, making him itchy.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew that he was close at hand. His heart beat faster unconsciously. Even his palms began to sweat. Some of them said in an unnatural voice: "the fourth childe is used to talking nonsense."


    "Well, he''s used to talking nonsense," Xie Xuan said in his usual tone, and then asked slowly, "what did you want to say to me in a hurry?"


    Xu was in the dead of night, the wind was slow, and even his voice became gentle for no reason, with a sense of demagoguery.


    Ye Zhiqiu held back for a long time and couldn''t say anything elegant and appropriate. He simply stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Xuan''s arm, pulled people over at random, took out the momentum of being a big leader in Feiyun a few years ago, and said to him clearly: "Xie Xuan, I want to cook mature rice with your raw rice!"

 Chapter 978

    Xie Xuan was slightly stunned. His normally expressionless handsome face was full of amazement, and then gradually floated a layer of light powder.


    He was stunned for a moment, then slightly calmed down and said, "this and this matter still follow the rules. None of the three books and six rites are indispensable. You and I are all big Yan..."


    Ye Zhiqiu woke up a lot when he began to reason and behave.


    This familiar feeling made her feel ashamed of what she had just said.


    Sanyu must think she''s rude and frivolous?


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly let go of the hand holding Xie Xuan''s arm and began to prepare to step back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she let go, Xie Xuan seemed to notice something, and suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her back. "The gift of the Duke of Zhou still needs to wait until the wedding night, but now... I should be able to get close to you first."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. He didn''t understand what he said for a moment. He couldn''t help but say, "what''s this talking about?"


    Then the next moment, Xie Xuan bowed his head and kissed her.


    His lips were not as cold as he looked.


    Ye Zhiqiu was kissed so that the whole person was stupid.


    The night was silent and the night was like water.


    The hazy moonlight shrouded the eaves and courtyard, plating a shallow halo on them.


    There was a night wind blowing slowly, and the branches, flowers and leaves fell to their sides.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know how to gasp.


    Gradually, she blushed so much that it became difficult to breathe, "thank you, thank you..."


    The voice became very soft.


    After a while, Xie Xuan slowly left Ye Zhiqiu''s lips and pushed away a little. Her eyes were as black as ink, staring at her eyebrows and eyes, "I don''t know much. Please bear more."


    Ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath and felt that he could breathe again. Hearing this, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. If he didn''t want to, he said, "you''d better talk less."


    This also has never had experience. Why is she so different from Xie?


    Is this the legend that people are more angry than people?


    Xie Yu was silent and whispered, "at this time, I should say more."


    Hearing his tone, ye Zhiqiu felt inexplicably that he seemed wronged.


    It''s strange.


    She paused. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly found that she had been pulling Xie Yu''s sleeve for so long and holding it tightly. I think she had been wrinkled by her.


    She made up her mind. Xie Xuan, who was like Yushu, looked like she was wearing wrinkled clothes. She immediately felt a little want to laugh, "what do you say? Why are you so gifted, but am I so clumsy?"


    "No." Xie Xuan answered very quickly this time, gave a slight meal, and then said solemnly, "I''m too stupid."


    Ye Zhiqiu:


    It''s embarrassing to say this. How can Xie be so calm?


    She especially wanted to know the look on his face. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it, and she inevitably felt some regret in her heart.


    The next moment, Xie Xuan seemed to see through what she thought in her heart and suddenly said, "Zhiqiu, I seem to be burning."


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu asked blankly, "what''s burning?"


    Xie Xuan took her hand and pasted it on his face. "His face is so hot."


    exactly.


    Ye Zhiqiu originally felt that his face was already very hot. Who knows that Xie Xuan was even hotter than her.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to sigh or laugh.


    In the past, young master Xie, who was as cold as frost, had such a time.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was even scarlet. He quickly pulled back feiyuan''s thoughts and wanted to take back the hand held by Xie Yu and pasted on his cheek.


    However, when she moved, Xie Xuan held the ground tighter and didn''t mean to let go at all.


    The third childe said in his usual tone, "I can touch you first."


    Touch your uncle!


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t stand him saying such things solemnly, as if it were something aboveboard.


    Xie Jianren was still standing outside the window. Although it was late at night, there was no maid. The young man ran to the wing room to listen to the corner.


    But those Qingyi guards who live in the dark all day may be on the top of some tree at the moment. If you write this down in a small book and send it back to the imperial capital to show your majesty, and it spreads again, where else will her face go?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she couldn''t go on like this. She quickly threw away Xie''s hand, quickly retracted her back behind her, and reluctantly asked, "can you think I didn''t say that before?"


    "No," Xie Wenwen said in a voice


    The voice is rare and gentle, but the refusal is not vague at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped talking and silently reached out to close the window, intending to isolate Xie Yu.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved her hand, the porch window was supported by Xie Yu, and she couldn''t push it at all.


    This guy seems to be able to see through what she thinks. He can even see what she wants to do next.


    Ye zhiqiushi was helpless. He loosened the porch window and asked him with a tangled face: "can you go back to sleep quickly?"


    Xie Xuan looked at the person in front of her and waited for her to say the second half.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "you''ve been standing here, which makes me want to knock you out. Then I''ll ask the fourth childe for some medicine and take you..."


    "There''s no need to find him." Xie said, "what you want to do to me can be done without medicine, but tonight ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu felt more and more wrong. "What do you think? I want to ask the fourth childe for some medicine that can make people forget something. It''s not what you think... The thing I use? What''s the difference between using that thing and forcibly tying you to the couch?"


    Xie Xuan listened to her finish and said slowly, "you really want to do that to me."


    "I......" although Ye Zhiqiu felt that he was a little speechless.


    Although the skinny monkey and several other brothers from Feiyun stronghold had given her advice before, saying that Xie Yu was an ice sculpture. He didn''t cover it hot. It''s better to use something hard. They said, "anti Zhengda is just greedy for his beauty. It''s good to get someone, no matter what he thinks in his heart."


    Today, the fourth childe said almost the same thing. It''s just to thank four people. When the same thing comes to his mouth, it becomes not dirty at all. Instead, it should be so general for everyone.


    Xie Jue reached out to caress Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "when you looked at me the other day, were you all thinking about that?"

 Chapter 979

    His words seemed to confirm that ye Zhiqiu had been watching him pondering the matter a few days ago. He was so determined that she somehow felt that it was so general.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was burning. He couldn''t help shaking off Xie Xuan''s hand. He didn''t think that his strength was not controlled. He threw his whole body against the window. He only heard a loud bang.


    The wooden porch window fell down, and Xie Xuan was knocked to the ground


    Ye Zhiqiu first heard the movement of the collapsed window, then the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and Xie''s stuffy hum.


    "Thank you?" she reached out to touch, but felt empty. She couldn''t help saying, "how are you?"


    "No, no problem." Xie Xuan responded with some difficulty. He put his hand on the ground and tried to get up. However, he felt painful and weak all over. He was stunned and didn''t stand up.


    Hearing his voice, ye Zhiqiu leaned out of the window in a hurry. As a result, his head hit the collapsed window board and made him dizzy.


    But she was worried about Xie, and she couldn''t care about anything else. After touching the window lattice, she turned over and jumped out, bent over and rubbed the ground to help Xie, "Sanxian, how are you? Where did you hit? Where did it hurt? My hand, I..."


    She regretted that she couldn''t take off her arm.


    Three strings are so gentle and weak.


    How can she stand the fierce rejection of her powerful brute?


    Seeing her like this, Xie Yu suddenly smiled.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard the laughter. As soon as he was about to speak, Xie Yu stretched out his hand and fell into his arms.


    She dared not move and her body froze.


    Xie Xuan lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "it doesn''t hurt anywhere. I suddenly want to hug you."


    He really loved Ye Zhiqiu, who was at a loss for him. That was the best proof that she liked him and cared about him.


    Xie Xuan held Ye Zhiqiu in her arms, closed her eyes and felt the wonderful feeling of her body temperature blending with each other in her arms.


    In the past 20 years or so, he has been reading poems and books alone by moonlight in the dilapidated yard, and he has also been in the same place with demons and monsters in the Manchu Dynasty in his Zhu robe and purple robe. Everything around him is changing. People come and go around him. Only he seems to be alone for several years, looking down on the world. What he thinks most is how to survive in the world and stay away from the crowd, Live this life alone and step by step.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu is an exception.


    the one and only.


    Xie Yu''s restlessness for days seemed to hold her, and all disappeared at this moment.


    Peace of mind can be home.


    People who can make themselves feel at ease are warm and beautiful villages everywhere in the world.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know where Xie Yu had been hurt. He thought to himself, "did you hit your head?"¡® Why do you keep lying with me? Nor speak... "


    And after lying down for a while, I suddenly felt comfortable and at ease, and the idea became "as long as I''m with the three strings, it seems very comfortable to lie on the ground."


    The night is deep and the moon is bright.


    They were lying on the falling flowers on the ground. The breeze brought down the branches, and the flowers and leaves floated on them. They were full of a sense of tranquility and peace.


    "Who fell to the ground?"


    The first exclamation came from a dozen steps away.


    A moment later, the mixed footsteps were getting closer and closer. They rushed with lanterns and said in surprise: "the windows of Miss Qiu''s house have been demolished!"


    "In the middle of the night, is it not that the villains sneaked in and robbed Miss Qiu? Come on! Go and report to the eldest childe, the second childe and the master!"


    "The one on the ground... It seems that there are two people on the ground?"


    The little maid who walked in the front looked more and whispered, "it seems to be Miss Qiu..."


    There was a noise, and almost all the voices were mixed together.


    "Don''t!" Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly dragged Xie Yu to sit up. "Don''t quarrel with them. I just fell accidentally. It''s all right, really."


    A group of young ladies and maidservants stood in a whole row with lamps in front of Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Xuan. The little maidservant at the front asked incredulously, "Miss Qiu accidentally fell. Who is this childe..."


    Everyone looked at Xie Xuan, who sat down with his eyes closed and dragged by Ye Zhiqiu. For a time, their faces were delicate, and their expressions were wonderful.


    Ye Zhiqiu paused, looked a little unnatural and said, "in fact, he fell first. I came out to help him, and accidentally fell..."


    After she finished, she felt that she didn''t seem credible. She couldn''t help asking, "falling is actually quite common. Two people fell together. Have you seen it before?"


    The crowd nodded in unison, and a very clever boy quickly answered, "what I''ve seen, what I''ve seen! Isn''t it that two people hold one after they fall? Who can''t lie on the ground for a while if they fall in pain?"


    The rest of the crowd echoed, "that''s it."


    "You''re all right. I saw two people who fell together last time."


    Although they were very cooperative and believed what ye Zhiqiu said, she always felt as if there was something wrong.


    She said in her heart: you just need to believe. There''s no need to draw inferences about what the other two people are like when they fall together?


    No!


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but drag Xie Xuan forward, "Sanxian, come and talk to them."


    She thought that Xu had made no formal jokes with these little boys and maidservants during her own time. When she talked a lot of gossip, it seemed that she was not very serious.


    In the same way, the effect must be completely different for Xie Yu, who looks cool and positive.


    Who knows, Xie Xuan slowly opened his eyes and said, "my wife is telling the truth."


    Everyone was surprised. When they looked at Ye Zhiqiu again, their eyes were obviously different.


    Haven''t you seen it for a few hours?


    Miss Qiu becomes the man''s wife?


    Ye Zhiqiu was also startled by Xie Yu''s sentence "my wife". He suddenly turned his head and faced him. He even forgot that he was blind. He was so shocked and asked him, "husband, wife husband?"


    "Wrong." Xie Xuan''s eyes looked at her darkly, and his thin lips rose slightly. "If you call me, it should be my husband."


    Ye Zhiqiu was shocked and blurted out the first sentence: "I call you..." I call you uncle!


    "Well, you shout." Xie Yu just interrupted her at the right time and connected her first.


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless: "


    But Xie Yu didn''t accept it. After waiting for a moment, he added slowly, "you shout, I listen."

 Chapter 980

    Ye Zhiqiu immediately released her hand, covered half of her face and said to herself, "what are you shouting?"!


    You put it away!


    She had never been so glad that she couldn''t see it.


    Being blind also has the advantage of being blind. At least it''s a good thing that she can''t see the expression on the faces of those little boys and waitresses at the moment.


    Xie Xuan waited for a long time. Before she opened her mouth, she leaned close to her ear and whispered, "are you shy?"


    Unable to speak, ye Zhiqiu bumped Xie Yu''s chest with his elbow and motioned him to shut up. As a result, his strength was out of control and knocked Xie Yu to the ground.


    The little boys and maids on the side took a breath together.


    "You, why did you fall again?" Ye Zhiqiu was shocked. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly stretched out his hand to help Xie up. He didn''t think he couldn''t help up at once.


    Previously, it was difficult for her to touch Xie Xuan''s corner, but now she fell down with a push. She couldn''t help feeling subtle.


    Ye Zhiqiu was thinking wildly. He touched Xie Xuan''s skin and felt that his body was not very hot. Suddenly, he remembered that when he first came to fangfu, he was cold and had a high fever. He was busy running outside without resting for two days. He didn''t recover at all. He was burning again.


    She quickly hugged the man and hurriedly told the little boys and maidservants standing aside, "he is still ill. Please go and ask ah to come back and show him."


    Seeing that Xie was really ill, they quickly answered.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up while pulling Xie Yu. He was angry and distressed and said, "you''re still ill. Don''t you know? You can''t have a good rest. Wait until you''re well?"


    "It''s too late." Xie Xuan whispered, "at that time, you don''t know where to go."


    Ye Zhiqiu choked and whispered, "I can''t bear to go."


    This sentence is light, almost like talking to yourself.


    But Xie Xuan kept looking at her. She could see what she was saying by her lips. When she got up, she leaned against her and said in a low voice, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. You say it again."


    Ye Zhiqiu repeated the previous sentence with no promise, "your disease is not well, you don''t know..."


    "Not that. ¡± Xie Yu''s voice was low and inexplicably hooked people, "you just said you couldn''t bear it."


    Ye Zhiqiu reacted and couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you just say you didn''t hear clearly?"


    Xie Yu pursed his lips and said without changing his face, "I heard you say you can''t give up. I didn''t hear anything else."


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed angrily and said directly, "there''s nothing else."


    "Yes." Xie Xuan was very determined, slowed down, softened his tone and whispered, "I feel dizzy. Tell me quickly and let me slow down."


    Ye Zhiqiu wanted to ask, "can my words still cure your dizziness? Isn''t your problem a little strange?" but there were handmaids nearby. She wanted to leave a face for Xie Yu, so she changed it to, "do you want to say the same to him when I come back to take your pulse later?"


    This time it was Xie''s turn to be silent.


    For a while, he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt relieved and said to himself: Sanxian is still normal when there are few words.


    Although she helped Xie to get up, she was still confused. She couldn''t tell which direction to go back to his wing room. After pulling the man around, the maid on the side couldn''t see it anymore. She hurried forward and said, "Miss Qiu, the maid will take you back to the wing room."


    Then ye Zhiqiu and Xie Xuan were taken back to her room by her maid. She couldn''t see or know. After entering the room, she helped Xie Xuan lie on the couch and whispered, "you have a rest. Don''t talk. When ah comes back..."


    Before she finished, Luo Huifeng''s voice suddenly came out of the door, "Miss Qiu, why is he on your couch?"


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiqiu looked blankly.


    Luo Huifeng rushed in quickly and said anxiously and angrily, "I haven''t been here for a while, so you let him into your house and put him on your couch!"


    Young master Luo, after all, has no ability to calm down for a moment. He stared at the two people, one lying on the couch and the other sitting by the couch, holding hands together and acting close.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly had the impulse to cover her face.


    Xie Xuan held her hand and refused to let it go. He only glanced at Luo Huifeng faintly.


    The latter was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    "Breeze, don''t make a noise." Luo patted his shoulder before returning to Chunshang, motioned him to get out of the way, then went to the couch and stretched out his hand to feel Xie''s pulse.


    Young master Luo''s temper was subdued and he didn''t breathe fire. The room was quiet at once.


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for a long time. When he heard Luo Huichun''s movement to close his hands and return his sleeves, he asked, "ah Hui, how is he?"


    Luo Huichun said in a warm voice: "the high fever has not subsided, and you have to add medicine and rest after working hard for days. Although you have no worries about your life for the time being, if you continue to toss like this, Luo can''t guarantee it."


    Luo Huifeng couldn''t help interrupting: "he wants to toss. He asked for it. What''s the matter with our family?"


    "No, no!" Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "Lao a still goes there in the middle of the night. Write the prescription and give it to the people under him to fry. You and Xiaofeng go back to have a rest early. When he''s all right in a few days, I''ll let him thank you. ¡±


    As soon as she finished saying this, Xie Yu opened his mouth, "thank you, young master Luo."


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking back at him when he heard the speech. He lowered his voice and said, "I just said to thank him again when you''re good, you..."


    Xie Zheng said, "thank you today. Thank you again."


    "Well, I''ll take it as well. I''m not polite to you." Luo Huichun glanced at the hands they held together and couldn''t help raising his lips slightly.


    What else does Luo Huifeng want to say? As soon as he opened his mouth, Luo Huichun grabbed his collar and walked out with it.


    Young master Luo took all his maidservants out and said in a warm voice, "take a break first. The medicine will not be delivered until at least two or three hours."


    Then he brought the door.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Yu were left in the room.


    As soon as the others leave.


    She felt that the room was really hot and flustered, and the hand held by Xie Xuan was even more sweaty.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere was a little delicate.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help clearing her throat and tried to ease the inexplicable atmosphere. "What, aren''t you dizzy? Close your eyes and go to sleep. When they boil the soup and deliver it, I''ll call you again."


    Xie Xuan looked at her with her eyes as black as ink, and said in a low voice, "I''m not very dizzy at the moment."


    "Aren''t you dizzy? Just now, not..." Ye Zhiqiu was a little confused about what this guy was thinking.


    Anyway, she couldn''t carry it. She simply leaned against the bed column and closed her eyes and said, "can I faint and faint?"

 Chapter 981

    Xie Xuan looked at her for a moment and then asked in a low voice:? "Then you come up and lie down?"


    "No, No." Ye Zhiqiu immediately sat up straight and stretched out his hand to press Xie Yu back to lie down. "I''m not very dizzy now. You''d better lie down by yourself."


    Her heart beat fast. She was afraid that she would think nonsense when she heard what he said again. She said before Xie Yu spoke, "ah Hui said that the soup and medicine will be delivered in two or three hours. You close your eyes and go to sleep. When the medicine is delivered, I will wake you up."


    Xie Yu stared at her, "I''m not sleepy."


    "No, you''re sleepy!" Ye Zhiqiu pressed Xie Xuan not to let him get up. Without thinking about it, he said, "you should be sleepy. You''ve been running around outside and tired for many days. Just now... Forget it. If you don''t say that, you can go to bed."


    Xie youyou said, "then you..."


    "I''m fine! I''m fine!" Ye Zhiqiu interrupted for fear that he might say something amazing again. He couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "If you don''t sleep again, I can only knock you out."


    Xie Yu was speechless when he heard the speech: "...."


    After a while, he whispered, "OK, I''ll sleep."


    After that, the third childe relaxed and closed his eyes. He was ill and his mind was dizzy. Only when ye Zhiqiu was nearby, he temporarily forgot that he was still ill. He suddenly relaxed, and his sleepiness came overwhelming.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat quietly beside the couch, listening to his breathing gradually calm down, and estimated that he was probably really asleep, which was a secret sigh of relief.


    In the past, I always felt that Xie Yu was cold and hard to approach. Even if you have a thick skin and are not afraid of cold, he also has countless ways to let you retreat in the face of difficulties When thinking about how to talk about love, this guy solemnly tells you the truth, which is like a father raising a daughter.


    It''s not so cold now. Ye Zhiqiu can''t bear such a sticky strength.


    However, no matter what kind of Xie, she likes Xie.


    This has never changed.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat in silence for a long time. His sweetheart was close to him. He still felt something unreal.


    She reached out and touched Xie''s face. She found that he seemed to be asleep and had no response. She lowered her voice and shouted twice, "Xie?"


    "... three strings?"


    Xie Xuan opened his eyes to see her. His eyes were a little misty, but he didn''t answer.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that he should be asleep, so he propped up on the edge of the bed with one hand and Xie''s face with the other hand, slowly bent over and kissed his forehead, and then his lips moved down slightly. They lingered between his eyebrows and eyes, like kissing but not kissing. The action was very slight. For fear of waking him up, he whispered, "why do I like you so much?"


    Xie Xuan closed his eyes and said silently, "I will never lose you."


    He seemed to have waited for a long time and finally waited for this sentence. He suddenly put down his hanging heart. The last trace of soberness was swept by the pain and fell asleep.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave him more than just like it.


    It''s a lifetime preference.


    How can God not be beautiful when he is so affectionate?


    Can he not be moved?


    Ye Zhiqiu got close to Xie Xuan for a while, then lay down silently by the couch, thinking that it would take some time to feed the medicine. It''s better to squint and sleep first.


    After all, I haven''t slept well for a few days. If I feel a little relieved, I''ll be sleepy.


    Outside the door, Luo Huichun just opened a prescription and asked the medicine boy to get the medicine and decoct the medicine. He also asked the young servant girls not to disturb the two in the wing room. After that, he planned to turn around and go back to the house.


    "Brother!" Luo Huifeng followed behind him like a small tail, angry and wronged, "that strange man and Miss Qiu haven''t married yet. It''s nameless and inseparable. You let them live in the same room. It''s not like what you would do!"


    Luo Huichun smiled, "I didn''t let them stay in the same room, but they were already in the same place."


    Luo replied, "but you helped them close the door! What you did... Didn''t you think I would be very sad?"


    "Thought about it." Luo Huichun looked back at him and said in his usual tone, "young people just want to hurt and be sad before they can grow up and be sensible."


    The boys and girls walking on the side couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. They were afraid of being seen by the second childe and lowered their heads one after another.


    Chloe still heard it. For a moment, he was ashamed and annoyed. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, did you take any advantage of that strange man? Otherwise, why would you leave your brother alone and help outsiders like this?"


    Luo Huichun said with a smile, "yes."


    Just two words, but people can''t help doubting life.


    After Luo Huichun said that, he left without looking back, leaving Luo Huifeng standing in place and muttering in a low voice, "what kind of benefit is this?"


    The eldest childe in front just smiled faintly when he heard it. He didn''t look back and didn''t answer. He just walked through the lights and night, facing the faint morning light, and went to the back garden.


    The maidservants came with clothes and put on a thin white outer shirt for Luo Huichun, which made Luo''s eldest son look younger and more beautiful.


    As soon as he lifted the corner of his robe, he sat down at the stone table. The maidservants came in with tea and snacks, and soon the table was full.


    Someone lit incense again. The smoke curled in the wind, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    Luo Huifeng stood in the corridor not far away. Looking at all this in front of him, he only felt that he could get along on the fourth floor, as if he had dreamed back a few years ago.


    Only when the watchman in the street outside knocked on the fifth watch and woke up the silence, did young master Luo confirm that these were true, but he couldn''t understand it anyway:


    Why did the elder brother wear the clothes of several years ago? I haven''t worn white for many years. Is this the wrong medicine?


    Luo Huifeng didn''t think of a reason yet. The boy beside him held a big snow-white fat cat passing by him. Luo Huichun stretched out his hand, held it in the past and gently stroked it on his knee.


    Young master Luo felt this scene and looked more familiar.


    But he still didn''t understand which one to sing today.


    A moment later, a young man shouted, "come! People are back!"


    Luo Huichun raised his eyes and looked there. The color of his eyes became a little deep.


    "Who is this?" Luo Huifeng asked as he strode forward. "Who has such a big battle?"


    Luo Huichun looked back at his brother and frowned slightly: "you shouldn''t be here."


    "What?" Luo Huifeng was stunned, "brother, you..."


    Luo Huichun looked at him. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of "don''t go yet?"


    Young master Luo looked at the people not far away, and then looked at his brother. He was angry and helpless, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    With that, he walked through the corridor on the other side by himself.


    Luo looked back and gently stroked the cat''s back as if nothing had happened.


    Not far away, Qing Qi followed the boy with a large medicine box on his back. As soon as he entered the garden, he saw this man, and his face was slightly stiff.


    He stopped and stood up. After a while, he returned to his normal face and shouted, "young master Luo."


    Luo Huichun looked up at him, his tone was slightly heavy, "what are you calling me?"

 Chapter 982

    Qingqi was stunned for a moment, slightly lowered his head, changed his mouth and shouted, "senior brother."


    "So you remember I''m your senior brother?" Luo Huichun still smiled on his lips, but his voice was not as gentle and approachable as usual.


    Green seven noticed that it was wrong and hurriedly said, "I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll leave immediately after watching the third childe''s illness..."


    "Go?" Luo Huichun said calmly, "OK, remember to take Xie Xuan away when you go."


    "This, this..." Qing Qixin said that he couldn''t do it at all.


    But the elder martial brother didn''t look like joking. Obviously, he was very angry.


    His mind became more and more sudden. He wanted to sneak in and leave after watching the third childe. With a little luck, he said that Luo Huichun was so busy every day that he couldn''t meet him. He didn''t expect to meet him as soon as he arrived here.


    "Do you really want to take people away in order not to stay here?" Luo Huichun said in a deep voice with a rare anger: "ginger, you have passed yujiangzhou several times over the years without entering the house. It''s really a big shelf. After you left with Xie Dongfeng, you really threw everything else away?"


    Ginger is the real name of Qingqi.


    No one has called him that for years.


    Qingqi was shocked, looked up at Luo Huichun, immediately lowered his head and whispered: "when I went with the Lord, senior brother once said that I would never come back once I stepped out of the house. I don''t want to come back, but I don''t want to make senior brother angry because of me."


    Qing Qi is the son of the confidant of Princess chengning, Xie Dongfeng''s biological mother. After the palace change, he fled to another country and suffered from hunger and cold for several years. Later, by chance, he was picked up by Luo Huichun and became a disciple under Fang miaozhou''s direct family.


    Because he is smart and his age is similar to that of Luo Huichun, he often studies medicine with his classmates, so he is given preferential treatment and leads the same life as the little childe of this family.


    It was not until seven years ago that Xie Dongfeng came to see a doctor for his fifth brother. As a result, when he left, he not only invited Fang miaoshou, but also took away the teenage ginger Shu.


    Jiang Shu''s senior brother and the eldest son of yujiangluo''s family have been doing well since he was born. He is not inferior to Xie Dongfeng when he was young. Even because the elders at home avoided all parties'' fights early, they have a little more leisure.


    However, his younger martial brother, who was regarded as a brother by Luo Huichun, was taken away by Xie Dongfeng, which became the only exception in the perfect life of young master Luo.


    Luo Huichun seven years ago was not as calm and atmospheric as he is today. No matter how good-natured he looks, he is actually a young man who has never suffered setbacks since childhood and has never lost anything.


    Luo Huichun knows that Xie Dongfeng''s identity is special. If it is exposed one day, it will be a disaster to the whole family.


    Therefore, Luo Huichun told him that he was moved by emotion and reason, and even said that "if you get involved in the court, you will burn yourself and even harm your relatives. If you go out of this door today, you will no longer be a member of my family". As a result, Jiang Shu not only didn''t let go, but also should go.


    Over the years, Jiang Shu felt sorry for his senior brother and his school because he said he would leave. He was more and more afraid to come back.


    Luo Huichun seems to have a very happy life these years. People all over the world see how happy he is in his life and has no regrets in his life. In fact, there is such a place in his heart, because waiting has gradually become an indelible obsession in "waiting for younger martial brother to go home and admit his mistake" year after year.


    That year, also in this courtyard, the young man knelt down in the direction of the master''s medicine hall, banged three times and kowtowed his head. He thanked the teacher for his kindness, thanked the elder martial brother for his care for many years, and said that no matter what happened in the future, he would not affect them, so he walked away with tears in his eyes.


    This is seven years.


    He became one of the hundreds of Qingyi guards of Xie Heng and worked hard for him. After passing through Yujiang Prefecture several times, he really had no relationship with Fang mansion and Luo mansion.


    Luo Huichun thought at the beginning that as long as the younger martial brother came back, he would treat him as if nothing had happened and continue to treat him as well as before, but when he was a child, he looked smart and obedient, but he was a dead heart, and he really never came back.


    When he was free, he thought again and again whether he had said too much at the beginning? Or did younger martial brother follow Xie Dongfeng? What happened?


    Qi returned to Qi and pretended to be muddy on his face. He didn''t care about it for a long time. Later, he couldn''t help sending someone to secretly find out what life he was living. However, he kept holding his breath in his heart and couldn''t dissipate. He couldn''t open the mouth that let people come back.


    If ye Zhiqiu hadn''t suddenly had an accident in yujiangzhou, he wouldn''t have had any more contact with Xie Dongfeng, let alone change the younger martial brother back.


    Now they are standing in the garden again, in a trance, as if they were back to the day seven years ago.


    Qingqi didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the clothes he was wearing, the cat in his arms, and even the food on the stone table were the same as the day he left.


    As time flies, years are like water. As soon as he looks back, he returns to the family he most attached to when he was young and the person who was best to him.


    Qingqi''s eyes were wet and whispered, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong."


    Luo Huichun stroked the white cat''s hand, raised his eyes and looked at Qing Qi, "what''s wrong with you?"


    The latter held the medicine box, pressed down his surging mood, and said slowly: "I shouldn''t have been back for so many years. In fact, I miss my senior brother and home..."


    "Well, you think I should too." Luo Huichun suddenly found that he had waited so long for his younger martial brother.


    With this sentence, the anger buried in my heart for so many years seems to dissipate immediately.


    He looked as usual and said quietly, "Xie Dongfeng is worried about his brothers, but I can''t take care of you."


    Qing Qi was about to say that his Majesty was actually very good. Today''s chaotang world is also different from that of the old emperor. However, he immediately shut up when he saw that his senior brother didn''t mind leaving his school with his majesty.


    For so many years, I have always asked my senior brother to say something to relieve my anger.


    So Qing Qi said very implicitly, "Your Majesty manages everything every day. I don''t dare bother him with these little things."


    Luo Huichun looked at him and smiled, "OK, let''s see your third childe go and have dinner with me later."


    "OK." Qing Qi answered and looked at the elder martial brother more. Only then did the young fellow who led the way take him to the west wing.


    Luo Huichun looked at his distant back, put the cat in his arms on the ground, gently brushed his sleeves, and raised a relieved smile on his lips.


    He calmed down and began to think about his younger martial brother''s age. He followed Xie Dong in Feng Shui these years. He was in a precarious situation. Up to now, he hasn''t got a wife. There are so many young officials in the imperial capital who are anxious to start a family. Can he get a job in the hospital?


    At that time, those nice girls in Dijing will be picked away by others. What beauty can they leave behind.


    Xie Baibai lured his younger martial brother away for so many years. In the end, he still had to worry about his younger martial brother.


    It''s a pity that the younger martial brother looks less intelligent as he grows older. He doesn''t think of the beauty adding fragrance to the side of tea to live a happy life. He thinks about his majesty all day.


    Fortunately, there are so many beauties in Yujiang Prefecture. It''s not difficult to find a spouse for younger martial brother.


    Anyway, I''ve got people back. No matter how I live in the future, it''s better than him working hard for Xie Dongfeng.

 Chapter 983

    Xie Yu has a special constitution, so it is extremely difficult to recover from a disease. The medicine Luo Huichun prescribed to him earlier can only make him recover slowly. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a good birth. He began to toss again in two days, and it became more and more serious.


    Fortunately, Qing Qi came this time with the medicine that Xie Heng had previously specially asked someone to develop for the third childe. When the medicine went on, his body gradually improved.


    Over the past few days, Qingqi, Luo Huichun and the doctors of Zhongfang house studied the medicine guide found by Xie Xuan and applied it to Ye Zhiqiu. They tried it several times. The final dosage was all used. This time, it was still only 50% sure.


    You can remove the gauze wrapped around Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. Everyone is very nervous this day.


    Even Xie Xuan, who has always been the most calm, is somewhat impetuous, but he can always pretend, holding Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and saying, "don''t be afraid."


    He spoke so firmly that people couldn''t hear him flustered for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu was very worried about the earth. He just smiled, "I''m not afraid."


    Xie Yu whispered, "huh?"


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out to hold his hand and shook his fingertips. "With you, I suddenly feel that it''s not a big deal to be invisible."


    This is the truth.


    It''s different from those who deliberately said it to comfort others.


    Since she opened her heart, accepted Xie''s kindness to her, and no longer worried about gain and loss, she found that life was much more comfortable.


    Although she is blind, it''s really the most comfortable day for her to be taken care of and loved by others in more than 20 years.


    If you can do this for the rest of your life, it''s not a bad thing to be blind all the time.


    Xie Xuan hooked her fingers and whispered, "I will always be there, but I also want to see you all over my eyes for the rest of my life."


    "Sanxian, you are really..." Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t think of any suitable words to describe it at once. He bowed his head and smiled. "If you don''t say it, it will kill me every word."


    She said in her heart: I want to, too. I hide you in my heart and see you in my eyes.


    Xie Xuan''s thin lips raised gently and reached out to gently release the white gauze covering Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. With the gauze lifted layer by layer, his face became more and more serious.


    When it reached the last floor, even ye Zhiqiu, who was originally smiling, was dignified.


    She could hear the breaths of Xie Wanjin and Luo Huichun, who were guarding outside the door, lightened. Xie Yu''s hand paused, and everything was subtle.


    But ye Zhiqiu, with his eyes closed, was keenly aware of it.


    Xie Xuan put the white gauze on the table, leaned over to her eyes, and said in a warm voice, "try to open your eyes and look at me."


    Ye zhiqiushi has been disappointed for too many times. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he really has no hope.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She summoned up the courage to slowly open her eyes. Her eyes opened a slit. Stimulated by the light, she immediately closed them back, and then opened them again. It was Xie''s handsome face close at hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes reflected his appearance. His previously dim eyes became so bright that he came back in an instant with the whole person''s fresh vitality and spirit.


    She was so happy that she forgot her words for a moment.


    Xie Xuan looked at herself reflected in her eyes and couldn''t help but sip her lips nervously, "Zhiqiu, can you see?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, and there was a little light in her eyes. She held Xie Yu''s face, looked up and kissed him on his lips. She was full of deep emotion. Some suddenly and out of tune said, "I''m not blind, and I''ll like you."


    After Xie Yu was kissed by her, Jun''s face instantly floated a thin layer of red.


    Ye Zhiqiu was surprised and pleased to see him. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xie Yu''s face, "Sanxian, you should blush!"


    "No..." Xie Xuan held her hand and tried to argue, "it''s not blushing, it''s the weather, it''s too hot."


    "You used to be a person who didn''t sweat or fear the heat in the dog days." Ye Zhiqiu smiled with flying eyebrows and eyes.


    Xie Yu was silent again.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him and felt very interesting. His eyes kept falling on him and didn''t move away at all.


    She really liked the feeling of seeing Sanxian. Her eyes were full of joy. In addition to joy, she thought of those bastard words she had said with Sanxian before, which made her feel guilty.


    Ye Zhiqiu held his cheek and said to him very seriously, "Xie Yu, I lied to you when I said I only liked your face."


    Xie Yu''s eyes moved slightly, "huh?"


    "In fact, I like good-looking people because I see you." Ye Zhiqiu smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t adapt to the light. "In fact, before I met you, I didn''t care about the beauty or ugliness. Anyway, as a brother, I have great strength and some skills, but you are different."


    Xie Xuan listened to her quietly.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, gently stroking his lips with his finger belly, "whether you are the weak scholar at the foot of Shi Ning mountain who has nothing, or the chief assistant with high weight at the top of the hall, you are the only person I like in my life."


    After she finished, her smile grew stronger and stronger.


    This kind of nothing to hide, do not make up, do not pretend to be very natural and unrestrained, really comfortable.


    One time is addictive.


    Xie Yu''s eyes were dim, his lips chased her finger belly, kissed her gently, and said in a low voice, "it''s my greatest blessing to have your preference in this life."


    Ye Zhiqiu was touched by him, which made his heart beat like a drum. Now his eyes can see it, and he can''t carry him like this more and more.


    She gently touched the tip of Xie''s nose with the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "I see who dares to say that my three strings are jade carvings in the future?"


    Before Xie Xuan could speak, Luo Huifeng, who had been waiting outside the door, couldn''t wait to rush in. "Miss Qiu, how are you? Can you see it?"


    The man came in too fast. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have time to retreat a little. Xie Wanjin, who was standing outside, pulled Rong Sheng in. Qingqi and Luo Huichun followed closely, and most of the room was filled in an instant.


    Several people''s inquiries overlapped, "how? How? Can you see?!"


    Ye Zhiqiu slowed down and said with difficulty, "yes..."


    "I can see it." Xie Xuan''s face was slightly red, but he calmly stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, slowly stood up straight, bowed his hands and saluted Luo Huichun and the doctors in Fang''s house, "thank you for your efforts to save me. This kindness and Xie Xuan''s inscription are kept in mind and will be rewarded in the future."


    These people in the family knew that the distinguished guest was extraordinary. Now they heard that he called himself "Xie Yu". They were so frightened that they bowed and saluted, "how dare you!"


    "You can break us!"


    Luo Huichun was still smiling. After receiving this gift, he slowly said, "Lord Shoufu is serious!"


    Luo Huifeng on one side saw that this large group of people were in fear, and then looked at Xie Yu, who was full of disbelief, "you are the head of the dynasty, Xie Yu, then you..."


    When his eyes moved to Ye Zhiqiu, he suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "Xiao Feng." Ye Zhiqiu shouted to him, got up and stood beside Xie Xuan. He said with a smile, "my surname is true. Zhiqiu is the name obtained by my mother. Few people know it. Most people in the world call the name given to me by my adoptive father - Ye Wuji."


    The crowd was shocked again and again. They were completely speechless.


    Only Luo Huifeng looked at Ye Zhiqiu a few steps away in great shock, "you, you are Mo Yi Hou Ye traceless?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded slightly. When he looked up again, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly became more heroic, "exactly."

 Chapter 984

    Luo Huifeng didn''t return to his mind for a long time after he knew the true identity of Miss Qiu. Even Xie Wanjin came to the door with Rong Sheng and a group of green guards and said he would take Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu back to the imperial capital. The second childe of Luo was still out of his mind.


    The fourth childe originally sent Qing Qi back as originally agreed, but when he arrived, he added, "you are also an important person in Taiyuan hospital now. If you want to stay in yujiangzhou and be an idle cloud and wild crane in the future, it''s up to you to take a break and go back to Dijing after a while."


    Then he repeatedly thanked the Luo brothers instead of the elder brother and the Xie family, and took away Xie Xuan, ye Zhiqiu and the Qingyi guards who had secretly visited here and were left by Luo Huichun.


    Lord Shoufu arranged the follow-up of disaster relief in Yunjiang, and the party set foot on the road back to Beijing.


    The fourth childe arranged five carriages. He took one with Rong Sheng and three to carry the good things he had collected in Yujiang Prefecture these days. He planned to take them back Give it to your family and friends. The green guards go to ride horses or hide in the dark to do things they haven''t done before.


    The other one is obviously for Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu.


    The Luo brothers sent everyone out. The second childe of Luo saw that everyone was very conscious and returned to everyone. Only Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he stood in front of the carriage A look of surprise.


    Luo Huifeng regained his mind a little, and couldn''t help but say, "Miss Qiu, your eyes are just right. Why don''t you stay longer? You''ve been recuperating in your house since you came to Yujiang, and you haven''t seen any scenery..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was still struggling to get back to Beijing alone with Xie Xuan. It would take three or four days to walk slowly and speak less. There was always something like that day and night... He was struggling. He didn''t listen carefully to what Luo Huifeng said. Before he had time to respond, he heard Xie Xuan on his side say, "don''t bother, young master Luo. I''ll take Zhiqiu to see the best place in Yujiang."


    Luo Huifeng was speechless for a moment: "..."


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and dragged Xie Yu behind him, smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, I''ve been delayed in Yujiang for too long, and my friends in Beijing are worried about being broken. I have to go back early and report peace with them. Next time, next time I come to Yujiang, I''ll come to you..."


    When she said this, Xie Xuan suddenly held her hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu paused and soon continued as if nothing had happened: "I''d like you to have a good time in all parts of the Yujiang river."


    Luo Huifeng couldn''t say anything. He could only look at her reluctantly, "Miss Qiu must come."


    Just as ye Zhiqiu was about to answer, Xie Zhen pinched it in the palm of her hand.


    She was angry and funny, and said in her heart: it''s not afraid of people to laugh when the head assistant makes such a small move in front of so many people at the door of someone''s house!


    Without waiting for her to answer, Xie Wanjin hurriedly came forward and said, "come! Come!"


    The fourth childe smiled and arched hands with the two brothers of the Luo family again. "My eldest brother also said that the scenery of the Yujiang River is excellent, and there are wonderful people like brother Luo. If you have time, you must come again. I also think it''s very good here. It''s not too many times."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Huichun and Luo Huifeng both changed their faces.


    The former was better, and his face returned to its normal appearance in only a moment.


    Young master Luo, after all, couldn''t help saying, "I want Miss Qiu to come. Do you care about me?"


    Rong Sheng on one side heard the sound, and the hand under his sleeve moved slightly.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly pressed Rong Sheng''s hand down. He just thought he didn''t hear Luo Huifeng''s words, and his smile didn''t decrease: "well, you two will send it here. I''ll see you later. Goodbye!"


    Ye Zhiqiu also followed baoquandao and said, "see you later. Goodbye."


    When the voice fell, Xie Xuan and Rong Sheng nodded slightly and turned to the carriage they were going to get on.


    "Brother Rong!" Xie Wanjin shouted with a smile. He put one hand on Rong Sheng''s arm and got into the carriage.


    Xie Xuan slowed down and waited for ye Zhiqiu to walk side by side with him.


    As soon as they walked to the carriage, they reached out to help each other, touched their hands, and then looked at each other.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t I always help you when you got on the carriage?"


    Xie Xuan''s face was slightly red, pressed hard and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you later."


    "Let me help you." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "get used to it."


    Xie Yu was silent, but ye Zhiqiu reached out and helped himself.


    After he got on the carriage, he turned around and reached out to lead Ye Zhiqiu up. The other hand lifted up and opened the curtain to facilitate her to enter. In silence, he was considerate and meticulous.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking up and looking at him more. He was quite flattered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything and went straight into the carriage.


    Luo Huifeng, a few steps away, looked at the scene and knew that it would be difficult to see Miss Qiu again after returning to the imperial capital. He couldn''t help but want to shout to her, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was glanced at by Xie.


    This summer, the second young master Luo shivered with the cold, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    He watched helplessly as Xie Yu followed Ye Zhiqiu into the carriage. The curtain slowly fell down, completely isolating his sight.


    Mr. Xie sat in the carriage, raised his hand, opened the curtain and looked outside. He laughed and shouted "departure" lazily.


    When the film fell behind, a group of green guards on horseback and the coachman shouted "drive!", rode their horses and whipped them. The horses'' hooves flew and rolled with the wheels, and then disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luo Huifeng stood where he was and murmured, "I also know if that strange man will always be good to Miss Qiu in the future."


    "Yes." Luo Huichun said in a warm voice, "people like him are easy to be indifferent. If they are moved, they will not move for a lifetime."


    "Really?" Luo Huifeng turned to his brother.


    Luo Huichun nodded and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, just go to Dijing with me."


    Luo Huifeng opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Qingqi Youyou, standing aside, said, "Dijing is very good. Even if you don''t go to see whether ye Hou is doing well, it''s also very good to go to Dijing."


    Luo Huifeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, "yes! Even if I''m not for Miss Qiu, I should go to Dijing!"


    When he finished, he immediately ran back to the house. As he walked back, he shouted, "Uncle Wang, pack my luggage quickly! I''m going to Dijing!"


    When Qingqi heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Luo Huichun.


    It happened that the latter was angry with his brother and was looking at him unhappily.


    Qingqi silently raised his head, touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "I''m telling the truth. Dijing is really good, and your majesty is also very good. Now the world is peaceful and the Korean situation is stable. It''s very different from the corrupt and gray appearance of the previous dynasty. Senior brother should go and have a look when he is free."

 Chapter 985

    A few days later, Emperor capital.


    It is the midsummer season. The weather is hot. At dusk, a red sun sets in the West. There are still no pedestrians in the street who dare to take the heat out to walk around.


    In such a big imperial capital, only the Moyi Marquis was full of people in front of the gate. Beijing got the news early. Lord Shoufu found the missing Moyi Marquis during the disaster relief in Yujiang Prefecture and took him back to the imperial capital. He will arrive today.


    After hearing about this, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty waited here early and planned to have a good greeting with the Mo Yi Hou who survived the disaster and returned safely. The people passing by also gathered here and gradually filled the street.


    The crowd gathered together, raised their sleeves to wipe their sweat, and whispered, "the ink coat Hou is really blessed!"


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, Lord Shoufu found the Moyi Hou back. Didn''t you say that the two were at odds?"


    Qin Mo took a group of young ministers to the front, stretched his neck and looked at the intersection.


    The young minister whispered, "you can''t believe all the rumors, you know?"


    Li Shilang on the side couldn''t help asking, "Qin Shangshu knows something. Tell us quickly!"


    "It''s hard to say," Qin Mo said with a smile. "There''s no need to say anything more. You''ll know when someone comes later."


    People said that he was coy.


    Qin Mo smiled but did not speak.


    Just then, the little boy standing dozens of steps away shouted, "here! Here! I see the carriage!"


    "Well, well, hurry to put away your thoughts about the mess. The Marquis is back and come forward to meet him quickly." Qin Mo brushed his sleeves and took two steps forward.


    The people hurried forward, straightened out the description, watched the carriage gallop, and stopped a few steps away with the coachman tightening the reins.


    A moment later, a slender white hand stretched out in the carriage and slowly opened the curtain.


    Qin Mo and a group of young ministers had not seen anyone, so they smiled on their faces. Qi Qi arched his hands and said in a high voice, "congratulations on your return to Beijing! Congratulations on your safety!"


    Before the sound fell, the people saw Xie Yu in a blue wide sleeved cloud pattern long shirt get out of the carriage. He turned and raised his right hand to help the man out. His left hand was raised higher, covering the latter''s eyes, with meticulous and gentle movements.


    The crowd opened their eyes wide and saw that the woman who was helped down by Lord Shoufu himself was a tall and thin woman. She was wearing a light gauze skirt. When she got off the bus, she jumped down gently on Xie Xuan''s hand. When she moved to the wind, her cloud sleeves fluttered with the wind. The ink hair as long as her waist was tied in a bun with a jade hairpin. She smiled on her lips, but it was difficult to hide the heroic spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Mo and others were stunned when they saw it.


    After a while, someone who came back to his senses said in a low voice, "how is this girl so similar to Mo Yi Hou Sheng?"


    Someone answered, "maybe it''s the sister of Mo Yihou?"


    "But how come I never heard that there was a sister so similar to him in Moyi Hou''s family?"


    "The strangest thing is..." Li Shilang, who was beside Qin Mo, kept his voice very low, but he was still full of doubts. "Why is Lord Shoufu so close to this girl?"


    When they heard this, they all shut their mouths and looked at the first auxiliary adult walking side by side with the girl who looked very similar to the Mo Yi Hou. They wanted to see a hole in them.


    "Lord Shoufu." Qin Mo first recovered as usual, smiled and shouted, and then looked up behind him. He couldn''t see anyone coming down from the carriage. He couldn''t help feeling more strange.


    Li Shilang on his side was almost consistent with his movements, but he couldn''t sink a little Angry, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s the marquis in ink? Didn''t chief Fu take him back to Beijing? You''re all here, marquis..."


    Xie Xuan looked sideways at Ye Zhiqiu.


    I can''t blame these people for their poor eyesight.


    It''s really because ye Zhiqiu took off his armor and wore neon clothes, and spent a lot of time in Yujiang, which is very different from the previous appearance.


    "I''m here." Ye Zhiqiu coughed twice, hugged his fist, saluted the people, and said with a smile: "thank you for thinking about it these days. I''m fine. After I go to the palace to ask your majesty for a crime and greetings, I will choose a good day to invite you to drink!"


    As soon as they heard her speak, they found their previous sense of familiarity.


    However, I was not used to her current female dress. Dozens of people didn''t know what to say for a moment, so they looked at her up and down several times.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan could not help frowning slightly. "Well, she has been on her way for several days. She has to rest. If you have nothing, go back early."


    Before the people woke up from a big man in Moyi hou to a woman, they were surprised to see the considerate appearance of Lord Shoufu.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    There was silence in front of the huge Moyi Hou''s house.


    After a while, the youngest one couldn''t help muttering, "I only heard that Lord Hou was washed away by torrential rain and mountain torrents in Yujiang Prefecture in order to save people, but there are thousands of ancient books. No one has ever recorded that he will change from a man to a woman after narrowly escaping from the flood?"


    "What nonsense! You!" Qin Mo bumped the man with his elbow and wanted to put his hand over his mouth.


    The rest of the people dared not speak.


    It is because Mo Yi hou can''t suddenly change from a man to a woman that this matter is tricky.


    If she had been a woman and had been fighting in disguise for several years, and had become the first person in charge of the military power of Dayan, there would be another uproar in the court tomorrow.


    People thought about this, their faces became a little heavy, and the joy of welcoming Mo Yi Hou Enron back to Beijing also became a little complicated.


    Xie Xuan took a panoramic view of everything. There was still no expression on his face. He only turned slightly and said to Ye Zhiqiu, "go in."


    Ye Zhiqiu almost guessed what these people were thinking. Today, all the young ministers who came to pick her up are new generation. Even if they know that she is a woman, they won''t feel any harm. Those old die hards are not necessarily.


    She smiled and said to the crowd, "please go back and see you in the Hall tomorrow."


    Qin Mo and other young adults responded one after another.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Xuan walked side by side and stepped up the steps Go into the house.


    A crowd stood in front of the door and looked at their backs. They hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Just at this time, Mr. Xie''s carriage also followed up. The coachman pulled the reins. Xie Wanjin opened the curtain and looked out at the crowd. He smiled slowly and said, "what are you doing here? I''ll talk to the court tomorrow. I''ve brought a gadget back here. You can go to my other yard and pick two things you like!"

 Chapter 986

    The news that Moyi Hou recovered his daughter and returned to Beijing spread all over the imperial capital overnight. The next day, the teahouse and tavern in the city were talking about her legendary deeds in recent years. People in the streets talked about the geothermal fire. No matter where they went, they could hear, "Hey, have you heard? The Moyi Hou of the Yongguan three armies is actually a girl''s house!"


    "I heard! My little girl cried for hours because of this!"


    When the young man passing by heard the two men talking, he said with laughter and anger: "don''t mention it. My sister is crying and flooding the house. At present, the house has run out of handkerchiefs. I have to buy it for her quickly!"


    Who could have thought that the first person in the "dream son-in-law list" in the imperial capital was a female red makeup. Ye Zhiqiu''s transformation broke the heart of the whole city, and inadvertently made the imperial capital turned upside down.


    After returning to the house, ye Zhiqiu, who had rested early, did not know what had happened outside. She was used to idling in yujiangzhou these days. When she woke up, it was bright and the sun was shining on the window ¡£


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly jumped up from the couch, quickly changed clothes, put on shoes and socks, then gently opened the door, walked to the door of the room where Xie Yu slept next door, and looked in through the crack in the door.


    "Hou ye?" the young man who was waiting in the corridor saw her early in the morning and hurried over, "are you up? Wash first. What would you like for breakfast? I''ll tell the kitchen to do it..."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyelids jumped slightly and hurriedly said, "Shh! Be gentle."


    The boy shut up immediately.


    Ye Zhiqiu knocked into the crack of the door for a long time, but he couldn''t see the man inside. He listened for a moment and found that there was no movement. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "did he get up?"


    The boy nodded and shook his head in a hurry.


    "What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?" Ye Zhiqiu felt a headache. "Did you see him get up and go out?"


    Boy Shaking his head like a rattle, he whispered, "I don''t see the small one."


    Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief at the speech, lowered his voice and said, "he may be tired of driving for days. You and the people in the house say don''t come here to make a noise, Let him sleep more. "


    "Yes, marquis, that''s the small one." the boy answered.


    Ye Zhiqiu gently went to the side and asked the maid to fetch water to wash, so he hurried into the palace.


    She thought that it was just the time for all the ministers to rest and bathe, and her majesty didn''t have to go to the court. She went to the palace to discuss with her majesty what to do after her identity was exposed. Anyway, the obvious thing should be done beautifully.


    Although Xie Heng had known that she was a woman for a long time, and it took a lot of effort to figure out how to deal with it and would not blame her, there were everyone in the court. Those old ministers had complained about her taking charge of the military power before, and now they know that she is a woman and will not stop.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been idle for so many days and has to face this matter as soon as she comes back. However, when people live in the world, they often have to solve things. She doesn''t want Xie Xuan to get involved in such a troublesome matter. No matter those people are holding open guns and preparing hidden arrows to wait for her, she can deal with it by herself.


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled her hair with a jade hairpin and dressed in a lavender damask skirt. Her cloud sleeves were graceful. The palace sash around her waist was blown by the wind and wanted to fly. When she arrived at the palace gate, she was stopped by the guards,


    The Palace Guard commander asked, "who is so bold that he broke into the palace without permission!"


    The man who spoke was in his thirties. He fought with Ye Zhiqiu several times. Every time he was beaten down and couldn''t get up. His friendship grew deeper and deeper. When he learned that she was gone in yujiangzhou, he shed many men''s tears in front of everyone.


    Now people are in front of him, but they don''t recognize it at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little funny. He took out the token of Moyi Hou from his sleeve and handed it to him. "It''s not trespassing. The emperor once gave me the privilege to enter and leave the palace at any time."


    At the sight of the token, the guards were dumbfounded. After a while, they began to bow their heads and talk in their ears.


    The commander looked Ye Zhiqiu up and down for several times. It took a long time to get back to his mind, "you, you..."


    Before he finished, ye Zhiqiu took the lead in saying, "I have something important to see your majesty immediately. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get out of the palace."


    The latter nodded in amazement.


    Ye Zhiqiu took the token back from her sleeve and strode into the palace. Everyone''s eyes fell on her everywhere A look of shock.


    She didn''t feel anything, so she went straight to Yonghe palace.


    No one can guess what their majesty''s mind is. Only if they don''t go to the court, they must stay with the empress in Yonghe palace. This matter remains unchanged, and there is no need to guess.


    Ye Zhiqiu arrives in front of the hall and whispers to the maid of honor to report.


    There are so many people in the Yonghe palace. They used to perform their own duties. Since she entered the palace, she often looked up at her and talked quietly in groups.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but straighten her sleeves and began to wonder if she was in a hurry to go out and put on her clothes upside down, or her hair was badly combed... Maybe she was wearing women''s clothes or not very good-looking?


    "Xiaoye!" the sound of warm wine came from the hall.


    Ye Zhiqiu lifted her eyes and saw a warm wine in a phoenix robe coming quickly. He stretched out his hand and hugged her.


    The warm wine voice was full of joy. "You''re back! I knew you''d be fine. You''d get what you want!"


    Ye Zhiqiu was so stiff in her arms.


    Xu Shi has been taught by Xie Xuan in recent years that she can''t go too close to warm wine and will be scolded by Yan Guan. Now she has sequelae and said, "the palace people who went in to report haven''t come out yet. How can my mother run out to meet me personally? If someone sees it..."


    "How about being seen?" Wen Jiu let go of her, pushed her away a little, smiled and said, "now you have recovered your daughter, what can ah Xuan say about you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu thought seriously, "there seems to be nothing to say..."


    When Wen Jiu saw her like this, he smiled in his eyes and raised his hand to caress the jade hairpin on Ye Zhiqiu''s head. Wen said, "anyway, the first assistant is in charge of heaven and earth, and he can''t control me."


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless when he heard the speech: "


    Yes, you are the queen. You are spoiled by your majesty. No one else can help you.


    But what should I do?


    Before she said this, she suddenly found that Wenjiu had been out for a while, but her majesty, who was unwilling to take a step as his wife''s life, had not yet disappeared.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly Aware of something, he asked, "isn''t today Xiumu? Why isn''t your Majesty in Yonghe palace?"


    "It was Xiumu today. That''s right." Wen Jiu said with a slight smile, "it''s just that there are important things in the court. All the ministers have come to the hall of political discussion, so he went to the court again."

 Chapter 987

    Ye knew Qiu Wei was stunned. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help but say, "this... This has alerted the civil and military forces of the whole dynasty. Are you going to the political discussion hall?"


    In the two years since his majesty first ascended the throne, he has been the most diligent in the hundreds of years since the founding of Dayan.


    Since he had the empress, he and his courtiers generally took a five-day rest. Whether he took his beloved wife out of the palace in micro clothes or stayed in Yonghe palace together for a whole day, he didn''t like to be disturbed.


    Ministers all know your Majesty''s temper. No one dares to touch his bad luck on such a day. It''s the first time like today.


    She had thought nothing more than to throw away the marquis in ink, turn over the military power, hit dozens of sticks at most and throw them into the prison to eat some flesh and blood. With her majesty, even if those old die hards caught her and pretended to be a man and deceived the king, they couldn''t really kill her.


    But the premise is that ye Zhiqiu has to plead guilty and admit his mistake before his majesty can make a play and go through the motions. The big things become small things.


    At present, those people have gone to the palace of political discussion, but they obviously refuse to let her go easily.


    This is troublesome!


    One side of the warm wine saw Ye Zhiqiu meditating and frowning. Without asking, he knew what Xiaoye was worried about.


    Wen Jiu smiled and said with relief, "although it''s a big deal, it doesn''t end. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled bitterly and said, "madam, it''s easy for you to say. How can I..."


    Before she finished saying this, she was suddenly interrupted by warm wine. "Anyway, someone is dealing with the aftermath. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just settle down and talk with me here."


    Wen Jiu said, stretching out his hand and pulling Ye Zhiqiu to the hall. The attendants in the left and right palace respectfully invited each other, all smiling.


    Ye Zhiqiu was very anxious. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but feel more strange. He couldn''t help asking, "madam, why aren''t you in a hurry? Isn''t it..."


    She seemed to suddenly think of something, but she didn''t dare to be sure what she thought, so she couldn''t help pausing.


    Wenjiu pulled the man to the table and sat down. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile. He deliberately didn''t answer her and pushed the cake plate on the table. "The new imperial kitchen cake in the imperial dining room is excellent. Try it. If you like to take some back later."


    Ye Zhiqiu felt as if there was something wrong. He couldn''t help but say, "empress..."


    "Try this lotus cake. It''s the third brother''s favorite." Wenjiu directly picked up a cake and fed it to Ye Zhiqiu, blocking everything she had to say behind her.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to swallow the food first, anxious and helpless..


    Wen Jiu looked at her and felt very liked. He couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over to Xiaoye''s ear and whispered, "I''ve hidden wine secretly. I''ll drink it when you come back. Let''s have two drinks first while Xie Dongfeng is away?"


    Ye Zhiqiu almost choked on the cake when he heard the speech. He quickly picked up the tea on the table and drank more than half a cup at a time. It took a long time to slow down. He was helpless and said, "madam, if I drink this wine with you, I''m afraid your majesty would have wanted to protect me. I don''t think it''s necessary to protect it. It''s probably a crime and heavy punishment!"


    The maids who stood a few steps away thought they had heard what Wen Jiu said. Now, after listening to what ye Zhiqiu said, they couldn''t help but lower their heads and secretly laugh.


    Warm wine coughed twice and said with a smile, "where is so serious."


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu said seriously, "Your Majesty regards the empress as life. I dare not drink with you at this time."


    Wenjiu smiled. It was really difficult for her to drink secretly with herself. She just asked someone to make new tea and add more cakes and food. She looked like she wanted to have a long talk with Xiaoye.


    At the moment, the morning light is just right, the breeze outside the hall blows down the flowers, and the faint fragrance in the hall is floating.


    Wen Jiujing calmed down and looked carefully at Ye Zhiqiu in front of him. He only felt that he had not seen him for some time. At the beginning, the ink Hou wearing heavy armor, dancing and silver gun changed into a light Luo skirt, combed the girl''s bun, looked at the tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, and turned his original heroic and fierce into a beauty with unique temperament.


    "Why does my mother keep looking at me like this?" Ye Zhiqiu originally wanted to go to the political discussion hall. She was pulled by warm wine to stay here. Now she felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help whispering, "am I strange now? Or... Ugly?"


    Warm wine slightly picked his eyes and hurriedly said, "no! It''s not strange or ugly! Our leaflets grow very well and are a rare beauty."


    Serving on the side of the happy, round and round, a group of maids echoed one after another, praising Ye Zhiqiu from head to foot, boasting that there was nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched the back of his neck. He was a little suspicious that they were comforting themselves.


    After all, I''m used to wearing men''s clothes. Suddenly, I changed back to my daughter''s dress. Ye Zhiqiu was not used to it. She was fine when she was in Yujiang square house. She was blind and knew how to describe herself. Those servant girls didn''t know her, didn''t know what she was, and wouldn''t feel strange.


    After returning to Dijing, it was very different.


    When these colleagues and old acquaintances met her, they all seemed to have seen a ghost. Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help wondering if he was the legendary appearance of salt free and looked like Luocha.


    But after looking in the mirror countless times, I can only say: even if I don''t look very good, I''m not so ugly as to be frightening!


    Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts drifted a little far away. He couldn''t help shaking his head and forced himself to wake up. Looking at Wen Jiu, he said, "don''t say this. Anyway, the good-looking face can only be like this. My mother still told me how my majesty planned this?"


    Warm wine picked up the round fan and shook it gently, laughing without saying anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but say, "your majesty and your mother love each other deeply. This should not be hidden from you, your mother..." she whispered, stretched out her hand to hold the round fan in Wenjiu''s hand, softened her voice and said, "just tell me something or two."


    Seeing the warm wine, the rising radian of the corners of the lips became more and more, and said with a smile, "Xiaoye, are you flirting with me?"


    "I......" Ye Zhiqiu''s first reaction was to deny it, but seeing the smiling face of the other party, he just wanted to know his Majesty''s plan earlier, so he bowed his head and nodded in response: "yes."


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s plan is to protect you."


    Ye Zhiqiu especially wants to say: what you said is the same as what you didn''t say!


    But she held back and waited quietly for the warm wine.


    A moment later, Wen Jiu said again, "if you want to ask others what they want, I don''t know."


    "Others..." Ye Zhiqiu thought, suddenly stood up and asked in a hurry, "is Xie Xuan also in the political hall?"

 Chapter 988

    The smile on Wenjiu''s face became deeper and deeper. Without answering, he asked, "isn''t he the one who should be in the political hall?"


    "No, I shouldn''t." Ye Zhiqiu said with a tangled face: "he is the chief assistant and the head of all officials. He speaks the most rules on weekdays and can be regarded as an example for all officials. If he makes an exception for me today, how can he control the ministers under me in the future?"


    Wenjiu Youran said, "Xiaoye, you''ve worried so much about him before you go through the door. What can you do if you become a pro in the future?"


    "Empress!" Ye Zhiqiu was in a hurry. Hearing this, he couldn''t help blushing and getting more and more flustered.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you." Wen Jiu raised his hand and straightened Ye Zhiqiu''s disorderly skirt. Wen said in a warm voice: "at the end of the day, only you are worried that Xie Xuan can''t talk to others when he is reasonable. Who are his eldest brothers and princes like Dayan sitting on the supreme throne Can you honor him? Not to mention that none of the courtiers in the hall dare to fight him. Even if there is, who do you think can carry him three words? "


    "But..."


    What else did ye Zhiqiu want to say, but he found that Wenjiu''s words were reasonable and could not be refuted.


    But she was worried.


    Wen Jiu also saw what she was thinking and stopped persuading. He only smiled and said, "even if you want to go, you will go again later. Xie Dongfeng said that these courtiers are too familiar with current affairs in front of Shoufu adults, and it is rare to see them choking with Xie, He hasn''t seen his third childe lose his temper for a long time... "


    She said that she saw Ye Zhiqiu show an expression of "Your Majesty, is it too long to live a stable life?" she coughed and immediately turned the conversation, "he said he wanted to have a look at the style of the third childe''s tongue debate. Today is the right time for me to stop you. I can''t let you disturb his good interest by going to the political discussion hall. ¡±


    At least, you can''t go so soon.


    The last sentence, warm wine did not say.


    Ye Zhiqiu likes Xie Yu. He has been holding a piece of cold ice as a treasure for several years. He has been scolded for how many cold words he has received Dislike and don''t hate, always smile, hide everything in the bottom of her heart, and give all her tenderness to her sweetheart.


    Even Xie Heng, who protects his weaknesses, can''t see it. Even if the third childe holds Ye Zhiqiu in the palm of his hand, his eldest brother still feels that the third childe owes Xiaoye.


    Xie Dongfeng''s original words are: "a dignified man should admit his mistakes, get what he likes, and make up what he owes."


    He said, "today is a good time to let Xiao Ye know that those who say ah Yu is a piece of ice all day have a look. My third childe of the Xie family is not heartless! If he is emotional, he must have deep love to the bone, and make those who talk about love all day ashamed!"


    Ye Zhiqiu heard those in front of her. He didn''t need to think deeply. He also knew that his majesty and empress wanted to protect her.


    She could not refuse their kindness.


    But he was restless and inevitably worried. I didn''t know what Xie Yu said and did in the political hall at this time.


    And now, over there in the palace of government.


    Dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, Xie Heng sat high on the Dragon chair, Today''s sunshine is excellent. Countless light golden rays come in from all the windows, covering the whole hall with brightness.


    Xie Xuan stood in front of the steps, standing in layers of light and shadow. His crimson crane robe was neat without any wrinkles. He looked at the eldest ministers kneeling on the ground without expression, and could speak to his Majesty in tears.


    These people have been talking for a long time. They talk about "Ye Zhiqiu''s criminal evidence" collected for a long time, from ye Zhiqiu''s great crime of pretending to be a man to bully the king, to which confidant she promoted in the military camp, and embezzling the salary of a small soldier when rewarding the three armed forces. They talk about everything in detail, and the voice is getting louder and louder.


    After all the criminal evidence was finished, Lord Wang knelt in front of him and knocked his head heavily. Then he said with worry: "Your Majesty, Marquis Moyi is in a high position and holds a heavy army. This matter is related to our great Yan Guoben. We must not make a big matter into a small one like this!"


    Several people behind him said loudly: "it''s such a big thing that Mo Yi Hou doesn''t even come to the political hall. It''s rampant, as can be seen!"


    "Your majesty! Ye Wuji can''t let it go easily! Holy break to your majesty!"


    The young Yan Huang looked down at the ministers and saw that although his third childe was still expressionless, his sleeve hand seemed to have been clenched into a fist.


    Xie Hengdan''s Feng eye slightly picked and asked Xie Yu, "what does chief Fu think?"


    "Return to your majesty." Xie Xuan endured to listen to the words of the eldest minister, Shen Ye Zhiqiu. If they didn''t show their cards this time, even if he kept them, it would be more troublesome to be caught by these people next time.


    So he forced down his anger, listened carefully sentence by sentence, thought about the Countermeasures in his heart, and said in a cold voice: "although Ye Zhiqiu is guilty of pretending to be a man, she has worked hard to protect her majesty several times. These are to protect Dayan territory and not afraid of life and death. I think the merit is worth it! "


    As soon as he said this, the eldest ministers were stunned.


    Previously, it was said that Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi disagreed, so even if Lord Moyi disappeared this time, Lord Shoufu found her and brought her back to Dijing, he felt more coincidence than others.


    On the other side, he was led to another courtyard by Mr. Xie. Haosheng explained that the young ministers who were soft hearted had completely different ideas.


    Qin Mo quickly stepped out of the line, stepped forward and stood behind Xie Xuan, saying in a loud voice: "Your majesty! I think your excellency Shoufu''s words are reasonable. Now Dayan has respected that women can withstand half the changes. No matter whether they are officials, businessmen or soldiers, they can do it as long as they have the ability! Although Lord Moyi is a woman, she is unparalleled in bravery, and few men in the world can defeat her. If your majesty doesn''t commit a crime, she will be rewarded heavily, which will enable the people to follow suit. At that time, Dayan will be more brave Add prosperity! "


    Xie Xuan glanced at him.


    Qin Mo quickly gave him a look back.


    The benefits of Mr. Xie are not taken for nothing. It''s a good thing to show your face in front of Mr. Shoufu. You can''t miss it.


    With this leader, a group of young ministers opened their heads one after another, saying different things. Anyway, they all mean the same thing. They can''t punish the Lord Moyi!


    There are countless reasons. The biggest reason is that your majesty doesn''t want to be punished. Chief Fu should protect you.


    It happened that those old ministers ignored it and kept pushing hard.


    The female officials who merged from the Western Chu Dynasty really couldn''t stand it anymore, and they all stood up and accused these individuals of being stubborn.


    The old die hards were so angry that they insisted on being reasonable: "if ye Wuji is sealed as a woman Lord Moyi has never deceived the king. Why should I say this today? "


    They bit this one to death. A group of young ministers argued for a long time, but there was no way. The atmosphere immediately deadlocked.


    Xie Xuan let them quarrel. When there was no sound in such a large political hall, he bowed down and knelt down towards the emperor in the Ming hall. The words were clear: "it was the minister who instigated Ye Wuji to dress up as a man and become the leader of the court. The minister was guilty!"

 Chapter 989

    As soon as Xie Yu said this, the hall was surprised.


    Just now, the old ministers who denounced the Muyi Marquis for being unable to discipline and disturbing the outline of the court, as if the Dayan dynasty would be destroyed because she disguised herself as a man.


    The young ministers who spoke for Lord Moyi didn''t know what to say at once.


    This, this is different from yesterday''s fourth childe!


    How did Lord Shoufu take the blame on himself as soon as he opened his mouth?


    How will this big play be sung next?


    Xie Heng sat on a high place, looked down at the ministers, took a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction, and calmly said, "Oh, it was the first auxiliary adult who instigated the Moyi Hou?"


    Unable to hear his Majesty''s happiness and anger, the ministers had to secretly look at Xie Yu and try to see something from the latter.


    However, the expressionless appearance of the chief assistant makes people can''t see anything. Even his kneeling posture is much taller and more handsome than others. It seems like "I admit the crime, how to punish you depends on yourself". People can''t help feeling more nervous. Who let the Dragon chair sit on the elder brother of the family.


    In fact, Xie Xuan was not sure what his elder brother meant by asking. He thought a lot, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only replied in a deep voice: "it''s the fault of all the ministers to participate in the crimes of the Lord Moyi, whether true or false."


    He looked at the elder brother sitting high in the Ming hall, bowed his head and said, "please bring down your Majesty''s sin on your minister. No matter what the blame is, your minister is willing to accept it."


    The ministers took a breath when they heard the speech.


    The old die hards were stunned and scolded in their hearts: Xie Yu''s move is really too cruel!


    Since his majesty had the empress, most of the affairs in the court were handled by the chief assistant. He spent much more time in the imperial study than Xie Heng.


    What''s the penalty for this crime?


    Cut or demote?


    If Xie Zhen doesn''t become the first assistant, who can handle the complicated political affairs like him properly? Is this punishing him or his majesty?


    Xie Heng naturally thought of this layer.


    At the beginning, Xie Yu took the imperial examination to become an official in the imperial court in order to make the Xie family gain a foothold in the imperial capital faster.


    He has risen step by step in recent years. He has seen countless ups and downs. He has been the hand of a hundred officials to deal with the government affairs for him. After seeing that the world has become peaceful, he often goes to places such as Taoist temples alone for a long time.


    Xie Heng always had those really strange dreams. He faintly felt that his third childe would really abandon his official if he went on like this. Therefore, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s love, he always wanted to help, so as to break Xie Yu''s idea of isolation from the world.


    But I didn''t expect that my third childe was finally enlightened. He was confused and moved. Good things were coming. He wouldn''t give up his official position and become a Taoist, but he suddenly gave him this.


    Xie Heng thought: what''s the matter? The third childe is going to marry his daughter-in-law, so he won''t be the first assistant, and he will go carefree with my general Tiangao haikuo?


    That''s not true!


    Don''t even think about it!


    His face was also calm, he got up slowly, and his voice was a little deep: "the first auxiliary is willing to accept it. Why don''t you ask me if I want to?"


    Xie Xuan was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "Your Majesty is holy and bright. Just act impartially."


    Xie Heng almost laughed angrily. "If I don''t punish you today, will I be immoral?"


    Xie Yu''s voice was a little lower. "I didn''t mean to."


    Xie Heng looked at him with the eyes of ''I think that''s what you mean''. In front of everyone, he left some face for his third childe, slowly sat back on the Dragon chair, and said in his usual tone: "since you instigated the mistakes made by Mo Yi Hou, you tell me how you instigated it."


    Xie Xuan''s face was slightly stiff. He looked up and said, "Your Majesty really wants to listen?"


    "You have no joke. Since I let you say it, I''m serious." Xie Heng looked at him and said solemnly: "chief Fu, tell those things one by one."


    Xie Yu immediately: "...."


    He paused and didn''t speak for a moment.


    The courtiers in the hall couldn''t see what was going on between the two brothers.


    I just felt that the old ministers in the clouds could not help whispering: "when did Xie Yu annoy your majesty?"


    "Isn''t it Xie Yutong who still has some old grudges and hasn''t cleaned them up?"


    The old die hards looked at his majesty, who had always been "my chief assistant is right in everything he says" and "my chief assistant can do anything". They were puzzled by Xie''s mistake.


    Qin Mo pondered for a while and took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty is right! State law There are family rules in the family. Even if the chief assistant is the first of all officials, if he wants to bear the responsibility for the Mo Yi Hou, he can bear it for her. It still needs to be made clear! "


    A group of young ministers couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    Several bright eyed quickly agreed: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "What Lord Qin said is very true!"


    "When did Lord Shoufu instigate the Moyi Marquis? How did he instigate it?"


    "Why does the noble master of Mo Yi obey you? What''s the inside story? Please come with me!"


    Seeing that the momentum was not quite right, the old ministers were so angry that their faces turned blue and purple. One of them couldn''t help shouting, "your majesty!"


    Before the old minister gave a coherent advice, Xie Heng raised his hand and motioned him to shut up, and then said condescending, "Lord Shoufu, you speak."


    All eyes followed the young emperor The sight rises and falls on Xie Yu.


    He nodded slightly. After only a moment, he was relieved of his mind and said, "Minister Xie Yu, has no trace with Mo Yi Hou Ye - her surname is ye and her name is Zhiqiu. She met at the foot of shining mountain a few years ago. At that time, I was assassinated on the way to Yunzhou under the order of the former Emperor. It was Ye Zhiqiu who saved me back to the stronghold to be her husband."


    Before the words fell, all the ministers in the temple burst open the pot, "what! Lord Shoufu was the mayor of the village of Lord Moyi?"


    "It''s all about the previous dynasty. I didn''t disclose any information before. These two can really hide it!"


    For a moment, everyone whispered and talked.


    Xie Xuan looked as usual and said, "I didn''t mean to her, but I didn''t want to stay in the stronghold, so I waited for an opportunity to sneak away. Unexpectedly, she didn''t quit and followed me. I was afraid she wouldn''t let me go. Seeing that she was good at martial Arts and had few enemies, I tricked her into disguised as a man to join the army and defend the country."


    He paused slightly, and then continued: "in this way, she has little chance to appear in front of me for many years. Secondly, I have the handle to kill her, and she dare not mention that she forced me to be a husband in the stronghold..."


    Xie Heng raised his hand and rubbed the lines on the Dragon chair, thinking: ah Yu''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open can compete with Wanjin.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiaoye who came to Dijing with me, I would have believed what he said.


    After listening to Xie Xuan''s words, all the ministers looked very complicated and whispered, "it''s really like Xie Xuan can do such a trick!"


    "This song is also very cruel..."


    Xie Xuan turned a deaf ear to this, looked up and continued: "what ye Zhiqiu did was calculated by me..."


    "Xie Xuan! What are you talking nonsense about!" Ye Zhiqiu opened the door and strode in

 Chapter 990

    In the past, Xie Xun used to scold Ye Zhiqiu by saying "nonsense" and "I don''t know what to say". Now when ye Zhiqiu says this, it''s like thunder on the ground, and the whole political hall suddenly quiets down.


    Xie Xuan stopped halfway. He turned back and looked at Ye Zhiqiu in shock.


    The third childe thought blankly: didn''t he agree to let ah Jiu hold her and don''t let her come to the political hall?


    There are so many guards and internal attendants outside the hall. How on earth did ye Zhiqiu come in without a word?


    What I said just now... How much did she hear?


    His heart hung in the air, watching Ye Zhiqiu getting closer and closer to himself. His breathing was inexplicably blocked, but his eyes fell on her and couldn''t move away.


    Just at this moment, the warm sun outside the hall was shining, and the light golden sun poured down from the clouds and shrouded her. Rao was also heroic in her daughter''s Luo clothes. When she walked, the cloud sleeves waved and the skirts were graceful, which added a bit of bright beauty to her.


    The whole hall became very delicate because of the appearance of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Most people in the hall only heard from rumors that the empress in ink was a woman and had never seen her look in women''s clothes. In private, many people said, "the empress in ink is more rough than others. What would a woman look like if she dressed up ugly?", At first sight of such a beautiful woman with long legs and thin waist, I suddenly doubt my eyes.


    "Sinner Ye Wuji, please see your majesty!" Ye Zhiqiu came to Xie Xuan''s side and stood still. She hugged her fist and wanted to salute her majesty. As a result, she looked down and saw that she was wearing a silk skirt. She was quite uncomfortable. She simply knelt beside Xie Xuan and said in a loud voice: "what sinner committed has nothing to do with chief Fu. I do things by myself. I hope your majesty will make a decision!"


    In fact, she had come long ago, but when she asked the Chamberlain in front of the hall to give a briefing, those individuals pushed around, neither reported to the hall nor let her in. After a long delay, they just listened to the movement in the hall.


    Ye Zhiqiu was shocked from beginning to end until she heard that Xie Yu had told her about being the mayor of the stronghold in Feiyun stronghold. She couldn''t wait to push away the people in front of the hall and broke in directly.


    How much Xie Yu cares about his face!


    Today, I even told her the humiliation of being detained by her on the mountain as the mayor of the stronghold a few years ago. I also took all her guilt on myself. It''s all conspiracy and calculation. The most hateful thing is that someone really believed it!


    While waiting for his majesty to commit a crime, she took out a little leisure, glanced at Xie Yu, and whispered to him, "Why are you different? I said, I came to the political hall myself to take the blame for the crime?"


    The third childe''s thin lips were slightly open, but he didn''t say anything.


    When a person who was as cold as frost saw Ye Zhiqiu, the cold immediately dispersed. At the moment, he seemed at a loss.


    Xie Heng on the Dragon chair looked at the two people kneeling at the bottom. The more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh. In front of the ministers, he had to have imperial authority. He had to hold back and asked solemnly, "what good thing do you think it is to bear the responsibility for the crime? Are you still scrambling to get it from yourself?"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty. ¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Yu opened their mouths at the same time. The two voices completely overlapped and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    There were many officials in such a large hall of political discussion. Xie Heng looked at the two people with opposite eyes, but they looked like no one else. He couldn''t help but gently close his right hand to his lips and pretended to cough. He said in a positive way: "I''ve forgotten where Xie Yu just said after being interrupted by Ye Qing. Come on, Xie Yu, repeat what you just said."


    Ye Zhiqiu was in a hurry and asked for mercy £¬ Xie Yu on the side suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the hand under her sleeve and said first, "Your Majesty, what ye Zhiqiu has done is calculated by me. If you want to commit a crime, you should also commit a crime on me!"


    "Thank you! Don''t you think it''s not big enough?" Ye Zhiqiu was worried He clasped his hand, held it tightly and whispered, "stop talking."


    "If you don''t calculate, it doesn''t matter for the time being. ¡± Xie Heng looked at his third childe and Xiaoye with great interest and said at the right time, "Xie Xuan, I only ask you, who are you from the Moyi Marquis? Why do you say such words? Bear the responsibility for her?"


    Qin Mo and other young ministers shouted in their hearts: good question from your majesty! Wonderful question from your majesty!


    Xie Yu said, "I am one with her husband and wife. I naturally bear her guilt!"


    "Husband, husband and wife?" Ye Zhiqiu immediately opened his eyes and almost jumped up from the ground in shock.


    Xie Xuan glanced at her, always with cold eyes and a little more tenderness, "your fate has long been decided. There was a husband and wife''s name when I was in Feiyun stronghold. I only blame my eyes for failing to live up to your feelings and wasting several years. I didn''t know my true heart until recently. My heart is very regretful and ashamed ¡£¡±


    "This......" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    When she was alone with Xie Yu, she didn''t listen to him say these strange words, but today, in the presence of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, the historian wrote down that this will spread to a hundred years and a thousand years later.


    Xie Yu''s eyes reflected her somewhat flustered appearance. Her eyes were warm, and her words became more and more magnanimous. "Thank you, madam. Regardless of past grievances, you are willing to return with me hand in hand."


    Ye Zhiqiu was called "madam" by him, so he couldn''t find the north. His brain was full of paste. He didn''t know what to say and do at all.


    Seeing that the momentum was getting worse and worse, the eldest ministers hurriedly leaned over and asked Lord Wang, "why don''t the three great Confucians come?"


    "What shall we do if they don''t come again?"


    Xie Heng saw this, and his thin lip gently lifted up.


    Last night, the Qingyi guards sent a message to the palace, saying that in order to punish Ye Zhiqiu severely, the eldest ministers specially joined hands to invite the three great scholars out of the mountain and give advice to the court. Xie Yu heard that he was going out of the city to stop people all night. As a result, he was preempted by the fourth childe who volunteered.


    Xie Heng calculated the time. Whether he could stop it or not, there should be results.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, an internal attendant outside the hall shouted: "your majesty! The Royal Marquis sent an urgent letter to your majesty immediately!"


    Xie Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, "show it up."


    Wang Liang, who had been standing beside the jade steps, quickly walked down, then came back to the high place and put his hands on the table.


    Xie Heng took it and opened it. After reading the letter at a glance, he couldn''t hold his smile on his lips. He simply got up and walked down the jade steps, handed the chapters of stationery to the old minister standing in the front, "Ladies and gentlemen, come and see the article written by the contemporary Confucian to Ye Wuji! In your eyes, she is responsible for countless crimes, but the three old gentlemen say that she is a unique woman in the world. She has worked hard and made great achievements, deserves to enjoy the imperial temple, and deserves to be immortal through the ages!"


    All the old ministers read it one after another. After reading it, their faces became more and more ugly. The handwriting and words were used by the three old gentlemen. Yes, that''s it The article is too strange. It''s unbelievable that people who say they want to enter the palace suddenly turn back without revealing their faces.


    As Xie Heng said, "the three old gentlemen are indeed broad-minded ¡±£¬ This is clearly a foregone conclusion.


    Seeing that his majesty didn''t mean to condemn Ye Zhiqiu at all, the old ministers shut up one after another.


    "I think what the three old gentlemen said is very true. ¡± Xie Heng raised his hand and motioned Xie Yu and ye Zhiqiu to get up quickly. It''s almost enough to sing the play here.


    As a result, neither of them would get up.


    Xie Heng could only lean forward slightly, help Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu with one hand, and slip them up together. "Why don''t you two get up when you kneel together? Can''t you wait to choose another auspicious day and directly worship and marry in the political hall?"

 Chapter 991

    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu looked at each other, and their faces were stained with light red.


    The latter whispered, "your majesty! So many people are watching..."


    A group of young ministers could not help but bow their heads and laugh.


    Xie Xuan looked positive and said clearly, "although I really want to get married immediately, I can''t be in such a hurry to wrong my wife."


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately: "


    The man Dynasty''s civil and military forces stopped talking.


    Even Xie Heng was a little choked by the third childe. After a pause, he stopped and returned to his sleeve.


    He was thinking about how to accept the third childe''s words. Lord Wang, who was two steps away, said first: "the old minister thought that if Lord Moyi became close to Lord Shoufu, he should retreat to the back house and focus on his husband and son. It would be inappropriate for this soldier to fight again."


    After reading the letter written by several great Confucians, the ministers knew that it was impossible for his majesty to condemn the Lord Moyi. Suddenly, they heard Xie Yu mention the marriage of Tongye Zhiqiu. As soon as their mind turned, they talked about it through their marriage.


    The eldest ministers made eye contact with each other and spoke one after another: "since the founding of Dayan, there has never been a precedent for a woman to be a marquis. The old minister thought it would be more appropriate to give ye Zhiqiu another letter of commendation. It is better to take back the Marquis position!"


    "Ye Zhiqiu is actually a woman. It''s not a long-term plan for her to take charge of the power of Yan Bing..."


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the speech, the expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    Although she had expected that these people would say so and had been ready to hand over military power before entering the palace, she was still upset when she really heard these words.


    Just because she is a woman, can they erase everything they do and pay?


    They took it for granted, as if it was a great mistake not to do so.


    Ye Zhiqiu was suddenly sad, but he insisted that he didn''t want his emotions to be exposed. He went silently to get the tiger amulet around his waist.


    As soon as she touched the tiger amulet with her fingertips, she heard Xie Yu''s deep voice on her side: "the title of Mo Yi Hou was earned with many war achievements. You can''t easily take it away!"


    Ye Zhiqiu was shocked in his heart and suddenly turned to look at him. For a moment, his eyes were full of brilliance, full of moving and uncontrollable joy.


    Xie Yu said: "what goes down in history is empty. Meritorious officials should be rewarded, respected and treated well by the world, not erased because of the difference between men and women!"


    "What your excellency Shoufu said is very true!"


    "Minister, seconded!" a group of female officials from the Western Chu heard this, and their blood was boiling and seconded again and again.


    These days, they were crowded out by the old ministers such as Da Yan. Now it seems that they have found a breakthrough. They spoke with great enthusiasm. As a result, the young ministers behind Qin mo were robbed and generally had no chance to speak.


    A group of old ministers were anxious when they saw the situation, and quickly said, "Lord Shoufu! I''m waiting for you!"


    "In all dynasties, there is no precedent for husband and wife to be officials in the same Dynasty, one as a literary crown and the other as a martial head!"


    The old ministers thought that the husband and wife were officials in the same Dynasty, and their official positions were almost high. In the future, if there was no harmony at home, they couldn''t press each other with their identity. Would they live a comfortable life?


    The old die hards couldn''t figure out why Xie Yu didn''t know so well. Everyone was angry and couldn''t tell a hundred and eighty reasons.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your kindness." Xie glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, and his voice became much softer when he spoke again. "If one of me has to quit the court because there has never been a precedent for husband and wife to be officials in the same court since ancient times, Xie has nothing to say, but Lord Moyi must stay, I will quit!"


    "Xie Xuan..." Ye Zhiqiu wanted to stop Xie Xuan, but he calmed him with a look in his eyes.


    Xie Xuan knew long ago that the soldiers in the barracks had their own reasons for joining the army. Some were to make contributions and gain a future. Some were because the soldiers in the barracks could receive military salaries, some were collected by forced recruitment, and all kinds of strange reasons were amazing.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu is different.


    She was bleeding with the red blood of the Heng family. Since childhood, she was taught by her adoptive father to devote her life to "protect our country without losing an inch of land" with the ancestors of the Ye family. She really loved the great Yan world, used her good years to gallop the battlefield, and engraved the word "protect all the people" into her bones.


    Such a person should stand high and do what she likes all her life.


    Xie Xuan bowed his head, bowed his hand to Xie Heng, and said in a clear voice, "Xie Xuan is willing to resign his position as the first assistant and retire to the mansion. From then on, he will teach his wife and son. He doesn''t ask about the government affairs of the court. I hope your majesty can accomplish it!"


    Wen and Wu of the Manchu Dynasty were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. Sanxian''s sentence "Xie Yu is willing to resign as the first assistant and retire to the mansion. From then on, she has been whirling in her ears.


    From the shock that Xie Xuan even didn''t want the position of head and auxiliary for her, to the end, there were only four words left in her mind - xiangwife and Godson.


    Which wife?


    What did you teach?


    Did her mind suddenly get confused, and her brain began to be a little unclear.


    After listening to this, Xie Heng scolded in his heart: I''ll make your uncle!


    "What did Shoufu say? There was no precedent for husband and wife to be officials in the same Dynasty in the past. Can''t there be one in my dynasty?" Xie Heng didn''t show anger at all. On the contrary, his thin lips rose slightly, with a three-point smile, and his voice slowly said: "everything has a foregone conclusion.


    Xie Heng reached out his hand to help Xie Xuan, who had been making a salute, leaned over to the third childe''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "ah Xuan, do you want to take the opportunity to put down your pick and not be the first assistant, regardless of these court trifles? Think beautifully!"


    Xie Xuan looked at his eldest brother and was speechless for a moment: "...."


    Standing on the side, ye Zhiqiu happened to hear it, and his face was also quite delicate.


    Xie Heng said that no matter how the two people reacted, he turned to the jade step and sat back on the Dragon chair. He saw that today''s matter was almost over, and looked at the people below with a smile. "Let''s leave it alone for the moment. Chief Fu took all the trouble to find my ink Hou. It''s a great achievement and should be rewarded!"


    Xie Heng said, handed his third childe the look of "I''m going to push you into the bridal chamber for my brother", smiled and asked, "tell yourself what you want?"


    Xie Xuan''s ink eyes were slightly bright, and he was as good as a runner: "please marry Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu for your majesty!"

 Chapter 992

    "Ah? No..." Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard this. Wasn''t he still talking about guilt just now?


    How can it turn into Xie Yu''s opening to ask his majesty for marriage?!


    Before she could react, Xie Yu held her hand.


    "Beg your majesty for success." the third childe said, raising his eyes and looking at Xie Heng, and then opening his voice, the cold suddenly disappeared. For the first time, he had to take a bit of flying and clear meaning, "please the eldest brother to prove our marriage."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s hand was tightly held. She looked at the three strings at the moment and suddenly said in her heart: it''s worth dying today.


    In this life, I have no regrets to see Xie Yu come to this step for her.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help but "tut" and smiled with a slight rise in Danfeng''s eyes. "Thank you, you''re making it impossible for me not to get married."


    Xie Zhen begged his majesty and asked his elder brother to put both public and private sides in the open. He has been the first assistant for so long. He has never called his majesty when he is doing business, nor has he not privately called Xie Heng for his majesty. It can be said that he is reasonable and moderate, and the public and private are very clear.


    Only today is different from the past.


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid that Xie Heng would make fun of Xie Yu in public, so he quickly said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Yes!" Xie Heng said with a smile without giving Ye Zhiqiu the chance to finish his words. "Ye Aiqing, don''t worry. I''ve agreed to your marriage."


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless: "


    She can only say silently in her heart: I''m not in a hurry to urge you to get married


    Xie Heng glanced at them and said in a loud voice, "Wang Liang, draft the purpose!"


    He slowly said the words of praise he had already prepared in front of the ministers, praised Xiaoye and the third childe together, and then asked the people of the Imperial Academy to help choose a good day. Finally, he added, "the sooner the good day is, the better. Good morning, our chief auxiliary adult''s heart, or let him come back early to deal with government affairs."


    The eunuch''s people hurriedly replied, "I will obey your orders."


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu looked at each other, thanked him hand in hand, and said in the same voice, "long live my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    "Flat body." Xie Heng said with a smile, "it''s a good time to travel together today. You two have been busy for several years and rarely have leisure. Let''s go out of the palace."


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu saluted together and withdrew from the hall of political discussion hand in hand.


    People who didn''t even get together in the past, now Walking shoulder to shoulder, I walked into the pale golden halo. It was a pair of beautiful people made in heaven.


    All the people in the hall looked at their backs and felt that they were all jealous.


    All the eldest ministers returned to their senses for a long time. As soon as they were about to speak, Xie Heng said first: "what else do you want to play?"


    Qin Mo and other young officials understood his Majesty''s meaning and said many trivial things without giving those old die hards a chance to interrupt.


    Xie Heng pretended to discuss things with them for a while, then winked at Wang Liang and retreated to the back palace.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty, stay!" but those old ministers were extremely blind and hurried to catch up, "Lord Shoufu said that he instigated the things of Moyi Hou, which is obviously not the truth..."


    Xie Heng directly interrupted the old minister, "of course it''s not the truth."


    Several old die hards caught up in a hurry were stunned.


    The young and brave emperor turned to look at the people. Danfeng''s eyes took a light mocking color, and her thin lips gently hooked and said, "it''s me who instigated the empress of Mo Yi to dress up as a man and lead the soldiers to fight and protect Da Yan."


    His eyes were dim and he asked in a deep voice, "are you going to blame me?"


    "I dare not!" all the old ministers knelt to the ground. In the summer, they were stunned and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Xie Heng didn''t say any more and went away directly. A group of palace attendants hurriedly trotted up.


    This towering palace, the supreme imperial power, and the complex Dragon Robe can''t suppress his defiance.


    And the other side.


    Ye Zhiqiu was led out of the hall of political discussion by Xie Yu. She walked a little out of her mind and was full of thoughts: am I all right now?


    ¡ª¡ªMe and Sanxian, that''s it?


    They walked hand in hand on the white jade slab in front of the hall, looking at the beautiful scenery.


    Ye Zhiqiu still can''t believe it.


    "Zhiqiu." Xie Xuan waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for ye Zhiqiu to speak. He couldn''t help whispering, "I didn''t tell you in advance when I entered the palace today. Are you unhappy?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "no, no! I just... I haven''t woken up yet."


    She raised her hand and looked at it for a moment. The star was shining in her eyes, and the smile on her lips couldn''t help but say, "I just didn''t expect pie to fall from the sky. No! Such a good thing as a husband from the sky will fall on me one day."


    "It didn''t fall from the sky." Xie Xuan suddenly stopped, looked at her with eyes like ink, and said very seriously: "I am happy with you and want to be your husband and stay with you all my life."


    "Um, um..."


    Ye Zhiqiu always couldn''t say anything nice in front of Xie Yu. He couldn''t restrain his joy, so he couldn''t help nodding and nodding again.


    A nod: I will.


    Second, nod: I''m happy.


    Three nods: don''t say it''s a lifetime, it''s a lifetime!


    Xie Jue reached out and hugged Ye Zhiqiu. He kissed her gently in the middle of her eyebrows. In a low voice, he said, "I''m sorry. I''m too selfish about today."


    Ye Zhiqiu was dizzy and looked up at him blankly, "what, selfishness?"


    Xie Xuan bowed his head, gently rubbed her forehead with his forehead, and whispered, "I want the world to know that Xie Xuan loves Ye Zhiqiu and is willing to give up his officials and everything outside his body."


    He said, "I think after a hundred years and a thousand years, everyone will say it''s Xie Yu I tried my best to marry Ye Zhiqiu. "


    Instead of Ye Zhiqiu''s infatuation with Xie Yu, he begged for years and couldn''t.


    In the second half of the sentence, Xie Yu didn''t say it, but leaned over her ear and said, "I want to deceive people all over the world. Xie Yu likes Ye Zhiqiu a little more than ye Zhiqiu likes Xie Yu."


    He wants to tell people all over the world that ye Zhiqiu didn''t force this love.


    They are: two happy, once in pairs.


    After hearing this, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes gradually flashed, "Sanxian, you don''t like to talk on weekdays. How can you just... Recruit people like this!"


    "I only invite you." Xie Yu smiled, as if thousands of miles of ice melted in an instant.


    He led Ye Zhiqiu down the steps step by step. Like a jade, he was full of brilliance, but he was no longer the same as before. He didn''t want to loosen her at all. Even his eyes stayed on her face. He said stubbornly, "so if you like me, you should like me all your life."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him and felt that everything around him had become a little empty.


    An idea suddenly came to her mind:


    The snow in the mountains finally melts, and the bright moon in the nine days comes into his arms.

 Chapter 993

    Xie Heng gave Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu the will to marry, and the whole imperial capital was shocked.


    People have been listening to how Lord Shoufu and Lord Moyi want to deal with each other these years. The Lord suddenly becomes a woman. The two people hate each other and become lovers. Everyone feels that this day is becoming more and more attractive.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    The imperial eunuch watched the celestial phenomena at night and combined eight characters for two important officials during the day. Under the holy intention of his majesty, "the sooner the better", he picked out a good day in late summer and early autumn. There are still two months to go. It is just enough for the people in Xie family to prepare the wedding banquet, which meets his Majesty''s intention as soon as possible.


    The eldest brother broke his heart when he married his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    Xie Xuan stole a few days of leisure, but he was unwilling to stay in the palace all day. In other words, he didn''t come for leave, which made Xie Heng very angry.


    On this day, for several days, Xie Heng, who had no time to accompany ah Jiu, was entangled by the trivia of the Imperial Hall. He hid in Yonghe palace. He was unwilling to go to the imperial study to write memorials overnight.


    "Ah Jiu, if this brother wants to marry a daughter-in-law, he will ignore his eldest brother! I think this brother is terrible!" Xie Heng came quickly and walked in as he said.


    Wen Jiu was sitting by the window drinking iced plum soup. He smiled at his appearance. "He hasn''t had a good rest in three or five years. There are many things to be prepared for marriage right away. It''s also right to take a few days off."


    "Alas." Xie Heng sighed gently and pretended to be hurt, "I can see that my brother who is going to get married is the water poured out."


    Wen Jiu looked at him, raised his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "fortunately, none of them are here. If you let them hear this, you have to say it to you."


    On the side, a group of little maids bowed their heads and laughed.


    If Lord Shoufu is here, he must be expressionless to reason with his majesty.


    Royal guards, You must say it for a long time until your majesty takes it back.


    As for the fifth childe and the seventh childe, they were really implicated in vain


    "Anyway, they are not here." Xie Heng raised his eyebrows and smiled. He went to the side of Wenjiu, picked up the folding fan on the table with a "brush", gently shook it to fan her, and said with a smile: "ignore those ministers and court trifles today. Let''s go out of the palace?"


    "Those ministers can ignore it, but the memorials have been piled here. If you don''t approve it now, you have to go out of the palace and approve it overnight after you come back." Wen Jiu raised his head and motioned Xie Heng to look at the table on the other side.


    The latter looked at the mountain of folds and couldn''t help changing his face. He couldn''t help scolding: "these bastards!"


    Usually at this time, his majesty asked his mother to soothe the students with a warm voice. The maids didn''t dare to listen more and hurriedly stepped back.


    Xie Heng was a little angry, and the fan in his hand shook faster. "Ah Yu has been idle for several days. They didn''t even dare to say a word, but they came to pinch me."


    Those people at the bottom dare not come to the empress''s palace with Lord Shoufu to catch his majesty, so they secretly sent the memorial to Wenjiu earlier.


    Anyway, wherever your majesty goes, he will always come back here.


    Wenjiu smiled and raised the celadon bowl, fed the plum juice soup to Xie Heng''s lips, and said with a smile, "well, have a sip of plum juice to eliminate the fire."


    Xie Heng frowned unhappily, drank half a bowl of sour plum soup with a warm wine hand, took her and sat on the soft couch. Youyou said, "ah Jiu, let''s think of a way to catch ah Yu back for some folding."


    Wenjiu couldn''t help laughing. He put the bowl on the table and said slowly, "don''t grab it."


    "Oh? ¡± Xie Heng smelled that his eyes brightened, and his lips also raised a smile, "what''s your mother''s good move?"


    "It''s not a good move." Wen Jiu raised his hand and ordered Xie Heng''s eyebrows, "it''s just that I asked Xiao Ye to enter the palace today to choose the style of clothes and jewelry. ¡±


    She only said this half way, and Xie Heng understood.


    With the third childe''s sticky spirit of sticking to his daughter-in-law, when Xiaoye comes into the palace, he must come with him.


    Xie Heng thought and smiled even more, "ah Jiu really hurts me."


    Wenjiu especially wanted to say that she had asked Xiaoye to come here. She didn''t think of this at all, just because Xiaoye showed people in men''s clothes all the year round. There was no handkerchief to help Shenshen see clothes and jewelry. Old lady Xie and Mrs. Xie were also afraid that the selection preparation was not in line with Ye Zhiqiu''s mind. After thinking about it again, they said it with Wenjiu.


    But it''s not convenient to warm wine out of the palace, so he simply called people to the palace. Anyway, in the palace Weaving and all kinds of famous shops in Dijing are basically her people.


    However, when Wen Jiu saw Xie Heng''s face that "if someone hurts, he won''t be angry with them", he could only smile and say, "anyway, people will come. How to let him give you a discount is your business."


    "OK." Xie Heng answered with a smile.


    The two sat together again and said something. Not long after, the internal servant outside the hall came to the door and told him: "I inform your majesty, your mother, the first auxiliary Lord and the master of ink clothes have arrived."


    Before the sound fell, those gold buildings and jade shops, as well as the shopkeepers of various clothing villages and the weaving people in the palace also arrived.


    Xie Heng smiled and let everyone in.


    In such a big palace, dozens of people immediately stood, saluted and said, "see your majesty and your mother!"


    "Excuse me, flat body." Xie Heng raised his hand and motioned to the people to get up. His eyes fell on the third childe and opened his mouth and said, "Lord Shoufu came just in time. I have something pending here and I want to discuss with you."


    Xie Xuan didn''t know what his elder brother was thinking about. He frowned almost invisibly and looked up at Ye Zhiqiu.


    The latter hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Xiao Ye comes." Wen Jiu smiled and asked Ye Zhiqiu to sit beside him. Wen Sheng said, "you should be picky when you come today. It takes two or three hours, or..."


    Ye Zhiqiu walked slowly to warm the wine, turned to Xie Yu and said, "why don''t you go to discuss business with your majesty first?"


    She wanted to choose these clothes and jewelry by herself. It was also a pain for Xie to accompany her here. She might as well go to some business.


    Xie Xuan looked at her for a long time. The latter was stunned and didn''t understand his intention to accompany her here.


    The third childe said helplessly and tired, "OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu went to Wenjiu and sat down. His face was quite unnatural. He asked in a low voice, "can you finish it in two or three hours by calling so many people?"


    Wen Jiu said with a smile, "you can''t finish today. Come again tomorrow."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t say anything. Xie Xuan''s eyes were dark first.


    Seeing this, Xie Heng strode forward, stretched out his hand to hold Xie Xuan''s shoulder, walked behind the gauze curtain, and said with a smile: "Lord Shoufu, I have many important things waiting for you."


    Xie Yu was silent and said:


    My eldest brother is shameless!

 Chapter 994

    Wen Jiutong and ye Zhiqiu sat together, looked at many styles of clothes and jewelry, and listened to the weaving Bureau and people in major shops say for a long time what styles are popular this year.


    In addition, a group of maids and jinyumantang took turns to say their own opinions, and unknowingly said it for nearly two hours.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help feeling sleepy when he heard that it was in the clouds. He quietly gathered up to Wen Jiu''s ear and whispered, "madam, I really look at it. Please help me pick it."


    Wen Jiu saw that Xiaoye was like this, and the rising radian of the lip angle didn''t come down. She secretly glanced at Xie Heng and Xie Yu on the other side. Before she could speak, ye Zhiqiu pulled the palace sash around her waist.


    The decisive Moyi Hou on the battlefield was like a little girl who asked her elders for help when she met something. She whispered, "saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter, my mother!"


    Warm wine "poop" smiled, and then combed the good style that everyone thought, and took three out of ten. In this way, ye Zhiqiu went back by himself and thought about what he liked. Finally, he said, "come here first today and come back tomorrow."


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t sit still. Hearing that the speech was amnesty, he quickly got up and saluted with a fist. "Thank you, madam. That minister will leave first."


    When Xie Xuan heard the news, he immediately put down the fold and lifted the curtain before his eldest brother spoke, "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll take Zhiqiu back first."


    "Well, let''s go." Xie Heng sat behind the table and calmly put the finished folding aside. See you The third childe raised his feet and left without paying any attention to himself. He asked leisurely, "ah Yu, are you still coming at this time tomorrow?"


    Xie Xiangang took Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and walked out. Hearing this sentence, Jun''s face turned black and his feet stung slightly.


    "Should, should be..." Ye Zhiqiu said only two words and was pulled away by Xie Yu.


    Xie Heng smiled in Danfeng''s eyes.


    "You all get back." Wen Jiu sent everyone out, got up, took the folding fan, walked to the side of the table, gently knocked Xie Heng''s forehead, "you, what do you want to be angry with him?"


    Xie Heng raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "who told him to run? Just leave me alone to do errands here."


    It''s the most tiring thing in the world to be an emperor.


    People who haven''t touched this position feel that it is the only good thing in the world. They fight for life and death and don''t hesitate to gamble their lives.


    Those who really sit on this supreme throne are not so tired that they die young, but also have to live a short life for many years.


    "You''re right." Wen Jiu looked at Xie Heng''s approval of folding all day. He was distressed. He couldn''t bear to be strange. He opened the folding fan and gently shook it to fan him.


    Whether Xie hengzhan is reasonable or not, ye Zhiqiu has to come to Yonghe palace to find warm wine, and Xie Xuan has to come with him.


    For several days, your majesty caught Lord Shoufu here to read the book together.


    Wen Jiu helped Ye Zhiqiu fix many things. Fourth childe and little six and seven often came to the palace to join in the fun.


    Because Lord Shoufu was busy with his life and Qin Shangshu was getting married, most of the affairs in the court fell on Xie Heng, so he didn''t want to go out of the palace for the summer.


    The summer of this year was not as hot as in previous years, but it rained continuously. Fortunately, everywhere received the water control policy issued by the Chaozhong early, avoiding many disasters.


    Wen Jiu is the leader of the harem. He has to preside over many affairs and worry about the marriage of the third childe. He took time to go back to Xie''s house to discuss the wedding banquet with Xie''s family.


    Although Xie Xuan was very smooth in handling major government affairs, he didn''t touch anything at home, especially these family contacts.


    Of course, no one dares to let Lord Shoufu learn these. When he is approaching, he can only be teased by the fourth childe and stand aside to watch his family worry about him and ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t understand this. All her brothers came from the stockade. They can''t help her at all except asking, "after you married Lord Shoufu, did you move to Xie''s house or Lord Shoufu moved to Moyi''s house?".


    She doesn''t care about herself. Xie Yu is as natural and calm as living in Hou''s house these days. She doesn''t look like someone who will mind it.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought: it should be possible for Xie Fu to stay for two days, Hou Fu to stay for two days, and Xie Yu''s yard to stay for two days.


    Little six and seven are still young. When they come, they also gather together. They don''t say anything except being clever and good.


    Those who really bother about this are Wen Jiu, Xie Wanjin, old lady Xie and third lady Xie.


    Wen wine way: "ah Yu likes sweet, this sweet cake needs to be more like."


    The people said again and again £º "Yes, yes."


    Wenjiu said again: "Xiaoye doesn''t like to be covered with pearls and emeralds. The wedding dress made for her should also be made in another style..."


    Anyway, it will have a very different meaning from the original bridal wedding clothes. Old lady Xie and third lady Xie have no opinion.


    Mr. Xie said with a smile, "don''t say it''s changing the style. Even if Xiao Ye wears men''s clothes and the third brother plays the bride, I have no problem!"


    Xie Yu smelled the speech and glanced at him coolly.


    Xie Wanjin got up and changed positions with Rong Sheng. He directly avoided his third brother''s eyes and said to Ye Zhiqiu, "Xiaoye, it depends on whether you like it or not!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the Xie family fell on Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu was originally a person who was easily sleepy when he heard complex things. He was suddenly awakened by the fourth childe''s sentence and said quite unnaturally: "no, no! Although I like Sanxian, I still... Don''t let him play the bride..."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice.


    Xie Wanjin is a It''s not too big to watch the excitement. He immediately said, "what are you talking about, Xiao Ye? If you want him to be the bride, say it! Our Xie family is very open-minded. As long as you are happy, you can do anything about the marriage!"


    Xie Yu''s eyes fell on Ye Zhiqiu''s face and whispered "Zhiqiu?"


    "That''s not good!" Ye Zhiqiu stood up and said, "my Sanxian is so beautiful. If he plays the bride and looks like the city, he will attract people all over the city to admire him, won''t I be able to live in the future?"


    Xie Xuan took her hand, pulled her back to him, sat down and whispered, "don''t pay attention to him."


    As soon as Xie Wanjin heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoye, you think everyone in the world will like my third brother! In fact, no one dares to spend a lifetime with him except you."


    Xie Xuan frowned and said, "Xie Wanjin!"


    "The fourth childe''s words are so bad." Ye Zhiqiu held Xie Xuan''s hand, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "in my eyes, Sanxian is the best! Don''t say that he is so liked and admired, even if others just look at him more, I don''t want to."

 Chapter 995

    Xie Xuan heard that the original slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out, and a handsome face with no expression for many years also took a shallow smile.


    After watching Ye Zhiqiu for a long time, he turned his eyes to the fourth childe and said very gently, "if you want to wear wedding clothes to walk the street, it''s OK for your brother."


    The warm sun was shining in the afternoon. The family sat under the flower rack to enjoy the cool. The third childe smiled and even the ice on the side melted faster.


    Seeing his third brother like this, Xie Wanjin was so scared that his hair stood up and waved his hand: "no, no! Third brother, you''d better ignore me! You''re so... I''m really afraid."


    Before the words fell, old lady Xie looked at her with the eyes of "you calm down".


    Mrs. Xie on one side was more direct. She raised her foot and kicked the fourth childe under the table. She whispered, "what are you talking about? Shut up!"


    God knows how difficult it is for ah Lu to smile?!


    Although the third childe has been filial and respectful to his elders in recent years, he just goes to salute and greet him every festival and nods to ask him anything. Well, it''s not interesting to urge him to get married, but today is obviously different from the past.


    He has learned to tell jokes like the east wind!


    Although the joke was not very funny, it frightened Xie Wanjin.


    However, Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie smiled with great applause.


    The fourth childe was hurt by being kicked. The whole man shrank back and leaned directly on Rong Sheng. He leaned close to his ear and complained softly: "I see that my aunt took the third brother as her own, and I probably picked it up."


    Rongsheng hooked his lips, slightly bowed down and whispered to him, "I really want to see you wear a wedding dress."


    "This..." Xie Wanjin habitually wanted to refute, but he stopped with only one word.


    He looked at Rong Sheng with complicated eyes and said in his heart: I obviously want to tease my third brother!


    How did I dig a hole for myself?


    What''s all this!


    The fourth childe raised his hand and pushed Rong Sheng to the other side. He whispered, "this is not the time to say this now. I was put forward by the third brother. You can''t do anything if you just look around and don''t help."


    "I''m serious." Rongsheng''s voice was very low, but with an undisguised smile, "you look very good in your wedding dress."


    "I look good in everything!" Xie Wanjin didn''t want to say this to Rongsheng anymore, so he pinched him on the waist before he spoke again and successfully shut the other party''s mouth.


    Rongsheng turned his head and looked at him subtly.


    The fourth childe raised his chin and motioned Rongsheng to see Xie Yu.


    After the third childe gave back Xie Wanjin, he kept staring at Ye Zhiqiu.


    At a time when the sky is bright and the world is in a good season, even when they look at each other for a while, they also have deep feelings, and their eyebrows and eyes can convey feelings.


    Wen Jiu''s eyes turned around on the people. Knowing that the two had no mind to focus on these trivial things, they talked to several elders with a smile.


    Xie Xiaoliu was so big that when he first saw his third brother so close to mortals, he couldn''t help looking at him and ye Zhiqiu more.


    Xie Yu is used to being peeped at by people because of his excellent face.


    On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu can''t sit still,


    When she said that just now, she was very natural, and didn''t feel what kind of love words she couldn''t let others hear. At the moment, she suddenly felt a little hot faced when she saw Xie and the people. She couldn''t help lowering her voice and biting her ears. "Shouldn''t I just say those words to you in front of so many people?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. ¡± Xie Xuan raised his hand, pinned the hair falling from ye Zhiqiu''s sideburns behind his ears, and asked in a low voice, "you can say anything you want to me."


    When ye Zhiqiu heard this, he couldn''t hold down his joy. There was a voice in his heart shouting to hold him and kiss him.


    She thought to herself: I really like Xie Yu''s mouth!


    But at this time, she felt that the eyes of the Xie family seemed to fall on herself. For a moment, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She endured quite hard.


    Sitting next to her, the corner of the warm wine eye glanced at the small movements of the two people, took out the brochures that had written down several important things in the palace, got up slowly to block them for the two people, looked through them and said to several elders: "This is the wedding dress style and post style set for the time being. There are still many young officials in the court who have not married yet. Let them make the wedding banquet more lively at that time. This is the idea of Lord Ji..."


    When ye Zhiqiu got up to speak with warm wine, he pulled Xie Yu over, kissed him on the lip and quickly retreated.


    This affair of stealing kisses behind everyone''s back not only makes the heart beat faster, but also has an unspeakable joy.


    Moreover, she kissed too quickly and retreated faster. She didn''t taste the taste at all. She regretted it. Before sitting down with warm wine, she quickly gathered together to kiss Xie Yu.


    The speed is slower this time.


    When ye Zhiqiu was ready to retreat, Xie Xuan suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist and refused to let go.


    The Xie family''s attention seemed to be taken by warm wine. They all gathered together on the stone table to read the brochures. Even Xiao Liu Xiao Qi, who was not interested in those things, looked up at the birds in the air.


    The surrounding flowers are in full bloom, and the light golden sunshine passes through the branches and leaves and falls on everyone, floating the brilliance of the garden.


    Xie Yu looked at Ye Zhiqiu with an inky eye and whispered, "your husband, you can kiss if you want. What are you hiding?"


    With that, he bowed his head and kissed Ye Zhiqiu gently on her lips. After a while, he slowly let her go.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s brain "buzzed", and then began to get dizzy and couldn''t find the north.


    Sanxian is really


    Why must the marriage be like this!


    She thought in a mess. If she had known this, she should have used strong to him when she was in Feiyun stronghold. The people who did her certainly didn''t have to have so many things behind.


    That''s two words.


    Regret!


    But... Were you looking at me and Sanxian just now?


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly turned his head and looked at the crowd.


    As a result, the Xie family still discussed the matter. Little six and seven were still looking at the eaves. They didn''t know what they were looking at for a long time. Only Xie Wanjin''s eyes were facing her and picked it rather narrowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows jumped and whispered to Xie Yu, "Xie Si must have seen it!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Xie Xuan looked at the fourth childe with Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and said faintly: "if he dares to take it out and say it, I''ll let him go to Yunzhou to mine."


    Ye Zhiqiu forgot to be ashamed when he heard the speech, and looked sympathetically at the smiling fourth childe across the street, "this... Isn''t it good?"


    Xie Yu smiled imperceptibly, "I think it''s very good."


    Xie Wanjin on the opposite side immediately: "..."


    Although he didn''t hear what the third brother and Xiaoye were saying, what was the sudden coolness behind it?


    The fourth childe thought: no!


    The third brother must be thinking about how to calculate me again!

 Chapter 996

    Xie Wanjin was looked at by his third brother and felt the idea of "hiding from Beijing for a while". Rong Sheng on his side naturally raised his hand on his shoulder and looked at Xie Yu with a very shallow smile.


    Xie Xuan didn''t think so. He glanced at them lightly and looked away at the Xie family who had been discussing how to do the marriage.


    The fourth childe immediately put down his heart, leaned against Rong Sheng, smiled low and whispered to him, "the first auxiliary is the first of all officials, and our national master is also above ten thousand people, ha ha."


    You really don''t have to be afraid of the third brother!


    Rong Sheng smiled, "in fact, Xie Yu''s temperament is OK. ¡±


    "What?" Xie Wanjin thought he had heard wrong at first. He opened a pair of peach blossoms and looked at the man in front of him. "You say he has a good temperament?"


    Rong Sheng nodded and whispered, "you provoke me like this every day. He hasn''t done anything to you yet. I think he is a man with a wide mind."


    The fourth childe heard that Rong Sheng was hurting himself. He paused for a moment, then raised his lips and said with a smile: "brother Rong, I''m not provoked."


    Rong Sheng looked at him: "Huh?"


    Xie Wanjin tilted his head, put his cheek on the back of Rong Sheng''s hand on his shoulder, and whispered, "I''m clearly trying to add some fresh vitality to my third brother. Only heaven and earth know the pain of my heart."


    "Only heaven and earth know?" Rong Sheng said, "then I know, but what should I do?"


    Xie Wanjin said, "you know, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    Rongsheng''s star eyes dyed a smile and nodded slightly, "it''s reasonable."


    "When did what I said make no sense?" Xie Wanjin was a man who could open a dyeing workshop when he got three colors, even with a smile.


    The little six on the side looked up at the sky for a long time, and his neck was sore. As soon as he lowered his head and pressed his neck, he saw that his fourth brother and young master Rong were very close to the ground. He immediately looked up at the flowers, and quickly prepared for the side Xiao Qi, who had a rest for a while, was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Zian asked softly, "can you not be so surprised?"


    Xie Zishu wronged and said, "I don''t want to. They all say that you don''t look at or listen to me, but your brother has to do such an ''indecent'' thing when he sits beside you. What can I do?"


    Xie Zi was speechless when he settled down: "...."


    Previously, the son of the Xie family was talked all over the world about not getting a wife when he was old. It seemed that there was something wrong with the men of the Xie family.


    Now they are in pairs one by one, but they suffer from the two little ones.


    In his busy schedule, Wen Jiu took time to look up at Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, pushed the cakes on the table to his two, and Wen said, "I don''t know where to look, just concentrate on eating cakes."


    "OK, sister-in-law." Xie Zishu responded very quickly.


    Xie Zian took a piece of cake and ate it slowly. He looked back at the arch and whispered to Xiao Liu, "don''t remember you like this."


    Xie Zishu smelled the speech and looked at him very subtly. "I said you really raised don''t remember as your daughter?"


    She also really couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help asking, "Xie Zian, you''re so young. Why are you so addicted to being a father?"


    In addition to reading and practicing martial arts, Xie Zian always revolves around the little girl when he has a little spare time.


    Today, he didn''t take me with him because he didn''t remember taking a nap. I haven''t seen him for an hour at most. The boy is thinking about the little girl when he eats a cake.


    That''s weird.


    Xie Zian was a little embarrassed by what she said, and hurriedly said, "what''s wrong with being a father? I just don''t remember. It''s very likable. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "So you don''t like being a father." Xie Zishu dragged the ending long. The girl''s voice was soft and smiling, which was particularly beautiful. "Are you raising a child''s daughter-in-law for yourself?"


    When Xie Zi settled down: "


    I can''t talk this day.


    The boy picked up a cake and stuffed it directly into Xie Zishu''s mouth, "eat more and talk less!"


    The latter was immediately gagged and couldn''t say anything.


    While discussing the business, several elders watched the younger generation laugh. Although they didn''t go to see what they were doing, they actually had a panoramic view of everything, and the smile on their faces became stronger.


    The Xie family discussed all kinds of matters Two or three hours, chatting and laughing from time to time, and the afternoon soon passed.


    When the sun was sinking in the west, the sun was shining. Suddenly, there was thunder in the clear sky, a strong wind, rolling dark clouds came in an instant, and the bean heavy rain fell down.


    Wenjiu and the Xie family all got up and went into the house. A group of young ladies quickly packed up the things under the flower rack.


    Mrs. Xie glanced at the sky and said strangely, "it''s good. How can it rain when it rains? ¡±


    Xie Yucheng said, "it''s rainy this summer. Doesn''t that mean it''s going to rain?"


    Mrs. Xie also said:¡° This is true in summer. "


    She said, then turned to Wenjiu, "it''s raining so hard that it''s inconvenient for ah Jiu to go back to the palace today."


    As soon as Wen Jiu was about to speak, Xie Wanjin on the side said first, "that elder brother must be sleepless tonight."


    Wen Jiu smiled at the fourth childe and said in a warm voice, "the rain comes fast and must go fast. It''s not too late to come back when the rain stops."


    Mrs. Xie nodded, then turned to ask Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu, "ah Xuan and Zhiqiu, why don''t you rest at home today?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and suddenly blushed.


    Although Xie Yu often came to the Hou''s house these days, they only lived next door and slept separately. If they stayed in Xie''s house today, the meaning would be completely different.


    She didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Xuan did not urge, but looked at her with eyes as black as ink.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie quickly said, "it''s raining so hard that you can''t stop today. You don''t live anywhere. Moreover, the hidden bamboo garden is cooler than other places. It''s the most suitable summer vacation!"


    "Then..." Ye Zhiqiu returned Some hesitated. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard thunder outside the house.


    The sky with dark clouds is full of lightning and thunder, which is quite like the legendary immortal''s posture of crossing the sky in front of the road.


    As a result, everyone had no intention of joking.


    Mrs. Xie quickly helped the old lady to sit down, tried to ease the atmosphere and said, "isn''t this Lei Gong electric mother fighting today? Why is it so fierce?"


    Wenjiu was quite restless. He went to the window to see the scene outside.


    Xie Xuan, Xie Wanjin and others also walked behind her and looked at the dark sky.


    The thunder rang out from heaven and earth. The lightning broke the dark clouds. The faces of the people were clear and dark. Suddenly, several fell in the same direction.


    A moment later, the fire splashed everywhere and white smoke rose faintly.


    Xie Wanjin was stunned, "that''s..."


    "The direction of the palace." Xie Xuan''s voice suddenly answered.


    Wenjiu''s face suddenly changed, turned away and everyone was about to go out

 Chapter 997

    "Ah Jiu." seeing this, old lady Xie quickly got up and shouted to her.


    These young people of the Xie family are stable people. They don''t panic when they warm wine. They are very calm. But once it comes to Xie Heng, it will be completely different to her.


    The old lady also knew that ah Jiu was concerned about Xie Heng and kindly advised: "it''s raining so hard outside, it''s lightning and thunder. It''s hard to go on the road now. You''d better wait."


    "Yes, yes! Come back when the rain stops." Mrs. Xie got up and advised, "the imperial palace is so big, where is the east wind so easy to be hurt? Ah Jiu, don''t be careful. Since Dongfeng took that position, we have worked hard on state affairs day and night, worked hard and loved the people. No one will chop him!"


    Wenjiu was so upset that he didn''t feel much at ease after listening to these words. He answered twice and went out.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie San couldn''t stop her, so they had to let Xie Yu and Xie Wanjin go with them.


    As a result, ye Zhiqiu and Rong Sheng couldn''t sit still and simply went into the palace together.


    It rained cats and dogs outside. Wenjiu and his party went out of Xie''s house to the palace. The accompanying maids held umbrellas and drove. No one dared to delay half a minute. All of them acted very neatly.


    The strong wind passed through the street, leaving the flowers and leaves on both sides scattered, and the water on the ground deepened rapidly with the naked eye.


    Warm wine, a heart hanging in the air, sitting in the carriage listening to the thunder, more and more uneasy.


    The maid''s soft voice comforted her. She couldn''t hear it at all. She raised her hand to lift the driving curtain and looked out from time to time to urge the coachman: "hurry up! Hurry up!"


    The horseshoe flew through the rain and broke the wind to the palace gate. The waiter sitting in front of the carriage shouted, "the queen returns to the palace!"


    Before the sound fell, several attendants in the palace rushed out in the rain, walked in front of the carriage and said in a surprised voice: "madam! Something bad is going on, madam!"


    "Why are you so frightened?" Wen Jiu lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the waiters, who responded to her panicked faces That''s a bad feeling.


    she His voice suddenly became hoarse. "But what happened to your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty, he..."


    As soon as the waiter closest to the carriage spoke, he was interrupted by Wang Liang, "Your Majesty is fine. Your majesty has nothing!"


    "Don''t be surprised, madam." the internal attendant brushed aside a crowd and gathered around the window. He lowered his voice and said with warm wine: "Your Majesty is waiting for your madam in Yonghe palace. Go quickly."


    "OK." Wen Jiu put down the curtain and tried to make his voice sound as usual, "go back to the palace."


    When the sound fell, a crowd hurried into the palace and went straight to Yonghe palace.


    On the way, ye Zhiqiu whispered to Xie Xuan, "it''s raining so hard that Duke Wang runs to the palace gate... And the waiter running out in front is so flustered that he doesn''t think so..."


    Xie Xuan shook his head, and ye Zhiqiu''s words suddenly stopped.


    Xie Wanjin smiled twice, pretending to be relaxed and said, "it''s all right. Didn''t father Wang say that his eldest brother is in Yongning palace? It must be all right."


    Wenjiu didn''t answer. He was silent all the way to Yonghe palace.


    "Empress!" the people in the palace greeted her as soon as they saw her coming back.


    Wen Jiu didn''t even bother to ask them what had happened, so she rushed into the hall. Before she saw Xie Heng, she first saw a group of imperial doctors waiting in the hall, and then her eyes moved slightly. She saw Xie Heng lying on the couch with a thick white gauze wrapped around his head, and blood seeped faintly.


    "Xie Heng!" Wen Jiu He shouted and hurried to the bed, "you What''s the matter? I''ve only been out of the palace for half a day. You... You asked Wang Liang to pick me up at the palace gate. Do you want to scare me to death? "


    She was anxious and incoherent.


    God knows what she was thinking when she saw Wang Liang drinking those little waiters in front of the palace!


    Xie Heng looked at such a wine, but smiled, "it''s no big deal, just suddenly miss you."


    Wen Jiu was about to speak when he saw him stretch out his arms to himself.


    "Scared, ah Jiu?" Xie Heng said with a smile, "come on, let me hug."


    Wen Jiu sat beside the couch and carefully approached him. Their hearts were almost connected.


    She was more than frightened. Since her rebirth, she feared the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. Every time thunder changed, she was afraid that her dream would end, that these joys were stolen, and that Xie Heng would be involved with her.


    "I''m too anxious to take an umbrella again?" Xie Heng gently brushed away the rain in her hair and said in a warm voice: "next time, I can''t do this, ah Jiu."


    "Yes." Warm wine answered softly.


    Just as she was about to ask how his injury came, Xie Heng took the lead and whispered, "I''m very sleepy. I have to squint for a while. Don''t cry. ¡±


    His voice became lighter and lighter, and Danfeng''s eyes changed from half opened and half narrowed to completely closed, just for a moment.


    Wen Jiu felt that he held his hand and suddenly dropped down, so he fell asleep.


    She was so frightened that she called in his ear, "Xie Heng..."


    The couch can no longer hear and will not respond.


    Xie Yu and others followed closely and saw such a scene.


    Lord Shoufu''s face suddenly cooled down and asked everyone in the hall in a deep voice, "what happened? How could your majesty be injured?"


    The servants stammered: "the thunder broke down the newly built moon watching building, and the fallen wood board hurt old Wang. Your Majesty was hurt to save Lord Wang..."


    "Moon tower" £¿ Isn''t it the place where the moon platform used to be? It''s not a good place! It was blown up before, and it''s just been built. Why did something happen there again! "Xie Wanjin said anxiously," what are your majesty and Lord Wang doing there without anything? "


    He really couldn''t figure out what to do if he didn''t stay in the hall in such a heavy rain and ran to the new moon watching building?


    Are you full?


    The palace people whispered, "it didn''t rain when your majesty went down to the moon tower."


    "Lord Wang and all the elders went to your majesty for advice about the affairs in the court. Who knows..."


    These individuals didn''t speak clearly. Fortunately, Wang Liang came back in a short time. In front of the people, he said that Lord Wang had been chasing his majesty all these days because he was dissatisfied with his Majesty''s failure to deal with the Lord Moyi.


    Wang Liang said: "Lord Wang was carrying a lightning needle. It was originally that there would be thunder in the rain today, so as to lead the thunder to death in front of his majesty. It caused rumors among the people with the theory of Providence warning, which cut off the momentum of women entering the court as officials. His Majesty was quick to save him, but he was injured by the falling board..."


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to hear these bad things. He turned to the doctors on one side and asked, "how''s your Majesty''s injury? What medicine did you use? When can you wake up?"

 Chapter 998

    "Your Majesty''s injury is not serious. He has stopped bleeding and bandaged, and has taken Huyuan pill." the eldest doctor told his majesty what he had told him long ago and listened to warm wine. When he said it, he couldn''t help looking at the others. He looked obviously hesitant. "It depends on your majesty when you can wake up..."


    As soon as Wen Jiu heard these prevaricating words, he knew it was meaningless to listen again. He immediately interrupted, "Rongsheng, Rongsheng... Come and see his injury."


    Xie Wanjin remembered that he was dragging a treasure and didn''t let go. He hurriedly pulled Rong Sheng forward and urged, "brother Rong, come on! Look what happened to my eldest brother."


    "Don''t panic." Rong Sheng only said these two words, and he didn''t know who he was pacifying.


    As he spoke in a warm voice, he reached out and gently pulled out Xie Heng''s hand holding warm wine, with his fingertips on his pulse.


    The hall was silent for a time. It was not that the Xie family didn''t appreciate the medical skills of these people in the hospital. It was really because Xie Heng was in a complex condition. He had been in a coma twice before. Although he was injured this time, it was difficult to ensure that he didn''t wake up for several days after he fell asleep as last time.


    Everyone was too nervous to go out.


    Wen Jiu kept looking at Xie Heng and never moved away for a moment.


    Rong Sheng felt Xie Heng''s pulse for a long time, then looked closely at the injury on Xie Heng''s head, and then said, "it''s not a fatal injury, it''s just that he just hit his head. As for why he didn''t faint on the spot, he didn''t sleep until you came back. You still have to ask him after he woke up."


    Rao Shiguo has seen countless strange things, and he doesn''t understand how Wen Jiu and Xie Heng made these impossible things frequently.


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and asked in a hurry, "then he..."


    "If it''s just a bruise, she should wake up tomorrow." Rong Sheng knew what she thought in her heart and answered directly before she finished asking, "if it caused his strange disease, it''s uncertain."


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help feeling dejected at the smell of his words.


    If it weren''t for her, Xie Heng wouldn''t have to suffer this crime ¡£


    "Where are the pills I brought back from Hanchuan last time? Take them out and use them for my elder brother." Xie Wanjin pulled Rongsheng''s hand, lowered his voice and said, "say something useful. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Rong Sheng pursed his lips, looked at the fourth childe''s vision, and appropriately changed his mouth: "I said earlier that his strange disease sometimes doesn''t exist. If you want to cure it, you have to wait until it comes to really suit the remedy to the case. This time is an opportunity."


    He asked Wen Jiu to take out all the things Xie Si had brought back from Hanchuan.


    Warm wine sent out all the imperial doctors and palace attendants, leaving only Wang Liang and Xie family. Then he directly opened the dark space under the couch, took out the bottles and cans and put them by the couch.


    Her hands trembled when she took things. As soon as the outsider left, she didn''t hide her panic. "It''s all here."


    These days, Xie Heng and she are like nobody else. It seems that they don''t care about the strange disease. In fact, warm wine is extremely worried. Even if Xie Heng suddenly sleeps for a long time, they can put these things that may be used in the sleeping place and reach out to get them.


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hand to put the bottles and cans in order, and said calmly, "warm the wine, you still have a lot to do. Before you panic, you don''t have to be confused, and you can''t be confused."


    Wen Jiu''s face was slightly white and he nodded strongly.


    Rong Sheng said again, "now, send someone to Xie''s house to bring Buji here."


    "OK." after Wen Jiu answered, he turned and told Wang Liang, "father-in-law Wang, take someone to invite the Buji girl in the seventh childe''s yard. Be sure to let her enter the palace immediately."


    "Yes, madam." Wang Liang hurriedly answered.


    Xie Xuan frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want that little girl to cure my eldest brother?"


    Even if he had known that the girl was not simple, it was still difficult for him to accept handing over the safety of his eldest brother to someone of unknown origin.


    Rong Sheng said without raising his head: "the third brother has the Kung Fu to think about her age. I''d better think about how to let her volunteer to help."


    Xie Xuan''s face became a little ugly and stopped talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly whispered to him not to think so much. Now it''s the most important thing for people to wake up.


    Xie Wanjin bumped Rong Sheng with his elbow and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "the third brother is worried. The eldest brother is anxious to ask such a question. Can''t you talk to him well?"


    Rongsheng looked up at him and said slowly, "if I speak to him in a good voice, he will probably start to worry that I will join hands with the foreign enemy to kill Xie Heng."


    Xie Wanjin was speechless when he heard the speech: "


    This is indeed a problem.


    The third brother likes to think about things. I''m afraid he can''t change it in his life.


    Forget it, forget it.


    be it so.


    Several people in the hall spoke to each other. Only warm wine kept quiet and stared at the sleepy Xie Heng.


    She thought, if only she could change with Xie Heng.


    I''d rather be sick than watch my beloved suffer in fear, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Fortunately, before long, Wang Liang went back and said, "madam! Miss six and childe seven came into the palace with Miss Buji."


    He met these people on the way and brought them immediately.


    Xie Zishu trotted into the hall all the way, all over her embroidered shoes rain.


    Xie Zian walked quickly with Bu Ji in his arms. When he saw the people inside, he looked up at himself. The seventh childe was still a little confused. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your eldest brother?"


    Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "put down the girl who doesn''t remember."


    Xie Zian didn''t understand, but he slowly put the little girl on the ground and took his sleeve to wipe the rain off her face.


    Seeing that several brothers and sisters hurried back to the palace and comforted their elders at home for a while, the seventh childe decided to come and have a look. As a result, when he was going out, he met Xiao Bu Ji, who was awakened by lightning. He couldn''t leave the little girl. He was really worried about his elder brother, so he simply hugged him and didn''t remember.


    As a result, I met father-in-law Wang halfway and asked him where he didn''t remember.


    At present, this situation is not quite right. It seems that it is more important for brother and sister-in-law to see or not remember than to see him.


    Rongsheng raised his eyes and looked at the little girl. He said calmly, "come here."


    Don''t remember standing next to Xie Zian, "I''ve never saved people in vain."


    The little girl''s voice is still soft and waxy. She just carries her hands behind her back when she speaks, vaguely looking like an adult.


    "What do you want?" Wen Jiu looked at the little girl a few steps away. "I can give you anything in the world."


    Don''t remember to smile, raise your finger to the boy in front of you, and say clearly: "I want him."

 Chapter 999

    Xie Zian was stunned when he saw this.


    Didn''t you just say how the elder brother is? Why do you want such a little girl to see it all of a sudden?


    Whatever her sister-in-law says, she can ask for anything.


    The most important thing is that the little girl said she wanted him. What''s going on?!


    The seven childe, who had been completely blinded by the drum, couldn''t turn his mind at once.


    Xie Zishu didn''t quite understand what was going on, but her first reaction was to say, "Xie Zian, your child''s daughter-in-law wants you to be his child''s adoptive husband ¡£¡±


    Xie Zian looked subtle and said, "don''t talk."


    "She''s right." Bu Ji looked up at Xie Zian with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    Xie Zishu hurriedly covered her mouth and silently walked to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xie Zian tried to suppress the thoughts of "I don''t seem to wake up today" and "I shouldn''t be sleepwalking".


    After a long delay, the young man asked with a complicated look: "... You are so young. Do you know what Tong Yangfu means?"


    "I know." Bu Ji nodded very seriously and said in a soft voice, "and I''m not young. It seems that I''m older than you."


    Xie Zian looked at the little turnip in front of him and fell into deep doubt.


    Don''t you remember... Older than me?


    How is that possible!


    "We people in Hanchuan can''t see our age." after saying this, bu Ji raised his hand and began to roll his sleeves.


    Xie Zian''s thoughts were still wandering, but his body seemed to react faster than his brain. He bent down directly to roll up the sleeves for the little girl, folded them twice, and then rolled them up, pulling the messy broken hair between his forehead.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was speechless for a moment: "


    Xie Zishu on the side opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    After Xie Zian finished these, he was suddenly embarrassed.


    He shouldn''t have done this at a time like this.


    Don''t remember to look up at the jade like boy in front of you. His smile is more and more beautiful. His voice is soft and waxy. "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Anyway, I have to see if your eldest brother is saved."


    When Xie Zi settled down: "


    Don''t remember, under the gaze of the people in the hall, he turned and walked to the couch, raised his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger in the center of Xie Heng''s eyebrows and nodded.


    The girl closed her eyes and felt it for a moment. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she opened her eyes and turned over the bottles beside her pillow.


    Wen Jiu looked worried, "don''t remember, what happened to him?"


    Without remembering or answering, he picked out a small sapphire bottle, poured out a red pill and fed it to Xie Heng.


    Xie Xuan stepped forward quickly, stopped the action he didn''t remember, and asked fiercely, "what are you going to feed my eldest brother?"


    Don''t remember to look up at him calmly, "let go."


    The atmosphere was a bit stalemate for a while.


    Everyone knows that Xie Heng is very important to Xie Yu. On weekdays, the head assistant is cold enough when dealing with government affairs. It''s about his eldest brother. He''s just turned into ice residue.


    "Third brother!" for fear of not remembering to repent and quit, Xie Wanjin quickly came forward and took Xie Zhen''s hand. "Third brother, let go first. I brought these pills back from Hanchuan. They are all good things. I asked brother Rong to test them before. They are not poisonous."


    The fourth childe spoke very fast. He looked back at Xie Zian and whispered, "people in Hanchuan want what they want. They don''t deceive people."


    Xie Xuan looked at it with a complicated look, and then turned to look at Xiao Qi.


    The latter raised his hand and touched the back of his head. Suddenly, he felt that it was a bit like a dream today.


    Don''t remember to calmly feed Xie Heng the pill in his hand. The pill melted at the entrance. Everyone held their breath and watched the changes after he took the medicine.


    Not remembering to brush the rain on his sleeves, he said carelessly, "after taking this pill, he can only stabilize his heart pulse temporarily."


    Xie Yu heard the speech and immediately said, "that..."


    "What are you staring at me? As I said before, you have to use soul separation beads to cure his problem of easily falling asleep." don''t remember directly interrupting the third childe, a bit of impatience has appeared on his face, "did you get the beads?"


    Warm wine, listening to them talking like this, looked more and more numb.


    Xie Heng almost didn''t mention the strange disease in front of her. Everything about it avoided her. He didn''t even remember when he looked ill to Xie Heng and said he wanted some soul separation beads. Wen Jiu didn''t know anything about it.


    The only thing she knows is:


    The more complete the concealment, the more difficult Xie Heng''s strange disease is to cure.


    Xie Wanjin didn''t care about what his elder brother had told him to hide from ah Jiu, so he said, "that soul separation pearl is the most precious treasure of Nanhua. It''s said that it can change fortune against the sky and turn back time. The Nanhua royal family hides it as a treasure. Why did you say that you can only pick up a stone everywhere?"


    "I don''t care whose treasure it is? Anyway, I need it now. If not, I can''t save Xie Heng." the girl turned to Xie Yu.


    Xie Xuan said in a deep voice, "I have sent people to Nanhua to negotiate several times. The first two times have failed. The last person who went there has not come back."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what happened to the bead they said, but it was used by his majesty to save his life, but she refused to give it. When she thought about it, she was so angry that she clenched her hand into a fist: "the people of Nanhua are so stingy that they won''t give a bead. When I wave my troops to the south to level it, Nanhua will take the soul separation bead!"


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid I can''t wait that long." Xie Wanjin looked very positive and said to the crowd, "the imperial capital still needs the third brother and ah Jiu to stabilize it. At present, I can only go to Nanhua to see if I can get the bead."


    The fourth childe looked back at Rong Sheng.


    A few years ago, Dayan crushed the surrounding countries by force, and the surrounding countries did not dare to act rashly, because the God of war was the king, and no one dared to commit it in the world.


    If the news of Xie Heng''s illness comes out, it will turn into chaos and chaos.


    If Nanhua learns about this, he may not only refuse to give Li hunzhu, but also take people from the past as hostages.


    This time, misfortunes and blessings are unpredictable.


    Rongsheng looked at him and said in his usual voice, "I''ll go with you."


    Before his words fell, another voice followed, "I personally went to Nanhua to get the soul separation beads."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the warm wine who said this.


    She just raised her hand very calmly and touched Xie Heng''s face. Her voice was gentle and said, "you keep saying that you will never hide anything from me again, but you lied to me again. I also promised you not to get involved in dangerous places in your life. This time, you will not count. In this way, you and I will be even."


    Wang Liang was shocked when he heard the speech, and hurriedly urged, "empress..."


    The people in the hall also turned pale at the sound, and all of them were anxious to persuade her. Just at this time, the waiter outside the hall came to report, "tell the queen, someone outside the palace presented this thing, saying that it was her old friend, who traveled thousands of miles to meet her."


    The waiter lowered his head and put a red water sleeve on his hands.


    Seeing the warm wine, his eyes were slightly red. He immediately came forward to take a closer look at the water sleeve and asked in a dumb voice, "where is the man now?"

 Chapter 1000

    The internal attendant who came to report was stunned. He quickly replied with a trembling voice: "it''s outside the Palace door."


    "You wait here, I''ll be right back." Wen Jiu only said this, held the water sleeve tightly in his hand and hurried out.


    "Ah Jiu!"


    "Mother!"


    Xie Yu, Xie Wanjin and others She opened her mouth and went out of the hall as if she hadn''t heard of the wine.


    The wind and rain outside the hall, she quickly stepped into the rain curtain, and her sleeves and skirts were blown slowly by the strong wind £¬ He went away in a twinkling of an eye.


    The internal attendant hurriedly caught up with him to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin quickly turned to Tong Rongsheng and said, "brother Rong, you and the third brother are here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    He turned and left.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu also looked back at Xie Yu, hurriedly said "I''ll go too", and hurriedly followed up.


    The whole sky outside is overcast. The strong wind blows through the Palace Road and corridors, bringing countless branches and leaves and flowers.


    Bean sized raindrops kept falling, and the water on the ground rippled.


    Wen Jiu walked very fast. His skirt and shoes were covered with rain. He suddenly didn''t feel it. He ran all the way to the palace gate. He saw a man wearing a black cloak with his back facing the palace gate under the eaves not far away. His wide hat covered the whole head, revealing only a few strands of flying hair.


    Just like this, it is difficult to hide its charm.


    Warm wine steps slightly, only see such a back, then the eyes turn red.


    Unexpectedly, I can see my old friend again at this moment.


    The officers and men guarding the palace gate were shocked to see the empress hurrying in the rain. They saluted one after another. As soon as the head was about to speak, they raised their hands to stop it.


    Fearing that she might be surprised by the person not far away, she slowed down and walked over until it was only a step away, she gently opened her mouth and called, "Sumerian."


    The man lifted his big hat and looked back at her, revealing a smiling jade face. "You''re all right, shopkeeper Wen."


    They stood under the eaves together, and the rain from the tiles fell continuously, forming a broken bead curtain, some of which fell on them.


    The rain is slightly cool, but the heart is hot.


    Wenjiu and Su Ruoshui were separated for several years and met again. It was still the same at that time.


    Even if you change your clothes, when you are high and see each other, there is still light in your eyes.


    "You..." Wen Jiu once thought about what it would be like to meet old friends many times. Maybe there are endless words, maybe sigh, or never mention the past. It''s also good to talk about how things are now.


    But she never thought it would be like this. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start. Finally, she just reached out to touch Su Ruoshui''s face and said, "you''re still as good-looking as before."


    "That''s natural." Su Ruoshui was not polite at all. In the face of such exaggeration, he directly accepted it with a smile. He even held the hand of warm wine and pinched it. "You came very fast. You didn''t even support your umbrella. So you want to see me? ¡±


    Wen Jiu wanted to smile at her, but at the moment, he was concerned about Xie Heng. The corners of his lips could not be raised, so he nodded, his eyebrows and eyes said seriously, "yes, I do."


    Su Ruoshui''s smile became more and more bright when he heard the speech. "You have a conscience. It''s not worth my coming all the way."


    She left Dayan with warm wine. After several years, she thought it would be sad to return to the old city. Now she is only happy to see that warm wine is OK.


    Wen Jiu talked with Su Ruoshui for a while before she remembered. She looked behind her and saw that there was no one else. She couldn''t help asking strangely, "you Alone? "


    The dark line lurking in Nanhua said that Su Ruoshui was the favorite of the Lord of Nanhua. Li Xun did not hesitate to dismiss the 3000 beauties of the harem for her, which made the courtiers of the previous dynasty vomiting blood and seriously ill for several times. It was a mess and resentment everywhere.


    After the summer of this year, floods occurred frequently everywhere. How could Li Xun let her come so far?


    "It was originally a person, but it''s a pity that someone caught up on the way, but these are not important." Su Ruoshui smiled and became more and more charming. She stretched out her hand, took out a square white jade box from her sleeve and stuffed it into Wenjiu''s hand, "this is important."


    The box is not big, but Invisible with a chill, the tentacles hit the body.


    Warm wine was shivering with cold, suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes and asked, "is this?"


    "The soul separation beads you want."


    Su Ruoshui said it very casually.


    He gave warm wine to Nanhua''s treasure, as if he had just given a small object to play with.


    Completely ignoring the Minister of Nanhua, in order not to let Li Xun give the soul separation bead to Dayan, the hall was almost torn down in the court hall.


    Wen Jiu only felt that the white jade box in his hand seemed to weigh thousands of gold. He said with great gratitude, "thank you very much, Sumerian."


    "However, don''t be happy too soon." Su Ruoshui said with some pity to Shangwen''s eyes: "the bead has been placed in the treasure Pavilion. No one has moved it, but somehow it broke itself. Although I can bring the bead to you, I don''t have the ability to recover it. ¡±


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned and murmured, "how could it be broken?"


    Su Ruo watercourse: "there are many ways to say that the bead is broken. Some people say that it is the end of the transportation of the South China country, and others say that someone has used the soul separation bead... In short, the ministers are frightened and can''t eat or sleep when they know that the bead is broken."


    "No matter whether the bead is broken or complete, I want to thank you for sending it to me." Wen Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Su Ruoshui, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "you just brought me the soul separation bead. What would Nanhua do to you and Li Xun do to you in the future if he knew you had done this?"


    Su Ruoshui raised his hand with a smile and gently touched Wenjiu''s forehead with his fingertips. "I said, shopkeeper Wen, have you been spoiled for too long and your brain is not working well?"


    Wen jiumianlu didn''t understand: "what?"


    Su Ruoshui felt a little ridiculous when he mentioned it. "Since Dayan sent envoys to Nanhua to say they would exchange treasures for soul separation beads, they were afraid that Dayan had long known that the soul separation beads were broken. They wanted to annex Nanhua on the pretext that the national luck of Nanhua had come to an end, and there were more than three times more people guarding the broken beads."


    She raised her red lips slightly and asked with a smile, "what so many people are staring at, do you think if Li Xun didn''t open one eye and close one eye and let me get it, could I send it to the imperial capital for you?"


    Wen jiumo said, "it''s reasonable, but ¡­¡­¡±


    "But what?" Su Ruoshui knew that she was worried that she would be blamed. She interrupted Wen Jiu''s words first, gently lifted her right hand, brushed away Wen Jiu''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and said with a smile: "for Xie Heng, Wen Jiu''s good friend can be worth ten in the city. In Li Xun''s eyes, will su Ruoshui''s best friend be no more than a broken bead?"

 Chapter 1001

    Wen Jiu burst into tears when he heard the speech, smiled and said, "we Sumerians are priceless treasures. Naturally, we can compare with everything."


    She and the Sumerians were separated for several years. Because there had been discord between the two countries, she couldn''t even hear from each other. She could only learn about each other''s recent situation from the news sent back by the dark pile informant.


    But this time, Nanhua made it clear that she was unwilling to take out the soul separation beads. Su Ruoshui did not hesitate to offend Nanhua officials for her. If it were not for Li Xun''s protection, she would not be able to get out of Nanhua''s capital at all.


    Wen Jiu thought a lot, but he didn''t understand one thing. He couldn''t help asking, "but... What''s the matter with those ten cities?"


    "Don''t you know?" Su Ruo was surprised. "Xie Heng didn''t tell you about the ten cities?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head. "He didn''t mention it to me."


    "He''s really generous." Su Ruoshui sighed and said that Li Xun used ten cities in exchange for his trip to Nanhua.


    Naturally, she omitted all kinds of gratitude and resentment between her and her old friend. When she said it, she casually checked the past, just raised her hand and touched the moist corners of Wenjiu''s eyes, and said with a smile: "You and Xie Heng, one for the sake of his sweetheart, and the other for the sake of his bosom friend, say no or no. you two are really made for each other."


    Warm wine forced down the surging mood in his heart, with tears in his eyes, but said with a smile: "he and I are made for each other."


    In the three years when ah Jiu and Xie Heng separated, they experienced countless things, so they rarely mentioned it with a very tacit understanding.


    Now when she heard Su Ruoshui talk about such a thing, she found that she really loved her house and her dog.


    As they were talking, ye Zhiqiu, Xie Wanjin and others hurried after them. In the twinkling of an eye, they were only twenty or thirty steps away from them.


    Su Ruoshui glanced at those people and said softly, "well, it''s raining so hard that you didn''t even take your umbrella. They all chased out. Go back quickly, lest they see me and say something else."


    She put on her big hat and turned to go.


    "Su Meiren." Wen Jiu quickly stretched out his hand to hold her and said anxiously, "are you leaving so soon?"


    Su Ruoshui smiled and asked, "otherwise? Do you want me to drink?"


    She used her tail finger to hook the broken hair on the edge of Wen wine''s forehead, and said with some pity: "I want to stay and drink with you, but now you look so lost, I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to drink and laugh? Therefore, what you want to say to me and what you want to do with me will be saved for the next time."


    Warm wine was said to be on my mind. I couldn''t help holding the white jade box in my hand and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "you said everything. I... I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Do you need to thank me?" Su Ruoshui said with a smile, "but if you are really sorry, promise me one thing."


    "OK, you say." Wen Jiu is completely responsive to her at the moment.


    "If you promise so soon, you won''t be afraid that what I want is something you can''t afford?" Su Ruoshui was born with a pair of autumn eyes. When she looked at her, she was very affectionate, just like when they talked and laughed in Yongle square many years ago.


    "Not to mention that you won''t ask for things." Wen Jiu raised his eyes slightly and said slowly: "even if you want the hard to find treasure, as long as it is available in the world, there is nothing I can''t afford to warm wine."


    Su Ruoshui smiled more intensely, "OK, shopkeeper Wen is really heroic. Then you have to listen..."


    She suddenly leaned over to Wenjiu''s ear and whispered, "if one day Nanhua really runs out of breath, please make sure Xie Heng keeps Li Xun alive and let him be a rich and noble idle man, which should be today''s reward."


    The chaos in the South China Dynasty has begun, and the ministers are their own camp. Li Xun loves beauty, enjoys pleasure, and is proficient in poetry, literature and dance. He is only unwilling to be a king. He may be really tired of being forced to be the Lord of the country for so many years, so he let those things go. He holds beauty in his arms all day and only hears the long song and dance.


    The news had already reached the imperial capital through the dark pile, but it was inevitably shocking to say such words from the mouth of the Sumerians and Americans.


    Wen Jiuwei was stunned and whispered, "OK."


    Su Ruoshui didn''t say anything more. He immediately turned and disappeared into the rain curtain. The wind raised his black cloak and disappeared around the corner in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah Jiu!" Xie Wanjin quickly walked to Wen Jiu''s side and gave her an umbrella to keep out the wind and rain. "What was that just now?"


    Warm wine held the white jade box tighter and whispered, "old friend, come to send the soul separation beads."


    Ye Zhiqiu paused and couldn''t help saying, "this man... Came at a good time."


    Wenjiu didn''t speak in detail, but said, "go back first."


    Xie Wanjin and ye Zhiqiu said in unison, "OK. ¡±


    The sky was getting darker and darker. The electric light danced wildly in the sky through layers of dark clouds, and there were bursts of thunder.


    They all looked heavy and hurried back to Yonghe palace.


    Wenjiu walked in the front and directly took the white jade box in front of Buji. "The soul separation bead has been taken, but somehow, the bead has broken itself. Can you see if it can still be used?"


    When she opened the box, she saw a pile of broken transparent crystals with a faint halo. Just one look, she knew that it was by no means ordinary.


    Don''t remember reaching out and pulling the pile of fragments, he said casually, "this soul separation pearl is not only hidden by Nanhua as a treasure, but also used for all kinds of strange purposes, How can you break yourself? Do you think about it a little bit? "


    Warm wine is speechless for a moment.


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t think of so much.


    Later, when Xie Wangang wanted to speak, he was robbed by not remembering, "you think about it and ask again. If I''m tired and can''t save people because I talk too much, I can''t blame me."


    Xie Wanjin immediately: "


    The fourth childe was so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t Said, secretly in my heart: why didn''t I know you were so delicate?!


    When pestering Xiao Qi to say this and that, he doesn''t look like a tired person.


    He thought like this and suddenly had an idea. He motioned Xie Zian with his eyes to ask.


    The latter raised his eyes, touched his forehead, hardened his scalp, squatted down in front of Bu Ji, leveled with her line of sight, and said in a low voice: "if this soul separation bead was not broken by himself, how did it become like this?"


    The little girl reached out and scraped Xie Zian''s nose, smiled and said, "naturally, it''s because this bead has been used."


    "What!" Xie Wanjin widened his peach blossom eyes: "the soul separation beads have been used? Who has used them?"


    Xie Yujun''s face was heavy. "It''s impossible. I''ve investigated it many times before and confirmed that the soul leaving pearl of Nanhua has never been used in the past 300 years."


    The little girl raised her eyes and glanced at them. She said, "with your strength, you can only find out what happened today and before today. You can''t find out what those people have done in the future, can you?"

 Chapter 1002

    Everyone looked a little complicated when they heard the speech.


    After all, the little girl came from the place of Hanchuan. It''s mysterious enough. Now she says these words, I think it''s difficult to cure Xie Heng''s strange disease.


    Wen jiuleng was stunned, but suddenly understood something, "you mean..."


    "Don''t ask me about this." I know what she wants to ask without remembering a pair of her eyes. I just say it casually. I don''t know how it is. Now, there''s only one thing I can tell you. "


    Wen Jiuqiang said calmly, "you say."


    Not remembering his soft voice, he said, "the soul separation bead is very useful, but it can only be used once. It will be broken when used up. After it is broken, it can also be used to save people, but it can only be used to save the person related to the soul of this bead."


    She said, glancing at the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Xie Zian and the people in the hall. She was puzzled, and was patient to tell them the wonders of the soul separation bead. "It is reasonable that the bead will be useless after it is broken, but if the person who changed his life against the sky appears next to it, the fragment will show some light, Na, just like now."


    The little girl raised the white jade box to show the people. Although the faint light from the fragments of soul separation beads sometimes doesn''t exist, the faint color can''t be ignored.


    Xie wanjinqi said, "do you mean that the person who broke this soul separation bead is here?"


    Don''t remember to nod, "calculate and calculate. Only the one on the couch can get the soul separation beads here and really use them. You... Don''t seem to be able to do such a thing."


    Xie Xuan heard the speech and glanced at Ye Zhiqiu.


    The latter just looked at him at the moment and whispered, "it seems to make sense."


    Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng looked at each other for a moment and agreed to this.


    These two people may have gone to Hanchuan for a trip. They are more likely to accept the existence of strange things in the world than others. Therefore, their first reaction is not to question if they don''t remember, but to figure out who is most likely to have used the soul separation beads.


    There are only a few of them in the temple. Little six and seven will not do such a thing at all. Ah Jiu is a money lover. After thinking about it, only his eldest brother can get the best treasure of Nanhua and really use it.


    But what is it used for? Even if they are as wise as the Xie family, they still want to break their heads and can''t understand what''s going on.


    Little six said blankly, "but elder brother, what are you doing with this soul separation bead?"


    Only warm wine and gradually turn pale. In this way, her rebirth is not God''s mercy at all. She is not particularly lucky to have a chance to come back.


    But Xie Heng forced it for her?


    How is this possible?!


    In her previous life, Xie Heng was an enemy rather than a friend. When they were mostly in opposition, how could he do so much for her?


    Warm wine recalled that all kinds of previous lives appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t remember why Xie Heng was so.


    All of a sudden, my heart is mixed and very complex.


    Don''t remember that he was still calm as usual, and replied without salt: "now I don''t know whose life he used this bead to change. How much luck it took to break it. Whether today''s soul separation bead can be repaired, and what Xie Heng will change when he wakes up is even more unpredictable. Anyway, with my spiritual power, there is only one chance whether he succeeds or not. Whether you want to try it or not is up to you to discuss it yourself. "


    The little girl said that, then she went to one side and sat on the soft couch. She looked at the people with an expression that has nothing to do with me. She said slowly, "if you want me to do it anyway, you have to promise me the person I want."


    Xie Zian was still worried about his eldest brother. When he heard this, his handsome face suddenly turned red.


    Wen Jiu and the Xie family all looked at Xie Zian.


    Xie Wanjin first said, "there''s no need to discuss the matter of sending Xiao Qixu out? I''m mainly worried that this soul separation bead is not an ordinary thing. Will the broken bead hurt my eldest brother when it is repaired?"


    Rong Sheng said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s inevitable."


    Ye Zhiqiu said anxiously, "that won''t work."


    Xiao Liu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Xie Xuan looked at Bu Ji and frowned, "is there a more secure way?"


    Don''t remember to lift your eyes and look at the people, "this is the only way. It''s not safe, but it''s saved. Be content. Xie Heng was lucky enough to meet me. "


    Xie Zian looked at them saying one by one. He didn''t take him seriously at all. He couldn''t help suspecting that he, the seventh childe of the Xie family, had picked him up.


    If a brother hesitates a little, he won''t be like this.


    One by one, I don''t blink when I sell my brother.


    Wen Jiu thought a lot. After watching the sleepy Xie Heng on the couch for a long time, he looked back at Xie Zian and said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Qi..."


    "I''d like to." although Xie Zian thought about his brothers, he was only worried that his eldest brother didn''t care about me, but when his sister-in-law spoke, he didn''t let her say what was behind him: "don''t say it''s for his eldest brother, it''s all right. Let me take care of him all the time. It''s nothing. I''m willing. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to think much."


    Warm wine for a while.


    But the young man went directly to bu Ji and bowed to her, "thank you seven - Xie Zian. You will be the girl''s person in the future. Please accept it."


    Don''t remember looking up at him, "since you want to be my person, you should abide by my rules. In this life, you can only have me in your heart. You are not allowed to give half of your joy and preference to others. If you violate it, you should pay with your life."


    If the woman next to him, even a 14-year-old girl, Xie Zian would feel that she was in peach blossom debt and had no time to run.


    It happened that this little girl was just a little older. Even if he said it seriously and smoothly, he not only didn''t think it hateful, but felt how lovely the girl looked.


    If she has been like this, let him grow up slowly.


    The young man thought so, solemnly raised his right hand, "I swear to God..."


    "It''s better to take some blood to remember the tianmeng oath." Bu Ji stood up, put his right index finger into his mouth, bit it, and then stood on tiptoe to raise his hand


    Seeing this, Xie Zian quickly bent over and came up to him.


    Don''t remember smiling, pointing the bloody fingertip at the center of the boy''s eyebrows, and then gently blowing a breath up his head.


    They saw that the blood on Xie''s uneasy eyebrows disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Don''t remember to look at the boy in front of you with a smile, "Xie Zian, you will be my man in the future."


    The little girl solemnly said to him, "your brothers don''t like you as much as I do, so you should like me best in the future, remember?"

 Chapter 1003

    Xie Zi had a fever on his face when he settled down.


    He felt that the little girl in front of him should be just playing with children, but he didn''t remember to say it so seriously. There was no joke between his eyebrows and eyes, and it really made people feel delicate.


    At this time, Xie Wanjin pushed him behind him and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Zian suddenly leaned forward. Seeing that he was about to jump on her, he didn''t remember to press her. He quickly reached out and took the little girl in his arms. He turned and fell on the soft couch in a seated position.


    When they saw this, they immediately: "


    Don''t remember to look at Xie Zian with a smile, raise your right index finger and gently place the center of the young man''s eyebrows. With a soft voice, Nuo said, "you don''t have to be so worried. Even if you are willing, you have to wait until I recover my original appearance."


    "I, I..." Xie Zian is also a talkative person on weekdays. Now he is in front of the little girl I stuttered.


    There are so many people in the piansheng hall. He is concerned about the safety of his eldest brother. At present, he doesn''t care what to explain, so he wants to directly say the main thing first, "that, that depends on you. Now will you save my eldest brother first?"


    "OK." don''t remember very well. He nodded and smiled, "but you have to let go of me first."


    "Ah... OK!"


    Xie Zian suddenly reacted and held the little girl in his arms. He quickly got up and put her down. His handsome face became more and more red.


    When the Xie family saw him, they were speechless for a moment.


    Only Xie Wanjin leaned over and whispered with Rong Sheng, "do you think you''ve long liked our little seven? It looks like you''re going to eat little seven."


    Rongsheng looked back at him. His deep eyes were like dyed ink £¬ In a low voice, "the blood contract is not a whim after all."


    "The deed ¡±


    Xie Wanjin unconsciously repeated these two words, and suddenly came to his mind the time when he was born in the land of Hanchuan and almost died.


    Although it was said that the purpose of forming a concentric alliance at that time was to save Rong Sheng''s life, there is no hesitation. The fourth childe has never regretted doing that at that time, but at least he chose it himself. Xiao Qi today, after all, is different from him at that time.


    The fourth childe looked at Xie Zian, whose face was red, and then looked at the smiling man who didn''t remember. He blurted out: "it''s not a whim. Did you have this intention long ago?"


    If you don''t remember Wen Yan, you can''t help looking up at him, "if you have the mind to think about this, you might as well think about your eldest brother."


    ¡° Who has time to think about something else. "Xie Wanjin immediately changed his mouth and said," you hurry to save my eldest brother. You can do whatever you want after you''re done! "


    Xie Zian looked at the fourth brother who wanted to roll up his brother with brocade and send him to bu Ji''s couch. For a moment, he looked very delicate.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xie Yu said in the same voice, "save people first!"


    The latter paused and said, "I never go back on what my family promised. Don''t worry. It''s important to save my eldest brother first."


    "What''s the hurry?" I don''t remember. I was very calm. I glanced at the people and said slowly: "you should match the things with the people first."


    Wen Jiu smelled his words and hurriedly asked, "what else do you want? What kind of person?"


    Don''t remember walking to the couch and saying, "open all the doors and windows."


    "OK." Wen Jiu answered immediately and ordered Wang Liang to take the waiter to open the door and window.


    At this moment, it was raining heavily outside. As soon as the doors and windows were opened, a strong wind swept in, blowing the curtain floating in the hall, and everyone''s clothes flew lightly.


    The ink hair of warm wine was blown disorderly, and she had no time to take care of it. She immediately asked, "what else do you want to do?"


    I didn''t remember to stop until I came to the couch. I said without haste: "there are 999 lights outside the temple. No matter how heavy the wind and rain is, one of the lights can go out."


    "The wind is so strong and it''s raining. How can one of these lamps not go out?" Xie Xiaoliu was worried when he heard this, and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you..."


    Before she finished, she was stopped by Xie Zian.


    The young man said in a warm voice, "there''s always a way. What else do you need? Just say it."


    Without remembering to nod, he said, "we still need musicians. Musicians who can play soul returning music can''t break or make any mistakes before people wake up ¡£¡±


    "What is the soul returning song?" Xie Wanjin said that he had never heard of it. Why: "it''s easy to find musicians. How many capitals do you want, but there''s no mistake if you want to know the soul returning song. Where can you find it for a while?"


    While the fourth childe was talking, he had already scolded him in his heart. The little girl had a lovely and pleasant appearance, But why do you always say half and leave half?


    It''s such an important thing that I didn''t say before. It''s urgent!


    Don''t remember glancing back at Xie Wanjin. You don''t have to ask him what he was thinking. He said, "who let you get such a broken bead? It''s plain that I have to spend a lot of effort."


    Xie Wanjin stopped talking immediately.


    The one who can save people is uncle.


    There''s nothing to talk back.


    But the fourth childe is worried.


    Just when everyone was frowning, Rong Sheng suddenly opened his mouth lightly: "return to soul song, I will."


    Xie Wensheng raised his eyes and looked at him, "thank you for writing down the song. I''ll try to learn a song now."


    Rong Sheng nodded and answered.


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "then I''ll find some spiritual musicians."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Xie Zian hurriedly said, "I''ll tell someone to light the light."


    "I''ll go too." Xie Xiaoliu immediately followed him out.


    I don''t remember seeing the boy go, I lost the interest to say more in an instant. I gently lifted the humanity towards the people with my right hand: "leave the cold Jade Flute, you all go out."


    "What cold jade flute..." Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to say how the girl spoke. Halfway through her words, Xie Yu took out a white jade flute from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    The third childe''s eyes looked at the little girl like ink, "what you said, but mine?"


    "Naturally." he took it without remembering to stretch out his hand. "This is my cold Sichuan thing. It''s just an ordinary thing in your hand, but it''s different from me. As soon as the flute rings, the soul returning song will be played. It can''t be played half a minute later."


    But she didn''t mean to say much. She said such a sentence and said, "as for what you want to ask, it''s not too late to ask again in the future. It''s none of your business. Go out."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the warm wine.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, "you all go out."


    They all bowed their heads and retreated. Xie Yu and ye Zhiqiu walked last.


    Only warm wine stood in place for a moment and came to the couch.


    Don''t remember looking at her in surprise, "didn''t I say to let you all go out? You can''t do anything if you stay. If it''s in case, you''ll take your own life."


    Wen Jiu reached out and touched Xie Heng''s face. His face was gentle, but his eyes were full of firmness. "If he''s in case, I''ll never live alone."

 Chapter 1004

    I don''t remember that Wenjiu is so determined. I can''t help but wonder secretly. Once the world gets involved in love, it is really brave and foolish.


    She knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless. She simply left it with warm wine.


    Outside the temple, Xie Yu and Rong Sheng took Copy the music score and let the musicians learn and teach with the piano. Xie Wanjin and Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi led the palace attendants to light a long light with whale oil in the treasure house.


    Ye Zhiqiu personally took people to guard the Yonghe palace and didn''t let any superfluous people in and out.


    In the torrential rain, everyone was busy. The strong wind blew down the branches and leaves in front of the court, and the palace was scattered. The people came and went quickly, splashing the accumulated water on the ground and raising countless splashes.


    Wen Jiu slowly sat down beside the couch, reached out and gently touched Xie Heng''s face. Normally, people who always laugh and talk in front of her are closed their eyes and locked their sword eyebrows. They don''t know how to sink into the abyss quietly.


    "Xie Dongfeng." she leaned over, pasted Xie Heng''s face and whispered, "I still have a lot to tell you. Don''t you want to know that I dreamed when I had nightmares? Wake up quickly and I''ll tell you everything."


    For Wen Jiu, the events of his previous life are a nightmare of fear when he mentions one more sentence. Even if he is happy with what he sees with Xie Heng, he doesn''t want to mention those painful memories. Xie Heng actually wants to ask sometimes, but when he mentions that she doesn''t like it, he consciously No more mention.


    Lost and found, even if extremely happy, in the end is a bit more fear that the pearl is fragile and the good dream is difficult to stay.


    Until now, Wen Jiu didn''t want to tell Xie Heng what he had done in his two lives.


    As long as he can hear and react a little, it''s all right.


    Warm wine whispered, "if you don''t wake up all the time, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Then I''ll do it for you now." Bu Ji stood on the side and felt inexplicably unable to listen. He knocked the warm wine out with a knife.


    The little girl lifted up her warm wine leg and put it on the couch, let her lie with Xie Heng, and said with a headache, "I don''t really want to hear it. You two can talk about it yourself ¡£¡±


    Outside the hall, heavy rain and thunder roared, and strong winds blew the veil and bead curtain in the hall flying and shaking, dazzling light and shadow.


    It was completely dark.


    One by one, the bright lights lit up the whole bedroom hall. The zither player sat in a circle around Yonghe palace. Xie Jianrong lived in the southeast,


    Xie Zian found the cloud gauze as thin as a cicada''s wing from the treasure house, took it directly, flew to the highest place of Yonghe palace and shouted "Qingyi guard, come quickly!"


    Hundreds of Tsing Yi guards responded.


    "Then!" the young man stood at a high place and threw down the cloud gauze one by one. The green guards flew up, caught the other end, stood up in three steps, and blocked several people who wanted to extinguish the lamps with the cloud gauze that was impervious to water and fire The flying rain all over the sky also protected the people below from the rain.


    He was alone.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but say in a high voice, "Xiao Qi, you come down and I''ll go up!"


    Xie Zian shook his head, "I can stand it. The third sister-in-law can rest assured."


    Ye Zhiqiu was so shouted by his third sister-in-law that he didn''t know how to deal with it. Just then, the sound of jade flute flying in the hall scattered into the wind and rain, and immediately circled the beam.


    Xie Xuan and Rong Sheng played the soul returning song at the same time. A group of zither players immediately raised their hands and plucked the strings. For a time, the sound of the zither was singing with the wind and rain.


    A flash of lightning lit up the night sky, and the white light in the hall suddenly appeared, which was integrated with the light of 990 long-term lights. Wen Jiu, who had just been knocked out, also had a sense of her surroundings. She just felt that there were countless blurred images between the light and shadow.


    Then there is complete darkness.


    It was a long time before she saw it again A spot of light that grows larger and illuminates everything around.


    Wenjiu found himself in a huge palace with magnificent furnishings, but there was no one else except her.


    There was a little talk outside the window. She approached and listened, and then she heard it Three or four young women whispered, "adults are urging the emperor to tell the Regent about the selection of concubines in the imperial garden today. It has been said for several years. The Regent has no intention of paying attention to concubines at all. There are more and more concubines and beauties in the palace."


    "I''ve heard that the Regent... Has something extraordinary. You have to change several beauties to have fun one night. Whose decent lady can stand his favor?"


    "You see, this time it''s probably just to select some beauties and send them to the palace for the regent to enjoy."


    As the young women talked and talked about the Regent''s affair, they couldn''t help laughing shyly and timidly.


    Wen Jiu heard these words more and more familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    She calmed down, thought about it for a long time, and suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes. This is


    This is what the palace people who loved Xie Heng''s face often said in private when Xie Heng was the Regent in his previous life.


    Warm wine almost immediately reflected that he was probably in Xie Heng''s dream.


    After he fell asleep, he was dreaming about his previous life.


    Wenjiu hurried out of the palace and unconsciously read: "imperial garden... Xie Heng is in the imperial garden."


    The palace attendants who came and went down the corridor seemed to see her and passed directly. Wen Jiu ignored the strangeness and bent on walking to the imperial garden.


    Fortunately, the two lives of the palace were similar. She was really familiar and soon found a place.


    All the ministers are earnestly persuading the regent to stand upright, as if the future of the country depends on what kind of wife the Regent will marry.


    At this time, it was spring, and the garden was full of flowers, blocking all those individuals. Warm wine could only hear the voice, but no one.


    Some of the ministers'' words of persuading people to get a wife were very beautiful, others were very excited, warm wine could not see, and everyone heard the sound of saliva flying. However, all this only brought the man a low smile.


    Wen Jiu stood behind the peach blossom tree and raised his hand to pull the flowering branches. Looking at the source of the low laughter, he saw that the man was dressed in a black dark pattern wide sleeved robe and had a purple golden crown. His appearance was no other in the world.


    He has thin lips and light hooks. Although he smiles, his Danfeng eyes are fierce, Without saying a word, they were shocked and shut up very consciously.


    The whole imperial garden was quiet for a moment.


    The little emperor Zhao Xi said with a smile, "what you said is also for the Regent''s sake. The daughter of the Marquis Wu is frank and simple, the Wang Xiangzhang pearl is virtuous and gentle, and the Liang''s two Shu look beautiful. I don''t know what the Regent thinks?"


    Xie Heng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and his smile was cool and thin. "If the emperor likes it, just bring it into the palace. There''s no need to say more with Gu."


    Zhao Xi was stunned for a moment. Her face soon returned to normal. She smiled and asked, "there are tens of thousands of good women in Dayan Chaohao. Unexpectedly, no one can get the favor of the Regent?"


    Xie Heng raised his glass and drank all the wine in the glass. His eyes were as deep as the sea. His words were clear: "I have only one good life in my life, and I am only willing to marry one person."


    Zhao Xi asked in surprise, "who?"


    Xie Heng clenched the wine cup in his hand and said slowly, "Wen''s wine."

 Chapter 1005

    Xie Heng''s answer was just four words, but his tone was gentle for no reason.


    The warm wine standing behind the peach blossom tree heard his name and surname coming out of Xie Heng''s mouth. His hand carrying the flower branch trembled involuntarily and muttered, "how could it be? The person he wants to marry... How could it be me?"


    In her previous life, because of Meng Chengyun''s position, she always thought that she and Xie Heng were on the opposite side. Except that family and state affairs had to be consistent with the outside world, she always fought tit for tat and wished she could not send each other to the West.


    But in this dream, which is difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, Xie Heng even told the little emperor to marry her.


    For a moment, Wen Jiu couldn''t understand why Xie Heng said this. She didn''t know what important things she had overlooked when she was blinded by hatred. At the moment, she just felt that all kinds of things she identified in her previous life didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    Her eyes blinked at Xie Heng not far away. The bustling scene in the garden set him more and more indifferent and lonely.


    Xie Heng was in the beautiful cluster. There were so many people around him, including those who feared and those who flattered. He wanted to calculate more about him, but he didn''t pay attention to anything, but said he was only willing to marry Wen''s wine.


    This moment.


    Wen Jiu suddenly felt that everything in his previous life, true or false, the so-called opposition and resentment are not important.


    The handsome young man in dark clothes turned a blind eye to the surprise of the people. It was obvious that he was perfunctory and disdainful to these people.


    He leaned lazily against the flowers and sat, stretched out his slender jade like hand, caught a peach blossom blown down by the wind, looked at it with his eyes, his thin lips raised gently, his look cool and thin, but it was difficult to hide his romantic.


    A light passed through the clouds and fell on him. Everyone and everything around him became very dim. Wen Jiu could only see that person in his eyes.


    That''s... My Xie Heng.


    Wenjiu couldn''t wait for a moment, so she directly pulled the flowering branch and walked towards Xie Heng. At the moment, she was crazy and wanted to hold him.


    But when Wen Jiu was only two steps away from him, Xie Heng suddenly got up and left the table and came towards her.


    Wenjiu stood in place and looked at the person in front of him with a light in his eyes.


    The next moment, Xie Heng passed her directly, as if he couldn''t see her at all.


    "Xie Heng." Wen Jiu called out and stretched out his hand to hold him, but found that his hand turned into nothingness when touching his body.


    Before she could react, everything around shook, and all people and things became a little transparent and illusory. In a moment, they disappeared.


    "Xie Heng!" Wen Jiu couldn''t see anything when he was dark. He blurted out and called his name.


    Fortunately, the darkness only existed for a moment and disappeared. Instead, it was the gate of the Regent''s house with carved bars and columns in the twilight. Wenjiu saw Xie Heng enter across the door and hurriedly followed him. Before he could speak, he heard a cold and fierce drink behind him: "Xie Heng! Stop!"


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the expressionless Xie Xuan coming quickly and walking past her.


    At the moment, the twilight is getting deeper and deeper. The king''s residence is lighting up and down, and everyone in the long street outside the door is lighting lamps.


    Between light and shadow, Wenjiu stood a few steps away and looked at the two brothers as if they were spectators.


    Xie Heng turned around and looked, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "what can I do for you, Lord Shoufu?"


    "What can I do for you?" Xie Xuan said with a cold face and a deep voice, "even if you act absurd on weekdays, you say you want to marry warm wine in the palace today. Are you crazy?"


    The smile on Xie Heng''s face faded in an instant, and he said, "I''m not crazy."


    "Xie Heng, you... You are shameless!" Xie Xuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and she was a little trembling with anger. "She used to be Xiao Wu''s wife. There was no shame in eloping with others, and she was full of copper stink and vulgar. As an elder brother, you didn''t punish her for Xiao Wu, but even married her. How can you and how can you like her?"


    "Shut up!" Xie Heng looked at the angry chief assistant in front of him and said with a deep face: "Xie Xuan, you keep talking about shame and vulgarity. Why have you ever talked about reason? You have read so many books in the dog''s stomach these years?"


    Xie Yu said coldly, "I''m talking about the principles of ethics and discipline. Every sentence is reasonable and every word has a way."


    When he finished, he became more and more angry, and immediately said, "what''s more, is it useful for a shameless woman like Wen Jiu to reason? She should be cut thousands of times to comfort Xiao Wu''s spirit in heaven. As a eldest brother, you don''t know what to do and are extremely confused!"


    "There is no truth in the world that if you sell someone, you have to admit your life." Xie Heng smiled angrily, raised his eyes and asked, "would you admit your life if you were sold to someone else to be a husband and told you to be an ox and a horse when you live and have to be buried when you die?"


    Xie Yu paused for a moment, frowning into a Sichuan character, "strong words are unreasonable!"


    Xie Heng suddenly smiled and said slowly, "you and I have been trapped in a gold and jade cage all my life. I don''t know who will collect the bones in the future. Why do I recognize death like this?"


    Xie Yu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie Heng said again, "warm wine was sold to our house to cheer Xiao Wu. If she had to be buried alive, would she have to run? You said she eloped with Meng Chengyun. They have been friends so far. Why are they shameless without going beyond?"


    He stared at the chief assistant in front of him. "You said she was covered with copper stink and extremely vulgar. In recent years, the Treasury was empty. The soldiers and soldiers, large and small, had to fight and starve. Did she take the lead in looking for large merchants to raise money and food and send them to the barracks continuously? That''s why Dayan has stability today."


    In a low voice, he asked clearly: "tell me, what is elegance? What is vulgarity? Is ethics often used to force people to death, or to restrain their hearts and distinguish right from wrong? Who decides the right and wrong in this world?"


    Xie Yu was stunned when asked, and then angrily said, "you, you are simply obsessed and unreasonable!"


    Before the words fell, the young chief assistant brushed away.


    The two brothers quarreled bitterly. The guards and young ladies in the corridor turned pale with fear, and bowed their heads and retreated to the distance.


    Xie Heng stood in the distance with a cold smile, helpless and sad.


    The whole mansion is silent. Even if it is built with carved fences, it will eventually lack the joy and warmth of family and society.


    "Don''t laugh like that..." Wen Jiuming knew that Xie Heng couldn''t see himself or hear what she said, but he still wanted to touch his face and talk to him.


    Until this moment, she knew that she had done so many things and suffered so much in her previous life, and someone looked at it silently.


    She did not pay in vain and was not let down by this world.


    One person will pity her for her rough fate. Through so many rumors and abuse, he sees her good and argues for her. Even if he is in trouble and his hands are full of blood, he also wants to put her on the tip of his heart and give her stars and bright moon.

 Chapter 1006

    Wen Jiu''s nose was sour, and his tears could not stop. Xie Heng in front of him gradually became blurred.


    The man seemed to feel something and looked at her. His eyes were a little confused, but he couldn''t see anything. After a pause, he turned and entered the corridor.


    Just this time, a deputy general in his thirties strode from the end of the cloister and said in a thick voice: "Lord, the chief assistant has just come?"


    Others wanted to disappear in place, but the man was not afraid to die, gathered up with Xie Heng, lowered his voice and advised: "you and he are cousins in the end, and hold heavy power in the court. Even if you don''t get along, it''s not good to make such a noise in front of the servants. It''s not good to hear it."


    Xie Heng''s lips flashed a cold arc, "when will fame be over?"


    The vice commander was choked immediately and hurried forward, and said, "this supplementary adult is really a bit of a bull in the sky. You said that you want to marry wines, apparently to deal with the little emperor. He gave you an eye for your Nafi to look at your mind. He is still the first one.


    "No." Xie Heng didn''t even look at him. His tone was as usual: "Gu really wants to marry warm wine."


    The deputy general was stunned when he heard the speech: "..."


    Xie Heng walked more than ten steps away. The general suddenly regained his consciousness, quickly caught up with him, and said in surprise: "Lord, you... Don''t look sick. Why did you suddenly look at shopkeeper Wen?"


    "Not suddenly." Xie Heng said only four words and walked forward calmly.


    "No, not suddenly... Then you have long been interested in shopkeeper Wen?" the deputy general chased and asked, "since you have a crush on others, why don''t you come to the door and ask for marriage? So many people laugh that she can''t get married, so you just look at it?"


    Xie Heng stepped slightly and said silently, "she didn''t agree to marry."


    "Ah?" the deputy general was stunned. "A person like you asked to marry her, but she didn''t agree?"


    Wen Jiu, who followed Xie Heng all the way, was surprised and full of doubts when he heard this:


    Xie Heng asked to marry me in his previous life?


    When on earth did this happen?


    Why am I not impressed at all?


    Xie Heng raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He was a little angry and said, "she has bad eyes and doesn''t like being alone. She just looks at a hypocrite like Meng Chengyun and is kind to others!"


    The deputy general was dumbfounded when he heard the speech, and the whole person was messy in the wind.


    Wen Jiu heard this and immediately: "..."


    Before, she just wondered why Xie Heng always looked particularly ugly when he met her with Meng Chengyun, and often picked things against Meng Chengyun.


    At that time, I only felt that the Xie brothers were particularly annoying, but I didn''t think about it. Xie Heng had such a mind in his heart.


    She only blamed herself for having no eyes at that time, betraying her sincerity and wasting her years.


    With her stupefied Kung Fu, Xie Heng said more and more angrily, and went straight through the corridor to the tallest building in the house. Wen Jiu followed his footsteps. When she came to the door, she looked up and saw two big characters written on the plaque - Zang Huan.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Looking at Xie Heng pushing the door in, his look suddenly became complicated.


    This building, she knows.


    And it''s familiar.


    It is said that Xie Heng, the Regent, is a good beauty, and the number of women in the imperial palace is still insufficient. He built a water Pavilion in the royal palace to build a platform, and searched for beautiful women who can sing and dance everywhere to fill the house. The number of people is far more than that of the harem beauties, especially the carved hurdles and painted columns made by the nine story Tibetan Huan building. The people in the imperial palace were very extravagant. Because of this, they scolded the street and became angry for several times.


    The little emperor just smiled and didn''t impose more restrictions on this. When Xie Heng was not in the court, a group of Wang and sun ministers gathered together to scold the Regent, and their saliva flew. After the court, they collected all kinds of beauties and secretly sent them to the Regent''s house.


    Wen Jiu has also heard the rules of the Regent''s house. Beauties are also divided into three classes. The second class and the third class live in various courtyards. They come and go as soon as they are called. When people are overcrowded, they are often sent out of the house with a word.


    All the wonderful people have entered the Tibetan Huan building. Whenever Xie Heng returns to the imperial capital, he must stay here. The lights in the building are bright and sing every night.


    At the moment, she saw Xie Heng enter the canghuan building. She knew that there was nothing to change in her previous life. She couldn''t control how Xie Heng lived every day at that time and who were around. Even if she saw him holding beauty in her arms every day and changing the beauty on his couch, she couldn''t help it.


    But Wenjiu''s mood was so delicate that he didn''t even care about the wet in his eyes. He hurried into the building.


    When she went in, she looked up and was stunned.


    The scene before her was completely different from what she thought and heard.


    There is no one in the canghuan building, let alone a beautiful woman. There is not even a ghost here. The pavilion is inlaid with night pearls for lighting. All the walls are built into grids of the same size. Each floor is paved with Yunjin. There are thousands of wine bottles and glasses, including white jade, colored glass and bronze.


    Even the base of the wine glass is carved with crystal stone. It shines in every lattice under the light of the night pearl. The building is full of colorful and luxurious.


    Warm wine was in it. After looking around, his eyes were dazzled, and his heart was full of surprise and shock.


    It''s not the beauty hidden in the canghuan building, but these wine glasses?


    She began to suspect that she had never really known him in her last life.


    Xie Heng in his previous life... What kind of person is he?


    She used to think that she and Xie were sworn enemies. She didn''t send less people to investigate Xie Heng''s affairs in private. Sometimes when she was smart, she felt that she knew herself and her enemy.


    Now I know it was wrong.


    And wrong.


    She knew little about Xie Heng, so she came to a conclusion. How shallow and ignorant she was.


    Wen Jiu turned and looked at Xie Heng a few steps away. His eyes were shining, but reflected him.


    She looked at Xie Heng sitting against the window, took a white jade cup from the shelf and played it in her hand. I don''t know what she thought, and her eyes became more and more dark like the sea.


    Outside the window, flowers bloom like brocade, and the house is full of prosperity, but he stays here quietly, as if isolated from everything outside.


    The building is full of brilliance, but it is full of silence.


    Wen Jiu went over and sat beside him, muttering, "Xie Dongfeng, what are you thinking?"


    She knew it was just a dream and everything was illusory. She still couldn''t help but want to get close to this person. Knowing that she couldn''t touch his hair, she raised her hand to trace his eyebrows and eyes.


    The light and shadow in such a big canghuan building float silently.


    After a while, several green guards came in with good wine and put it on the table by the window. The one walking at the end smiled and asked, "Lord, do you favor the people in this building tonight?"


    Xie Heng didn''t answer either. He just hooked his lips, raised his hand, picked up a pot of wine and drank it gracefully.


    "How can I talk to the Lord?" Qing Er saw this and immediately opened his mouth to make things better. "You guys don''t have a straight talk. Do you know what these words have become outside?"


    All the green guards knew that the chief assistant had a big quarrel at the door just now. The LORD was full of displeasure at the moment. They all sang double songs with the green two with great cooperation, "ah? What else?"


    "What has it become?"


    Qing er said in distress: "Obviously, the Lord is just good wine. It''s not enough to change a few cups at night. Just because you talk nonsense every day and spread to the outside, our Lord''s ten royal women still feel insufficient. As a result, those princes and ministers have changed their ways to go to the royal palace to collect concubines and beauties! People occupy more land and spend more money on food and clothing? If our Lord is really beautiful, it''s enough, but this hand I didn''t touch my fingers. I kept it for nothing. Thanks to panic? "


    Xie Heng drank several cups. When he heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "those mediocre people don''t like loneliness and can''t kill loneliness. They can''t even compare with their life. If so many women come in, they probably plan to empty the palace and let Gu die."


    Wen Jiu felt a little funny and sad when he heard this.


    Seeing that Xie Heng''s mood was getting better, all the green guards smiled and agreed, "the Lord is right!"


    Xie Heng smiled and waved to everyone to step down.


    The Tsing Yi men immediately left quietly.


    At the moment when the carved wooden door was closed, Xie Heng put the wine cup in his hand in the center of the table, and the hidden mechanism made a slight sound. A picture slipped out from behind the beam and hung in mid air, just opposite him. The person in the picture was sitting in a sitting position, the size of the portrait was as large as a real person, and there was no one. At the moment, the hanging position was very wonderful. It looked as if he was sitting opposite Xie Heng.


    He stared at the painting, his eyes full of tenderness and mixed with a kind of sad color.


    Warm wine looked along Xie Heng''s line of sight. After taking a closer look at the person in the painting, his eyes were slightly sluggish and stood up involuntarily.


    In the picture, the wind and snow are boundless. There is a young woman sitting by the fire, wearing a light yellow Luo skirt and a thick white fox fur. Her black hair is messy by the wind and her plain face is facing the sky. Only the glass bead falling between her eyebrows is particularly eye-catching. The woman looks ahead with a three-point smile. She looks gentle, but smart and cunning.


    It''s clearly what Wenjiu looked like in his twenties.


    She looked at the portrait for a long time, then looked sideways at the man.


    Xie Heng raised his glass to the portrait as if he had done it thousands of times.


    He poured out his glass and drank it. His eyes were dim and said, "If today''s news comes to your ears, do you think I''m changing a way to humiliate you, and then pull Meng Chengyun to discuss how to kill me?"


    "Warm the wine." Xie Heng gently called the person in the painting and smiled with some self mockery. "You spend a lot of money for Meng Chengyun without blinking. Why don''t you know to spend some money to cure your eye diseases? You''re such a fickle hypocrite. You''re still in a hurry to be good to him!"


    Wen Jiu listened on the side and couldn''t help saying, "then every time you see me, you are a smelly face that I owe you hundreds of lives, and you never show half of your intention for me."


    She knew that Xie Heng could not perceive his own existence, and continued: "what did you say to others to marry me, when did you..."


    When Wen Jiu was halfway there, he suddenly looked up at the picture and suddenly remembered the winter of that year.


    At that time, Xie Heng was only in his early twenties and had not yet become the Regent. Those old ministers with evil ideas in the court most talked about crushing people at the senior level. When he led the troops to fight hard at the border, he often suffered from enemies from both sides, lack of clothes and food, and was particularly difficult.


    It was cold that year, the two countries fought a war, suffered heavy casualties, ran out of food, and thousands of troops were trapped in the valley. It was warm wine that took a large number of food and cold clothes to meet them in the snow.


    It was snowy that night, and the sky and the earth became one color.


    Wen Jiu and Xie Heng sat opposite each other beside the fire. Seeing that he was cold, they handed over the wine bag they carried with them. "It''s cold, drink hot wine to warm up."


    Xie Heng also stopped mentioning those old grievances. Then he looked up and drank most of it. He said bluntly, "thank you."


    "I don''t need to thank you." Wen Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve been in business for several years and never do business at a loss. I''ve spent all my money to save me. What will the general give me back?"


    "Such a great kindness, of course, is to pay back." Xie Heng stared at her, thin lips light hook way: "how about making a promise with an example?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment before he calmed down. He only smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    At that time, she only thought it was a joke told by Xie Heng casually.


    I never thought that Xie Heng was serious.


    Previous lives.


    Warm wine never married.


    Xie Heng never married.


    I missed my life like this.

 Chapter 1007

    Wen Jiu could no longer restrain the surging emotion and turned to hold Xie Heng, but at the moment when he rushed into his arms, Xie Heng and everything around him turned into clouds and smoke.


    She turned and looked around and saw that the scene in front of her became a crowded Wen mansion in front of the door.


    The richest man''s residence has always been crowded with visitors. On this day, gongs and drums are noisy. The long street is crowded with onlookers. Warm wine walks through the crowd. As soon as you look up, you can see that hundreds of handmaids with hairpins and red flowers hold rare treasures, and the boys with red belts carry wedding gifts on their shoulders. Red damask covers the long street.


    The Regent raised a smile on his lips, walked up the steps with his negative hand, and met Wen Shoufu, who was startled by the noise outside.


    Wen Jiu saw himself in his previous life and pressed his anger and asked Xie Heng, "it''s not enough for you to take me as a reason to refuse the emperor''s marriage. It''s not enough for me to be pointed out by the public? The Xie family only spent a hundred liang of silver on me, and I have returned it to you a hundred times and a thousand times over the years. How many times do you Xie family have to humiliate me before they give up?"


    Xie Heng smelled the speech, the light in his eyes suddenly darkened, and his tone was slightly heavy: "I''m here today, and I have no intention of humiliating you."


    Wen Shoufu, who gritted his teeth and endured his anger, looked at him coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Heng endured it, and then regarded it as completely indifferent to the fact that the person in front of him didn''t give himself a good face. He smiled again and said, "I''ve spent countless money and food in recent years, but I still can''t afford it in my life. I can only marry you as my wife in return. It''s a good time today. I''m here to ask for a marriage."


    "It''s not necessary!" Wen jiuleng said, "Wen has a weak fortune and can''t afford the favor of the Regent."


    As soon as she said this, there was a moment of silence around her.


    Xie Heng was silent. After a while, he asked, "what do you want?"


    Wen Jiu said indifferently, "now that I have the wealth of the world, I have nothing I want but can''t get."


    Xie Heng looked at her and said nothing. His tall body blocked her way. He didn''t mean to make way at all.


    The door was crowded with people again. Wen Jiu had no choice but to look up at him and try his best to make himself look calm as usual. He said clearly: "I want to come back in my life. I want to be innocent and will not be sold to your Xie family for joy! I won''t be scolded as a prostitute by people poking at my spine! Can you give me these?"


    Xie Heng looked at her and was speechless for a moment.


    The warm wine of the previous life didn''t want to say any more. He directly stretched out his hand to push away Xie Heng, who was in front of him, and brushed away.


    Xie Heng stood where she was and watched her go away angrily. Her eyes became darker and darker.


    Seeing this, the onlookers on both sides of the long street left quickly for fear that the Regent''s anger would affect the people.


    Wen Jiu stood a few steps away and watched the crowd come and go. The sun hid in the clouds. Xie Heng stood in front of the vermilion gate, lonely and red eyed with pain.


    At that time, Wen Jiu didn''t know that Xie Heng really fell in love with her. He didn''t know that since the war broke out at the border, Xie Heng would not return for three years. He didn''t know that this day would be the last time they met.


    Step by step, she walked towards Xie Heng, who gradually became virtual. Between the confusion of light and shadow, she saw that the picture in front of her was constantly changing, and all kinds of previous lives quickly emerged and disappeared. The nihilistic picture stopped for a moment when she fell from a high building.


    Wen Jiu stood in the strong wind and saw tens of thousands of armor pouring in like a tide, surrounding the whole palace. Countless torches lit up the night. Xie Heng, dressed in black clothes, galloped his horse and shouted, "Wen Jiu!"


    On weekdays, the Regent, who looked up at the world and saw her always with a bad face, saw her fall from a high-rise and fall into a pool of blood. At this moment, her pupils widened instantly, and the whole handsome face was as white as paper.


    He jumped down from the horse''s back, held her in his arms regardless of the blood stain, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "warm wine, I''m late... I''m late." even though he hurried back to Dijing after receiving the news that Zhao fan and Meng Chengyun jointly designed warm wine, he was still a step late.


    Wenjiu stood two steps away and saw Xie Heng''s eyes filled with red, which were disdainful to everyone. The sadness was too thick to describe.


    He gritted his teeth and made a dull voice from his throat, "kill!"


    He was full of anger and said in a deep voice, "cut Zhao fan and Meng Chengyun into meat and mud! All those who want to be here tonight will die!"


    All the officers and men said in unison that in an instant, their hands fell, and all the servants around them splashed blood three feet and dyed the steps and railings red.


    "Xie Heng..." Wen Jiu was filled with grief when he saw that he had made a killing sin for himself and couldn''t change it.


    She hurried towards Xie Heng, but when she was only a short distance from him, the picture changed again.


    This time, what appeared in front of Wen Jiu was a gorgeous palace. The light and shadow in the hall were cold. A cold jade coffin was placed in the center. She walked forward and saw her body lying quietly in the coffin. The blood stain on her body had been wiped away, changed clean clothes and painted simple makeup. It looked like she was asleep.


    "Warm wine, why are you so sleepy?"


    Xie Heng, dressed in black clothes, leaned against the cold jade coffin and spoke in a low voice. His eyes were dark, and the whole person didn''t have any fresh vitality.


    His voice was hoarse. "Don''t you always say you regard money as your life? If you sleep again, I''ll take all the silver."


    The people in the coffin couldn''t hear him, and naturally they couldn''t jump out of the coffin with anger.


    Wenjiu went to Xie Heng''s side. He was afraid that if he was too close, he would disappear as before. He stood half a step away from him and looked at him quietly.


    A moment later, someone pushed the door and entered, "Lord, Nanhua refused to take out the soul separation beads!"


    "No?" Xie Heng''s voice was low, and he got up to look at the old man, "that would destroy Nanhua."


    Wen Jiu was shocked when she heard the speech, but she shouted that she should not thank Heng, nor could she hold him. She could only watch Xie Heng go farther and farther against the light. As the light dimmed, the scene in front of her changed constantly.


    She watched Xie Heng wave his troops south to attack cities and land, watched him fight in thousands of troops and horses, watched his black clothes stained with blood, and told Nanhua every time he attacked a city:


    I have no intention of taking Nanhua, as long as the soul separation Pearl!


    After he even broke ten cities, Nanhua didn''t dare to support any more. He quickly sent envoys to present the soul separation beads in order to send the living king of hell away quickly.


    After Xie Heng got the Pearl, he immediately withdrew his troops and widely summoned talented people and different scholars from all over the world to gather in the imperial capital to use the forbidden art of changing fortunes against the sky.


    However, they racked their brains and tried countless methods without success, but they all retreated when they saw that Xie Heng was becoming more and more violent.


    Xie Heng was not embarrassed by them, but devoted himself to looking for experts from all over the world, regardless of God, Buddhism and Taoism. Whenever there was a glimmer of hope, he tried his best.


    Wen Jiu looked at him again and again to find hope and disappointment. A pair of Danfeng eyes completely lost their light, leaving only sadness.


    Everyone said Xie Heng was crazy.


    For a warm wine, there is no peace in the world.


    At the time of the shock of other countries, Ying Wuqiu, who had been closed for several years, invited him to Wanhua temple to meet him and said frankly: "you are too obsessed with killing evil. You are doomed to fail in this life. You might as well accumulate merits and virtues to cultivate the fate of the afterlife."


    Xie Heng remained silent for a long time and turned into the hall.


    Wen Jiu looked at him kneeling in front of the Buddha, folded his hands and said, "I don''t believe in the god Buddha. Everything in the world has always been better to ask God than myself. However, from today on... I would like to make a gold body for the three thousand god Buddha. After that, I will protect the people and practice good karma, but I ask the gods to be kind to my sweetheart."


    A few days later, in the middle of the night, Xie Heng formed a Dharma array with soul separation beads in the Imperial Palace centered on the moon platform. More than 1000 monks gathered to burn incense and chant scriptures to melt resentment, and the sound of Buddha''s horn crossed the soul.


    At the same time, Dayan and all the people prayed that countless lights would shine brightly on the whole imperial capital.


    When the Dharma array began, lightning cut through the night sky, blowing a strong wind and causing showers. A sky thunder landed on the earth from a high place in the sky.


    Xie Heng, holding a chopping sword, stood in the midst of lightning and thunder, shed blood to sacrifice soul separation beads, and swore to heaven: "I promise the world with this body and exchange it with heaven for her!"


    The sound fell, and several thunders fell down on him.


    Wenjiu, who had been watching, was shocked. Knowing that all this was a dream or fantasy, he still didn''t care about anything. He rushed forward and rushed to Xie Heng to help him block all lightning strikes.


    The soul separation beads floating in the air were instantly broken and turned into bits of light.


    Strangely, the scene didn''t disappear immediately. Wen Jiu really held Xie Heng and clearly felt the terrible pain of being hit by lightning.


    Xie Heng was shocked when he saw the sudden appearance of her, but he abandoned his sword before he had time to respond. He turned around and hugged her and sat down on the ground, "ah Jiu, how do you..."


    Warm wine poured into his arms and burst into tears. He endured too many tears and blood swallowing in his previous life. He looked again in his illusory dream and knew many misunderstandings and misses, but now he can''t help it.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to touch Xie Heng''s face and wanted to give him the best tenderness in his life. He curved his lips and said, "Xie Dongfeng, you should wake up."


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    "You are my... Lover who waited for two lives."

 Chapter 1008

    Wen Jiu fainted and lost consciousness after saying that sentence.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw a handsome face close in front of her. It was Xie Heng... This guy woke up and was looking at her with worried eyes.


    Wenjiu was so happy that he almost jumped up from the couch, hugged him with open arms, and said with a cry, "thank you Dongfeng, you scared me to death!"


    Whether it was the young lady of 14 or 15 years old or the shopkeeper Wen who later held gold and silver, they were calm people who didn''t panic. At the moment, they were as surprised and happy as a little girl.


    Xie Heng couldn''t help holding her. He coaxed the child with his other hand, patted her gently on the back, and said with a smile: "hold it, you can''t be scared."


    Wen dimple was in his arms and sucked his nose. Before he could speak, he suddenly heard a chuckle.


    When she looked up, she saw Xie Wanjin, ye Zhiqiu and others standing in front of her bed and looking at her and Xie Heng.


    Warm wine suddenly: "..."


    When did all these people come in?


    Who let them in?


    Why are they all around the couch without making a sound!


    "Cough..." the fourth childe raised his sleeve to cover his lips and coughed twice. In fact, he had been forced to smile, "just wake up, just wake up!"


    "It''s good to wake up." Wen Jiu hardened his head and then didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere was subtle for a time.


    Just at this time, don''t remember to stretch out his hand and take back the soul separation beads floating in the air. Suddenly, he shook his body and fell forward, startling everyone to look at it.


    "Don''t remember!" Xie Zian quickly stretched out his hand to hold the little girl and said in a surprised voice, "how are you?"


    Don''t remember that after two days and two nights, he was very tired. He leaned on the boy and said sadly, "Xie Zian, I can''t go home again."


    "What, what?" Xie Zian didn''t hear what she said. He listened and said, "take a good rest first. If you have anything to say, wait until you recover."


    The young man was so anxious that he was incoherent. "Don''t worry, I never cheat. I won''t go back on my word if I answer you."


    Not remembering the speech, he safely closed his eyes, shrunk into his arms, and whispered, "it''s so cold, you hold me tight."


    "Cold?" Xie Zian quickly took off his outer shirt and put it on Bu Ji. He raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s arm. He found that her whole body was haunted by cold. At such a hot summer, she was so cold that her face was blue and purple. She couldn''t help locking her eyebrows. "How could it be so cold suddenly?"


    Seeing this, Xie Wanjin hurriedly said, "they are the people in Hanchuan who are not afraid of the cold. Now it should be..." it should be warm. All kinds of methods have to be used.


    Seeing that his younger brother was so anxious, the fourth childe immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence and said directly, "Xiao Qi, take her to the warm wind other courtyard quickly. The warm pool there can drive away the cold on her."


    "OK." Xie Zian answered and hurriedly took the little girl out of the palace and went to another courtyard.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two men''s back and said with emotion: "the fourth childe knows so much."


    "That''s right." Xie Wanjin said with a smile, "brother Rong was frozen like ice. I tried to warm him every day. I also built the warm pool in other hospitals..."


    The fourth childe suddenly noticed that everyone''s eyes fell on him. He stopped immediately. The conversation changed: "ah Jiu and his eldest brother just woke up and wanted to have a lot to say. We''re tired for so long. First go back to wash, change clothes and sleep. Everything else will happen another day. My grandparents have to go back and report a letter. It''s very busy."


    He then stretched out his hand and took Rong Sheng''s shoulder and went outside the hall, "go, brother Rong, let''s go back first."


    "Well, we''ll go back too." Xie Xuan nodded and took Ye Zhiqiu out.


    Although Xie Xiaoliu was still worried, he didn''t stay much. He immediately turned and left.


    Wang Liang asked people to prepare hot water for meals. He also took a group of palace servants back out.


    A moment later, only Wen Jiu and Xie Heng were left in the big bedroom hall.


    Now the rain stopped and the wind stopped. There was no trace of lightning and thunder in the sky. Only four lights were bright, and the morning light outside the hall broke the clouds.


    The sunrise is in the East and the morning glow is thousands of miles.


    There is only one in front of you in warm wine eyes.


    I see all kinds of things in the illusory, sad and regretful. Every time, I have countless words to say. Now my lover is safe, but I don''t have to say anything. I can tell my heart at a glance.


    Wen Jiu looked up and kissed Xie Heng''s eyebrows with a light tone of Judo: "Xie Dongfeng, you were so stupid in your last life."


    Xie Heng raised his hand to wipe the moisture from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile: "ah Jiu, you were really blind before."


    When they finished saying this, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Warm wine gently leaned against Xie Heng''s shoulder and talked one by one. He said that the weather was sunny today, and the scenery in the garden must be excellent. He said he didn''t remember that it wasn''t very good, and he didn''t know whether it was useful to soak in the warm pool. He said that ah Yu Zhiqiu and the people were really tired this time.


    In this warm embrace, all the things in the previous life are eliminated. There is no need to mention the pain in your life, but pay attention to it.


    She whispered these trivial things with Xie Heng in a warm voice.


    The latter also listened patiently and responded to one or two sentences from time to time. When they calmed down, they were also very calm.


    After a long time, Wen Jiucai suddenly remembered something. He looked up at Xie Heng and asked, "why do you collect so many wine glasses and fill the whole canghuan building?"


    She was not sure whether Xie Heng still remembered the dream, but suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Xie Heng looked at her and said with a smile: "Tibetan Huan building, Tibetan joy."


    Wen Jiumei''s eyes were slightly bright, "do you and you remember?"


    Xie Heng said with a smile, "I''m happy with you. It took me two lives to stay with you. How can I be willing to forget?"


    Warm wine suddenly became speechless.


    Xie Heng leaned over her ear and said low and gentle, "every time I miss you, I find a wine glass. I think that one day, I will hold the warm wine girl in my palm and hold her in my arms. After that, I will be alone every year and every day."


    What you failed to say in your previous life can be spoken to your sweetheart today.


    Before Wenjiu, she always thought that she was able to live a new life with God''s mercy. In fact, someone paid her for her fate and changed her luck against the sky.


    Fate is a word of life and death.


    Things that have not been done in previous lives are golden and jade in this life.


    The tip of her nose was sour. She had no words to tell her deep feelings. She looked up and kissed Xie Heng''s lips.


    Xie Heng was slightly stunned, then hugged the warm wine and turned away from the guest in an instant, as if he wanted to use this lips and teeth to express all his deep feelings.


    The wind outside the window suddenly blew out the candles in the hall, and the light yellow tent slowly fell down with their embrace, blocking all lingering.

 Chapter 1009

    Emperor capital, warm wind, other courtyard.


    Xie Zian took the little girl in his arms and rode out of the palace. He went straight to the warm pool in the other courtyard.


    Because Xie Wanjin and Rong Sheng live in this other courtyard on weekdays. There are a large number of young men and women serving the Lord here. When they see the seventh childe coming, they quickly come to help.


    Xie Zian carefully put Bu Ji into the warm pool, turned and ordered the servant to get clean clothes. He thought that the little girl would be more comfortable if she wanted to soak in the pool. It was inconvenient for him to stay here, so he called the maid, "you wait here, I, I''ll go to the side."


    "Yes." the maids quickly answered.


    Xie Zian looked at it with some uneasiness. As soon as he got up to go, his robe was grabbed by the little girl.


    "Don''t go..." don''t remember. His voice was weak. He forced him to half open his eyes and look at him.


    Xie Zian was so soft hearted that he shook his original idea, but due to years of etiquette cultivation, he had to whisper: "don''t remember to be good, let the maid sisters stay here with you, I''ll be on the side, don''t go far, I can hear you as soon as you shout."


    "No." don''t remember holding his robe, he said stubbornly, "I don''t want them to accompany me... I just want you."


    What else does Xie Zian want to say.


    At the next moment, if you don''t remember, it seems that you don''t even have the strength to grasp the corners of his clothes. When you let go, the whole person leaned against the pool and whispered, "you have to go, let them go, all go."


    The waitresses looked at the weak little girl and the seven CHILDES who had nothing to do with it. They stopped talking.


    Xie Zian tangled for a moment and waved helplessly to let all the maidens withdraw. He went behind the screen and stood with his back to the warm pool between the heavy white gauze. He whispered, "then untie your clothes and put them aside first. I and I will stand behind the screen. Call me if you have anything."


    "Well." don''t remember his voice, he answered softly.


    Xie Zian took a deep breath and thought that the little girl seemed to have lost a lot this time. What tonic to take and what kind of magic medicine to restore her.


    While holding the heart of being a father, the boy listened to the movement behind the screen for fear that he would not remember how weak he was.


    He looked tight and held his breath for a long time. Suddenly, he heard the screen crack behind him.


    Surprised, Xie Zian quickly turned and brushed away the screen that fell to the warm pool. His strength was a little too strong. The sleeve wind swept heavily, and the white yarn floated. Rao was that he didn''t want to see the scene in the warm pool, and his eyes still inadvertently swept a little.


    The white fog in the middle of the pool was ethereal. I didn''t remember that I was only five or six years old. I didn''t know when I had changed. I became a girl of 14 or 15. I had ice flesh and jade bones, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and I could vaguely see my slim body.


    She didn''t have any clothes on her. She was looking at the boy with a faint look in her eyes and asked with a smile, "what are you staring at?"


    "I, I..." Xie Zian was silly. He didn''t come back for a long time. Suddenly, Jun''s face turned red. He silently recited that don''t look at me, so he had to turn around and look elsewhere.


    I don''t remember, even if I stretched out my hand and pulled off a flying yarn, I rolled up the boy''s waist and suddenly pulled it into the warm pool and pulled it to my side.


    "Why?" she leaned up and said, "I''m not good-looking enough?"


    "Good, good-looking." Xie Zian didn''t dare to look at her directly, and his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Piansheng didn''t remember, but also raised his hand and pinched his jaw. He had to let him look at her, "then why don''t you look at me?"


    "I..." the whole young man turned pink and stammered, "this, this doesn''t make sense."


    Don''t remember to frown slightly and say, "which family is this? Since you are my person, you should listen to me."


    Xie Zian wanted to step back a little, but she pulled her tighter. She could only explain with a red face and a warm voice: "... I can''t get a wife before Xie jiaerlang is 20. Although you and I have made a position, it still needs... It will take a few more years."


    Don''t remember being amused by his appearance, he gently leaned against the boy and whispered, "it''s not that I can''t wait, but the pool is too big. If you don''t hold me, I can''t stand stably."


    The boy''s body was slightly stiff, and his face became more and more red. "Then... I closed my eyes and hugged him."


    After the recovery, he changed his way to amuse the boy. Although he was still weak, his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles.


    On the other side, Xie Fu.


    Xie Zishu was very tired when she returned to the house. When she entered the house, she fell asleep.


    Maybe it was the soul leaving bead that disturbed people''s mind. That day she had a very strange dream.


    In her dream, she was dressed in a phoenix robe like her sister-in-law. She was worshipped and calculated every day. Jinyu was bound by Jinxiu. The person sitting on the supreme throne was Zhao Xi.


    Xie Zishu and his young husband and wife seem to be made in heaven, but they have different dreams.


    She knew from the first day she entered the palace that Zhao Xi married herself to contain her brothers and stabilize the court. As the queen, she was not happy. She had to take good care of Jiali 3000, do everything big and small properly, and be more disciplined and careful than anyone.


    The only time I followed my heart was probably that the eldest brother made a great uproar in order to save his sweetheart that day. He used soul separation beads to form a Dharma array in the palace and gathered all the people to pray. It was even more so that all the eldest ministers wanted to crash into the imperial study and give advice to Zhao Xi to send someone to destroy the Dharma array.


    Xie Zishu surrounded the imperial study and personally stopped Zhao Xi''s way, "if you want to stop my eldest brother today, kill me first."


    Hearing the speech, all the ministers on one side were angry and scolded: "Xie''s daughter has brought disaster to the country!"


    Zhao Xi just raised her hand and pinned the slightly disordered hair on her temples. Then she looked gentle and peaceful and said, "you know I can''t give up."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and suddenly there was a complete silence.


    Even Xie Zishu was stunned, but she knew that no matter how nice the man''s words were, she couldn''t take them seriously. She gently brushed away Zhao Xi''s hand, barely maintained her face as usual, and said to him, "how can you give up between you and me? When my eldest brother is finished, I''ll let you deal with it."


    While talking, the weather changed greatly, and lightning came together.


    Xie Zishu didn''t want to talk to Zhao Xi again. She quickly walked to the window, closed her eyes and prayed, and said softly, "Xin Nu Xie Zishu, I''d like to pay for my eldest brother''s wish with the position of Queen and the most precious one in this body."


    After she finished, she suddenly heard Zhao Xi''s voice behind her.


    The young and deep little emperor said calmly, "if you can do it again, you and I will be an ordinary couple."


    Xie Zishu couldn''t help looking back at him.


    Zhao Xi raised her eyes, opposite her four eyes, smiled and said, "I only want you to be innocent all your life without any worries."


    Xie Zishu was very surprised. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw that everything in front of her was cut away by the rolling thunder and lightning.


    She suddenly woke up. Now the night was deep, the only light left in the house was clearly extinguished by the wind, and the little maid on the night watch leaned aside to doze off.


    Xie Zishu raised her hand to wipe the fine sweat on her forehead, went down to the couch with light hands and feet, walked to the window against the night wind, looked up and saw Zhao Xi sitting on the wall, her clothes flying gracefully by the wind.


    She had such a strange dream. Now she felt very happy when she saw the boy. She asked softly, "what are you doing sitting on this wall in the middle of the night?"


    Zhao Xi looked at her with a smile in her eyes and a gentle voice: "I dreamed you said you missed me, so I came."


    He said, taking out an oil paper bag from his sleeve and throwing it into the window.


    Xie Zishu quickly reached out and caught it. As soon as she opened it, she smelled the sweetness. It was her favorite Hibiscus cake, or warm.


    As soon as her heart was warm, she whispered, "who misses you? I''m just a little hungry."


    "Well." Zhao Xi nodded to face, smiled and said, "you''re hungry. You don''t go downstairs or ask the maid to send food. It''s just that you have to run to the window facing my bedroom to see the scenery. In this way, isn''t it for you that you can satisfy your hunger by looking at me?"


    Xie Zishu immediately: "


    Zhao Xi looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "I don''t know when I became so beautiful?"


    Xie Zishu turned her back to ignore him, bowed her head and ate the sweet Hibiscus cake, but couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s nice to dream about those strange things.


    After waking up, the moonlight was still bright, and the boy''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    Everything is warm and beautiful.

 Chapter 1010

    Autumn of the fifth year of the Ming Dynasty, August 15.


    On the day when Dayan Shoufu married Moyi Hou, the whole country celebrated together. Thousands of people were in the streets. The people in the imperial capital surrounded the Xie family and Moyi Hou''s house.


    Hou Haiping, who followed Ye Zhiqiu down from Feiyun stronghold, always felt that Xie Yu cheated the master too easily. Everyone was indignant and gathered together, so he took a thousand and eight hundred brothers to cross the street and stopped the Xie family on the way to the Moyi Hou house to meet their relatives. LengSheng made a whole move to rob their relatives.


    When they saw the wedding procession coming, they saw Xie Yu dressed in red robes and with joy on his eyebrows. They were not as expressionless as usual, and they could scare people to death without saying a word.


    The brothers emboldened themselves and shouted at Xie Yu with one voice, "thank you, listen!"


    These individuals were in their prime of life, full of spirit and great voice. The cry echoed in the air. The originally noisy crowd stopped and looked at the scene.


    Xie Xuan knew that these people were ye Zhiqiu''s confidants. At present, he was not angry, but also couldn''t help raising his thin lips.


    Before he hit the horse slowly, he said gently, "please go ahead."


    Hou Haiping cleared his throat and said, "we are the head of the family. After you marry her, you can''t take a concubine or have a house!"


    Xie Yu nodded, "it should have been so."


    All the martial arts men were frightened as if they were frightened by the good temper of Shoufu. They couldn''t believe it for a long time.


    After a while, the brothers said again and again: "the big head loves dancing, guns and sticks. Xie Shoufu can''t dislike her rudeness, even if she just dislikes it in his heart!"


    "After marriage, you have to live in Hou''s house more."


    "We can''t take care of her all day. We can do whatever we like!"


    Xie Xuan was very patient and nodded one by one.


    The eloquent fourth childe watched on the side. He wanted to speak for several times. He didn''t have a chance to interrupt. He could only look at his third brother''s appearance of "everything is OK and everything is good". He smiled and narrowed his eyes. He thought: third brother, you also have today!


    The sun sank in the west, and the long street became more and more noisy. The people on both sides took a breath from time to time and exclaimed.


    A group of five big and three thick generals are riding horses and carrying knives. They are aggressive and talk about trivial details. They want to make an appointment with Xie Yu for 3000 chapters on the spot. They believe that he will be kind to Ye Zhiqiu for the rest of his life.


    Some even said, "your first child after marriage will take our family name!"


    At the end of the long street, someone galloped up and directly threw the whip on the brothers who said more and more outrageous, laughing and scolding: "what are you bastards shouting! Even if you can''t get a daughter-in-law, do you want to harm me?"


    "The master..." when they saw this, they couldn''t help retreating wrongfully and gave her a way in an instant.


    For a time, only the chief assistant was still in place.


    Xie Xuan looked up and saw that the sunset was like fire in the sky. People came wearing red makeup, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes but no demons. They rode bravely through the crowd.


    Ye Zhiqiu came to him with a smile and stretched out a hand to him, "Xie Yu, I can''t wait to pick you up."


    The latter raised his hand and held her hand. He smiled and said, "I have been waiting for Qing for a long time."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled even more. As soon as he made an effort, he pulled Xie Yu over and let him sit firmly on the horse beside him. Then he drove his horse through the crowd and galloped away in the direction of the palace.


    The two men just walked away.


    All the generals and the wedding procession were dumbfounded and it took a long time to recover.


    "Master!"


    "Lord Shoufu!"


    While shouting loudly, they clapped their horses and ran after them. For a time, people turned upside down in the street. Ji Ling, who hurriedly chased people from the Moyi Hou house, almost fell off his horse on the spot.


    Xie Wanjin hurriedly held him in his hand and said with a smile, "hold on, Lord Ji."


    Ji Ling almost fainted when he saw the fourth childe laughing so happily.


    The wedding ceremony has been fixed for a long time. Lord Shoufu took people to the Mo Yi Hou''s house to greet the wedding, and then went into the palace to worship heaven and earth. It was originally agreed that it would be good. Who knows that it has become like this now. It is really better for people than for heaven.


    Mo Yi Hou, such a wild bride, has come to kill the media official.


    Ji Ling looked up at Xie Wanjin, took a deep breath, grabbed the reins, and spoke loudly to the people: "chase! Be sure to catch up with the first auxiliary Lord and the forward palace of the Moyi Hou!"


    The crowd should be in unison and whip up immediately.


    On this day, the palace gate was wide open, and hundreds of palace people served lanterns to greet each other. The lights on the palace road were as bright as day, and the ground was covered with red.


    As soon as Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu got off their horses, the maids presented red silk ribbons and asked them to go into the palace in parallel.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s wedding clothes are stacked one after another, they are elegant and light. The hair bun and Phoenix crown are also atmospheric and not cumbersome. They are not like ordinary women with a red cap when they get married. The momentum of the whole person is equal to Xie Xuan, which can be described as equal.


    They walked in unison and looked at each other. Their eyes were opposite, and their smile caught on the corners of their eyebrows and the tips of their eyes.


    The wedding banquet is located in the Wanhua palace, where all officials of civil and military affairs gather. Xie Heng and Wen Jiu are in the main position. The elders of the Xie family sit next to each other. The fifth childe and Ye Li and Rong Sheng, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qihe do not remember, while Zhao Xi sits a little farther away with other ministers.


    With the waiter singing loudly: "the first auxiliary adult is coming! The Moyi Hou is coming!"


    Everyone''s eyes gathered at the entrance. Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu came slowly and walked to the people in front of the warm colors on the ground, with red shadows in pairs.


    Ji Ling, who finally stepped on the spot, ran up the steps and said in a high voice: "bye..."


    In order to catch up with the two men, he almost ran out of breath and was out of breath after saying such two words.


    Then came Xie Wanjin. Seeing this, he quickly said in a high voice: "thank heaven and earth hand in hand, worship the king with a smile. Honor relatives and elders together, and enter the bridal chamber night and night!"


    Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu made three obeisances, and couldn''t help laughing until they heard the last sentence.


    As soon as Mr. Xie opened his mouth, the whole palace banquet was filled with joy.


    After the ceremony, the maid came forward and took away the red silk belt in the hands of Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu.


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie three, as elders, gave big red envelopes and added many gifts. They kindly charged them with many words. The old lady said, and then filled her eyes with tears.


    Wenjiu quickly made a voice to appease, and raised his hand to signal Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and others to say some happy words.


    Xie Heng raised his hand, and the waiter on the side quickly offered the good wine that had been prepared for Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu.


    Xie Heng and Wen Jiu looked at each other, got up at the same time, raised their glasses and said with a smile, "I wish my third childe and Xiaoye a happy marriage for a hundred years and a full house of children and grandchildren."


    Ye Zhiqiu was flushed by this sentence "full of children and grandchildren", and drank up the wine in the cup without saying a word.


    Xie Yu smiled in his eyes, raised his glass slightly, and nodded, "thank you, elder brother and elder sister-in-law."


    When his voice fell behind, he looked up and drank up the wine in the cup.


    Ye Zhiqiu reacted that he drank too fast and didn''t say anything. He quickly followed him and said, "thank you, elder brother and elder sister-in-law."


    Xie Wanjin seldom saw his third brother drinking. Seeing that he drank so much tonight, even if he took a glass of wine from Rong Sheng''s case, he said with a smile: "third brother and third sister-in-law, please drink this glass full."


    Seeing this, Rong Sheng also stood up and raised his glass.


    They stand side by side, more like a pair of beautiful people.


    The three brothers and sisters in law shouted, and ye Zhiqiu and Xie Xuan naturally could only drink this cup happily.


    However, Xie Si is not too big to watch the excitement. After his respect, he winked at Xiao Wu and Yeli.


    Seeing this, Xie Qi got up together with Ye Li, walked in front of a pair of new people with a cup, and said in a warm voice, "I wish the third brother and the third sister-in-law a perfect match and always get together."


    Even Yeli, who never gave others face, also smiled and said a toast with Xie Qi.


    Xie Yu and ye Zhiqiu had another full drink.


    "I... I would also like to drink a toast to my third brother and sister-in-law." Xie Zishu waited for a long time before taking turns. She quickly poured a glass of wine and went forward to toast. In a soft voice, "I wish my third brother and sister-in-law a long life."


    She said that while everyone''s attention was on Xie Xuan and ye Zhiqiu, she secretly raised a glass to Zhao Xi not far away.


    The latter smiled, raised his glass, and then drank it with her at the same time.


    The light and shadow float in the banquet, and there is love in the dark.


    Xie Zian, who took a panoramic view of the two people''s small movements, quickly got up with Bu Ji and gathered around Xie Yu and ye Zhiqiu. He blocked everyone''s sight for Xiao Liu. For a moment, he made a toast and a toast, which took the brothers'' attention away.


    Xie Wanjin also patronized tonight. He took the opportunity to get Xie Xuan drunk and invited a group of young ministers to propose a toast to Xie Xuan in turn. No one really cared about Xie Xiaoliu.


    Lord Shoufu is cold and unsmiling on weekdays, so that everyone dares not to speak angrily. However, seeing that he is full of spring tonight, he does not refuse the toaster.


    Everyone came forward one by one, holding a wine glass and changing a way to say festive words, but asked for another drink from the first auxiliary adult, which would be blown for the rest of their life.


    Ye Zhiqiu was so distressed that she took the wine cup in Xie Xuan''s hand and wanted to drink it for him. As a result, she was drunk by everyone. She always couldn''t listen to good words. She was too arrogant and dry on weekdays. No one really regarded her as a delicate bride on the day of marriage. Before long, she was drunk a little dizzy.


    The banquet was full of laughter, zither and zither, singing and dancing, and a prosperous scene of peace and prosperity.


    Warm wine took advantage of the crowd''s uproar and drank several cups, but somehow, suddenly nausea and began to retch.


    Xie Heng quickly raised his hand and stroked her back. He said in a deep voice, "the imperial doctor came forward."


    Li Songnan happened to be sitting at the bottom. Seeing this, he quickly got up and came forward to feel the pulse for Wenjiu.


    It happened suddenly. Everyone was a little alarmed and didn''t dare to laugh any more.


    The huge Palace Banquet was instantly quiet.


    Li Songnan felt his pulse and didn''t speak. He also looked at it many times.


    Xie Heng''s heart hung too high. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Songnan looked complex and said, "yes."


    Xie Heng didn''t understand at once. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "what''s there?"


    "My mother is pregnant." Li Songnan laughed, "I''m pregnant!"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant?" Xie Heng looked at Wen Jiu. It took him a while to relax. He was overjoyed. He carefully held Wen Jiu in his arms and said with a smile: "ah Jiu, we have children!"


    Although Wen Jiu was very happy, he was afraid of empty joy. He whispered to him, "what if Mr. Li drinks too much and makes a wrong diagnosis?"


    "It won''t be wrong." in order to appease her, Xie Heng immediately asked all the imperial doctors and even Rong Sheng to come and give Wenjiu a pulse.


    The imperial doctors said one after another, "happy pulse."


    "Yes, it is."


    Rong Sheng was calm and said, "there''s more than one."


    Xie Xuan took the opportunity to come out of the crazy drinking crowd and led Ye Zhiqiu to the seat in the corner to sit down and rest. Although his eyes were still open, his usual fierce appearance was completely different.


    Vaguely, he pinched his fingers in the corner for a long time. Suddenly, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    The crowd looked at Lord Shoufu and looked at some wooden warm wine.


    Xie Wanjin went to Rong Sheng''s side and asked anxiously, "brother Rong, do you see anything?"


    "HMM." Rong Sheng said in his usual tone, "dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Wen Jiu suddenly woke up when he heard this sentence. He really believed that he had conceived a little life in his belly.


    Xie Heng was even more pleased with his speech. He immediately announced an amnesty for the whole country.


    The Palace Banquet was jubilant and everyone was smiling.


    Warm wine gently leaned against Xie Heng''s arms, gently stroked his abdomen, which was not pregnant yet, and couldn''t help laughing with tears.


    At the moment, there are vast stars in the sky and fireworks in the world.


    Xie Heng lowered his head, gently kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "with a small one, you should like me best."


    Wen Jiu was amused by the way he ate the vinegar of his unborn child. He couldn''t help raising his hand and nodding his eyebrows. With a gentle smile, he said, "thank Dongfeng, thank Dongfeng."


    She came back to life, embarked on a completely different road from her previous life, married her sweetheart and had a complete family.


    It is precisely because of the losses and sins in the previous life that we know how valuable it is to cherish the people in front of us.


    It''s best to share joys and sorrows. When we finally get together, we can say with a smile:


    Through the hardships of the secular world, you can see thousands of miles of spring when you meet a gentleman.